A
FAMOVSE
Cronicle
of
oure
time
,
called
Sleidane's
Commentaries
,
concerning
the
state
of
Religion
and
common
wealth
,
during
the
raigne
of
the
Emperour
Charles
the
fift
,
with
the
Argumentes
set
before
euery
Booke
,
conteyninge
the
summe
or
effecte
of
the
Booke
following
.
Translated
out
of
Latin
into
Englishe
,
by
Ihon
Daus
.
¶
Here
vnto
is
added
also
an
Apology
of
the
Authoure
.
✚
CHE
SARÀ
SARÀ
.
❧
blazon or coat of arms
✚
To
the
right
honorable
,
and
his
singular
good
Lord
,
Fraunces
,
Earle
of
Bedford
,
Lord
Russel
,
one
or
the
Quenes
highnes
,
most
honorable
priuy
counsel
.
Ihon
Daus
his
daily
oratour
,
wisheth
helth
,
peace
,
and
consolation
.
In
Christ
Iesu
,
with
thincrele
of
honor
and
digntiy
.
AMonges
all
other
wryters
,
that
compile
Bookes
for
the
knowledge
and
instruction
of
others
(
right
honorable
and
my
singular
good
Lord
)
thei
in
my
opinion
)
deserue
best
of
the
common
welth
,
which
commit
to
wrytinge
,
stories
,
wherby
men
maye
learne
by
th
examples
of
others
set
before
their
eies
,
how
to
guide
and
gouern
theyr
life
,
what
thinges
to
embrace
or
eschue
,
and
to
iudge
by
matters
past
,
what
shal
be
the
consequent
,
and
end
of
things
to
come
.
For
which
cause
the
most
eloquent
orator
Cicero
calleth
an
history
,
the
mystres
of
manners
,
the
guid
&
light
of
life
,
the
sercher
out
of
vertues
,
&
driuer
away
of
vices
,
with
many
such
other
like
goodly
titles
,
which
he
attributeth
to
the
same
:
And
certenly
if
ther
wer
euer
any
story
written
:
whereof
men
might
reape
frute
and
commodity
,
or
worthy
to
be
had
in
hand
,
&
practised
in
the
common
vse
of
mans
life
,
ether
for
the
worthines
ofihargumente
,
which
is
concerning
the
state
of
religion
,
and
common
wealth
,
or
for
the
report
of
things
done
lately
of
fresh
memorye
:
it
is
thys
same
work
of
Sleidane
.
For
he
treateth
not
only
of
th
enterprises
of
men
,
with
the
casuall
chaunces
of
things
that
happen
.
But
climing
higher
,
and
auauncing
the
minde
of
man
vp
vnto
heauen
,
constraineth
the
same
to
maruel
at
the
wonderful
prouidence
of
the
liuing
God
,
touching
the
gouernement
of
the
Churche
:
And
induceth
men
to
wonder
at
the
vnsearchable
counsel
of
God
almighty
,
who
hath
preserued
the
same
in
somany
troublesome
stormes
,
and
tempestes
ful
of
pearil
and
daunger
.
And
as
concerninge
the
author
,
the
dilligence
and
fidelity
that
he
hath
vsed
,
deserueth
doutles
to
be
highly
commended
of
all
men
:
for
so
much
as
he
,
hauing
more
respect
to
the
common
wealth
,
than
regard
to
his
priuate
commodity
,
hath
wholy
imploid
him self
to
consecrate
the
best
and
most
excellent
matters
that
maye
be
to
euerlasting
memory
.
It
is
said
how
Thucidides
was
so
desyrous
of
the
verity
,
and
so
doubtfull
and
scrupulous
in
wryting
of
his
story
,
that
he
gaue
a
great
some
of
monye
,
euen
to
his
ennemies
,
to
haue
the
truth
of
matters
,
&
to
know
how
all
thinges
went
.
Assuredly
the
same
may
we
say
also
by
Sleidan
:
who
(
as
he
him selfe
confesseth
)
not
content
to
go
by
heare
say
,
or
by
common
report
of
people
,
hathe
fished
for
the
certenty
of
his
Story
out
of
common
recordes
,
or
at
the
least
by
report
of
men
worthy
credit
,
and
herein
hath
spared
nether
cost
nor
paine
.
For
although
he
hath
wrytten
many
thinges
which
he
him self
hath
sene
in
Germany
,
Fraunce
,
Italy
,
&
other
places
,
yet
muste
he
of
necessitye
be
holpen
herein
with
the
eies
and
eares
of
many
,
to
compact
an
history
of
so
many
seuerall
nations
,
and
places
so
far
distante
one
from
an
other
.
Seing
therefore
that
thys
story
of
Ihon
Sleidane
is
compiled
of
matters
of
so
singuler
and
excellent
perfection
,
worthy
of
perpetuall
memory
.
J
haue
thought
it
expedient
for
sondry
causes
to
present
your
honoure
with
the
same
.
And
that
as
wel
for
the
great
good
wil
&
zeale
that
your
good
Lordship
beareth
towards
lerninge
&
christen
religion
,
and
common
wealth
of
your
natiue
country
.
As
also
for
the
place
and
dignity
,
to
the
which
(
by
the
iudgement
of
al
men
)
you
are
most
worthely
called
,
considering
how
it
shal
be
neither
vnprofitable
nor
vnnedeful
for
your
honor
to
vnderstand
the
state
of
other
realmes
and
common
welthes
,
with
the
tormoils
of
the
church
in
the
same
,
which
things
do
here
aboundantly
and
sufficiently
appear
.
And
to
th
end
it
may
be
easely
knowen
,
in
what
place
euery
matter
may
be
found
,
I
haue
set
before
the
beginnyng
of
euery
boke
,
the
some
or
argument
conteining
the
most
matters
comprised
in
the
same
,
most
humbly
beseching
your
honour
to
accept
this
simple
translation
,
dedicated
to
your
good
Lord
ship
,
and
wrytten
for
the
vtility
of
our
common
country
,
into
your
honorable
tuition
,
that
throughe
your
good
Lordships
authority
,
the
tonges
of
euil
speakers
being
repressed
&
put
to
silence
,
all
others
that
are
disposed
may
receiue
commodity
and
profit
by
readinge
of
the
same
.
For
doutlesse
a
more
profitable
boke
than
this
is
,
hath
not
ben
setforth
in
th
english
tong
now
of
many
yeres
.
Thus
the
liuing
God
preserue
and
increase
you
in
honor
,
and
so
replenish
your
noble
mind
with
the
light
and
grace
of
his
holy
sprite
,
to
perswade
and
treat
with
the
Quenes
highnes
moste
honorable
in
such
wise
,
that
all
thinges
ther
condescended
and
agreed
vpon
,
may
wholy
redownd
to
the
glory
of
Gods
holy
name
.
The
Kalendes
of
August
,
Anno.
1560.
❧
The.
Translator
to
the
Boke
.
GO
forth
my
painful
Boke
,
Thou
art
no
longer
mine
:
Eche
man
may
on
the
loke
,
The
shame
or
praise
is
thine
.
But
seke
thou
for
no
praise
,
No
thanke
nor
yet
reward
:
Nor
eche
man
for
to
please
,
Haue
thou
no
great
regard
.
The
labor
hath
bene
mine
,
The
trauell
and
the
paine
:
Reproches
shal
be
thine
,
To
beare
we
must
be
fain
.
Yet
hath
my
study
bene
,
To
profit
others
mo
:
Some
men
thereby
to
win
,
And
trust
it
shal
be
so
.
For
as
to
pleasure
many
,
I
haue
bene
euer
glad
:
Right
so
to
displease
any
,
I
wold
be
loth
and
sad
.
But
if
thou
please
the
best
,
And
such
as
be
of
skill
:
I
passe
not
for
the
reast
,
Good
men
,
accept
good
will
.
Thou
mightst
with
me
remaine
,
And
so
eschue
all
blame
,
But
since
thou
wouldst
so
faine
Be
gon
,
goe
in
Gods
name
.
¶
To
the
most
excellent
Prince
Augustus
,
Prince
Electour
,
Duke
of
Saxon
,
Lantzgraue
of
Turing
,
Marques
of
Meissen
,
high
Mareschall
of
th
empire
,
his
singuler
good
Lord
,
Ihon
Sleidane
wisheth
health
.
DIuers
authors
(
most
excelleut
prince
)
haue
setforth
vnto
vs
many
and
sondrye
alterations
of
kingdomes
:
And
God
him self
wold
that
we
shuld
be
taught
these
thinges
,
as
it
were
with
his
mouth
long
before
they
shoulde
come
so
passe
.
And
of
those
foure
greate
Monarchyes
of
the
worlde
,
of
theyr
greate
aulteration
and
succession
,
he
taughte
vs
by
the
Prophette
Daniell
.
Whose
Prophecies
for
the
mooste
parte
of
them
,
are
alreadye
made
euidente
and
manifest
vnto
vs
,
wyth
a
certaine
knowledge
most
pleasaunt
and
ful
of
consolation
.
And
of
the
alteration
and
contention
that
shoulde
be
about
Relygion
and
Doctrine
,
both
the
same
prophet
hathe
spoken
before
,
and
S.
Paule
comminge
after
him
prophecieth
also
manifestlye
.
But
in
what
sorte
the
same
shal
be
,
it
is
setforth
and
declared
by
mo
than
one
or
two
.
Howe
be
it
the
alteration
that
hath
chaunced
in
this
our
time
,
is
most
notable
of
all
others
.
The
Romain
Empire
,
whyche
should
both
be
the
last
,
and
also
much
greater
then
the
rest
,
the
prophet
said
shuld
be
deuided
,
and
brought
from
that
huge
and
vnmeasurable
great
quantity
,
to
a
right
small
thing
,
as
it
is
now
manifest
,
whiche
only
consisteth
within
the
limites
of
Germany
,
and
hathe
bene
manye
times
in
great
hasard
and
daunger
,
partly
by
reason
of
domesticall
euils
,
and
partly
throughe
the
factions
of
forain
enemies
.
But
at
the
length
God
hath
geuen
vs
such
an
Emperour
,
as
a
more
mighty
hath
not
bene
these
many
hondreth
yeres
:
For
vnto
him
haue
descended
mooste
ample
realmes
and
prouinces
:
which
as
they
be
most
ritch
and
welthy
,
so
also
be
they
mooste
commodious
for
the
doing
of
thinges
in
sondrye
places
bothe
by
sea
and
lande
.
And
like
as
he
him self
excelleth
in
power
all
other
Emperors
of
Germanye
,
that
haue
bene
sence
the
tyme
of
Charles
the
great
,
so
also
,
by
reason
of
the
thinges
that
haue
chaunced
in
his
time
and
gouernment
,
is
he
most
famous
and
notable
.
But
amonges
all
other
thinges
,
the
alteration
of
Religion
hath
the
chiefest
place
:
whiche
with
the
beginninge
of
his
raigne
toke
her
originall
.
For
at
that
time
,
whan
the
Emperour
Maximilian
departed
out
of
this
present
life
,
that
matter
had
not
ben
in
hand
aboue
.xiiii.
monthes
:
but
what
time
the
Princes
electours
chose
this
manne
Emperour
,
in
a
manner
the
self
same
time
Luther
beinge
prouoked
came
forthe
to
reason
the
matter
,
and
disputed
openly
with
Eckius
at
Lipsia
,
and
than
fell
men
to
theyr
study
on
ether
side
.
Wherefore
th
empire
of
this
man
ought
to
be
considered
dilligentlye
,
and
waied
with
the
memory
of
former
times
.
For
god
hath
at
euery
time
stirred
vp
certain
great
princes
more
no
table
than
the
rest
,
when
ether
the
state
of
religion
or
comon
welth
shuld
be
altred
,
of
the
which
sort
was
Cirus
,
Alexander
of
Macedonie
,
Iulius
Caesar
,
Constantine
,
Charlemaigne
.
Also
Ottous
of
Saxonie
,
and
now
he
,
of
whom
we
speake
,
Charles
the
fift
.
And
certenly
this
alteration
is
of
such
sort
,
wherof
we
now
make
mention
,
that
no
man
,
that
knoweth
the
thing
perfectly
,
can
thinck
theof
without
great
maruel
and
wonder
.
For
the
beginning
was
ful
small
,
and
in
manner
to
be
contemned
,
and
one
man
alone
susteined
the
malice
&
violence
of
all
the
world
:
And
yet
might
he
him self
haue
ben
appeased
and
quieted
,
in
case
his
aduersaries
would
haue
,
taken
the
condition
,
which
at
the
beginning
he
offred
them
.
For
he
promised
to
kepe
silence
,
so
that
they
would
do
the
like
:
But
when
they
refused
that
,
and
prescribed
him
a
recantation
,
and
herein
perseuered
,
and
he
said
,
that
vnlesse
they
could
first
shewe
his
erroure
,
he
coulde
not
chaung
his
opinion
,
the
dissention
increased
,
&
the
matter
was
brought
before
the
counsell
of
th
empire
,
&
now
is
come
to
such
a
great
maner
,
as
we
se
.
And
by
what
meanes
it
came
so
to
pas
,
what
thing
the
Bishops
of
Rome
,
what
,
the
vniuersities
,
what
Kings
&
Princes
haue
at
tempted
,
how
he
him self
hath
pleaded
his
own
cause
,
before
th
emperour
and
counsell
of
princes
,
how
diuers
men
of
excellent
learning
,
haue
ioyned
them selues
with
him
,
howe
the
matter
again
hath
ben
debated
in
th
assembles
of
th
empire
,
howe
meanes
of
reconcilement
haue
bene
assaid
,
how
oftentimes
the
Bishops
of
Rome
haue
bene
in
hand
with
the
Emperour
and
other
Kinges
,
how
oft
they
haue
put
them
in
hope
of
a
reformation
and
of
a
counsel
,
what
persecution
and
burning
ther
hath
ben
,
what
leagues
and
conspiracies
haue
hen
made
,
how
this
same
religion
hath
ben
setforth
,
not
only
in
Germany
,
but
in
other
places
also
,
how
diuers
haue
reuolted
,
and
others
remained
constant
,
what
tumultes
,
warres
and
battels
haue
risen
by
this
occasion
:
these
I
say
,
so
great
and
sondry
things
to
leaue
vnspoken
,
and
not
to
commit
them
to
memory
by
wryting
,
I
think
ther
is
no
man
,
but
would
iudge
it
blame
worthy
.
Moreouer
it
is
not
to
be
passed
ouer
in
silence
,
what
was
the
state
of
the
common
wealthe
,
during
this
mans
Empire
,
by
the
space
now
of
six
and
thyrty
yeres
,
what
wars
he
hath
kept
,
what
commotions
and
tumultes
haue
ben
in
the
meane
season
,
and
what
things
haue
chaunced
in
all
realmes
and
prouinces
.
Neuerthelesse
,
th
ordre
that
in
this
argumente
shal
be
obserued
,
hereafter
shal
be
declared
.
For
like
as
this
Emperor
raigneth
ouer
moste
large
and
ample
dominions
,
so
hath
he
had
also
most
strong
and
puissant
enemies
.
Wherfore
the
matters
haue
ben
wonderful
great
,
that
haue
chaunced
in
this
our
memorye
,
and
duringe
the
raigne
of
thys
Emperor
.
And
therfore
certen
yeres
past
,
diuers
worthy
and
wel
lerned
men
,
when
they
chanced
to
talke
of
such
matters
,
began
to
perswade
with
me
,
that
whosoeuer
had
chanced
in
these
dais
,
especially
,
touching
the
cause
of
Religion
,
I
shuld
put
in
wrytinge
:
And
here
vnto
dyd
exhort
me
,
not
for
that
I
could
do
this
best
,
or
for
that
ther
wer
not
others
much
more
mete
for
this
purpose
,
but
because
they
saw
me
delite
much
in
that
same
kinde
of
exercise
,
and
therefore
supposed
,
that
through
acerten
natural
inclination
to
the
thing
,
I
should
not
bestow
my
time
and
labor
amisse
:
I
my self
doubtlesse
,
who
knew
wel
enough
,
what
a
daungerous
sea
I
muste
enter
into
,
and
how
that
case
required
an
other
maner
of
man
,
endued
with
a
greater
wit
,
&
eloquence
:
Albeit
,
I
was
almost
in
despair
,
that
I
could
bring
the
thing
to
passe
,
yet
vanquished
by
theyr
auchority
,
which
had
that
opinion
in
me
,
I
determined
to
assay
the
thing
:
And
beginning
from
the
time
that
Luther
began
to
inuey
against
the
selling
of
pardons
,
&
brynging
the
matter
still
vnto
the
disputation
of
Lipsia
,
appoynted
by
Duke
George
,
that
same
,
that
I
hadde
so
composed
,
I
sente
vnto
them
that
were
my
setters
on
,
at
Woormes
,
where
that
time
was
the
counsel
of
th
empire
,
ten
yeres
past
,
to
read
and
peruse
ouer
.
They
afterward
by
their
letters
,
&
by
mouth
also
did
more
importune
me
,
that
I
should
procede
:
but
not
longe
after
ther
chaunced
a
sorowfull
time
to
Germany
,
whan
there
arose
warre
,
which
as
it
was
a
great
let
and
hindraunce
to
study
&
learning
,
so
did
it
also
disturbe
and
let
all
my
purpose
&
doings
.
For
nether
could
I
procede
,
as
I
desired
,
&
many
times
must
I
tarye
,
and
make
delay
:
but
so
sone
as
I
was
relieued
from
those
euils
,
&
especially
those
iii.
yeares
paste
.
I
imploide
all
my
study
and
trauel
herein
,
and
neuer
reasted
,
till
I
came
to
th
end
wished
for
.
And
surely
this
worke
is
made
chiefly
and
principally
concerning
Religion
,
neuerthelesse
for
obseruynge
an
order
,
I
thought
good
also
to
put
in
polliticke
matters
.
Now
as
touching
the
whole
narration
,
after
what
sort
that
is
,
euery
man
by
reading
shall
easely
perceiue
.
Nothing
becommeth
an
history
better
then
truth
&
sidelity
.
And
doubtlesse
I
,
least
any
man
should
finde
lacke
in
me
in
this
behalf
,
haue
traueled
diligently
:
For
I
haue
written
nothinge
by
lighte
reportes
or
by
hear
say
,
but
I
haue
compiled
my
worke
of
publick
records
,
which
I
haue
gathred
vp
dilligently
,
of
the
verity
,
wherof
no
man
nodeth
to
dout
.
I
had
also
the
aid
and
helpe
of
a
worthye
and
noble
man
,
lames
Sturmie
,
who
hath
ben
occupied
in
publicke
and
waighty
affaires
these
xxx
.
yeres
and
mo
to
his
commendation
,
who
of
his
gentlenes
shewinge
me
frendship
,
whan
I
somtime
doubted
and
sticked
fast
on
the
rockes
and
shelues
,
he
as
an
expert
sailer
,
many
times
brought
me
again
into
the
right
course
&
void
of
dangers
,
&
the
most
part
of
the
work
,
he
red
ouer
at
my
request
,
before
his
sicknesse
,
wherof
he
died
,
&
admonished
me
diligently
of
suche
things
as
wer
nedeful
.
Here
is
also
much
mention
made
of
forein
matters
,
especially
french
&
Englishe
.
And
therein
haue
I
also
folowed
the
same
ordre
,
and
haue
put
in
nothing
,
but
that
which
was
tried
&
certenly
knowne
,
and
the
French
matters
for
the
most
part
I
my self
haue
sene
,
in
these
.ix.
yeres
that
I
dwelt
ther.
For
diuers
executions
and
burnings
,
whereof
is
mention
made
,
again
many
decrees
made
,
and
actions
commenced
by
the
diuines
of
Paris
,
againste
certen
ministers
of
the
Church
,
and
shortly
after
articles
of
religion
setforth
,
&
factions
of
the
court
,
chaunced
at
the
same
time
,
whan
I
was
in
those
parties
,
but
warlike
matters
,
&
suche
other
like
affaires
,
I
do
not
omit
,
for
that
I
mighte
in
no
wise
do
.
Yet
haue
I
not
professed
to
to
treat
of
them
expresly
.
For
as
I
said
a
little
before
,
this
laboure
was
purposed
chiefly
to
the
cause
of
religion
.
Therfore
wold
I
haue
the
reader
warned
,
that
whan
he
shal
come
vnto
such
places
,
he
loke
for
no
long
discourse
of
those
affaires
.
For
nether
is
it
mine
intent
,
&
they
may
read
it
in
other
mens
works
,
which
haue
taken
in
hand
to
wryte
of
that
part
,
so
much
as
herein
shal
be
wanting
.
An other
thing
that
I
said
is
to
be
obserued
in
a
history
,
is
fidelity
or
vprightnes
,
that
is
to
wit
,
that
nothing
be
told
of
affection
:
which
although
it
some
very
harde
,
because
it
is
of
few
performed
,
and
albeit
that
perauenture
I
shall
not
perswade
all
men
,
that
I
haue
ben
dilligently
ware
of
the
same
,
yet
I
require
them
instantly
,
that
I
be
not
burthened
with
any
suspition
before
there
be
cause
.
This
worke
of
mine
,
is
wholy
compiled
,
as
I
sayde
,
of
publick
recordes
,
collected
with
great
dilligence
,
wherof
also
a
great
part
was
setforth
in
print
before
,
partly
in
the
Latin
,
partly
in
the
vulgare
,
some
in
Italian
,
and
some
also
in
French
.
And
it
hath
many
orations
,
and
demaunds
,
and
answers
,
and
diuers
accusations
and
consutations
also
:
All
these
thinges
I
recite
plainly
,
simply
and
truely
as
euerye
thinge
was
done
:
For
neither
I
adde
to
any
thing
of
mine
own
,
or
speak
mine
own
iudgement
,
but
leaue
that
to
the
reader
free
,
neither
vse
I
also
any
collour
of
Rhethorick
,
nor
wryte
any
thing
in
the
hatred
or
fauor
of
any
man
,
I
frame
my
stile
only
,
and
vse
mine
own
words
,
that
the
speache
may
be
alwaies
like
and
equal
,
and
I
bestow
eche
thing
in
his
place
,
as
they
followed
in
ordre
.
In
those
first
yeres
Bishop
Leo
and
Adrian
spake
many
thinges
bitterly
againste
Luther
:
from
whose
wrytinges
,
as
I
take
away
nothing
:
so
likewise
do
I
adde
nothing
vnto
Luthers
answers
,
neyther
make
I
their
complainct
worsse
,
nor
yet
his
defence
better
.
The
Bishops
that
succeded
than
Clement
and
Paule
,
and
this
man
especially
,
whan
Luthers
doctrine
was
now
spred
abroade
farre
and
neare
,
making
digression
from
his
person
,
haue
inueyed
most
spitefully
against
princes
also
and
cities
:
Here
I
follow
the
same
ordre
,
and
throughout
the
whole
volumne
kepe
the
self
same
trade
.
Wherfore
I
beseche
the
reader
,
that
he
lay
a
part
all
disliking
,
and
know
firste
the
matter
it self
,
and
tender
my
laboure
,
which
hath
surely
bene
very
great
,
with
theyr
good
wil
and
fauor
.
For
certenly
vnlesse
the
same
causes
,
which
moued
me
to
write
at
the
first
,
had
not
eftsones
allured
me
to
procede
,
&
deuour
all
tediousnes
,
I
had
long
since
forsaken
my
enterprise
,
when
ther
appeared
so
great
variety
&
much
a
do
:
but
my
stomack
&
strength
came
to
me
,
first
,
because
I
supposed
,
that
the
same
shuld
concern
the
glory
of
God
,
who
had
opened
in
this
our
time
his
omnipotency
,
&
wonderful
counsel
:
And
again
the
comon
vtility
moued
me
.
For
euen
in
Germany
few
remember
the
things
past
,
&
forain
nations
know
no
certenty
at
all
,
&
many
mennes
mindes
disposed
to
dislikinges
,
thinck
farre
otherwise
of
many
matters
than
they
ought
.
Furthermore
I
had
a
respect
to
posterity
,
if
at
the
leaste
wise
my
wrytinges
may
abide
light
and
continuaunce
:
besides
this
also
,
many
things
of
the
like
fort
are
by
others
put
in
wryting
,
nether
truely
nor
modestly
.
And
ther
is
one
of
our
nation
,
that
setforth
a
boke
vi
.
yeres
since
at
Mentz
,
moste
full
of
lies
and
slaunders
,
trisling
&
rayling
wordes
:
And
in
these
last
yeares
past
came
forth
two
tomes
at
Florence
,
the
authour
wherof
handleth
in
dede
,
in
most
larg
and
ample
wise
the
history
of
his
time
,
but
wherso
euer
he
speaketh
of
Germain
matters
,
especially
concerning
Relegion
,
he
bewraieth
the
disease
of
his
mind
:
For
the
things
be
vntrue
,
false
,
and
sclaunderous
,
what
so
euer
he
wryteth
,
as
it
may
be
euidently
proued
.
I
omit
here
so
manye
Orations
,
Epistles
,
Prefaces
,
whiche
are
setforthe
in
●rinte
,
whan
they
touch
these
matters
,
they
do
handle
all
things
not
only
of
hatred
and
mallice
,
but
swarue
also
most
far
from
the
truth
.
For
these
causes
I
say
,
I
thought
good
to
proceade
,
and
not
to
permit
that
the
ordre
of
actes
done
should
be
vntruely
set
out
,
ether
for
this
present
age
,
or
els
for
the
time
to
come
.
For
in
this
kind
of
thing
,
what
is
more
vile
or
les
to
be
suffred
,
than
that
the
same
things
which
shuld
make
the
reader
more
expert
,
shuld
wyth
false
tales
&
lies
be
depraued
.
Assuredly
the
Magistrate
ought
to
foresee
that
nothyng
be
done
herein
licentiously
.
And
thys
faulte
is
vsed
in
oure
dayes
,
that
verye
manye
of
those
wryters
,
seke
to
pike
a
thanke
,
and
whilest
they
ind●uour
to
please
and
gratifye
one
man
,
they
deserue
euil
of
many
,
and
induce
mo
into
errour
.
Doutlesse
I
for
my
part
,
whiche
yet
I
would
shuld
be
spoken
without
ostentation
,
am
so
affected
herein
,
that
if
I
knew
ther
wer
anye
thing
in
this
work
vntruely
wrytien
,
I
my self
wold
scrape
out
the
same
,
and
frankly
warn
the
reader
,
that
be
should
geue
no
credit
to
it
.
But
I
trust
assuredly
,
that
no
vntruthe
can
be
obiected
to
me
.
For
what
study
,
paines
,
and
dilligence
I
haue
taken
these
certen
yeres
,
that
I
might
know
eche
thing
exactly
,
both
manye
good
men
can
witnesse
,
and
as
I
trust
also
the
thing
it self
shall
declare
.
Notwithstanding
,
although
I
comprise
those
thinges
that
haue
chaunced
in
thys
Emperors
gouernement
,
al
be
it
he
be
yet
aliue
,
and
hath
the
gouernment
,
although
many
thynges
mo
,
yet
may
fortune
in
his
daies
,
yet
forsomuch
as
these
former
actes
do
chalenge
the
first
,
chiefest
and
greatest
part
vnto
them
,
I
wold
not
that
the
same
should
be
longer
wanting
,
so
many
learned
men
,
not
only
of
Germany
,
but
also
of
foreine
nations
instantly
requiringe
me
,
that
I
wold
gratify
them
herein
.
There
be
comming
doubtlesse
moste
greuous
commotions
,
and
wonderful
alterations
.
Which
thing
also
the
holy
Scripture
dothe
nether
doubtfullye
nor
daroklye
Prognosticate
,
and
the
present
state
of
thinges
doth
plainly
signify
,
so
that
such
as
will
applye
theyr
minde
here
vnto
,
shall
not
want
matter
to
wryte
of
:
but
,
the
same
cause
that
moued
me
to
wryte
,
that
is
publicke
vtility
,
the
self
same
perswadeth
me
nowe
also
,
that
some
thinges
as
I
haue
written
,
and
be
comprised
in
these
xxvi
.
bookes
.
I
shoulde
suffer
to
come
abrode
into
others
mens
handes
.
And
this
my
labor
and
all
my
pains
taken
,
I
wil
dedicate
whole
vnto
you
,
moosie
excelient
Prince
,
whiche
are
descended
of
that
noble
house
and
familie
,
whiche
fyrsto
gaue
harborow
and
refuge
to
thys
Religion
,
whose
father
did
earnestly
imbrace
the
same
,
whose
brother
for
the
education
of
youth
in
true
Religion
and
learning
,
imploied
a
wonderful
substaunce
,
whose
father
in
law
for
the
self
same
cause
hath
a
famous
name
among
kinges
.
And
for
so
much
as
you
also
walke
in
these
theyr
fotesteps
,
to
your
great
commendation
,
this
worke
which
I
hope
wil
profite
many
,
I
trust
will
be
to
you
also
not
vnpleasaunt
.
The
liuing
God
preserue
your
highnes
,
safe
and
healthful
.
Geuen
the
.x.
Kalends
of
April
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
.
1555.
The
first
Boke
❧
The
firste
Booke
of
Sleidans
Commentaries
,
concerning
the
state
of
Religion
,
and
the
common
wale
,
during
the
reigne
of
the
Emperour
,
Charles
the
fyfte
.
The
argument
of
the
fyrst
Booke
.
THe
Pardons
graunted
by
Byshop
Leo
,
Luther
reproueth
by
preachyng
and
wryting
of
proposicions
and
Letters
,
sent
to
Tharchbishoppe
of
Ments
,
the
which
are
fyrst
unpugned
by
Frete
Tckell
and
Eckins
:
and
after
by
Siluester
Prier
as
,
&
Hogestrate
.
Upon
this
the
Pope
sendeth
Cardinal
Caietane
,
taduertise
Th
emperour
Maximilian
,
&
to
cite
Luther
to
Rome
:
but
Fridericke
Duke
of
Saxon
founde
the
meanes
,
that
Luther
aunswered
Caietane
at
Auspurge
.
The
Cardinal
what
with
threatenynges
,
and
what
with
th
alligations
of
decrees
,
mainteyneth
th
authoritie
and
supremacie
of
the
Pope
.
Luther
at
his
depertynge
thence
,
set
by
an
Appellation
.
Caietane
solliciteth
by
letters
the
Duke
of
Saxon
,
but
in
vaine
,
whiche
the
Pope
perceyuing
,
publisheth
a
new
remission
of
synnes
by
pardons
.
And
to
wynne
Duke
Fridericke
,
sendeth
him
a
golden
Rose
.
In
the
meane
tyme
dieth
Maximilian
,
and
great
suite
and
meane
was
made
taspire
vnto
th
empire
:
whiche
in
fine
Charles
of
Austriche
atchieued
,
and
word
was
sent
him
into
Spaine
.
The
golden
bulle
,
&
lawes
of
Thempire
are
here
recited
.
Erasmus
commendeth
Luther
.
And
at
the
same
time
that
the
disputacion
was
at
Lipsia
,
Zwinglius
preached
at
Zuricke
,
and
(
as
Luther
had
don
)
resisteth
a
perdoner
there
one
Samson
agraye
Frere
.
THE
Bishoppe
of
Rome
,
Leo
,
the
tenth
of
that
name
,
a
Florentine
borne
,
after
the
vsurped
auethoritie
of
his
predecessours
,
which
he
pretended
to
haue
ouer
all
Churches
,
had
sent
forth
into
al
realmes
,
vnder
his
Bulles
of
Lead
,
indulgences
&
pardons
,
wherein
he
promysed
cleane
remissyon
of
synnes
,
and
euerlastynge
saluation
,
to
all
suche
as
would
gyue
money
for
the
same
,
for
the
leuiyng
wherof
,
he
sent
his
Collectours
into
all
Prouinces
,
who
gathered
together
,
and
heaped
vp
great
treasures
in
all
places
,
but
speciallye
in
in
Germanie
.
And
affirmed
their
doynges
to
be
good
,
bothe
in
wordes
and
writyng
(
which
pardons
the
Papistes
call
by
an
olde
accustomed
terme
,
indulgences
)
Grauntyng
moreouer
for
money
,
licences
to
eate
whitmeat
and
fleshe
,
on
daies
prohibited
:
The
same
time
was
Martin
Luther
an
Augustine
Frere
,
and
professed
diuinitie
in
the
Uniuersitie
of
Wittemberge
,
who
beynge
not
a
little
tickled
with
the
preachinges
,
&
fonde
bokes
of
these
collectours
,
for
that
he
sawe
,
howe
the
simple
people
beleued
the
thinges
to
be
true
,
that
they
bragged
of
,
began
to
admonishe
men
to
be
more
ware
and
circumspecte
,
and
not
to
bie
their
marchaundise
so
dere
:
For
that
the
same
,
which
they
bestowed
vpon
such
trifles
,
might
be
much
better
emploied
This
was
in
the
yeare
of
our
lorde
a
thousande
fiue
hondreth
and
seuentene
.
And
to
th
intent
he
might
woorke
the
thynge
to
more
effect
,
he
wrote
also
to
the
Archebyshop
of
Mentz
the
firste
of
Nouembre
,
signifying
,
both
what
they
taught
,
and
also
lamenting
that
the
ignoraunt
Luthers
letter
to
the
B.
of
Mentz
.
people
should
be
so
far
abused
as
to
put
the
whole
trust
of
their
saluation
in
pardons
,
and
to
thinke
that
what
wickednes
so
euer
they
had
committed
,
it
should
by
them
be
forgeuen
:
And
that
the
soules
of
them
that
were
tormented
in
Purgatory
,
so
soone
as
the
mony
were
cast
into
their
boxe
,
should
straight
wayes
flie
vp
into
heauen
,
and
fele
no
more
payne
:
he
sheweth
him
how
Christ
commaunded
that
the
Gospell
should
be
taught
,
and
that
it
is
the
propre
office
of
a
Byshop
to
see
that
the
people
be
rightly
instructed
.
Wherfore
he
putteth
him
in
remembraunce
of
his
dutie
,
and
prayeth
him
that
for
the
authoritie
whiche
he
beareth
,
he
would
eyther
put
those
prattelinge
pardoners
to
silence
,
or
els
prescribe
them
a
better
order
in
teachinge
,
lest
a
further
inconuenience
might
growe
vpon
the
same
,
as
doubtles
there
wil
doo
,
vnlesse
they
be
inhibited
.
The
cause
why
he
wrote
vnto
him
,
was
that
for
so
muche
as
he
was
also
Byshop
of
Maydenburg
,
the
care
of
al
such
matters
B.
of
Maydēburgs
charge
belonged
vnto
him
.
And
with
these
letters
he
sent
certen
questions
whiche
he
had
lately
set
vp
at
Wittenberg
there
to
be
disputed
,
to
the
nombre
of
foure
score
and
fiftene
:
In
the
whiche
he
reasoneth
muche
of
purgatory
,
of
true
penaunce
,
of
the
dutie
of
charitie
,
and
of
their
indulgences
Luthers
.
95
questions
at
Wittenberge
.
and
pardons
at
large
,
and
inueigheth
against
their
out
rageouse
preachinges
,
only
of
a
certen
desyre
to
boulte
&
trie
out
the
truth
.
For
he
prouoked
all
men
to
come
to
that
disputation
,
that
hadde
anye
thinge
to
saye
,
and
such
as
could
not
be
there
present
,
he
desyred
to
send
their
myndes
in
wrytinge
,
protesting
that
he
would
affirme
nothing
,
but
submitte
him selfe
and
the
whole
matter
to
the
iudgement
of
holy
churche
.
Neuerthelesse
he
sayd
,
how
he
woulde
not
admitte
Thomas
of
Aquine
,
and
suche
other
lyke
writers
,
but
so
farre
foorth
as
they
be
Luthers
exception
.
consonaunt
to
holy
Scripture
,
and
decrees
of
the
auncient
fathers
.
To
this
the
byshop
aunswered
not
a
woords
.
But
shortly
after
Iohn
The
B.
of
Mentz
clence
Tecela
Frere
Dominick
,
set
vp
other
conclusions
at
Franckford
,
quite
contrary
to
those
of
Luthers
,
wherin
he
extolleth
the
supremacie
of
the
Ihon
Tecell
ft.
do
.
concl
.
at
frankford
.
Byshop
of
Rome
,
with
the
frute
of
his
pardons
and
other
lyke
thinges
,
in
so
muche
as
he
compareth
him
with
Peter
the
Apostle
,
&
the
crosse
whiche
he
commaundeth
to
be
set
vp
in
churches
,
with
the
crosse
that
Christ
suffered
vpon
.
But
where
as
no
man
of
the
contrary
parte
wold
repeare
to
the
disputacion
at
Wittenberge
,
&
the
questions
were
suche
as
many
were
destrous
to
reade
:
Luther
wrote
a
longe
exposition
of
the
same
,
and
sent
them
first
to
Hierome
,
byshop
of
Braundenburge
,
and
to
one
Stupice
Prouinciall
of
the
Austen
Freres
,
desiring
hym
to
cause
them
to
be
sent
to
the
byshop
of
Rome
:
And
he
him self
in
the
moneth
of
Iune
wrote
vnto
Leo
the
tenth
,
partly
complayning
of
his
pardoners
whiche
through
their
owne
auarice
abused
his
auethoritie
:
And
partly
purging
him selfe
,
knowing
for
a
suertie
that
they
had
complayned
Luters
letters
to
Pope
Leo.
on
him
for
the
same
matter
,
but
affirmyng
that
they
did
hym
wrong
:
For
he
was
inforced
,
by
reason
of
the
fonde
Sermons
&
bokes
of
the
Collectours
,
to
set
vp
certain
questions
only
for
the
matter
of
disputation
,
whiche
he
woulde
now
more
playnly
declare
:
beseching
him
to
geue
no
credit
to
sclaunderous
reportes
:
alledging
that
Duke
Fredericke
Duke
Fredericks
wisdom
the
Prince
electour
of
Saronie
,
was
a
man
of
suche
wisdome
&
honour
,
that
in
case
suche
thinges
had
been
true
that
his
aduersaries
reported
of
him
,
he
would
not
haue
suffered
his
countrey
to
beare
such
an
infamie
:
And
that
the
vniuersitie
of
Wittenberge
was
of
lyke
consideration
,
and
so
submitted
vnto
him
both
all
his
workes
and
his
lyfe
also
,
not
refusing
death
if
it
should
seme
good
vnto
him
.
For
whatsoeuer
should
procede
from
him
,
he
would
take
as
an
oracle
that
flowed
from
Christe
him selfe
.
Amonges
others
of
Luthers
aduersaries
.
Iohn
Eckius
wroote
a
Echins
booke
against
Luth.
little
booke
against
him
at
the
same
tyme
.
To
the
whiche
Luther
aunswereth
that
he
neyther
bringeth
Scripture
for
hym
,
nor
any
thinge
out
of
the
auncient
Doctours
,
but
certein
dreames
of
his
owne
,
receiued
of
scoolemen
by
an
vnallowable
euill
custome
.
After
Eckius
,
one
Siluester
Prierias
a
freer
Dominicke
,
master
of
Siluester
priers
dialogue
.
the
holy
palace
(
as
they
terme
it
)
wrote
against
him
a
dialoge
with
the
preface
to
Leo
the
tenth
right
stoutelye
:
saying
that
he
woulde
proue
whether
Luther
be
so
inuincible
that
he
can
not
be
confuted
or
vanquished
:
For
if
he
can
answer
this
,
them
wil
he
set
forth
greater
thinges
with
moste
exacte
diligence
.
Then
speaketh
he
vnto
Luther
,
exhorting
him
to
amende
,
and
before
he
commeth
to
his
disputation
,
he
propoundeth
certain
Themes
,
that
the
Byshop
of
Rome
is
head
of
the
whole
Silue
.
priers
Themes
.
churche
,
and
that
the
churche
of
Rome
is
the
firste
and
chiefest
of
all
others
,
and
can
not
erre
in
matters
of
faythe
and
religion
.
Neyther
that
the
generall
counsell
can
erre
,
where
the
byshop
of
Roome
is
present
.
Moreouer
that
the
holy
Scripture
taketh
all
his
force
and
authoritie
of
the
churche
and
byshop
of
Rome
,
as
of
a
moste
certain
rule
.
And
he
that
beleueth
other
wyse
to
be
an
heretike
.
This
foundation
ones
layd
,
he
beginneth
to
debate
the
matter
.
Afterward
doth
Luther
Luth.
answer
to
Sil.
priers
.
make
answer
to
the
same
boke
:
And
in
his
preface
to
this
Siluester
saith
that
he
wondreth
at
his
questions
rather
than
vnderstandeth
the
same
.
Then
takyng
of
him
example
,
for
the
defence
of
his
cause
,
putteth
forth
also
certen
themes
,
but
suche
as
are
taken
out
of
holy
scripture
,
wherin
he
sheweth
that
we
ought
not
to
geue
credit
to
euerye
doctrine
of
man
,
but
to
way
euery
thing
exactely
,
and
to
embrace
that
thing
only
,
whiche
is
consonaunt
to
goddes
worde
:
And
none
other
doctrine
to
be
receiued
,
but
that
which
is
left
vs
by
the
Prophetes
and
Apostles
,
Scriptur
and
choldewriters
only
to
be
also
wed
.
although
it
haue
neuer
so
goodly
an
apparence
:
Neuerthelesse
th
autoritie
of
those
writers
whiche
were
next
after
them
to
be
allowed
,
but
for
the
rest
to
be
well
ware
what
they
wryte
.
And
as
concerning
the
indulgences
,
that
it
is
not
lawfull
for
the
Collectours
to
inuente
anye
newedeuise
herein
,
but
to
followe
in
the
same
the
order
of
the
Canon
Iudulgences
to
be
vsed
after
the
Canon
lawe
.
law
.
After
this
he
obiecteth
that
he
alledgeth
no
testimony
of
scriptur
,
but
reciteth
only
the
opinions
of
Thomas
of
Aquyne
,
who
treated
in
a
maner
of
al
things
,
at
his
pleasure
without
th
authoritie
of
scripture
.
Wherfore
he
reiecteth
both
affirming
that
he
doth
the
same
,
not
onely
by
the
commanndement
of
saint
Paule
,
but
of
S.
Austen
also
.
Emongs
the
Ciuilians
it
is
commonly
sayd
,
that
it
is
not
lawfull
to
pronounce
The
Ciuilians
vse
of
citing
.
any
thyng
,
but
after
the
prescript
of
the
lawe
:
Much
lesse
in
diuine
matters
ought
that
thing
to
be
suffered
that
is
spoken
without
the
testimony
of
scripture
.
It
is
S.
Paules
precept
,
that
suche
as
be
appointed
to
instruct
the
people
,
should
be
furnished
,
not
with
Syllogismes
or
sondry
decrees
of
men
,
but
with
holsome
and
sounde
doctrine
,
lefte
vs
by
godly
inspiration
.
But
for
so
muche
as
many
haue
contemned
this
precepte
great
blyndnes
hath
been
induced
,
and
an
innumerable
sorte
of
vnprofitable
questions
hath
flowed
ouer
the
worlde
.
What
tyme
he
hath
thus
made
his
waye
he
commeth
to
the
confutacion
,
and
aboute
th
ende
therof
sayth
,
howe
he
is
nothinge
affrayed
of
his
manasinge
wordes
which
are
set
forth
for
a
brauery
:
For
albeit
he
shuld
dye
therfore
,
yet
Christe
liueth
and
is
immortall
,
vnto
whome
all
honoure
is
dewe
.
And
therfore
if
he
list
to
come
to
a
further
trial
in
this
matter
,
he
must
fight
with
stronger
weapons
,
or
els
his
authour
Thomas
and
he
are
lyke
to
goo
by
the
woorse
.
Againe
this
Syluester
writeth
Luther
an
aunswer
,
and
saythe
it
deliteth
him
muche
,
that
he
submitteth
hym
Silut
.
prier
.
seconde
aunswer
to
Luth.
selfe
to
the
iudgement
of
the
byshop
of
Rome
:
wyshing
also
that
he
spake
it
with
his
harte
vnfainedly
.
Luther
had
charged
him
with
ambition
and
fllatterie
,
but
he
purgeth
him self
therof
as
muche
as
he
may
:
And
defendeth
right
stoutly
the
doctrine
of
Thomas
,
affirming
it
to
be
in
suche
sorte
receiued
&
approued
by
the
churche
of
Rome
,
that
it
ought
to
be
preferred
aboue
all
other
writinges
:
And
blameth
him
sore
,
that
hath
spoken
of
so
worthy
a
man
so
vnreuerently
:
accomptyng
it
an
honour
to
him selfe
to
be
called
a
Thomiste
:
Notwithstanding
he
sayeth
howe
he
hath
red
other
mens
woorkes
also
,
whiche
shall
hereafter
appere
.
After
this
preface
he
setteth
forth
a
little
booke
:
wherin
he
commendeth
exceadinly
the
aucthoritie
of
the
byshop
of
Rome
,
in
so
much
that
he
clerely
preferreth
him
before
all
counselles
and
decrees
,
affirminge
that
all
the
strength
of
Scripture
dependeth
vpon
his
authoritie
.
This
Thomas
comming
of
a
Noble
house
,
gaue
him self
wholy
to
learning
.
And
leauing
Italy
went
first
to
Collyn
,
and
after
to
Paris
,
and
proued
best
learned
of
al
men
in
his
time
,
wryting
diuers
workes
in
the
whiche
he
treated
of
matters
of
diuinitie
and
Philosophie
.
He
was
a
blacke
frere
,
the
disciple
of
Albertus
Magnus
.
Whan
he
was
Thomas
of
Aquine
.
Albertus
magnus
scollar
.
dead
Iohn
byshop
of
Rome
the
.xxii.
of
that
name
;
made
him
a
sainct
;
about
fifty
yeāres
after
he
lefte
his
lyfe
.
He
was
a
great
mainteiner
of
the
byshop
of
Romes
authoritie
.
For
he
attributed
vnto
him
the
supremacie
ouer
all
other
byshops
,
kynges
,
and
churches
vniuersall
with
Thomas
of
Aquine
a
salt
.
both
Iurisdictions
aswell
sacred
as
ciuile
:
affirming
it
to
be
a
necessary
thyng
vnto
saluation
,
that
all
men
be
subiect
vnto
him
,
that
he
hath
full
authoritie
in
the
churche
,
and
that
it
appertaineth
to
him
to
call
Thomas
of
Aquin
geueth
authoritie
to
the
Pope
.
counsell
,
and
to
confirme
the
decrees
made
there
:
Moreouer
he
sayeth
howe
men
may
iustlyappeale
from
any
generall
counsell
.
Finallye
he
ascribeth
vnto
him
all
thinges
:
onely
this
he
excepted
that
he
can
not
make
newe
articles
of
our
faith
,
neither
abolishe
those
whiche
are
left
vs
by
the
handes
of
the
Apostles
and
auncient
fathers
.
Of
iudulgences
and
pardons
,
he
wrote
very
muche
also
.
And
in
graunting
of
the
same
maketh
the
byshop
of
Rome
a
great
Prince
,
he
died
(
as
it
is
saide
)
in
1274.
Thom.
of
Aq.
died
.
the
yeare
of
our
lorde
,
athousand
two
hundreth
thre
score
and
fortene
.
And
is
commonly
called
th
angelical
doctor
,
for
the
subtiltie
of
his
witte
.
This
booke
of
Syluesters
,
Luther
aunswereth
onlye
in
an
Epistle
Luth.
seconde
answer
to
Siluester
prier
.
to
the
reader
,
saying
it
is
so
compacte
altogether
of
lyes
and
terrible
blasphemies
of
Gods
holy
name
that
it
should
appeare
that
the
deuyl
himselfe
was
the
aucthour
therof
:
Wherfore
if
the
Byshops
and
Cardinalles
be
of
the
same
opinion
,
and
that
suche
doctrine
be
taughte
at
Rome
the
seat
of
Antechrist
.
Rome
,
then
is
it
no
longer
to
be
doubted
of
,
but
that
Rome
is
the
very
seate
of
Antechrist
.
Then
happy
is
Grece
,
and
happie
is
the
lande
of
Grece
and
Bohemes
happines
.
Boheme
,
yea
fortunate
are
all
those
that
haue
made
a
diuorcement
with
her
,
and
miserable
are
they
that
haue
to
doe
with
the
same
.
Wherfore
vnlesse
the
bishop
will
see
him
punished
,
and
compell
him
to
recante
,
he
Lut.
his
forsaking
of
Rome
.
protesteth
that
he
wil
dissente
from
him
.
And
not
only
forsake
the
church
of
Rome
,
but
also
to
take
it
from
henceforth
,
as
a
most
filthy
synke
,
and
puddell
of
all
wickednes
.
For
there
be
daylye
inuented
newe
prayses
for
the
Byshop
of
Rome
,
suche
as
the
lyke
haue
not
been
heard
of
,
for
this
subtile
ende
and
craftie
polycie
,
that
a
lawful
counsell
should
take
no
place
:
And
therfore
do
his
flatterers
preferre
him
aboue
al
counsels
,
and
affirme
that
the
vnderstanding
of
all
Scripture
must
be
fetched
The
caus
wh●
the
By.
of
Rome
is
extold
.
at
his
hande
,
as
of
a
mooste
certen
iudge
.
Wherefore
if
they
holde
on
their
madnes
,
and
with
their
iuggelinge
castes
mocke
all
the
worlde
after
this
sorte
:
other
remedy
is
there
noone
,
but
that
the
ciuile
magistrate
must
se
them
punished
:
Theues
and
murtherers
,
and
such
other
malefactours
,
are
punished
with
death
,
but
it
were
a
great
deale
more
Princes
of
necessitie
must
reforme
Ro.
right
,
that
these
whiche
are
muche
more
hurthfull
enemies
to
the
common
wealth
should
with
the
common
assent
and
trauell
of
men
be
supsuppressed
.
For
the
bishop
of
Rome
is
in
the
same
state
that
al
other
men
The
bishop
of
Rome
bounde
as
other
to
Gods
commaundement
.
be
,
and
is
no
lesse
bounden
to
the
obseruation
of
Goddes
commaundementes
,
than
is
the
poorest
man
liuing
.
And
such
as
teache
otherwyse
do
the
greatest
iniury
that
may
be
to
the
diuine
maiestie
.
At
the
same
tyme
also
Iames
Hogestrate
a
blackfreer
,
wrote
against
Luther
full
bitterly
,
exhorting
the
Byshop
of
Rome
to
fyre
and
Iames
Hogestrate
wrote
against
Luther
sworde
:
whome
Luther
aunswering
in
very
fewe
wordes
reproueth
his
cruell
and
bloudy
mynde
,
scoffing
merely
at
the
mans
ignoraunce
,
&
admonishing
him
so
to
procede
:
for
that
it
is
the
chiefest
way
to
wyn
true
fame
,
what
tyme
a
man
is
blamed
of
vnlearned
and
euil
men
:
but
at
Byshop
Leo
his
handes
he
saith
,
he
looketh
for
better
thinges
Whilest
these
matters
were
thus
handled
on
either
parte
after
the
maner
of
scolemen
,
Th
emperour
Maximilian
calleth
an
assemblie
at
Ausputg
,
Th
assembly
at
Ausputge
by
Maximilian
.
whether
also
Leo
the
tenthe
sendeth
afterwarde
his
Ambassadour
,
Thomas
Caietane
Cardinall
.
At
this
assemblie
were
present
all
the
seuen
Princes
electours
,
so
called
bycause
they
haue
the
authoritie
to
electe
and
create
Th
emperour
.
They
treated
here
of
warre
againste
the
Turke
:
For
Solyman
Emperour
of
the
Turkes
,
hauing
lately
subdwed
the
Sultane
,
had
conquered
all
Syria
and
Egipte
.
Wherfore
the
Cardinall
made
an
exhortacion
,
promysing
in
his
maisters
name
The
treaty
of
warre
against
the
Turke
.
the
treasures
of
the
churthe
to
be
employde
vpon
this
warre
.
And
required
herein
the
ayde
and
assistaunce
of
Maximilian
as
defendoure
of
the
churche
.
At
this
selfe
same
tyme
Leo
the
tenth
created
Albart
Archebyshop
of
Mentz
Cardinall
.
And
in
this
assemblie
commaundeth
Caietane
to
consecrate
him
with
the
ceremonies
and
rytes
accustomed
:
Albert
archb.
of
Mentz
mabe
Cardinall
.
Whiche
thing
being
doone
accordingly
,
Th
emperour
leadeath
home
the
newe
Cardinall
from
the
churche
,
and
sendeth
him
presentes
,
that
is
to
saye
a
Princelyke
horselitter
,
wythe
horses
,
and
manye
ryche
and
costly
hangynges
.
And
the
Byshop
of
Rome
gaue
him
also
an
hat
set
with
golde
,
pearle
,
and
precious
Iwels
,
and
a
swoorde
with
a
gylt
skabarde
.
For
the
moste
part
of
al
the
bishoppes
in
Germany
be
as
wel
Ciuile
as
Ecclesiasticall
Magistrates
:
Howbeit
it
was
thoughte
that
The
cause
of
his
Cardinalship
.
Leo
preferred
him
to
this
dignitie
,
to
theude
that
the
church
of
Rome
myght
haue
a
defendour
in
Germany
,
suche
a
oue
as
was
both
in
nobilitie
of
birth
and
in
authoritie
also
right
famous
as
the
lyke
vnto
this
man
could
not
be
founde
there
.
For
besydes
that
he
was
of
the
noble
house
of
Brandenburg
,
in
that
he
was
archebyshop
of
Mentz
,
he
was
the
chiefest
of
all
the
Princes
electours
,
and
as
it
were
consull
for
euer
.
And
albeit
that
all
byshops
are
bonden
to
the
Byshop
of
Rome
,
yet
such
as
are
made
Cardinalles
be
muche
more
bonden
.
Maximilian
being
aduertised
of
the
controuersie
of
Luther
,
in
the
Maximilians
lettre
to
Pope
Leo
concerning
Luther
.
moneth
of
August
writeth
his
letters
to
the
byshop
of
Roome
,
signifiyng
that
he
hath
heard
in
what
sorte
Luther
hath
reasoned
many
matters
,
and
preached
also
some
thinges
that
seme
to
be
hereticall
:
And
he
is
the
more
sory
for
that
he
defendeth
his
doctrine
styfly
,
and
hath
very
many
fauorers
of
his
opinion
,
emonges
the
whiche
there
be
diuers
of
hygh
estate
,
he
exhorteth
hym
therfore
that
he
for
his
hyghe
authoritie
that
he
beareth
,
would
abolyshe
all
suche
Idle
and
vnprofitable
questions
,
and
inhibite
all
sophisticall
contencions
of
wordes
,
for
so
much
as
they
that
applie
their
study
that
way
do
not
a
little
hurt
the
christen
common
weale
.
Where
as
their
intent
is
only
,
that
the
thing
whiche
they
haue
learned
,
should
bee
praysed
and
receyued
of
all
men
,
alledging
that
in
tyme
past
there
was
great
diligence
shewed
in
appoyntinge
ayt
preachers
to
the
intent
the
al
Sophisticall
contention
myght
be
eschewed
,
howbeit
this
order
by
lyttle
and
lyttle
felle
into
contempt
,
so
that
it
is
no
maruell
that
suche
as
should
haue
taught
others
,
haue
oftentimes
erred
them selues
:
And
this
to
be
the
cause
therof
,
for
somuch
as
the
auncient
writers
,
and
interpretours
of
holy
scripture
haue
now
a
long
tyme
been
layde
a
syde
,
and
filled
more
full
of
lyes
.
It
maye
bee
imputed
to
them
also
that
so
muche
contention
is
reysed
in
these
oure
daies
about
matters
of
learnyng
,
and
this
laste
daungerouse
controuersie
now
about
pardons
.
Certeinly
the
weightines
of
the
thinge
requireth
a
remedie
betyme
,
lest
the
disease
runne
to
farre
:
for
in
delaye
is
daunger
.
What
so
euer
he
shall
determine
therin
,
the
same
wyll
he
allowe
,
and
see
that
it
shall
take
place
throughout
all
partes
of
Thempire
.
There
was
mencion
made
before
howe
Luther
and
Syluester
wroote
one
against
an
other
.
Nowe
had
he
being
in
office
at
Rome
,
so
aggrauated
Luthers
matter
,
that
Leo
cited
him
tappeare
at
Rome
,
Luther
is
cited
to
Rome
.
and
that
vnder
a
great
penaltie
:
Afterwardes
the
.xxiij.
day
of
August
he
wryteth
his
letters
to
Caietane
his
Ambassadour
in
Germany
,
signifiyng
howe
he
is
aduertysed
that
Luther
holdeth
certein
opinions
that
be
wycked
and
against
the
iudgement
of
the
churche
of
Roome
,
whiche
is
the
maistres
of
faith
and
religion
:
And
that
he
of
a
fatherly
loue
desyrous
to
represse
his
rashenes
,
hath
geuen
in
commaundement
to
Hierome
byshop
of
Ascula
,
vnto
whome
this
thing
properly
apperteyneth
to
somone
hym
to
Rome
,
that
both
he
might
aunswere
to
matters
that
he
is
charged
with
,
and
might
also
make
a
declaracion
of
his
fayth
.
The
byshop
of
Ascula
executed
his
commaundement
:
But
he
did
not
only
comme
to
any
amendement
,
but
stubbernly
persistinge
in
his
heresy
,
did
set
forth
muche
more
pestilent
workes
than
he
did
before
,
to
the
great
grief
and
vexation
of
his
mynde
:
wherfore
let
him
fynde
the
meanes
,
that
he
may
be
brought
to
Auspurge
,
and
herein
requiring
the
ayde
of
the
Emperour
and
Princes
of
Germany
,
&
whan
he
is
brought
thither
that
he
be
apprehended
,
and
sent
to
Rome
:
wherfore
if
he
repent
of
his
owne
accorde
,
and
desyre
remission
of
his
offence
,
than
let
hym
be
pardoned
and
restored
to
the
churche
,
whiche
is
neuer
wont
to
exclude
a
true
penitent
if
not
,
let
him
be
excommunicated
.
He
commaundeth
moreouer
that
all
men
shall
obeye
these
his
letters
,
and
they
that
shall
do
otherwyse
,
if
they
be
ecclesiasticall
persones
,
he
confiscateth
all
their
goodes
and
promotions
,
and
therwith
taketh
awaye
all
hope
&
possibilitie
to
obtaine
any
more
hereafter
:
And
others
that
be
in
ciuile
office
to
be
depriued
of
al
honours
,
offices
,
and
other
commodities
and
finally
to
want
christen
buriall
.
But
vnto
all
those
that
shall
dooe
him
faithfull
seruice
herein
,
his
pleasure
is
they
shall
haue
eyther
that
common
and
ful
remission
of
sinnes
,
or
haue
also
some
rewarde
geuen
them
.
And
to
this
precept
he
byndeth
all
men
(
the
Emperour
only
excepted
)
but
in
no
wyse
wylleth
that
any
other
mans
fredome
or
priuilege
shuld
be
of
any
force
herein
.
The
same
day
also
he
writeth
to
Frederick
Duke
The
Popes
letters
to
the
duke
of
Saxon
of
Saxon
,
who
was
the
same
tyme
at
Auspurg
,
howe
that
emonge
other
ornamentes
of
the
house
of
Sarony
,
this
was
euer
propre
vnto
it
,
greatly
to
fauour
Religion
:
wherfore
(
he
sayeth
)
it
is
not
lyke
,
that
any
of
that
noble
familie
should
so
farre
degenerate
from
his
elders
,
as
to
mayntayne
any
man
that
would
impugne
the
same
:
notwithstanding
he
harde
dayly
greuous
complaintes
of
Martin
Luther
,
who
bearyng
him selfe
highly
on
his
princes
fauour
,
and
forgetting
both
his
ordre
and
profession
,
doth
many
thinges
wickedly
against
the
churche
,
regarding
the
authoritie
of
no
man
:
and
albeit
he
doubteth
not
,
but
that
he
braggeth
of
his
Princes
fauoure
falselye
,
yet
he
thought
it
good
to
wryte
vnto
him
herein
and
to
admonishe
him
,
that
being
euer
myndefull
of
his
owne
honour
and
dignitie
of
his
auncestours
,
he
myght
eschewe
not
only
the
crime
it selfe
,
but
also
the
lest
suspicion
of
the
same
:
for
(
he
sayeth
)
he
is
well
assured
that
he
teacheth
manye
wicked
and
pestilent
heresies
,
whiche
he
and
the
maister
of
his
palace
haue
dylygently
noted
:
and
that
same
is
verely
the
cause
,
why
he
hath
cited
hym
to
appere
at
Rome
,
and
written
to
Cardinall
Caietane
his
Ambassadour
,
what
he
would
haue
furthermore
donne
in
the
matter
,
and
for
so
muche
as
this
is
a
matter
of
Religion
,
and
doeth
appertaine
properlye
to
the
churche
of
Rome
to
examine
euerye
mans
faythe
,
he
requyreth
hym
and
neuerthelesse
chargeth
and
commaundeth
hym
that
beynge
requested
here
vnto
by
his
Ambassadour
,
he
doe
his
endeuoure
,
and
brynge
to
passe
that
Luther
maye
bee
delyuered
into
his
custodye
,
wherein
he
shall
bothe
dooe
GOD
hygh
seruice
,
and
also
the
thynge
that
shall
be
to
hym selfe
and
to
all
hys
familie
ryght
honourable
.
And
in
case
there
shall
bee
founde
no
faulte
in
hym
.
Whan
he
shall
be
examined
at
Roome
,
he
maye
retourne
home
safe
and
sounde
,
but
in
case
there
bee
founde
Crime
worthie
punishement
,
than
shal
the
duke
whiche
wold
no
longer
suffer
such
a
pestilent
fellow
be
clere
of
al
blame
:
And
for
his
own
part
he
was
of
such
clemencie
that
neither
wold
he
oppres
an
innococent
,
nor
exclude
out
of
his
fauour
one
that
were
willyng
to
amende
.
Thus
sought
he
all
meanes
possible
to
oppresse
Luther
.
The
The
Popes
letters
to
Gabriel
veneius
.
same
yeare
moreouer
he
wrote
vnto
Gabriel
,
prouinciall
of
Thaustine
fryers
,
that
he
should
spedely
seke
the
redresse
of
Martin
Luther
a
frier
vnder
his
iurisdiction
,
who
soweth
newe
opinions
in
Germany
,
&
quickly
to
quenche
the
flamme
newly
kyndled
,
lest
in
proces
of
tyme
takyng
force
and
strengthe
it
be
paste
remedy
and
so
set
all
on
a
fyre
.
For
this
disease
increaseth
dayly
,
neyther
is
there
any
thynge
so
much
to
be
feared
as
delaye
.
Therfore
he
must
applye
this
thynge
with
all
study
,
labour
,
deuise
and
diligence
,
for
so
muche
as
he
hathe
authoritie
ouer
hym
.
Whan
Luther
perceiued
him selfe
to
be
cited
to
Rome
,
he
laboured
muche
to
haue
his
matter
heard
in
Germany
before
some
indifferent
iudges
,
and
in
a
place
not
subiect
to
iniury
.
But
when
he
coulde
by
no
meanes
bryng
it
to
passe
,
the
vniuersitie
of
Wittenberge
in
their
letters
The
vniuersitie
of
Wittenberg
writeth
for
Luther
.
to
the
byshop
of
Rome
,
written
the
.xxv.
of
Septembre
,
gaue
hym
a
maruelouse
good
reporte
both
of
his
lyfe
and
learnyng
.
They
saye
,
howe
he
is
cited
to
Rome
for
certain
questions
,
howbeit
by
reason
of
sickenes
and
daunger
of
his
lyfe
he
is
notable
,
they
beseche
hym
to
haue
none
other
opinion
of
him
,
than
of
a
good
man
.
He
propownded
certen
thinges
to
dispute
of
only
and
not
to
determine
,
whiche
his
aduersaries
haue
interpreted
in
the
woorse
parte
,
and
haue
exasperated
the
matter
:
They
proteste
,
howe
they
wyll
admitte
nothinge
against
the
churche
,
and
being
requested
of
Luther
,
they
coulde
not
but
geue
hym
this
testimony
,
to
the
whiche
they
beseche
him
to
geue
credit
.
With
these
letters
they
sende
others
also
to
Charles
Meltice
a
Germaine
,
and
Chamberlaine
to
byshop
Leo
,
vnto
whome
they
declare
how
Luther
without
any
of
his
desertes
was
brought
into
great
hatred
with
the
byshop
,
in
so
muche
as
being
cited
to
Rome
,
he
could
not
yet
fynde
so
muche
fauour
that
his
cause
might
be
herde
in
Germany
.
They
saye
howe
they
be
so
affected
not
only
toward
religion
,
but
also
towardes
the
holy
churche
of
Rome
,
that
in
case
there
were
any
cryme
or
wicked
errour
in
Luther
,
they
would
not
beare
with
him
,
but
he
is
a
man
of
suche
learnyng
and
honestie
of
lyfe
,
and
hath
so
well
deserued
of
them
&
of
the
whole
vniuersitie
,
that
they
can
not
faile
him
in
this
case
.
Neyther
would
Duke
Frederick
being
so
faithful
and
wittie
a
Prince
,
vnlesse
he
iudged
him
to
be
an
honest
man
,
suffer
him
so
long
vnpunyshed
.
Wherfore
they
require
him
,
that
through
the
fauour
and
estimacion
that
he
hath
with
the
byshop
,
he
would
bryng
to
passe
,
that
some
indifferent
iudges
might
be
appointed
him
not
at
Rome
,
but
in
Germany
:
And
they
doubte
not
but
that
he
will
declare
him selfe
lyke
a
Christen
man
and
a
good
diuine
,
&
that
he
hath
not
rashely
or
without
cause
sought
the
occasion
of
strife
.
And
this
they
require
him
the
more
earnestly
for
so
muche
as
they
haue
conceiued
a
greater
hope
of
him
,
that
he
whiche
is
a
Germain
him selfe
wil
naturally
for
the
countries
sake
,
in
so
honest
a
matter
,
be
helpfull
to
an
other
Germaine
that
is
in
a
maner
oppressed
and
in
daunger
of
his
lyfe
.
Besydes
this
intercession
of
his
frendes
,
Duke
Fredericke
deuised
so
with
the
Cardinall
at
Auspurge
that
Luther
should
not
nede
to
trauayle
to
Rome
,
but
should
come
and
pleed
Luther
is
called
to
Auspurg
his
cause
before
Caietane
there
.
Who
comming
thether
in
the
begynnyng
of
October
,
remayned
there
thre
dayes
before
he
spake
with
the
Cardinall
.
For
after
Duke
Friderick
was
gone
homewarde
,
he
was
aduised
by
his
frendes
not
to
come
in
the
Cardinalles
fyght
before
the
Emperour
Maximilian
had
graunted
him
a
saufe
conduicte
,
whiche
obtayned
,
he
was
gently
receyued
of
the
Cardinal
,
who
sayd
,
that
he
would
not
contende
with
him
in
disputacion
,
but
frendly
appease
the
controuersy
.
And
according
to
the
Byshops
of
Roomes
commaundemente
he
propoundeth
two
thinges
:
first
that
he
should
come
to
amendement
,
and
reuoke
suche
errours
as
he
had
published
:
secondlye
that
from
henceforth
he
abstayne
from
suche
wrytinges
as
disturbe
the
tran
quillitie
of
the
churche
:
Hereunto
doeth
Luther
make
aunswer
,
that
he
is
priuie
to
no
errour
,
but
if
he
hath
erred
in
any
thyng
,
he
desyreth
His
conferens
with
Cardinal
Caietane
.
it
maye
be
shewed
him
wherein
:
There
the
Cardinall
chargeth
hym
that
he
affirmeth
in
his
questions
,
howe
the
merites
of
oure
sauioure
Christe
,
consiste
not
in
the
treasures
of
pardons
,
whiche
sentence
(
saith
he
)
is
against
the
decree
of
Clement
the
syxte
:
Moreouer
that
vnto
those
that
come
to
receiue
the
Sacrament
,
faith
should
be
necessary
,
wherby
they
myght
be
assured
that
their
synnes
were
forgeuen
,
neyther
is
this
true
(
sayeth
the
Cardinall
.
)
Luther
aunswered
,
how
he
had
read
that
decree
of
the
Byshop
,
&
shewed
what
his
mynde
is
touching
the
same
,
and
where
as
mention
was
made
of
Thomas
of
Aquine
,
he
affirmeth
that
the
authoritie
of
Scripture
is
to
be
preferred
farre
aboue
hym
:
Than
the
Cardinall
extolling
the
Byshop
of
Romes
authoritie
,
preferreth
him
aboue
all
Scriptures
and
counselles
,
recityng
howe
the
counsell
whiche
had
determined
the
contrary
was
abrogated
,
he
condemneth
also
Gerson
of
Paris
,
and
the
fauourers
of
his
opinion
.
Contrariwyse
Luther
denieth
the
authoritie
of
the
byshop
to
be
aboue
the
counsell
,
alledging
emonges
others
the
diuines
of
Paris
to
be
of
his
opinion
.
After
long
disputacion
,
where
as
they
could
not
agree
,
Luther
asketh
some
deliberation
:
The
next
day
he
retourneth
.
And
in
the
presence
of
the
Secretary
and
certain
other
witnesses
,
and
foure
also
of
the
Emperours
counsell
,
he
protesteth
that
he
beareth
all
dew
reuerence
to
the
holy
churche
of
Rome
:
And
if
he
haue
spoken
any
thyng
against
the
same
,
he
wyll
not
haue
it
ratified
:
Howbeit
for
as
much
as
he
is
admonished
and
commaundeth
to
forsake
his
errours
,
and
to
abstayne
from
henceforth
,
he
supposeth
that
he
hath
spoken
nothing
that
swarueth
either
from
holy
Scripture
,
or
the
opinions
of
the
auncient
fathers
,
the
decrees
of
the
byshoppes
,
or
also
from
ryght
reason
.
Yet
will
he
not
denye
but
that
he
may
erre
and
be
disceiued
,
for
so
may
euery
man
:
And
therfore
he
committeth
the
hearing
to
the
lawfull
and
holy
churche
,
referryng
the
whole
matter
to
the
iudgement
of
the
same
:
And
not
that
only
,
but
he
wil
also
rendre
a
reason
of
his
doctrine
in
any
place
:
If
this
may
not
suffise
,
he
wil
make
aunswere
in
wryting
to
such
argumentes
as
may
be
brought
against
him
,
and
will
not
refuse
to
stande
in
iudgement
herein
of
the
vniuersities
of
Germany
and
Paris
.
The
Cardinal
charged
him
againe
,
as
he
had
done
the
daye
before
,
with
the
decree
of
Clement
,
as
though
it
made
muche
for
him
:
In
fine
he
permitteth
hym
to
deliuer
vp
a
wryting
,
th
effect
wherof
was
this
.
What
time
he
set
vp
his
questions
,
and
after
wrote
an
exposition
of
the
same
〈…〉
had
red
the
decree
of
Clement
before
,
but
his
mynde
was
not
therewith
satisfied
:
For
although
it
be
established
that
the
decrees
of
the
Byshop
of
Rome
should
be
aswell
receiued
as
the
voyce
of
Peter
the
Apostle
:
Yet
ought
this
so
to
be
taken
,
in
as
muche
as
thei
be
consonaunt
to
holy
scripture
,
and
agreable
to
the
decrees
of
the
auncient
fathers
.
There
is
no
doubt
but
the
voyce
of
Peter
is
sacred
and
holy
,
yet
was
he
soore
rebuked
of
Paule
,
neyther
coulde
his
doctrine
be
receiued
tofore
the
consente
of
the
Churche
(
whiche
was
than
at
Hierusalem
)
hadde
establyshed
it
:
The
wordes
of
all
men
may
be
hearde
,
but
all
thinges
must
be
referred
to
the
wordes
of
Christ
,
who
only
can
not
be
disceaued
:
That
decrees
is
against
sondrye
places
of
Scripture
,
and
that
was
the
cause
whiche
he
at
that
tyme
brought
in
the
same
question
,
and
afterwarde
was
not
affraied
to
make
an
exposition
to
the
same
.
Euer
synce
that
tyme
he
was
fully
resolued
to
stire
vp
no
further
disputation
concernyng
that
matter
,
but
rather
to
heare
the
opinion
of
others
:
but
now
,
albeit
he
had
leuer
be
instructed
of
others
,
especially
of
the
Byshop
of
Roome
.
Yet
for
as
muche
as
he
is
constrained
of
necessitie
to
defende
his
owne
,
he
wyl
proue
and
do
the
best
he
can
to
make
the
same
decree
and
his
questions
to
accorde
.
Whan
he
had
made
this
preface
before
him
,
he
goeth
to
the
matter
if
selfe
,
and
by
a
certain
exposition
made
,
sheweth
howe
that
decree
maketh
for
his
purpose
,
but
yet
so
as
he
would
neither
that
the
Bishoppes
authoritie
,
nor
his
owne
estimation
should
be
therby
infringed
.
After
this
he
commeth
to
the
seconde
parte
of
hys
accusation
,
and
alledging
for
his
purpose
,
many
places
of
Scripture
,
declareth
playnly
,
howe
it
is
faith
that
maketh
vs
iust
before
GOD
.
Wherfore
he
desyreth
him
to
deale
fauourably
with
him
,
&
shewe
hym
his
errour
.
For
the
force
of
thinges
whiche
he
had
alledged
out
of
the
scriptures
,
was
so
muche
,
that
he
beleueth
them
to
be
sufficiently
grounded
vpon
their
owne
truthe
,
whiche
he
can
not
forsake
,
for
so
much
as
we
ought
rather
to
obey
God
then
men
.
And
therfore
he
requireth
that
may
be
released
of
the
harde
burthen
of
recantynge
,
for
he
came
not
in
to
this
contencion
vpon
any
arrogancie
or
desyre
of
vayn
glorie
:
Yea
he
would
wyshe
for
nothing
more
than
that
the
truthe
might
be
opened
,
and
that
any
man
els
myght
bryng
that
were
moore
learned
and
godly
:
her
of
he
beseched
him
,
that
he
may
not
be
compelled
to
hurt
his
own
conscience
.
The
Cardinall
receiued
this
wryting
offered
vnto
him
by
Luther
,
and
whan
he
had
red
it
,
estemed
it
lyghtly
:
yet
he
promysed
to
sende
it
to
the
Byshop
of
Rome
.
Than
he
vrged
him
muche
to
recant
,
And
vnlesse
he
so
doe
,
he
threateneth
him
with
the
punishment
appointed
already
by
the
byshop
:
And
also
commaundeth
him
out
of
his
sight
and
vnlesse
he
amende
his
maners
,
to
come
no
more
in
his
presence
.
After
this
threatening
,
whiche
was
the
.xvij.
day
of
Octobre
,
Luther
wrote
vnto
him
gentle
letters
ful
of
good
wil
and
dutie
.
For
Caietane
after
he
had
thus
chidden
Luther
,
&
sent
him
away
,
wrought
secretly
with
Iohn
Stupice
Prouincial
of
the
Augustine
freers
,
that
he
shuld
induce
him
to
recant
of
his
own
accorde
.
Wherfore
Luther
in
the
same
letters
maketh
mention
what
Stupice
did
with
him
:
verely
omitting
nothing
that
becommeth
a
faithfull
and
frendly
man
to
dooe
:
he
geueth
him
thankes
for
his
beneuolence
towardes
him
whiche
he
perceiueth
well
by
the
talke
of
Stupicious
,
wherby
doubtles
he
was
much
comforted
,
so
that
nowe
he
would
gratifie
no
man
more
rather
than
hym
:
he
graunteth
that
he
was
ouer
quicke
,
and
had
to
little
regarde
to
the
Byshop
of
Rome
his
authoritie
:
Howe
be
it
the
same
is
to
be
imputed
to
the
importunitie
of
the
Collectours
:
he
desyreth
to
be
forgeuen
this
fault
,
and
promyseth
to
be
more
modeste
hereafter
,
and
affirmeth
also
that
he
wyll
in
his
sermons
satisfie
the
Byshops
request
And
as
concerning
indulgences
he
wil
speake
no
more
therof
,
so
that
his
aduersaries
may
be
lykewyse
commaunded
to
silence
.
How
be
it
to
reuoke
his
sentence
already
taught
and
defended
,
he
can
not
with
a
safe
conseience
,
tyll
suche
tyme
as
by
the
testimonies
of
holy
scripture
he
be
condemned
of
errour
.
He
therfore
requyreth
that
the
hearing
of
the
matter
may
be
referred
to
the
Byshop
of
Rome
:
for
there
is
nothing
ran
dooe
hym
more
pleasure
than
to
heare
the
voyce
of
the
churche
.
Whan
the
Cardinall
would
make
none
aunswere
to
these
letters
,
and
had
manased
him
in
wordes
,
through
the
counsell
of
his
frendes
,
he
departed
thence
two
dayes
after
leauing
behind
him
an
Appellation
to
be
openlye
set
Luther
appeleth
.
vp
about
the
tyme
of
his
departure
.
And
or
euer
he
went
,
he
wrote
agayne
to
the
Cardinall
:
that
he
hath
done
what
he
was
able
,
howe
he
came
on
foote
being
sickly
a
longe
iournaye
to
Auspurg
,
to
the
intent
he
might
declare
his
dutie
towardes
the
Byshop
of
Rome
:
And
nowe
hauing
litle
monye
left
,
and
being
lothe
to
be
longer
chargeable
to
the
house
of
the
white
freres
(
his
host
)
he
is
dryuen
to
retourne
,
and
the
rather
for
that
he
can
not
abyde
his
sight
,
and
hath
forboden
him
his
presens
.
Wherefore
all
his
freindes
in
a
maner
had
counsailed
him
,
to
appeale
from
him
to
the
Bishoppe
him selfe
,
whiche
he
woulde
not
haue
done
,
but
by
the
aduise
of
his
freindes
,
And
chifely
because
that
he
supposeth
that
Duke
Friderick
had
also
rather
that
some
appellation
were
made
,
than
that
any
thinge
should
be
rashely
or
vnaduisedly
reuoked
.
The
appellation
was
made
muche
after
this
sort
.
How
that
same
question
touching
Indulgences
,
hath
bene
diuersely
handled
of
many
,
but
neuer
throughly
determined
:
And
that
in
suche
doubtefull
questions
,
it
hath
bene
alwayes
lawfull
,
namely
for
Diuines
,
to
reason
:
which
thing
also
he
did
at
the
selfe
same
time
,
whan
certein
clamorous
Pardoners
,
did
not
onely
write
and
teache
rashely
and
vncircumspectlye
,
but
also
polled
the
people
exceadingly
,
and
yet
did
he
this
not
to
affirme
anye
thinge
,
but
to
trie
out
the
trueth
:
he
committed
also
the
whole
controuersie
to
the
iudgemente
of
learned
men
,
and
euen
to
the
Bishoppe
of
Rome
,
but
his
Pardonars
haue
inuented
such
sclaunders
against
him
,
and
haue
complayned
so
sore
to
the
Byshoppe
,
and
brought
the
matter
to
suche
passe
at
the
last
,
that
the
matter
was
committed
to
the
Bishop
of
Ascula
&
Syluester
Prierias
:
by
whom
he
was
cited
to
Rome
:
but
for
so
much
as
both
these
wer
suspected
,
the
one
of
them
also
vnfit
to
be
iudge
in
such
a
matter
:
Moreouer
,
if
he
shold
haue
gone
to
Rome
no
man
douted
but
he
shold
haue
ben
in
great
daunger
of
his
lif
:
And
last
for
that
he
was
commaunded
by
his
prince
to
remain
at
home
:
for
these
causes
,
&
also
for
such
feare
as
may
come
vpon
the
most
constant
man
liuing
,
he
had
desyred
duke
Friderick
,
to
bring
to
passe
,
that
the
hearyng
of
the
matter
might
be
referred
to
some
skilful
and
fitte
men
in
Germany
,
in
a
place
not
suspected
,
nor
subiect
to
iniurie
.
Wherfore
the
Bishop
of
Rome
hath
committed
the
whole
matter
to
his
Ambassador
Cardinal
Caietane
,
whiche
doubtles
was
done
at
the
instaunce
of
his
aduersaries
,
whiche
knewe
alreadye
the
mynde
and
wyll
of
the
Cardinall
.
And
all
thoughe
he
myghte
(
not
wythoute
iuste
cause
)
be
suspected
:
yet
dyd
he
obey
,
but
the
Cardinall
by
and
by
at
the
fyrste
metynge
commaunded
him
,
to
reuoke
his
workes
:
whereunto
he
aunswered
,
that
he
woulde
iustifye
that
,
that
he
had
done
,
eyther
in
present
disputation
,
or
by
writinge
.
And
yet
would
submit
the
whole
matter
not
onely
to
the
vniuersities
,
but
also
to
the
iudgement
of
the
churche
of
Rome
:
But
he
,
with
al
these
thynges
beynge
nothing
satisfied
,
commaunded
him
styll
to
recante
.
And
where
he
coulde
not
bringe
on
the
same
,
he
threatened
with
greuous
punishment
bothe
him
and
others
also
,
that
were
of
his
opinion
.
Therfore
where
as
he
findeth
him selfe
sore
greued
with
suche
preiudices
,
he
doeth
appeale
from
the
Byshoppe
of
Rome
not
well
infourmed
in
this
matter
,
to
the
Bishop
that
shal
be
better
instructed
in
the
same
.
And
this
he
protesteth
openlye
.
Furthermore
that
same
decree
of
Clement
is
to
be
founde
in
that
parte
of
the
Cannon
lawe
,
that
is
called
extrauagaunte
.
There
Clemente
appoynteth
the
yere
of
Iubile
,
which
Boniface
the
eight
had
ordained
euery
hundreth
yeare
,
to
be
nowe
euerye
fiftithe
yeare
,
and
speakinge
of
the
benefite
of
our
sauioure
Christe
,
he
The
welspring
of
Pardons
.
sayeth
,
howe
that
one
droppe
of
Christes
bloud
had
bene
sufficient
to
haue
redemed
all
man
kynde
,
wherefore
the
ouerplus
he
hathe
left
as
a
treasure
wyth
Peter
and
his
successours
to
dyspose
and
distribute
vpon
penitente
personnes
that
confesse
theyr
synnes
lyke
good
Stewardes
,
and
so
to
releue
them
from
Temporall
punisshemente
dewe
vnto
them
for
theyr
synnes
.
Moreouer
and
besyde
,
the
merittes
of
the
Uirgin
Marie
,
and
of
all
Sainctes
,
belonge
vnto
thys
place
,
(
saieth
he
)
so
that
the
matter
and
power
of
remyttynge
synnes
is
vnmeasurable
.
Wherefore
vpon
this
decree
Caietaine
groundeth
the
authoritie
of
pardons
.
But
Luther
sayth
howe
that
there
was
nothyng
committed
to
Peter
and
hys
successours
besydes
the
keyes
and
ministration
of
the
worde
,
wherein
Christ
commaundeth
that
through
the
trust
in
him
the
remission
of
sinnes
shold
be
shewed
to
the
beleuers
:
And
this
to
be
the
true
sence
&
meanyng
of
Scripture
.
And
if
the
decree
of
Clement
meane
thus
,
he
can
be
content
:
otherwise
he
can
not
alow
the
same
.
And
that
whiche
is
spoken
moreouer
of
the
merites
of
Saintes
,
is
wholy
agaynst
the
holy
Scriptures
.
For
men
what
soeuer
they
be
can
not
onely
not
do
more
than
they
oughte
,
but
also
not
so
muche
as
they
are
bounden
,
neither
are
they
saued
by
their
owne
merites
,
but
by
the
sole
and
mere
mercy
of
God
:
for
all
men
must
pray
dayly
,
that
God
the
father
will
forgeue
vs
our
offences
,
and
that
he
stand
not
in
iudgement
agaynst
vs
lest
we
be
damned
.
Touchynge
that
whiche
the
Cardinall
inferreth
for
the
authoritie
of
the
Byshoppe
of
Rome
,
thus
standeth
the
case
.
It
was
enacted
in
the
fourth
and
fifte
syttyng
of
the
counsell
of
Constaunce
,
that
the
Bishop
of
Rome
him selfe
should
obey
the
decrees
of
the
Synode
.
The
same
was
afterwarde
established
and
repeted
The
pope
vnder
the
Coun.
in
the
seuententh
and
eyghtenth
syttting
of
the
Counsel
of
Basil
.
But
wheras
Eugenius
the
fourth
would
not
come
to
the
Counsell
at
Basill
,
although
he
were
oftentimes
warned
and
cited
thither
,
he
pronounced
the
same
to
be
frustrate
,
and
called
an
other
at
Farrare
,
whither
came
Iohn
Paleologe
the
last
Emperour
of
Grece
saue
one
,
and
with
him
Iosippe
the
Patriarche
of
Constantinople
,
and
a
numbre
of
Bishoppes
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
M.
CCCC.xxxvij
.
And
from
Farrare
they
remoued
to
Florence
where
as
by
the
consent
of
the
Grekes
,
it
was
decreed
amonges
other
thinges
that
the
church
of
Rome
should
haue
the
supremacie
,
&
that
the
bishop
of
Rome
was
the
successor
of
Peter
,
the
prince
of
th
apostels
,
&
the
trew
vicar
of
Christ
,
the
head
of
the
whole
church
,
the
father
,
&
doctor
of
al
christians
,
&
that
to
him
was
committed
by
Christ
the
ful
power
to
fede
&
gouerne
the
church
vniuersal
.
This
is
the
decree
whereby
Caietanus
woulde
preferre
the
Bishoppe
of
Rome
before
,
and
aboue
all
generall
Counsels
.
For
syxe
yeares
before
,
whan
he
was
yet
no
Cardinall
but
maister
of
the
blacke
Frieres
,
he
made
an
Oration
in
the
seconde
syttynge
of
the
Counsell
Laterane
,
wherof
we
shall
speake
hereafter
,
and
inueiyng
muche
agaynste
certeyne
Cardinalles
that
had
forsaken
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
he
taunteth
by
the
waie
the
Counselles
of
Costauntz
and
Basil
,
for
that
the
fathers
at
the
same
tune
toke
to
them selues
aucthoritie
ouer
the
Byshoppes
.
Wherefore
(
saieth
he
,
it
was
wel
done
of
Eugenius
,
that
he
suppressed
that
faction
,
and
suffered
not
his
aucthoritie
to
be
diminished
.
This
oration
did
Iulius
the
seconde
(
in
whose
fauoure
these
thynges
were
spoken
)
commaunde
to
be
recorded
.
And
Caietane
was
made
Cardinall
by
Leo
Gerson
of
Paris
.
the
tenth
.
Gerson
of
whom
we
spake
,
was
a
Diuine
of
Paris
right
famouse
,
and
wrote
diuers
worckes
:
he
was
presente
at
the
Counsell
of
Constans
,
and
in
bookes
written
he
commendeth
hyghely
the
decree
whereby
it
is
agreed
that
the
Byshoppe
of
Rome
should
be
subiecte
to
the
Counsell
.
And
sayeth
how
the
thing
is
worthie
to
be
written
in
all
Churches
and
publike
places
,
for
a
perpetuall
memorye
.
For
he
saieth
they
be
pestilent
Flatterers
whiche
brynge
thys
Tyrranny
into
the
Churche
,
as
thoughe
the
Bishoppe
of
Rome
ought
neither
to
obey
the
Counsel
,
nor
be
iudged
by
the
same
,
as
though
the
Counsell
should
take
all
his
force
and
aucthoritie
of
him
,
as
thoughe
it
coulde
not
be
called
,
but
at
his
pleasure
,
as
though
he
were
bounden
to
the
obseruation
of
no
lawes
,
nor
none
accompt
myght
be
taken
of
his
doynges
:
certeinly
these
monstruous
sayinges
muste
be
vtterly
reiected
which
are
against
all
lawes
equitie
and
reason
.
For
all
the
aucthoritie
of
the
Churche
dependeth
of
the
generall
counsell
,
and
it
is
lawefull
to
appeale
from
the
pope
vnto
it
:
and
those
which
inquire
whether
the
Byshop
of
Rome
or
the
Churche
be
greater
,
make
as
wise
a
question
as
if
they
should
aske
whether
the
part
be
more
,
or
the
whole
,
for
it
aperteineth
to
the
counsel
,
to
constitute
,
to
iudge
,
and
to
depose
the
Byshop
of
Rome
,
as
lately
it
was
declared
at
Constaunce
,
for
where
as
some
semed
to
doubte
in
Pope
Iohn
is
deposed
.
the
matter
,
and
attributed
ouermuche
to
the
Byshoppe
,
this
question
was
there
determined
,
before
Iohn
the
three
and
twentith
was
deposed
from
his
Seate
.
These
and
many
other
thinges
writeth
Gerson
to
to
the
same
effecte
.
And
therefore
is
he
nowe
reiected
of
Caietane
.
He
died
in
the
yere
of
oure
Lorde
.
M.
CCCC.xxix
.
And
the
vniuersitie
of
Paris
holdeth
the
same
opinion
,
and
includeth
the
vnmesurable
vsurpation
of
the
Romishe
Byshoppes
,
as
it
were
wyth
in
these
boundes
:
and
but
a
fewe
monthes
before
that
Luther
wrote
of
Indulgences
,
the
same
Uniuersite
appealed
from
Leo
the
tenthe
for
abolyshyng
of
a
law
whych
was
very
profitable
for
studentes
in
Fraunce
,
and
opened
the
waye
to
promotion
.
After
Luthers
departure
from
Aspurge
,
the
Cardinall
writeth
letters
to
the
Duke
of
Saxonie
the
fiue
&
twentye
daye
of
October
,
signifiynge
how
Luther
in
dede
came
to
Auspurge
,
but
spake
not
with
him
Caietan
writeth
to
the
duke
of
Saxonie
.
till
he
had
obteined
th
emperours
safeconduit
He
marueileth
greatlye
that
so
little
credit
is
geuen
to
him
.
After
much
treaty
aboute
the
matter
,
he
,
of
a
certaine
fatherly
loue
admonished
Luther
to
amende
.
And
albeit
he
waxed
more
stubberue
,
yet
did
he
deuise
with
Stupice
and
others
,
a
waye
of
reconcilemente
:
And
that
in
suche
forte
,
as
neyther
the
Churche
of
Rome
shoulde
lose
her
dignitie
,
nor
he
his
estimation
.
And
wheras
there
was
a
good
foundation
of
this
thing
already
laid
,
they
went
preuely
away
,
first
Stupice
and
after
Luther
,
whiche
chaunced
muche
contrary
to
his
expectation
.
Luther
pretendeth
that
he
treateth
of
these
matters
onlye
by
the
waye
of
reasonynge
and
of
disputation
,
but
in
his
sermons
to
the
people
he
affirmeth
all
thynges
whiche
maye
in
no
wise
bee
permitted
:
for
so
muche
as
hys
Doctrine
bothe
swarueth
from
the
churche
of
Rome
,
and
is
also
verye
parnicious
:
as
it
is
certainlye
to
be
proued
.
Wherefore
he
dothe
admonishe
him
to
regarde
his
owne
honour
,
and
his
conscience
,
and
either
to
send
Luther
to
Rome
,
or
els
to
banishe
him
his
countrye
.
For
it
can
not
be
that
so
pestilent
a
thinge
shoulde
longe
continue
:
neyther
is
there
anye
doubt
but
they
wil
procede
in
iudgement
againste
him
at
Rome
,
and
that
he
hath
accordinge
to
his
duetie
signified
to
the
bishop
the
whole
matter
and
the
clokynge
of
the
same
.
He
prayeth
hym
therefore
to
geue
no
credit
vnto
suche
as
commended
Luthers
doinges
,
neither
to
suffer
so
greate
an
euill
to
spot
and
blemishe
that
noble
house
of
Saxonie
,
like
as
he
had
oftentimes
promised
.
To
the
whiche
Epistle
exhibited
The
dukes
letters
to
the
Cardinall
.
the
ninetene
daye
of
Nouembre
,
Duke
Fredericke
maketh
aunswere
the
eighte
daye
of
Decembre
,
that
he
promised
to
sende
Luther
to
Auspurge
,
whiche
beinge
perfourmed
,
they
can
require
no
more
of
him
,
And
that
he
promised
him
likewise
,
to
let
him
frendly
departe
.
And
nowe
that
he
woulde
dryue
hym
to
recante
before
hys
matter
were
hearde
,
he
can
not
a
lyttle
maruell
.
For
there
were
dyuerse
well
learned
men
aswell
in
other
partes
as
in
his
Countrye
,
whyche
dyd
not
condemyne
his
Doctrine
:
And
suche
as
were
hys
aduersaries
,
were
blyneded
wyth
Auarice
,
and
corrupted
wyth
filthye
lucre
:
but
in
case
hys
erroure
hadde
bene
detected
,
than
woulde
he
whiche
seeketh
bothe
the
glorye
of
God
,
and
the
safetye
of
hys
owne
conscience
,
haue
done
all
readye
herein
the
duetye
of
a
Christen
Prynce
.
And
therefore
where
he
wryteth
that
processe
shall
passe
againste
the
sayde
Luther
at
Rome
,
that
is
beyonde
all
hys
expectation
:
And
when
he
desyreth
moreouer
,
that
eyther
he
shoulde
be
sente
to
Rome
or
elles
into
exile
,
it
is
not
lawfull
for
hym
so
to
do
:
Firste
,
because
he
is
not
as
yet
detected
of
Heresye
.
Secondely
,
for
because
that
the
same
shoulde
be
a
greate
losse
to
the
Uniuersitie
of
Wittemberge
,
whiche
he
had
lately
founded
,
whereof
Luther
was
a
certeine
lyghte
,
and
an
ornament
.
Unto
whome
he
sent
his
letters
,
that
he
myght
reade
them
.
And
he
offereth
him selfe
(
as
before
)
to
be
readye
to
dispute
the
matter
in
anye
indifferente
place
,
and
to
be
iudged
by
anye
indifferente
hearers
,
or
elles
to
aunswere
the
matter
in
wrytynge
:
Whiche
request
,
because
it
is
reasonable
,
and
for
so
muche
as
he
wyll
defende
none
errour
wyllyngly
,
he
thynketh
it
meete
to
be
graunted
him
,
that
at
the
length
it
maye
appeare
,
wherefore
he
shoulde
be
accompted
an
Heretike
,
and
what
he
him selfe
myghte
chieflye
folowe
.
For
lyke
as
he
wyll
maynteine
no
errour
willyngly
,
and
as
he
woulde
be
verye
lothe
to
swarue
from
the
Church
of
Rome
:
euen
so
can
he
not
condemne
him
for
an
Heretike
tofore
he
be
detected
of
errour
.
Nowe
Luther
who
had
sene
the
Cardinales
letters
,
(
as
before
is
sayed
)
wrote
againe
to
hys
Prince
immediatlye
that
where
as
he
wente
not
to
Caietaine
before
he
had
obtayned
the
Emperours
saufeconduit
,
it
was
done
by
the
aduise
of
his
freindes
:
And
that
the
Cardinall
would
haue
had
him
to
recante
suche
thynges
as
he
had
wrytten
touchynge
Pardons
and
faythe
to
be
necessarye
in
the
Sacramentes
:
for
the
fyrste
he
dyd
not
muche
passe
:
but
to
denye
the
other
,
wherein
consisteth
the
effecte
of
our
saluation
,
he
might
in
no
wise
consent
:
After
he
declareth
what
places
of
scripture
the
Papistes
do
depraue
and
wraste
into
a
wronge
sense
:
he
reciteth
also
what
was
done
euery
day
,
and
howe
at
the
length
the
Cardinall
began
to
threaten
him
:
vndoubtedly
he
wisheth
for
nothing
more
,
than
that
it
might
be
shewed
him
wherein
he
erreth
.
But
in
case
they
at
Rome
shall
refuse
to
take
so
muche
paine
for
so
poore
a
man
as
he
is
,
at
the
least
wise
let
them
write
hereof
to
the
Duke
him selfe
or
to
Themperor
,
or
to
some
great
Bishoppe
of
Germanye
:
or
elles
appoynt
somwhere
a
free
disputation
:
whiche
thinges
all
they
haue
denyed
him
hitherto
.
And
if
they
will
thus
perseuer
,
than
is
it
easye
to
be
iudged
,
whether
the
faulte
be
in
him
:
or
in
them
.
And
where
they
exhorte
him
to
crueltie
,
he
oughte
not
to
be
perswaded
by
their
woordes
.
For
they
that
will
seme
to
note
errours
,
might
muche
more
easely
sende
them
in
writyng
into
Germany
,
than
he
to
his
great
charges
and
present
daunger
of
his
life
,
trauaile
to
Rome
,
there
to
vnderstande
his
errours
.
Finally
wheras
he
boasteth
,
that
iudgement
shall
passe
againste
him
at
Rome
,
vnlesse
he
eyther
come
thither
or
be
exiled
,
he
refuseth
not
to
be
an
exile
:
although
he
knoweth
full
well
,
that
he
can
be
in
no
place
safe
,
hauynge
so
many
aduersaries
liynge
in
waite
for
hym
:
Moreouer
it
should
be
great
griefe
vnto
him
,
that
any
man
shoulde
for
his
sake
incurre
any
daunger
.
Wherefore
lest
they
should
attempte
any
thing
,
he
will
departe
out
of
the
limittes
of
the
whole
countrey
,
whither
soeuer
it
shall
please
God
to
leade
him
:
Wherfore
he
geueth
him
thankes
,
and
prayeth
for
his
prosperous
health
:
And
reioyseth
to
him self
that
it
hath
pleased
God
,
that
he
should
suffer
some
thinge
for
the
glorie
of
Christes
name
.
Then
dyd
the
Uniuersitie
of
Wittenberge
in
the
moneth
of
Nouembre
The
Uniuersitie
of
Wittenberge
writeth
for
Lut.
write
vnto
the
Duke
theyr
fauourable
letters
in
Luthers
behalfe
.
Nowe
they
vnderstode
by
Luther
(
of
Cardinall
Caietanes
letters
)
bothe
what
his
request
was
,
and
also
what
offer
Luther
made
him
at
Auspurge
:
where
Luther
therefore
requireth
that
his
errour
maye
be
shewed
him
,
and
submitteth
him selfe
to
the
holy
Churche
of
Rome
:
They
beseche
him
,
that
he
will
see
to
it
,
that
they
do
him
no
open
wronge
,
but
shewe
him
if
he
be
in
erroure
,
the
way
,
oute
of
holye
Scripture
.
He
him selfe
hopeth
well
in
the
gentlenesse
of
Bishop
Leo
,
but
he
feareth
lest
his
aduersaries
so
flatter
him
,
that
they
will
abuse
him
and
the
name
of
the
Churche
.
For
albeit
the
Duke
did
not
accomplishe
the
Papistes
requestes
,
but
semed
rather
to
defende
Luther
,
as
tofore
it
maye
appeare
:
yet
had
he
neuer
read
any
of
hys
woorkes
nor
as
yet
hearde
him
preache
,
as
he
him selfe
witnesseth
in
letters
written
at
Auspurge
to
Raphell
Riare
a
Cardinall
,
who
for
olde
acquaintaunce
had
frindely
admonished
him
,
that
he
shold
not
take
vpon
him
the
defence
of
Luther
.
Whilest
these
thinges
were
in
doinge
,
Leo
,
fearinge
some
alteration
,
establissheth
his
Indulgences
with
a
newe
decree
,
New
pardōn
sayinge
that
this
is
the
doctrine
of
the
Romaine
Churche
,
which
is
the
maistres
of
all
others
,
that
the
Bishoppe
of
Rome
,
the
Successour
of
Peter
,
and
Christes
Uicare
,
hath
authoritie
to
graunte
this
so
great
a
benefite
,
in
suche
sorte
as
they
shall
profit
,
not
onely
the
quicke
,
but
also
the
deade
in
Purgatorie
.
And
this
doctrine
muste
all
men
receyue
and
beleue
,
vnlesse
they
will
be
sequestred
from
the
Felowshippe
of
holy
churche
.
This
decree
he
sent
to
Caietane
,
that
it
mighte
be
published
vnto
all
men
:
who
folowyng
his
commaundement
,
publisshed
the
thinge
at
Lintz
a
towne
in
Austriche
by
the
Riuer
of
Danubye
or
Tonoware
,
and
in
decembre
sendeth
out
copies
to
the
Byshoppes
of
Germany
,
commaunding
them
in
Leo
his
name
,
vnder
a
great
penaltie
,
that
they
should
immediatly
set
it
foorth
euery
man
in
his
Dioces
,
and
commaunded
it
to
be
reuerently
kept
and
obserued
.
But
Luther
perceiuing
by
the
Cardinals
letters
,
that
sentence
shoulde
be
geuen
against
Luther
appealeth
from
the
Pope
to
the
Counsell
.
him
at
Rome
,
putteth
vp
an
newe
appellation
the
.xxviij.
day
of
Nouembre
,
wherin
was
conteined
that
he
would
not
diminishe
th
authoritie
of
the
Bishoppes
of
Rome
,
thinking
rightly
muche
lesse
dissent
from
the
Churche
:
notwithstandyng
for
so
muche
as
the
Byshoppe
is
in
the
same
state
that
other
mortall
men
be
in
,
it
maye
be
that
he
maye
erre
and
offende
,
neither
ought
this
to
be
attributed
vnto
him
,
that
he
alone
cannot
erre
nor
be
disceiued
.
He
proueth
this
by
the
exemple
of
Peter
,
who
,
for
that
he
erred
in
sounde
doctrine
,
was
sharpely
&
openlye
rebuked
of
S.
Paule
:
But
and
if
the
aucthoritie
and
riches
of
the
Bishoppe
of
Rome
be
so
great
,
that
he
may
commaunde
and
do
what
he
liste
,
and
careth
for
no
man
,
than
suche
as
thinke
they
haue
wronge
at
his
hande
,
haue
onely
one
remedie
lefte
them
,
that
is
to
appeale
.
After
he
reciteth
howe
he
was
inforsed
throughe
the
ouer
muche
asperitie
of
Cardinall
Caietane
,
to
appeale
to
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
in
whose
humanitie
he
had
thought
to
haue
founde
some
fauoure
,
for
asmuch
as
both
he
offered
most
reasonable
conditions
and
promised
to
do
al
thinges
(
the
errour
beyng
taken
away
.
)
But
nowe
sins
that
this
Appellation
is
condemned
,
the
offers
dispised
,
lookynge
for
no
more
helpe
nor
health
at
the
Bishoppes
hande
,
as
he
might
learne
by
the
Cardinalles
letters
written
to
the
Duke
of
Saxonie
,
beynge
broughte
thorow
extreme
necessitie
,
he
appealeth
from
the
Bishoppe
of
Rome
to
the
nexte
general
Counsell
,
which
by
al
meanes
ought
to
be
preferred
before
him
.
After
this
the
Bishop
of
Rome
sendeth
Charles
Meltice
his
Chamberlaine
The
Pope
sendeth
a
golden
Rose
to
the
duke
of
Saxonie
.
into
Germanye
,
to
presente
Duke
Fridericke
with
a
golden
Roose
,
which
the
Bishoppe
yearely
is
wonte
to
consecrate
,
with
many
Ceremonies
,
and
great
pompe
and
solemnitie
.
And
after
as
a
token
of
singular
freindship
to
geue
it
vnto
some
man
.
He
wrot
also
to
Degenart
Phesfinger
a
noble
man
of
the
Dukes
counsell
,
praiyng
him
also
that
he
woulde
further
his
suite
to
the
Duke
his
maister
,
that
Luther
(
the
childe
of
Sathan
)
might
be
punished
,
that
the
noble
house
of
Saxonie
might
not
thorowe
him
be
blemished
.
And
to
the
same
effecte
also
he
wrote
to
George
Spalatine
,
whom
the
better
to
perswade
,
he
said
he
was
wholy
geuen
to
plucke
vp
euillwedes
out
of
Christes
felde
.
And
after
the
same
sorte
,
wrote
his
vice
Chauncelour
also
to
degenart
,
desyring
him
to
moue
Duke
Fridericke
to
the
imitation
of
his
auncestors
,
that
he
commit
nothing
vnworthy
their
famouse
memory
.
Whan
Meltice
was
come
into
Saxonie
,
and
had
exhibited
his
Rose
,
he
folowed
his
suite
right
stoutly
.
Whiche
thynge
once
knowen
,
Luther
the
thirde
day
of
Marche
writeth
to
the
Bishop
of
Rome
letters
full
of
submission
,
wherin
he
declareth
howe
greuously
he
is
complained
vpon
vnto
the
Duke
,
whose
displeasure
is
no
smal
grief
vnto
him
:
besydes
that
he
is
stil
called
vpon
to
recante
,
which
if
it
might
be
for
the
honoure
and
dignitie
of
the
Churche
of
Rome
,
he
will
not
refuse
:
But
since
that
in
Germany
ther
be
many
wittie
&
wel
lerned
men
,
that
are
hable
to
iudge
of
the
controuersie
,
it
should
be
rather
a
blotte
and
hinderaunce
to
the
Churche
of
Rome
,
than
anye
furtheraunce
or
dignitie
,
for
he
hath
done
no
iniurie
therunto
.
But
those
Collectours
and
Pardoners
who
for
couetousnes
vttered
shamefull
thynges
to
the
people
,
haue
complained
,
and
accused
him
without
deserte
,
for
he
beareth
such
an
affection
towardes
him
,
and
the
Churche
of
Rome
,
that
he
will
attempt
nothinge
againste
it
:
And
the
power
thereof
to
be
so
great
,
that
Christ
onely
excepted
,
there
is
nothinge
in
this
worlde
more
excellent
:
He
besecheth
him
,
not
to
credite
his
enemies
:
And
of
Pardons
he
wyll
make
no
further
mention
,
so
that
hys
aduersaries
maye
be
lykewyse
commaunded
to
kepe
silence
:
He
wyll
also
admonishe
the
people
in
his
Sermons
,
to
thinke
well
of
the
Churche
of
Rome
,
that
they
do
not
ascribe
vnto
it
the
auarice
of
others
,
nor
yet
folowe
his
example
,
who
,
thorowe
the
Impudencie
of
his
aduersaries
was
enforced
to
treate
it
vnreuerently
:
briefely
to
do
all
thinges
for
a
quietnes
,
so
that
no
errour
or
false
parswasion
remayne
in
the
mindes
of
men
.
Before
Meltitius
came
into
Germany
,
Th
emperour
Maximilian
The
death
of
Maximilian
.
was
departed
out
of
this
life
in
Austriche
,
the
vij
.
daye
of
Januarye
.
That
time
wer
Princes
Electours
,
Albert
of
Mentz
,
Herman
of
Collon
,
Rycharde
of
Treuers
,
Archebyshoppes
:
Lewes
the
Palsegraue
,
Fridericke
duke
of
Saxonie
,
Joachin
Marques
of
Brandenburge
:
the
kingdome
of
Boheme
had
Lewes
kinge
of
Hungry
.
These
beynge
called
to
an
assemblie
by
the
Archebyshop
of
Mentz
after
the
custome
of
the
Empire
,
in
the
month
of
June
,
mette
at
Franckefourt
,
a
towne
by
the
Ryuer
of
Moene
,
all
,
except
the
kinge
of
Boheme
,
who
sent
thither
his
depute
Ladislaus
Sterneberge
.
The
Archebyshop
of
Mentz
beginneth
an
oration
,
who
speakyng
much
of
the
weightie
importaunce
of
the
thing
,
exhorteth
them
vnto
concord
,
declaryng
by
many
examples
,
what
an
heape
of
euilles
the
dissention
of
the
Princes
Electours
had
brought
into
Germany
within
their
fathers
memorye
:
And
that
they
should
nowe
be
all
of
one
mynde
and
consent
,
it
is
so
muche
the
more
requisite
,
for
that
the
greater
daunger
hangeth
ouer
them
by
the
Turke
and
others
,
which
seke
the
spoyle
of
Germanye
.
Two
did
aspire
to
the
dignitie
of
th
empire
,
Charles
Archeduke
of
Austriche
who
had
three
yeres
before
succeded
Ferdinando
kinge
of
Spaine
,
his
graundfather
on
his
mothers
side
:
And
Fraunces
the
Frenche
kynge
,
whiche
foure
yeares
past
had
vanquisshed
the
Heluetians
at
Marignane
,
and
possessed
the
Dukedome
of
Millan
.
And
the
kynge
of
Spaines
Ambassadoures
were
comen
alreadye
to
Mentz
,
whiche
is
fyue
miles
from
Franckefurt
:
And
the
Frenche
Ambassadours
staied
at
confluence
,
a
Towne
of
the
Archebishoppes
of
Treuers
,
where
the
Rhine
and
Moselle
mete
.
From
whence
either
partie
by
letters
and
messagers
commended
eche
their
prince
to
the
Electours
with
the
beste
reasons
they
had
to
perswade
:
Especially
the
Frenche
men
who
perceiued
their
cause
to
be
lesse
fauoured
,
for
that
they
differed
from
the
Germans
in
language
,
lawes
,
and
maners
.
They
sente
therefore
to
the
Heluetians
,
praiynge
them
to
further
the
matter
to
the
Princes
,
who
notwithstandyng
dyd
cleane
contrarye
,
exhortyng
them
not
to
chose
him
but
some
one
prince
of
Germany
.
And
the
Swises
also
wrote
to
Leo
the
tenthe
,
praiynge
him
that
for
asmuche
as
it
was
hys
parte
to
inueste
and
confirme
the
Emperour
beyng
once
chosen
,
he
woulde
se
that
it
should
not
be
geuen
to
any
foreine
Prince
.
And
he
aunswered
that
he
heard
say
there
was
one
laboured
for
it
,
that
might
not
haue
it
by
the
lawe
:
for
the
kynges
of
Naples
are
tributaries
to
the
Bishoppe
of
Rome
,
and
haue
promysed
their
faith
,
not
to
couet
the
Empire
,
but
to
be
content
with
the
one
or
the
other
:
and
that
he
hath
admonished
the
princes
hereof
alreadye
.
He
ment
in
this
tale
Charles
of
Austriche
:
for
he
fauoured
more
the
Frenche
kynge
euer
syns
he
subdewed
the
Heluetians
,
and
led
awaye
Maximilian
Sfortia
Duke
of
Millan
captife
into
Fraunce
,
whiche
was
the
yere
of
our
Lorde
.
M.D.xv.
aboute
the
Ides
of
Septembre
,
The
swisses
banquished
.
with
whome
in
Decembre
folowinge
he
mette
at
Bonony
,
and
there
made
a
perfecte
league
of
amitie
with
him
.
Touching
the
kingdome
of
Naples
,
thus
it
standeth
.
What
time
Manfredus
the
Bastarde
sonne
of
the
Emperour
Fridericke
the
seconde
made
warre
agaynste
the
Churche
of
Rome
,
Clement
the
fourthe
Byshoppe
of
that
name
in
the
yeare
of
oure
Lorde
M.
CCCCC.xv
.
to
th
entent
to
represse
hym
,
did
that
,
whiche
his
predecessor
Urban
the
fourth
was
aboute
to
doo
:
And
sent
for
Charles
the
Erle
of
Gaunte
&
of
the
Prouince
in
Fraunce
Kinges
of
Naples
paye
tribute
to
Rome
.
into
Italy
,
and
made
him
kynge
of
Sicilie
and
of
Naples
,
yet
vnder
this
condition
,
fyrst
,
that
for
suche
a
benefite
receiued
,
he
should
pay
yerely
to
the
churche
of
Rome
fortie
thousand
Ducates
:
Moreouer
that
he
shoulde
at
no
time
sewe
to
be
Emperour
,
nor
yet
take
it
vpon
him
beynge
offered
freely
.
When
the
Princes
were
comen
to
consulte
,
the
Archebishoppe
(
after
he
had
talked
seuerally
with
Fridericke
Duke
of
An
oration
of
the
Archebyshop
of
Mēiz
.
Saxonie
,
whose
Authoritie
was
verye
greate
)
begynneth
the
matter
,
whiche
,
he
saieth
is
diuided
into
three
questions
.
Whether
that
Fraunces
the
Frenche
kyng
,
or
Charles
the
king
of
Spaine
,
or
els
some
Germane
be
chosen
Emperour
.
Touchinge
the
French
kynge
(
saieth
he
)
I
suppose
we
are
prohibited
both
by
our
lawes
and
our
othe
also
,
wherby
it
is
prouided
that
the
dignitie
of
the
Empire
should
not
be
alienated
to
straungers
:
And
I
thinke
there
is
no
man
that
doubteth
but
that
he
is
a
foreine
prince
:
And
albeit
that
were
no
let
,
yet
were
it
not
for
the
commune
weale
.
For
he
seketh
all
meanes
to
enlarge
his
kingdome
,
he
hath
ioyned
to
it
Millan
,
he
will
attempte
the
same
in
Germany
:
he
will
warre
vpon
Charles
,
whome
he
hateth
:
yea
and
hathe
proclamed
it
already
,
Germanye
shall
be
tormoiled
with
vprores
,
and
we
ought
to
forese
,
that
we
styrre
vp
no
Ciuill
warres
.
If
he
inuade
Austriche
,
as
suerly
he
will
do
,
shall
we
leaue
them
in
the
Breres
?
hath
Th
emperour
Maxilimilian
deserued
thus
of
vs
,
and
of
the
Empire
.
And
if
those
countreis
be
ouer
runne
,
howe
longe
thinke
you
shall
our
libertie
continewe
?
We
maye
not
truste
their
fayre
promises
:
for
oftentimes
couetousnesses
and
ambition
cary
awaye
men
headlonge
from
doyng
theyr
dewtie
.
In
times
paste
,
there
were
many
noble
houses
in
Fraunce
.
Which
nowe
be
but
fewe
in
nombre
:
for
the
kinge
in
maner
hathe
all
in
his
owne
handes
:
They
say
,
he
is
a
stouce
prince
:
the
more
like
to
brynge
all
to
a
Monarchie
,
but
we
seke
to
maintaine
this
present
state
of
nobilitie
,
he
promiseth
great
aide
against
the
Turke
:
which
in
dede
is
a
thinge
to
be
wished
for
,
that
Germany
mighte
ioyne
wyth
Fraunce
and
Italy
:
but
first
he
wil
bend
his
power
againste
the
house
of
Burgundy
,
and
warre
vppon
Flaunders
and
Naples
,
and
shall
we
aide
him
in
these
enterprises
?
And
least
any
man
should
say
,
I
prophecied
of
dreames
and
doubtfull
matters
,
he
is
now
in
leuying
his
armye
.
Forasmuche
therfore
as
we
are
letted
by
oure
lawes
,
othe
,
and
loue
of
our
natiue
country
,
I
protest
and
iudge
him
vnmete
to
be
elected
.
And
nowe
to
the
rest
of
the
parties
:
I
suppose
that
some
of
you
thyncke
it
vnmete
that
Charles
shoulde
be
chosen
,
because
Spaine
is
so
farre
of
,
and
that
through
his
absence
,
it
should
not
go
well
with
Germany
,
either
for
the
Turkishe
warre
,
or
for
ciuile
dissentions
.
Which
thinges
I
do
not
onlye
graunte
to
be
true
,
but
also
,
when
I
consider
depelye
,
I
am
so
moued
,
that
in
maner
,
I
quake
for
feare
:
for
I
waye
this
also
:
If
the
emperour
,
at
any
time
come
into
Germany
in
displesure
,
and
bring
with
him
the
Spaniardes
,
we
shal
be
in
daunger
to
lose
our
liberty
.
I
consider
moreouer
that
it
may
be
,
that
the
Spaniards
wil
hardly
at
any
time
restore
vnto
vs
again
this
dignitie
of
th
empire
.
And
,
if
by
their
force
and
power
they
recouer
Millan
,
they
will
kepe
it
hereafter
to
them selues
:
So
that
almost
it
semeth
better
,
to
create
one
of
our
owne
nation
that
is
fit
for
it
,
after
the
example
of
our
elders
whiche
passinge
ouer
foreine
Princes
haue
chosen
an
inhabiter
of
the
contrie
.
This
wil
not
I
deny
,
but
the
state
of
that
tyme
was
then
farre
otherwise
and
the
worlde
a
great
deale
better
.
But
nowe
if
the
Emperour
be
of
small
power
,
thinke
you
that
Austriche
and
other
countries
will
obey
him
?
Or
if
the
Frenche
kinge
warre
vpon
Charles
,
as
without
doubte
he
wyll
do
,
eyther
in
the
lowe
countrey
or
in
Italie
,
shall
he
geue
them
the
lokyng
on
?
or
shal
our
new
Emperour
suffer
straunge
nations
to
spoile
a
great
parte
of
the
Empire
.
Yea
,
and
as
the
world
goeth
now
a
daies
,
it
is
to
be
thought
that
the
Princes
of
Germany
,
contemnynge
theyr
Emperour
,
will
ioyne
them selues
,
some
with
the
house
of
Austriche
,
and
some
with
the
Frenchemen
.
When
Fridericke
the
third
was
Emperour
,
Charles
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
warred
in
Germany
.
And
Philip
Maria
Duke
of
Millan
in
Italy
,
and
no
man
did
represse
them
,
but
the
same
was
to
our
dishonour
:
Moreouer
a
greater
shame
whan
the
Emperour
was
beseged
in
Austriche
:
Yea
,
and
driuen
then
oute
of
his
owne
countrey
by
the
Hungarians
.
And
yet
at
the
same
time
dyd
the
lande
of
Boheme
take
his
parte
:
and
so
did
also
my
graundefather
Albert
Marques
of
Brandenburge
,
&
the
Duke
of
Saxonie
of
the
same
name
.
If
it
chaunce
so
,
them
you
see
what
is
like
to
ensew
at
these
daies
,
when
some
princes
are
addicted
to
others
for
stipendes
.
I
leaue
of
to
speake
,
howe
many
incidente
causes
maye
chaunce
,
for
the
whiche
the
Princes
and
Cities
maye
refuse
to
shewe
their
obeidience
.
Moreouer
,
now
we
are
like
to
haue
great
tumultes
&
troubles
for
religion
.
For
ther
are
spronge
vp
disputations
of
indulgences
,
&
the
authoritie
of
the
Byshoppe
of
Rome
,
and
of
the
Ecclesiasticall
lawes
,
whiche
seme
as
yet
curable
,
but
or
euer
it
be
longe
they
will
cause
a
great
Ruine
and
alteration
of
the
Churche
:
For
manye
do
subcribe
,
and
myghtye
Nations
maynteine
the
cause
,
the
Saxons
and
the
Heluetians
:
neither
can
this
mischief
be
holpen
but
by
a
generall
counsell
.
And
howe
shall
an
Emperour
of
small
power
eyther
call
a
counsell
or
defende
the
same
,
especially
if
other
kinges
be
agaynst
it
?
there
remayneth
the
Turkish
warre
,
the
which
we
must
not
onely
defende
,
but
make
also
,
to
recouer
that
is
lost
,
and
restore
Grece
vnto
libertie
:
for
the
doynge
whereof
we
haue
nede
of
the
aide
of
many
and
sundry
nations
:
which
,
if
the
Emperour
haue
but
small
power
and
litle
authoritie
,
howe
shall
he
gather
greate
Armies
of
men
?
For
which
causes
I
iudge
it
mete
to
chose
some
mightie
Prince
,
and
Charles
of
Austriche
to
be
preferred
before
all
other
Princes
of
Germanie
.
And
if
any
incommoditie
should
put
you
in
feare
so
to
do
,
I
thinke
it
is
a
great
deale
lesse
then
that
will
be
,
which
shall
ensew
in
case
the
gouernement
be
committed
to
anye
other
:
For
he
is
bothe
a
Germayne
borne
,
and
hath
many
countries
holdynge
of
the
Empire
,
and
will
not
see
his
owne
countrey
brought
in
bondage
:
besydes
that
,
he
shall
sweare
neither
to
alienate
nor
diminish
th
empire
,
nor
to
break
or
infringe
our
liberties
.
And
albeit
these
be
great
causes
which
I
haue
here
mentioned
,
yet
should
they
not
moue
me
one
whit
,
vnlesse
his
towardnes
were
wel
knowen
:
For
he
loueth
Religion
,
Justice
,
and
chastitie
,
he
hateth
all
crueltie
,
and
hath
a
good
witte
:
which
vertues
shall
euer
admonishe
him
to
mainteine
the
comonwealth
.
They
that
know
him
throughly
,
do
muche
commende
him
:
And
if
we
consyder
well
hys
father
Philippe
,
and
his
graundfather
Maximilian
,
we
can
not
doubt
of
him
.
He
is
of
no
great
age
,
but
yet
fitte
and
ripe
to
gouerne
:
He
shall
haue
his
graundefathers
counsellours
,
and
certeine
Princes
of
Germany
chosen
for
the
purpose
.
And
whereas
I
said
before
that
the
worst
were
,
if
he
shoulde
be
longe
oute
of
Germany
,
we
shall
condition
with
him
for
that
matter
,
and
for
asmuche
as
he
hathe
greate
possessions
in
Germany
,
it
can
not
be
,
but
that
some
time
he
will
come
see
them
.
So
shall
the
Turke
be
driuen
out
of
Hungary
,
and
the
Frenchemen
oute
of
Italy
:
the
Church
shal
be
refourmed
and
established
,
and
many
others
holpen
:
which
thynges
when
I
consyder
,
I
care
the
lesse
for
his
absens
:
for
his
owne
naturall
courage
,
the
loue
of
his
countrey
,
and
the
verye
necessitie
of
thinges
,
shall
prouoke
him
to
come
ofte
amonge
vs
.
When
The
oration
of
the
Archbi
.
of
Treuers
.
the
Archebyshop
had
ended
his
Oration
,
and
had
exhorted
the
rest
to
speake
their
myndes
:
the
others
after
they
had
talked
a
litle
together
,
desired
the
Archebishoppe
of
Treuers
to
succede
.
Who
for
his
syngular
witte
and
experience
,
was
of
muche
estimation
.
And
he
began
his
tale
of
a
prophete
that
sayd
Maximilian
should
be
the
last
Germaine
Emperour
:
Nowe
(
saieth
he
)
me
thinketh
it
is
almost
comen
to
passe
,
forasmuche
as
my
Lorde
of
Mentz
(
who
hath
spoken
many
thinges
wittely
,
hath
gon
aboute
to
perswade
vs
to
commit
the
gouernement
of
the
Empire
to
a
straunger
.
But
I
maruell
muche
,
why
he
preferreth
the
Spaniarde
before
the
Frencheman
?
Certes
I
lament
the
state
of
Germany
:
For
if
we
folowe
the
steppes
of
oure
elders
,
we
shoulde
nede
no
forayne
helpe
:
But
nowe
seyng
that
we
seke
vpon
straungers
,
what
other
thinge
do
we
,
then
procure
our
owne
bondage
?
But
leauynge
of
this
complainte
,
I
will
folowe
the
same
order
that
my
lorde
of
Mentz
hath
done
,
and
speake
fyrst
of
the
lawe
and
of
oure
othe
.
And
the
chiefe
cause
and
ground
of
the
law
I
suppose
to
be
this
,
lest
,
if
a
foreine
prince
should
be
chosen
,
that
had
no
certen
habitation
in
Germany
,
the
dignitie
of
th
empire
shoulde
by
litle
and
litle
be
alieuated
to
straungers
.
If
this
be
the
meaning
of
the
lawe
,
then
can
no
more
the
Spaniarde
be
chosen
,
then
the
Frencheman
.
But
now
,
if
Charles
may
be
created
,
because
he
hathe
landes
lyinge
within
the
Empire
,
of
necessitie
,
the
same
must
be
of
force
also
in
Fraunces
,
which
hath
Millan
and
other
membres
of
our
common
weath
.
Wherefore
of
two
thinges
propounded
,
let
Fraunce
and
Germani
wer
〈…〉
ted
.
vs
see
whether
is
better
.
Certaynly
,
whan
Fraunce
was
vnited
to
Germany
,
then
did
our
Empire
most
florishe
:
in
so
muche
that
the
remembraunce
of
that
time
doth
not
a
litle
delite
me
,
when
I
chance
to
reade
the
stories
therof
.
And
now
is
the
like
occasion
offered
vs
,
whiche
certainly
would
not
be
let
slippe
.
Foreyne
nations
are
also
of
this
opinion
the
bishop
of
Rome
,
the
venetians
,
all
the
Princes
and
cities
of
Italie
.
For
the
Frenchmen
come
of
the
same
ofspringe
that
we
do
,
and
vse
almost
the
same
lawes
and
maners
,
shewyng
all
loue
and
gentlenesse
to
our
men
:
And
for
the
vicinitie
therof
are
very
necessary
for
the
Italians
and
vs
.
If
any
tumult
shall
arise
,
straight
waies
shall
an
armye
be
ready
,
and
Fraunce
shall
paye
their
wages
.
And
if
the
Turke
shall
inuade
either
Hungary
or
Italye
(
as
verelye
I
thincke
he
wil
)
,
shal
it
not
be
a
goodly
matter
to
haue
so
nere
and
so
florishing
an
Emperoure
,
fournished
with
the
strength
of
either
nation
?
As
for
the
Spaniards
,
though
they
be
accompted
warlicke
,
what
notable
thing
did
they
euer
in
Italye
without
the
healpe
of
the
Germanes
?
Furthermore
because
they
be
so
farre
from
vs
,
We
can
loke
for
no
helpe
at
their
handes
in
time
:
And
though
they
would
neuer
so
faine
yet
can
they
not
healpe
vs
greatlye
:
For
Spaine
is
so
wasted
with
continual
sayling
,
that
it
can
send
forth
no
great
nombre
of
men
.
Moreouer
we
shall
haue
the
Frenchmen
our
fellow
souldiours
)
and
companions
of
our
trauell
and
paines
:
But
the
Spaniardes
,
if
any
thing
be
wel
done
,
will
haue
al
the
praise
to
them selues
,
they
will
enioye
our
boaties
,
and
rule
our
countries
.
Then
shal
we
bewaile
our
bondage
all
to
late
.
But
I
will
leaue
this
comparison
,
and
come
to
the
election
.
If
we
chose
the
kynge
of
Fraunce
,
there
shal
be
none
occasion
of
warre
in
Italy
.
For
he
hathe
Millan
nowe
in
possession
,
and
we
shall
perswade
him
that
he
shall
attempte
nothinge
against
Naples
:
nether
against
the
base
countreis
of
Flaunders
&
Artois
,
so
that
they
wil
be
quiet
.
And
yet
I
see
not
why
we
shoulde
thincke
that
these
countreis
ought
to
be
defended
of
vs
.
They
be
in
dede
oure
neigbours
,
but
we
haue
no
league
with
them
,
neither
do
they
obserue
the
lawes
of
th
empire
,
nor
geue
any
thing
towardes
our
common
charges
,
no
more
than
doth
England
or
Scotlande
:
Seing
than
that
the
French
kinges
power
is
greatest
,
&
that
he
hath
Lumbardy
in
quiet
possession
,
&
is
furnished
with
al
thinges
necessary
,
he
wil
attempt
greater
enterprises
&
more
honorable
,
&
moue
warre
namely
against
the
Turke
,
&
bend
al
his
power
thither
wardes
,
that
the
cruel
enemie
expulsed
out
of
Hungary
&
Italy
,
Germany
maye
liue
at
rest
.
But
in
case
we
preferre
Charles
before
him
(
O
liuing
God
)
what
tumultes
shall
we
raise
vp
in
Italy
?
He
wil
recouer
Millan
,
&
that
wil
be
a
long
warre
,
&
whilest
this
goodly
countrey
shal
be
thus
tourmoyled
,
the
Turkes
will
inuade
Hungary
with
theyr
whole
power
.
Who
I
praye
you
shall
resiste
them
?
Or
be
able
to
bringe
a
sufficient
Armie
agaynst
them
?
These
thinges
would
be
consydered
more
diligently
,
and
not
passed
ouer
lightly
Nowe
,
what
the
end
of
the
Italyan
warre
shal
be
,
it
is
vncerten
.
If
the
Frenche
kynge
conquere
,
he
will
couet
Naples
,
and
it
maye
be
that
the
Byshoppe
of
Rome
throughe
his
impulson
will
vndo
oure
Election
:
what
trouble
will
arise
thereby
,
euerye
manne
perceyueth
righte
well
.
Agayne
if
Charles
get
the
better
hande
,
let
vs
not
loke
to
haue
Italy
restored
againe
,
the
Spaniardes
will
kepe
that
to
them selues
foreuer
.
And
not
onely
that
,
but
wyll
hardely
let
out
of
theyr
handes
this
our
Empyre
.
About
the
kepyng
of
Naples
,
the
possession
wherof
,
it
is
wel
knowen
how
they
came
by
,
what
misery
haue
they
suffered
?
they
may
not
therfore
be
brought
into
Italy
.
Now
will
I
speake
some
thinges
of
either
king
.
I
doubt
not
but
king
Charles
is
of
a
milde
and
gentle
disposition
,
for
so
is
he
reported
of
many
,
but
being
but
a
yonge
man
,
howe
can
men
discerne
such
vertues
in
him
as
be
required
in
a
mightye
prynce
?
The
common
welth
had
nede
of
suche
a
one
,
as
besides
other
thinges
could
establish
&
reforme
the
state
of
the
church
,
as
my
Lord
of
Mentz
here
did
wittely
admonishe
.
This
verely
can
king
Fraunces
performe
best
of
all
men
:
for
he
hath
both
a
good
wit
,
and
a
good
iudgemente
,
&
hath
oftentimes
conferens
with
lerned
men
,
of
religion
,
and
readeth
muche
him selfe
.
Moreouer
the
state
of
this
presente
time
requyreth
a
Prince
and
captaine
skilfull
in
warres
,
payneful
and
lucky
.
But
who
shall
in
this
behalf
take
the
price
away
from
Fraunces
:
for
his
vertue
is
rightwell
tried
and
knowen
:
Of
king
Charles
we
haue
noue
experiment
,
but
that
his
towardnes
promiseth
some
thinge
:
but
the
other
in
prowes
and
dedes
of
Armes
doeth
farre
excell
all
his
auncestours
.
For
he
hath
latly
ouercome
in
battaill
the
Swisers
,
a
mighty
nation
and
neuer
subdued
syns
Iulius
Cesars
time
:
A
yonge
man
therefore
oughte
in
no
wyse
to
be
preferred
before
so
worthye
a
Capitayne
.
My
lorde
of
Mentz
doeth
accompte
it
a
discommoditie
,
if
th
emperour
shold
be
longe
out
of
Germanye
,
but
yet
he
biddeth
vs
take
no
thoughte
for
that
matter
:
But
I
thinke
it
a
matter
full
of
greate
daunger
,
to
haue
an
Emperour
absente
farre
withoute
the
borders
of
the
Empire
.
For
who
shall
resiste
the
inuasions
of
the
Turkes
?
Who
shall
represse
the
sodayne
insurrections
and
Ciuile
vprours
?
And
there
arise
a
tempest
,
Who
shall
saue
the
Shyppe
that
wanteth
her
Master
?
He
shal
know
no
certentie
of
oure
affayres
beynge
absent
:
many
thynges
shal
be
told
him
vntruely
:
he
shall
haue
no
Germaines
of
his
counsell
,
but
Spaniardes
onely
:
he
wyll
make
many
decrees
,
and
send
them
vnto
vs
farre
out
of
tyme
and
season
.
Afterwardes
,
if
he
beynge
tyckled
wyth
false
complaintes
and
sklaunders
,
should
come
into
Germany
at
anyetyme
an
Armye
of
foreine
souldiours
.
In
what
state
thinke
you
shall
be
our
wyth
Empire
then
?
Wherfore
if
you
thinke
it
good
,
and
that
it
be
oure
destinie
,
that
a
foreine
prince
shall
at
this
time
weare
oure
Crowne
vpon
his
heade
,
certenly
I
thinke
mete
to
preferre
the
Frenche
kynge
before
the
Spanishe
:
But
if
the
lawe
do
prohibite
vs
to
chose
the
Frenchekinge
,
letthe
same
take
place
in
the
Spanishe
kinge
,
and
let
vs
not
throughe
a
subtill
interpretation
accompt
king
Charles
a
Germanie
,
but
let
vs
espie
out
amonges
all
the
Princes
one
,
whiche
hath
no
mansion
but
in
Germany
,
which
is
a
Germanie
in
birthe
,
language
,
maners
,
and
dispotition
.
My
lorde
of
Mentz
supposeth
that
suche
an
Emperour
shoulde
for
his
small
abilitie
be
dispised
:
but
if
we
chose
a
mete
man
,
Germanie
is
riche
and
stronge
enough
to
beare
vp
this
burthen
.
Raffe
the
xj
.
Th
emperour
Raffe
.
Emperour
before
Maximilian
,
was
a
man
but
of
Small
power
,
but
he
excelled
in
vertue
.
And
he
restored
Th
empire
that
was
ful
weak
,
and
sore
afflicted
with
great
warres
,
in
such
sorte
that
all
the
kinges
about
him
did
feare
him
.
What
a
good
opinion
had
also
foreine
princes
,
and
amonges
others
,
Lewes
the
xij
.
king
of
Fraunce
:
of
th
emperor
Maxilian
,
onely
for
his
wit
&
vertue
,
I
suppose
you
knowe
righte
well
:
For
doubtles
the
princes
of
Germany
haue
bene
euer
of
muche
estimation
:
And
as
yet
their
noble
fame
is
not
extinguished
,
but
florisheth
stil
.
And
amonges
others
at
this
day
,
there
be
thre
principal
houses
in
Germani
,
the
house
of
Bauar
,
Saxonie
,
&
Brandenburge
:
And
of
these
houses
also
diuers
worthy
men
.
Wherfore
if
we
chose
one
of
them
,
&
assist
him
with
our
aides
,
as
surely
we
are
bounden
,
we
shal
nede
to
feare
no
straungers
.
so
that
we
be
all
of
one
minde
and
will
,
althinge
shal
be
in
saftie
.
Therfore
setting
a
part
straungers
,
let
vs
create
some
one
of
our
owne
countreymen
:
&
it
shal
proue
right
wel
:
for
there
be
many
domestical
examples
of
vertue
,
wherof
I
shall
recite
one
.
Matthias
kinge
of
Hungary
a
stout
warriour
&
a
fortunate
,
proclaimed
warre
vpon
a
time
againste
your
father
(
my
lord
of
Saronie
)
but
when
he
perceiued
a
sufficient
armie
prepared
againste
him
:
his
anger
was
sone
pacified
.
So
mighte
now
also
the
meanes
be
founde
,
that
an
Emperor
of
our
owne
nation
being
elected
might
mainteinehis
estate
and
authoritie
both
at
home
,
and
a
broad
.
Thirdly
spake
the
duke
of
Saxonie
,
who
,
after
he
had
proued
the
Frenche
king
to
be
excluded
by
the
lawe
,
&
king
Charles
to
be
a
Germayne
Prince
,
&
to
haue
an
habitation
in
Germany
he
said
the
common
weale
had
nede
of
some
mightie
prince
:
but
he
knew
noue
to
be
compared
with
Charles
:
therfore
he
was
contented
that
he
should
be
declared
Emperor
,
but
yet
vpon
certen
conditions
,
that
Germany
shall
reteike
her
libertie
,
and
that
those
daungers
which
were
mentioned
,
should
be
eschewed
.
Finallye
when
the
rest
had
approued
this
sentence
,
the
Archbyshoppe
of
Treuers
sayde●
I
see
the
fatall
destenye
of
Germany
,
and
the
alteration
euen
nowe
at
hande
:
not
withstandynge
,
for
asmuche
as
it
semeth
so
good
to
you
;
I
will
confourme
my
wyll
vnto
your
iudgemente
.
This
was
the
xxviij
.
daie
of
Iune
,
when
it
was
darke
night
.
Wherfore
they
departed
,
and
mette
agayne
the
next
daye
.
There
they
began
to
treate
,
what
conditions
should
be
propounded
to
the
Emperour
:
the
matter
was
in
debating
certein
daies
:
at
the
lengthe
when
they
were
agreed
vpon
,
they
were
written
out
,
and
sent
to
his
Ambassadours
to
Mentz
.
Whan
they
had
receiued
them
,
all
theyr
voices
were
committed
to
writinge
as
the
maner
is
,
and
sealed
the
daye
before
th
empire
was
offered
to
Friderick
duke
of
The
duke
of
Saxo.
refuseth
to
be
Emperour
.
Saxonie
,
but
he
with
a
stout
courage
refused
it
,
&
gaue
his
voice
vnto
king
Charles
,
whose
Ambassadours
for
his
so
doynge
,
offered
hym
a
great
summe
of
money
,
which
he
vtterly
refused
,
&
would
not
suffer
his
men
also
to
take
one
farthing
.
After
this
,
th
archbishop
of
Mentz
calling
the
nobilitie
&
comon
people
into
the
church
of
Saint
Bartholomew
,
in
his
sermon
declareth
Charles
Archduke
of
Austrich
,
&
king
of
spaine
,
Charles
is
declared
Emperour
.
to
be
king
of
Romanes
in
the
stede
of
Maximilian
departed
.
And
for
that
he
was
chosen
with
such
a
consent
,
he
saieth
they
ought
to
geue
God
thankes
,
exhorting
them
to
shew
to
him
all
fidelitie
&
obeysaunce
,
&
speaking
much
in
his
praise
,
he
declareth
why
they
chose
him
before
all
others
.
Than
th
ambassours
,
which
were
comen
with
in
a
myle
,
were
sent
for
.
Those
were
Matthew
the
Cardinall
of
Salisburge
,
Erarde
Bishop
of
Liege
,
Barnard
Bishoppe
of
Trent
,
Fridericke
countie
Palatine
,
Casimire
Marques
of
Brandenburge
,
Henry
Erle
of
Nasso
,
Maximilian
of
Sibebouge
,
&
certen
others
of
his
counsel
.
When
they
were
comen
,
they
consulted
howe
the
common
wealth
be
gouerned
,
vntill
suche
tyme
as
he
came
him selfe
into
Germany
.
Howe
Casimire
the
Paulsgraue
should
leuie
a
force
of
men
,
place
them
in
garisons
,
and
foresee
that
the
state
take
no
harme
.
Afterwardes
the
Princes
Electours
sente
Ambassadours
with
their
letters
to
king
Charles
,
to
declare
the
whole
matter
.
The
chief
of
them
was
Fridericke
the
Paulsgraue
.
Howbeit
in
the
meane
time
Friderick
the
Paulsgraue
sent
into
Spaine
.
diuerse
messengers
went
into
Spaine
,
&
amonges
other
one
went
from
Franckefurth
to
Barcelona
in
nine
dayes
.
The
Countie
Palatine
arriued
there
at
the
ende
of
Nouembre
,
&
deliuereth
the
Princes
letters
,
the
content
wherof
was
this
.
That
he
would
receiue
th
empire
offered
him
,
and
all
delaye
sette
a
parte
,
repaire
into
Germany
so
soone
as
he
mighte
.
He
aunswereth
ryght
curtesiye
by
the
mouthe
of
Mercurine
Cattinar
,
that
allbeit
there
was
muche
trouble
towardes
him
,
what
by
the
Turkes
,
and
what
by
the
Frenche
men
:
yet
this
not
withstondyng
,
he
sayd
,
he
neither
coulde
nor
woulde
faile
the
common
countrie
chiefly
,
syns
that
so
noble
Princes
had
such
an
opinion
of
him
,
&
required
him
so
to
do
.
Wherfore
he
receiueth
their
honour
offered
him
right
thankefully
,
&
so
shortly
as
may
be
will
imbarke
him self
to
come
to
the
borders
of
th
empire
.
And
in
maner
with
the
same
wordes
he
writeth
to
the
Princes
Electours
,
and
sendeth
home
Fridericke
honourably
rewarded
.
Thus
was
he
made
Emperor
the
fift
of
that
name
,
being
than
xxj
.
yeres
of
age
.
The
Frenche
kyng
toke
the
repulse
the
more
greuouslie
,
for
that
he
perceiued
a
greater
daunger
to
hang
ouer
his
state
,
seing
the
power
of
his
enemie
,
whom
before
he
suspected
,
herby
to
be
muche
increased
:
for
he
had
rather
any
man
els
had
bene
chosen
,
than
he
.
He
had
geuen
great
sommes
of
money
to
haue
bene
consydered
:
And
so
did
they
of
Flaunders
in
like
case
as
it
is
reported
,
but
herein
I
can
affirme
nothing
certenly
.
Here
will
I
declare
the
Petiegre
of
kinge
Charles
.
Charles
the
fift
(
surnamed
,
wise
)
king
of
Fraunce
,
gaue
the
Dukedom
of
Burgundy
(
which
fel
vnto
him
)
to
Philip
his
yongest
brother
,
which
Philip
maried
afterwards
the
lady
Margaret
th
only
daughter
of
Lewes
Erle
of
Flaunders
,
&
had
by
her
a
sonne
called
Iohn
.
And
he
had
a
sonne
named
Philip
,
the
father
of
Charles
the
stoute
warriour
,
which
was
slaine
before
Nancey
:
leauing
a
daughter
called
Mari
,
an
inheritour
of
many
great
countreis
:
She
was
maried
to
Maximilian
sonne
to
th
emperor
Friderick
the
.iij.
&
brought
forth
a
son
called
Philip
:
He
maried
the
lady
Iane
the
daughter
of
Ferdinando
kig
of
Spaine
,
&
had
by
her
ij
.
sons
,
Charles
&
Ferdinando
.
Whan
this
lady
was
with
child
,
she
went
into
Flaunders
,
&
was
brought
abed
of
Charles
at
Gaunt
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lorde
M.D.
the
xxiiij
day
of
February
.
And
here
is
some
thynge
to
be
sayd
of
Ferdinando
,
th
emperours
graundfather
by
his
mothers
side
,
1500
The
byrth
of
the
Emperor
.
who
was
king
of
Aragonie
and
Sicilie
,
&
had
to
wife
Elizabeth
the
daughter
and
heyre
of
Iohn
the
seconde
kyng
of
Spaine
,
&
in
fine
had
also
the
kingdome
of
Naples
:
He
begotte
of
her
fyue
children
,
Iohn
,
Isabel
,
Iane
,
Mary
&
Katherine
:
Iohn
and
Isabell
deynge
without
Issewe
,
the
inheritaunce
by
the
lawes
of
the
Realme
came
vnto
Iane
the
next
syster
.
By
this
meanes
all
that
the
duke
of
Burgundie
had
,
which
was
exceding
much
,
&
whatsoeuer
Ferdinando
king
of
Spaine
had
:
came
wholy
to
Charles
the
sonne
of
the
lady
Iane
:
For
the
landes
of
the
house
of
Austriche
in
the
diuision
of
th
inheritaunce
,
went
to
Ferdinando
his
brother
.
Wherfore
of
a
long
time
Germany
had
not
an
Emperour
of
greater
power
.
His
father
died
whan
he
was
but
sixe
yere
olde
,
and
his
graundefather
Ferdinando
,
whan
he
was
sixtene
.
At
the
whiche
tyme
he
went
into
Spaine
,
&
there
remained
til
he
was
elected
Emperour
&
came
into
Germany
as
shal
be
declared
herafter
.
And
now
forsomuch
as
we
arecome
to
this
place
,
it
shal
not
be
much
out
of
purpose
to
speak
some
thing
of
the
creation
of
th
emperor
Charles
,
kinge
of
Boheme
the
iiij
.
Emperor
of
that
name
,
made
a
law
herofin
the
yeare
.
1356.
called
comenly
the
golden
Bull
:
wherof
this
is
one
thing
,
that
th
emperour
being
dead
,
th
archbishop
of
Mentz
so
soone
as
he
knoweth
therof
,
shal
immediatly
signifie
the
same
to
the
residew
of
the
prices
Electors
,
and
The
manes
of
chosing
●he
Emperour
.
appoint
them
a
day
within
.iij.
monthes
to
mete
at
Frāckfourt
,
either
in
their
owne
parsons
,
or
to
sende
their
deputies
with
their
ful
authoritie
,
to
elect
a
new
Emperor
or
king
of
Romanes
.
And
if
it
fortune
that
the
saide
Archbishop
do
neglect
it
,
that
yet
neuertheles
the
rest
shall
there
assembe
within
the
time
prescribed
:
accompanied
euery
man
with
.ij.
C.
horse
&
not
aboue
whan
they
enter
into
the
towne
,
&
.
50.
of
them
to
be
in
Armure
.
He
that
neither
commeth
himselfe
,
nor
yet
sendeth
his
Ambass
.
or
depute
tofore
the
busines
be
ended
,
shall
lose
his
right
of
Election
for
that
time
:
The
officers
of
Frankefurth
shal
shew
al
fidelitie
to
th
electours
,
&
duringe
the
time
of
th election
suffer
nomāto
enter
besides
the
princes
&
their
families
:
After
that
all
be
commen
together
,
they
shal
haue
a
messe
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
in
the
church
of
s
.
Bartholomew
:
&
then
euery
man
sweare
that
they
shal
do
nothing
in
that
matter
,
for
any
bargain
,
bribe
,
reward
,
or
promise
:
Afterward
to
come
to
the
election
,
&
not
to
depart
thence
before
th
emperor
be
chosen
:
And
if
the
thing
be
differred
aboue
.xxx.
daies
,
them
to
haue
nothing
geuen
them
,
but
bread
&
water
:
whom
the
more
part
shall
chose
,
to
be
of
as
muche
effect
as
if
he
were
chosen
with
the
commen
assent
of
almen
:
and
that
th
emperor
thus
elected
shal
first
of
all
confirme
al
their
priueleges
,
and
whatsoeuer
apperteineth
to
their
honor
,
dignitie
,
libertie
,
&
fredom
.
Moreouer
it
is
prouided
and
ordeined
how
one
shall
suffer
another
to
passe
through
his
countrey
,
what
place
eche
of
them
shal
haue
in
the
consistory
,
in
what
sort
they
shall
giue
their
voices
,
and
what
office
euery
of
them
shall
haue
,
what
time
Th
emperor
either
dineth
abroade
,
or
doth
any
thig
openly
.
Furthermore
that
durig
the
vacation
of
th
empire
,
the
countye
Palatine
shal
haue
the
gouernement
in
Sueuelande
,
Frākeconie
,
&
about
the
Rhine
:
&
the
duke
of
Saxo.
in
such
places
as
they
vse
the
lawes
of
Saxnie
:
That
when
a
prince
elector
is
departed
,
his
eldest
sonne
shal
succed
him
,
or
his
brother
Germayne
:
that
if
the
Electour
be
vnder
.xviij.
yeares
of
age
,
his
next
kinsman
shall
supplie
the
rowme
til
he
come
of
age
:
that
the
electours
mete
euery
yere
once
,
to
consult
of
the
comen
wealth
:
That
Frankefurth
be
the
place
of
election
,
and
Agnon
in
the
base
contrey
the
towne
where
he
shal
be
inuested
.
I
spake
before
of
the
conditions
prescribed
by
the
princes
,
and
ratified
by
the
Emperours
Ambassadours
,
puttyng
in
a
Caution
,
as
the
maner
is
,
and
writinges
made
of
the
same
in
his
name
,
whiche
were
these
.
That
he
shall
defend
the
christen
comen
wealth
,
the
Bishoppe
,
and
churche
of
Rome
,
whereof
he
is
aduocate
:
that
he
shall
minister
the
law
vprightly
,
and
seeke
to
maynteine
peace
:
That
he
shall
not
only
confyrme
and
establish
al
the
lawes
of
th
empire
,
and
chiefely
that
which
is
called
the
golden
Bulle
,
but
also
by
theyr
aduise
,
when
time
shall
require
encrease
the
same
:
That
he
appointe
a
Cenate
or
counsell
within
the
empire
chosen
of
Germaines
onely
,
which
shall
minister
the
comon
wealth
:
That
he
shall
not
breake
or
diminishe
the
lawes
,
priueledges
,
the
dignitie
of
the
Prynces
,
and
states
of
th
empire
:
That
it
shal
be
lawful
for
the
electoures
when
nede
shall
requyre
to
assemble
and
to
consult
of
the
common
welth
:
And
he
shall
be
no
let
hereunto
,
nor
take
it
in
euill
parte
:
That
he
shall
abolishe
all
confederacies
and
conspiracies
of
the
nobilitie
and
commons
against
their
Princes
,
and
prohibite
by
a
law
that
there
be
no
such
made
hereafter
:
That
he
make
no
league
nor
compacte
with
strangers
,
touching
the
matters
of
th
empire
without
the
assent
of
the
.vii.
Princes
:
that
he
neither
alienate
nor
lay
to
pledge
anye
parte
of
th
empire
,
or
deminishe
the
same
:
and
that
such
goodes
or
landes
of
the
Empire
,
as
other
nations
haue
plucked
away
,
and
do
occupy
,
he
seeke
forthwith
to
recouer
,
yet
so
,
as
he
infringe
not
the
lawes
or
priueleges
:
Also
if
he
him selfe
,
or
any
of
his
house
do
possesse
any
parte
of
th
empire
,
vnlawfullye
gotten
,
that
he
restore
the
same
,
beinge
required
of
the
.vii.
princes
:
that
he
kepe
peace
and
amitie
withall
Christen
Princes
,
and
that
he
attempte
no
warre
for
the
affaires
of
the
empire
,
without
the
consent
of
al
the
states
,
but
chiefly
of
the
Princes
electours
,
either
within
the
empire
or
wythout
,
that
he
bring
no
straunge
souldiours
into
Germany
without
their
assent
:
And
if
any
man
moue
warre
against
him
or
th
empire
,
that
then
it
shal
be
lawfull
for
him
to
vse
what
aide
he
can
.
That
he
cal
none
assembly
of
the
Empire
,
nor
commaunde
any
taske
or
tribute
,
but
by
the
consent
of
the
Electours
:
And
the
same
also
to
be
within
the
limittes
of
the
Empire
:
And
that
for
publike
affaires
he
appointe
no
Foreyners
but
Germaines
,
and
that
of
the
nobilitie
.
And
that
all
writinges
be
made
in
Latin
,
or
in
the
Duche
tonge
.
That
no
man
be
sommoned
to
appere
in
any
court
with
out
the
bondes
of
th
empire
:
And
forasmuch
as
many
thinges
are
done
at
Rome
contrary
to
couenauntes
made
in
time
past
with
the
Bishoppes
therof
,
that
he
deuise
with
the
Bishop
,
that
there
be
no
fraude
vsed
towardes
the
preuileges
and
liberties
of
th
empire
:
that
he
impose
no
custome
or
droicte
with
out
the
assent
of
th
electours
:
neither
that
through
his
letters
he
diminish
the
custome
of
th
electors
that
dwell
by
the
Rhine
:
If
he
haue
any
action
agaynst
any
man
,
that
he
shall
trye
the
lawe
,
and
vse
no
force
to
suche
as
will
aunswere
to
the
lawe
,
but
stande
to
the
ordre
of
lawe
.
The
goodes
of
the
Empire
,
whiche
shall
chaunce
to
be
vacant
,
he
shall
geue
away
to
no
man
,
but
a
lotte
them
to
the
publicke
Patrimonye
:
If
he
shall
wynne
any
foreine
countrey
throughe
the
aide
of
the
states
of
Germany
he
shal
annexe
it
to
th
empire
:
if
he
shal
recouer
any
publike
thinge
by
his
owne
force
and
power
,
he
shall
restore
the
same
to
the
common
welth
:
that
he
shall
ratifie
that
which
was
done
in
the
vacation
of
th
empire
,
by
the
countie
Palatine
,
and
the
Duke
of
Saronie
.
That
he
take
no
counsel
to
vnite
Thempire
to
his
house
and
posteritie
,
as
his
propre
inheritaunce
,
but
that
he
leaue
to
the
seuen
Princes
fre
Election
according
vnto
the
lawe
of
Charles
the
fourth
,
&
prescript
of
the
Canon
lawe
:
if
he
do
any
thinge
otherwise
,
to
be
frustrate
and
of
none
effect
:
That
so
shortly
as
may
be
,
he
repaire
into
Germany
to
be
inuested
.
What
time
the
Ambassadours
had
approued
these
thinges
with
an
othe
in
his
name
,
they
deliuered
vnto
eche
of
the
electors
writinges
therof
sealed
.
That
whiche
is
here
spoken
of
the
Cannon
lawe
,
is
conteined
in
the
Epistle
decretall
of
Innocentius
the
thyrde
,
which
testifieth
that
the
seuen
Princes
electours
haue
fre
authoritye
to
create
th
emperor
.
And
that
th
empire
goeth
not
by
succession
but
by
election
.
Which
Innocentius
liued
about
the
yere
of
our
Lord
.
M.ii.
C.
Nowe
let
vs
retourne
to
Luther
.
About
this
same
time
,
Erasmus
of
Erasmus
iudgement
of
Luther
.
Roterdam
wrote
letters
from
Andwarp
to
Frederick
Duke
of
Saxonie
,
wherein
amonges
other
thinges
he
maketh
mention
of
Luther
:
saying
that
his
bokes
are
ioyfullye
receiued
and
red
of
good
and
well
learned
men
:
and
moreouer
that
his
life
is
of
no
man
reprehended
,
for
that
it
is
farre
from
all
suspicion
of
auarice
or
ambition
:
But
that
the
deuines
of
Louain
hearinge
that
he
is
greatly
oppressed
,
with
th
aucthoritie
of
the
Cardinall
Caietan
,
do
nowe
triumphe
.
And
in
all
theyr
sermons
and
bankettes
,
raile
vpon
him
,
callynge
him
Heretike
,
and
Antichrist
:
declaringe
with
mo
wordes
the
same
to
be
much
contrary
to
theyr
profession
,
so
to
slaunder
any
man
,
before
he
be
comiicte
of
Heresye
.
He
wryteth
also
in
a
maner
with
the
same
woordes
,
to
the
Archebishop
of
Mentz
and
to
Cardinall
Campegius
,
tauntyng
these
sophisticall
Diuines
,
and
Monkes
whiche
can
not
abide
the
studye
of
tonges
and
of
eloquens
,
nor
of
any
good
learnynge
.
He
writeth
also
to
Luther
very
frendly
from
Louain
,
and
sayth
howe
he
hath
receyued
receiued
his
epistle
,
whiche
declareth
both
the
excellencie
of
his
witte
,
and
also
his
christian
hert
,
shewinge
him
what
a
Tragedie
his
bokes
haue
styrred
vp
their
,
and
what
hatred
and
suspicion
he
ronneth
into
of
the
Diuines
,
and
that
he
can
preuaile
nothinge
by
excusynge
the
the
matter
:
And
howe
there
be
many
in
Englande
of
great
Estimation
,
whiche
thinke
rightwell
of
his
workes
?
And
that
he
himselfe
hath
tasted
of
his
Commentaries
vpon
the
Psalmes
,
&
trusteth
that
they
shall
profit
many
,
for
they
like
him
very
well
:
but
of
one
thing
he
would
admonishe
him
,
that
a
man
shall
more
preuaile
with
a
certeine
ciuile
modestie
,
then
if
he
be
to
vehement
:
And
that
he
muste
rather
thunder
against
them
which
abuse
the
bishop
of
Romes
authoritie
,
then
against
the
Bishoppes
themselues
:
with
certeine
other
good
counsels
,
whiche
he
gaue
him
,
exhorting
him
to
procede
as
he
hath
begonne
.
Luther
hauing
thus
manye
aduersaries
,
there
was
a
disputation
appoynted
at
Lypsia
,
a
towne
of
Misnia
,
belonging
to
George
Duke
of
Saxonie
,
The
disputatis
at
Lypsia
.
Uncle
to
duke
Friderike
.
Thither
came
Luther
,
&
Melanthon
which
read
the
Greeke
Lecture
at
Wittenberge
.
Thither
came
also
Iohn
Eccius
a
Diuine
bothe
stoute
and
bolde
,
who
the
fourth
day
of
Iulye
began
the
disputation
with
Luther
touching
the
supremacie
of
the
bishop
of
Rome
,
affirming
that
they
which
said
that
the
church
of
Rome
was
not
the
fyrst
and
chiefest
of
all
others
(
euen
before
the
time
of
Ciluester
)
did
erre
,
for
he
that
hathe
the
Seate
and
faith
of
Peter
,
was
euer
taken
for
his
successour
,
and
Christes
Uicar
in
earthe
.
For
Luther
had
setforth
one
contrary
to
the
same
:
that
suche
as
dyd
attribute
the
supremacie
to
the
Churche
of
Rome
,
did
ground
themselues
onely
vpon
the
Bishoppes
decrees
,
whiche
were
made
foure
hundreth
yeres
syns
.
Which
decrees
are
contrary
to
all
Histories
written
a
thousande
yeres
past
,
contrary
to
the
holy
scripture
,
and
to
the
counsell
of
Nice
most
famous
of
all
others
.
But
Eccius
mainteyneth
the
supremacie
of
the
Bishoppe
of
Rome
,
and
called
Luther
which
dissented
from
the
same
,
a
Bohemer
,
because
Iohn
Husse
was
in
times
past
of
the
same
opinion
.
Luther
aunswereth
that
the
Churche
of
Christe
was
spreade
abroade
farre
and
nere
twentie
yeres
before
Peter
came
to
Rome
to
establishe
the
Churche
there
:
therfore
is
it
not
the
fyrst
nor
the
chiefest
by
the
law
of
God
,
as
he
saieth
:
then
they
disputed
of
Purgatory
,
of
Indulgences
,
of
Penaunce
,
of
Remission
of
synne
,
and
of
the
authoritie
of
Priestes
.
And
ended
their
disputation
the
fourteneth
day
of
Iuly
,
whiche
was
not
appointed
for
Luther
,
but
for
Andrewe
Carolostadius
&
Eccius
.
But
Luther
comming
onely
for
the
company
of
Carolostadius
,
and
to
here
:
was
drawen
forth
by
Eccius
,
which
had
got
him
a
saufe
conduict
of
Duke
of
George
,
so
that
he
muste
nedes
dispute
.
For
Eccius
was
of
a
lustie
courage
by
reason
of
the
matter
it selfe
,
Wherein
he
thoughte
him selfe
assured
of
the
victorye
.
At
the
whiche
disputation
Luther
set
forth
afterwardes
.
And
of
the
wordes
&
wrytinges
of
his
aduersaries
,
throughe
his
wittye
obseruation
he
collected
diuerse
articles
of
doctrine
,
altogether
(
as
he
termeth
them
)
hereticall
to
th
intent
he
mighte
playnely
declare
,
howe
they
,
whilest
they
speake
and
write
all
thinges
in
the
fauor
of
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
and
of
a
desyre
to
maynteine
theyr
cause
,
straiynge
farre
a
broade
,
do
confounde
most
thinges
,
which
beynge
nerer
looked
to
,
conteyne
ofte
tymes
great
errours
&
wickednes
.
At
the
same
tyme
Ulrichus
Zwinglius
taught
at
Zuricke
,
and
shortly
after
the
Byshop
of
Rome
sent
thither
a
Pardoner
,
one
Sampson
a
Graye
Frere
of
Millan
,
to
gather
vp
money
,
whom
Zwinglius
stoutly
resisteth
,
declarynge
him
to
be
a
disceyuour
of
the
people
.
¶
The
seconde
Booke
of
Sleidans
Commentaries
.
❧
The
argument
of
the
seconde
Booke
.
AT
the
motion
of
Charles
Miltice
,
Luther
wryteth
to
the
Pope
:
and
dedicateth
vnto
him
a
Boke
of
the
Christian
Libertie
.
Th
emperour
hauynge
passed
throughe
Englande
,
came
into
his
lowe
countreyes
.
Luther
writeth
a
Boke
of
Fouretene
Images
of
consolation
:
of
confession
:
of
Uowes
:
prouyng
that
the
Lordes
Supper
ought
to
be
permitted
to
all
men
vnder
both
kyndes
.
There
was
obiected
the
Counsell
of
Laterane
vnder
Iuly
the
.ii.
wherevpon
by
the
way
is
spoken
of
Iuly
his
actes
,
and
of
the
sayd
counsell
.
In
the
meane
while
the
Diuines
of
Louayne
condemne
Luthers
Bokes
.
In
his
defence
,
the
articles
of
Picus
Erle
of
Mirandula
,
the
Questions
of
Ockam
,
and
the
controuersie
of
Rewcline
with
the
same
Diuines
are
recited
.
Seyng
him selfe
assayled
with
so
many
enemies
,
he
writeth
to
th
emperour
,
and
shortely
after
to
th
archbishoppes
of
Mentz
and
of
Marseburge
.
Duke
Fridericke
beyng
aduertised
,
that
he
had
cuill
will
at
Rome
by
reason
of
Luther
,
he
maketh
his
purgation
by
letters
,
&
Luther
in
lyke
case
.
And
yet
this
notwithstanding
,
the
Pope
by
an
extreme
Bulle
doeth
excommunicate
Luther
,
who
(
contrary
to
a
decree
of
Mantua
by
the
waye
recited
)
maketh
his
appellation
,
hauinge
set
forthe
in
Print
a
Boke
of
the
captuitie
of
Babilon
.
The
emperour
at
the
same
tune
goeth
to
be
crowned
at
Acon
,
the
solemnities
and
maner
whereof
be
there
recited
.
The
Pope
beginneth
agayne
to
sollicite
Duke
Fridericke
agaynst
Luther
,
but
nothing
preuailyng
he
causeth
Luthers
workes
to
be
burnt
,
and
likewise
Luther
burneth
the
Popes
Decretals
.
and
sheweth
the
cause
why
,
afterwarde
he
aunswereth
Ambrose
Catarine
,
who
had
written
agaynst
him
.
WHen
Charles
Meltice
,
that
was
sent
from
Leo
the
tenthe
vnto
Duke
Fredericke
with
the
golden
Rose
,
perceiued
howe
Luthers
doctryne
was
so
farre
spreade
abroade
,
and
so
highly
estemed
of
many
,
that
it
shoulde
be
hearde
,
and
almost
vnpossible
to
quench
it
,
he
sought
all
meanes
possible
to
heale
the
wounde
with
a
plaster
of
reconciliation
:
Wherfore
after
longe
conferens
with
Luther
and
his
frendes
,
at
the
last
the
meanes
was
founde
,
that
Luther
should
write
his
letters
to
the
Bishop
,
reportyng
of
hym
muche
honour
.
And
so
did
he
at
the
request
of
his
Frendes
aboute
the
1520
Luters
letters
to
the
Pope
.
syxte
day
of
Aprill
.
The
tenure
of
his
letters
was
this
:
that
albeit
he
had
appealed
from
him
to
the
Counsel
.
Yet
neuerthelesse
he
ceased
not
to
make
his
prayers
vnto
God
for
his
healthe
:
And
for
as
much
as
he
is
sore
blamed
,
to
haue
hurt
and
offended
his
name
and
dignitie
:
he
is
hartely
sorye
to
be
so
charged
,
and
this
to
be
the
cause
of
his
writinge
at
this
present
:
signifiynge
that
in
dede
he
hathe
bene
earnest
in
rebukyng
of
vice
and
errours
,
but
hath
euermore
written
of
him
right
honorablie
,
as
it
is
to
be
sene
in
his
bokes
:
And
in
that
he
doth
so
frankely
taunte
false
doctrine
,
he
doeth
it
by
the
example
of
Christe
,
his
Prophetes
,
and
Apostles
:
but
that
such
reprehensions
,
and
holsome
admonishementes
can
as
yet
take
no
place
,
to
be
long
of
naughtie
flatterers
which
tickle
men
in
the
eares
:
And
that
he
regardeth
gods
glory
,
and
The
court
of
Rome
is
vnturable
.
seeketh
onely
that
the
truth
might
appere
:
if
he
may
this
obtaine
,
to
be
willinge
ynough
to
giue
place
in
other
matters
:
but
to
leaue
of
the
professyng
of
Gods
veritie
,
he
can
by
no
meanes
.
Then
commeth
he
to
the
Court
of
Rome
,
as
they
call
it
,
and
sayeth
it
is
more
corrupt
&
wicked
,
then
euer
was
Sodome
,
or
Babilon
,
and
that
there
can
be
no
more
mischiefe
wrought
then
is
there
,
no
not
of
Antichrist
him selfe
,
wherefore
he
is
sory
that
he
is
there
as
a
Lambe
amonges
manye
Wolues
.
For
Rome
is
not
worthy
to
haue
so
good
a
man
to
gouerne
it
:
that
it
were
muche
better
for
him
to
be
content
with
a
meane
benefice
,
or
to
liue
of
his
owne
landes
and
reuenewes
farre
from
suche
pestiferous
slatterers
,
whiche
to
serue
their
owne
lust
and
ambition
,
do
depraue
his
name
and
dignitie
:
he
addeth
that
Barnarde
bewailed
the
state
of
Eugenius
,
when
Rome
was
better
then
it
is
at
this
present
:
but
now
for
asmuche
as
it
is
the
most
filthy
sinke
of
al
the
places
in
the
Uniuersall
worlde
,
and
a
rakehell
heaped
of
all
mischief
,
he
ought
much
more
to
be
lamented
:
And
this
to
be
the
cause
,
why
he
inueighed
so
soore
agaynst
it
:
whiche
appertayneth
nothing
to
his
reproche
,
but
rather
to
his
saluation
:
and
he
would
wishe
that
all
learned
men
woulde
set
on
with
touch
and
nayle
to
ouercome
that
Monstre
.
Touching
the
thing
it selfe
,
whan
he
had
set
forth
certeine
litle
bokes
,
and
sawe
that
his
attempt
was
vayne
,
he
was
willyng
to
haue
left
of
his
enterprise
,
&
imployed
all
his
frudye
to
the
profite
of
his
bretherne
in
the
same
house
:
but
than
rose
vp
Eccius
,
who
disturbed
all
these
quiet
cogitations
and
desyred
leasure
wherin
he
did
nothing
els
but
more
aptely
disclose
the
shame
&
wickednes
of
Rome
.
After
he
toucheth
in
fewe
wordes
howe
he
was
vsed
before
Cardinal
Caietane
,
who
(
he
saieth
)
might
haue
appeased
all
the
matter
if
it
had
pleased
him
,
vnto
whom
the
faulte
is
to
be
imputed
,
if
any
thinge
be
a
misse
,
&
not
to
him
:
And
that
afterwarde
came
Charles
Meltice
,
who
had
quieted
the
kinge
,
had
it
not
bene
for
the
importune
disputation
of
Eccius
,
whiche
prouoked
him
to
reason
matters
agaynst
his
will
,
and
is
in
dede
his
enemie
,
which
fyrst
of
all
men
kindled
this
fyre
.
And
nowe
for
asmuch
as
he
was
requested
,
by
Conditions
propounded
by
Luther
.
Melticius
&
others
his
betters
,
to
write
to
him
in
the
waye
of
submission
,
he
would
refuse
nothing
that
appertained
to
reconcilement
First
therfore
he
required
him
that
his
aduersaries
might
kepe
silence
,
&
not
raile
vpon
him
as
they
did
:
secondarely
that
he
were
not
driuen
to
recante
,
or
bounden
to
interprete
the
scriptures
after
the
prescript
of
man
:
for
the
doctrine
of
the
Gospell
,
which
bringeth
libertie
to
the
myndes
of
men
,
can
not
be
bounden
within
any
certen
limites
:
if
these
thynges
may
be
graunted
him
,
he
is
content
to
do
any
thinge
:
so
that
it
lyeth
in
him
nowe
to
ende
the
strife
,
if
he
will
vnderstande
the
matter
,
&
commaunde
either
partie
to
silence
:
But
herein
he
must
chiefely
beware
of
Flatterats
must
be
eschewed
.
flatterers
,
and
with
a
deafe
eare
,
sayle
besydes
theyr
songes
as
the
enticementes
or
daungerous
rockes
of
the
Sirenes
,
which
ascribe
vnto
him
a
godlines
,
and
affirme
him
to
be
the
head
of
all
the
world
,
preferring
him
aboue
all
generall
counselles
:
for
there
is
nothing
more
pestiferous
than
is
this
kynde
of
Parasites
:
but
that
he
credite
them
rather
which
admonishe
him
of
his
dewtie
;
and
put
him
in
remembraunce
that
The
part
of
a
true
frende
.
he
is
a
man
,
and
this
to
be
the
dewtie
of
a
very
frende
.
Finally
he
dedicateth
to
him
his
booke
which
he
had
lately
written
of
Christen
libertie
,
commendinge
the
same
in
fewe
wordes
,
for
that
it
conteyned
the
summe
of
trew
doctrine
.
In
the
begynning
of
the
springe
time
,
Th
emperour
taketh
shippinge
in
Spaine
to
sayle
into
Englande
,
where
he
was
royally
receiued
of
kynge
Henry
the
eight
,
who
had
maried
hys
Aunte
Katherine
,
which
amonges
other
kyndes
of
his
princelike
liberalite
builded
a
goodlye
lodginge
purposely
for
him
vpon
the
Riuer
of
Themse
,
called
Bridewell
,
and
from
thens
he
sayled
into
Flaunders
,
where
he
was
ioyefully
receyued
of
almen
.
About
the
same
time
duke
Fridericke
fell
sore
sicke
:
Wherfore
Luther
compiled
a
boke
to
conforte
him
,
and
in
his
letters
to
him
,
he
saith
it
is
the
commaundement
of
Christ
,
Luth.
boke
to
the
duke
of
Saronie
.
that
amonges
other
workes
of
Charitie
,
whiche
we
oughte
to
do
one
for
another
,
we
shoulde
also
comforte
the
sicke
:
therfore
he
which
for
so
many
causes
was
so
greatly
bounden
vnto
him
,
had
for
his
sake
gathered
this
litle
boke
,
beyng
not
otherwise
able
to
comfort
him
:
signifiyng
that
like
as
in
mans
body
:
if
the
head
do
ake
,
it
greueth
the
rest
of
the
membres
,
taking
the
same
to
apperteine
priuatly
to
euery
of
them
:
so
nowe
that
he
lieth
sicke
,
the
people
not
with
oute
iuste
cause
,
are
all
in
teares
and
mournyng
:
For
the
greatest
part
of
Germany
doth
depende
vpon
him
,
and
reuerence
him
as
their
chiefe
ornament
and
refuge
.
Afterwarde
he
maketh
a
booke
of
confession
:
where
he
teacheth
that
we
Confession
of
synnes
.
ought
not
to
leane
to
the
trust
of
confession
,
but
to
the
promise
of
God
,
whiche
forgeueth
oure
sinnes
.
And
that
firste
of
all
we
muste
confesse
vs
vnto
God
,
that
who
so
confesseth
him
,
muste
hate
sinne
,
and
couet
to
amend
his
life
.
That
therehersall
of
euery
sinne
particularly
is
not
necessary
,
nor
possible
to
be
performed
with
diuers
other
things
,
and
last
of
vowes
,
wherof
he
wrote
a
seueral
work
afterwardes
.
In
an
other
certaine
boke
he
had
said
that
he
thought
it
expedient
if
by
the
authority
of
the
counsel
it
might
be
permitted
that
all
men
shuld
receiue
the
The
supper
vnder
bothe
kindes
.
whole
supper
,
or
as
they
vse
to
speke
vnder
both
kindes
.
Which
saying
for
that
it
was
contrary
to
the
decrees
of
the
last
counsel
of
Laterane
,
did
offend
many
,
and
among
others
,
Ihonbishop
of
Misene
,
who
commaunded
to
be
taught
throughoute
his
dioces
that
the
whole
supper
was
comprised
,
vnder
one
kinde
,
and
condemned
Luthers
boke
,
whiche
thing
he
vnderstanding
maketh
answer
in
such
sort
,
that
he
layeth
not
the
fault
thereof
in
the
bishop
,
but
in
certaine
other
vnlearned
and
troublesome
persons
vnto
whome
he
saith
,
that
this
wishe
of
his
,
that
such
a
decre
might
be
made
by
the
counsell
,
deserued
no
iust
reprehension
,
no
more
then
if
he
had
wisshed
that
by
a
decree
of
the
counsell
,
it
The
wishe
of
Pope
Pius
.
might
be
lawfull
for
pristes
to
haue
,
wiues
,
whiche
Pius
the
seconde
Bishoppe
of
Rome
,
saide
and
wished
:
Wherefore
he
oughte
not
to
be
blamed
for
wishyng
the
same
:
He
graunteth
this
to
be
a
Decree
of
the
counsell
of
Laterane
:
But
yet
neuertheles
the
same
to
be
contrarye
to
the
fyrst
and
eldest
counselles
,
and
the
aunciente
maner
of
the
churche
:
Agayne
we
dispraise
the
men
of
Boheme
because
they
receaue
vnder
bothe
kyndes
,
wheras
we
kepe
vs
to
the
one
halfe
onely
,
and
yet
haue
they
to
make
for
them
,
the
institution
of
Christe
,
and
the
maner
obserued
in
the
churche
from
the
Apostels
time
til
it
was
now
of
late
daies
:
And
we
haue
nothing
to
aledge
against
them
,
but
the
counsels
of
Laterane
:
whiche
is
a
lighte
and
verye
weake
reason
:
for
what
maner
of
counsel
that
was
,
it
is
wel
knowen
,
&
euen
laughed
at
of
the
Romanes
them selues
:
And
thoughe
it
were
of
neuer
so
greate
aucthoritie
:
Yet
for
as
The
counsell
of
Latherane
.
muche
as
they
can
not
proue
the
thinge
by
any
reason
of
more
antiquitie
it
is
but
a
very
mockery
.
But
concernyng
the
counsell
of
Laterane
thus
it
was
.
Iulius
the
seconde
when
he
was
elected
Byshoppe
,
promysed
by
a
solemne
othe
,
with
in
two
yeares
space
to
holde
a
generall
counsell
,
this
was
in
the
yere
of
our
Lorde
a
thousande
fyue
hundreth
and
three
.
But
whilest
he
made
warre
one
while
against
the
Frenche
kynge
,
another
while
against
the
Uenetians
,
and
nowe
with
the
duke
of
Farrare
,
and
nowe
with
others
,
and
troubled
all
Italy
.
Nine
Cardinalles
departed
from
him
and
came
to
Millan
,
and
called
a
general
The
counsel
of
Pisa
.
counsell
at
the
Citie
of
Pisa
,
the
.xix.
day
of
May
,
the
yere
of
our
Lorde
a
thousande
fiue
hundreth
and
eleuen
,
to
begynne
at
the
kalendes
of
September
folowyng
,
the
chiefest
of
these
was
Bernardinus
Cruceius
,
William
of
Preneste
,
Fraunces
Cossentine
,
wyth
whome
were
annexed
the
Ambassadours
of
the
Emperor
Maximilian
,
and
of
Lewes
the
Frenche
king
,
which
intended
by
the
same
counsell
to
depose
him
from
his
bishopprike
which
he
had
got
by
briberye
.
And
nowe
for
as
muche
as
he
had
broken
his
othe
,
in
that
he
had
bene
Bishoppe
so
many
yeres
,
and
called
no
counsel
,
nor
pourposed
to
do
,
they
could
suffer
the
christian
common
weale
to
be
no
lenger
deluded
.
And
because
these
letters
coulde
not
saufly
be
conueighed
vnto
him
,
they
set
them
vp
in
all
his
Townes
in
Italy
,
admonishinge
him
to
appeare
there
in
parson
at
the
daye
appoynted
.
Iulius
,
vnderstandynge
the
matter
,
maketh
answere
the
fyrst
of
August
.
That
what
time
he
was
Cardinall
,
he
desyred
nothing
more
than
a
generall
counsell
,
whiche
is
well
knowen
to
kinges
and
princes
,
&
to
the
whole
College
of
Cardinals
:
For
euen
for
this
cause
was
Alexander
the
syxt
sore
offended
with
him
:
And
that
he
is
still
of
the
same
minde
also
:
Howe
be
it
that
the
state
of
Italy
hath
of
late
yeres
bene
so
troublesome
(
and
was
so
lefte
by
Byshoppe
Alexander
)
that
there
coulde
be
no
counsell
called
in
suche
aduersitie
of
time
:
After
he
confuteth
their
appoyntment
for
the
shortnesse
of
time
,
and
the
discommoditie
of
the
place
.
For
Pise
was
a
Towne
torne
and
defaced
with
the
warres
of
former
yeres
,
and
all
the
countrie
aboute
layde
waste
.
Neyther
that
men
can
safely
repayre
thither
by
reason
of
the
warres
betwixte
the
Florentines
and
them
of
sene
.
Moreouer
,
howe
they
haue
none
Authoritie
to
call
it
,
and
that
theyr
causes
alledged
be
most
vntrewe
.
Wherefore
he
commaundeth
vnder
the
paine
of
excommunicatynge
,
that
no
man
obeye
them
.
Then
called
he
a
Counsell
agaynste
the
nexte
yeare
,
to
begynne
at
Rome
,
vpon
the
ninetenth
daye
of
Aprill
,
in
the
Churche
Laterane
:
The
Popes
Shifie
.
Where
vnto
subscribed
one
and
twentie
Cardynalles
.
For
this
(
they
saye
)
is
euer
the
Byshoppes
policie
,
when
they
are
afrayde
of
a
Counsell
,
to
appoyncte
an
other
in
some
place
mete
for
theyr
purpose
.
After
this
he
warneth
the
Cardinalles
,
that
were
agaynste
hym
,
to
leaue
of
theyr
enterprise
,
and
come
to
Rome
,
offerynge
them
pardon
:
but
after
they
would
not
come
,
he
bannished
them
the
xxiiij
.
of
Octobre
,
and
namely
those
thre
which
I
spake
of
,
as
Heretykes
,
scisinatykes
,
and
traitours
,
sendynge
the
copie
of
theyr
prescription
to
Maximilian
,
and
alother
kinges
.
And
because
many
Byshoppes
of
Fraunce
had
ioyned
them selues
with
these
Cardinalles
,
he
bannisheth
them
also
,
vnlesse
they
forsake
them
,
and
within
a
certeine
tyme
make
their
p●●gation
.
Againe
,
when
the
cardinals
had
diuerse
times
rised
him
to
the
counsell
in
vaine
,
and
had
sytten
eyght
tymes
,
they
suspends
him
from
al
,
as
well
ciuill
,
as
Ecclestasticall
iurisdiction
,
commaunding
all
men
ingenerall
,
that
hereafter
they
obey
hym
not
.
Thys
was
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lorde
,
a
thousande
,
fyue
hundred
and
twelue
,
the
one
&
twentye
of
Aprill
:
The
same
tyme
at
Pauie
,
was
Philippe
Decius
a
Euntian
,
excellently
well
learned
,
who
set
forthe
a
Booke
in
the
defence
of
the
Cardinalles
cause
againste
the
Byshoppe
of
Rome
.
Afterwardes
Maximilian
forsakyng
the
Cardinals
,
made
a
league
with
Iulius
,
and
with
Fardinando
kinge
of
Spaine
,
and
sent
to
the
Counsell
at
Rome
,
Mathew
Lang
Byshoppe
of
Gurce
:
which
at
the
sametime
was
made
Cardinal
.
But
Lewes
kynge
of
Fraunce
which
persisted
styll
in
his
purpose
,
and
had
lately
ouerthrowen
the
Bishops
armye
at
Bauenna
,
was
striken
with
the
thonderbolte
of
cursing
and
hys
Realme
gyuen
ouer
to
be
spoyled
.
But
after
he
had
sytten
in
the
Counsell
fyue
tymes
,
he
died
the
.xxi.
daye
of
February
the
yeare
of
our
Fraunce
is
offered
to
the
spoile
.
Lorde
a
thousande
fyue
hundred
and
thyrtene
,
and
Leo
the
tenth
dyd
succede
him
.
Who
continewed
the
counsel
,
and
restored
the
Cardinals
to
theyr
former
dignitie
.
The
counsell
ended
the
.xvi.
daye
of
Marche
,
in
yeare
of
our
Lord
.
M.D.xvij
.
In
this
counsell
was
debated
,
of
the
At
Rome
they
doubt
of
the
immortalitie
of
the
Soule
.
Turkishe
warre
,
of
the
reformation
of
the
Churche
;
of
the
Immortalitie
of
the
Soule
,
which
was
doubted
of
at
Rome
,
and
howe
they
of
Boheme
shoulde
be
reduced
from
theyr
errours
,
whiche
is
the
thynge
that
Luther
speaketh
of
here
,
for
they
receyued
vnder
bothe
kyndes
.
Whilest
these
thinges
were
done
in
Saxonie
,
the
Diuines
of
Louain
and
Collen
,
condemne
Luthers
workes
,
written
to
Syluester
Prierias
,
also
of
Penaunce
,
of
excommunication
,
of
indulgences
,
of
Preparation
Luth.
Bookes
condemned
at
Louaine
.
vnto
death
,
as
prophane
,
wicked
,
and
worthy
to
be
brente
,
and
the
Aucthor
of
them
to
be
compelled
to
recante
.
Whiche
thynge
beyng
knowen
,
Luther
aunswereth
to
euerye
article
of
his
doctrine
.
And
in
the
preface
lamenteth
theyr
state
and
condition
:
For
before
,
what
time
Capnio
.
Rewcline
.
they
condemned
Capnio
,
he
had
yet
some
hope
of
them
:
But
nowe
seyng
there
endeuour
,
to
extinguishe
the
clere
lyght
and
doctrine
of
the
Ghospell
,
and
growe
euery
day
wourse
,
God
doubtles
must
nedes
be
greuously
offended
:
for
in
case
they
shoulde
thus
procede
,
and
no
man
should
bridle
them
of
this
lybertie
,
they
would
shortely
condemne
all
bokes
of
Scripture
,
and
decree
what
they
liste
at
theyr
owne
pleasure
:
which
thinge
when
he
considereth
,
he
can
thinke
no
lesse
,
but
that
eyther
Antichrist
doth
now
reigne
,
or
els
will
come
very
shortly
:
For
theyr
doctrine
conteyneth
no
sounde
,
nor
certen
thynge
,
but
is
waueringe
in
diuers
opinions
:
he
saieth
moreouer
that
William
Ockam
was
in
time
paste
also
condemned
by
the
Uniuersitie
of
Paris
,
but
now
he
Ockam
.
is
receiued
,
and
set
bye
.
And
lykewyse
Picus
Mirandula
,
and
Lawrens
Ualla
,
whyche
Picus
mirandula
.
Lawrence
Ualla
.
are
nowe
had
in
estimation
:
moreouer
,
sayeth
he
,
the
Iewes
were
in
tymes
paste
,
the
peculiare
people
of
God
,
but
when
they
fledde
from
the
lyghte
of
the
Ghospell
,
and
refused
the
benefyte
of
Christ
,
they
were
forsaken
,
and
so
gaue
place
to
the
Gentyles
:
So
lykewyse
is
it
nowe
a
dayes
,
that
such
as
be
Byshoppes
and
Diuines
,
which
do
chalenge
and
take
vpon
them
the
greatest
authoritie
in
the
Churche
,
haue
in
dede
no
thinge
elles
but
a
vayne
title
,
but
others
that
be
farre
from
the
lyke
ostentation
,
more
ryghtely
maye
chalenge
that
name
:
Brieflye
howe
they
haue
thus
vexed
at
all
tymes
,
all
good
and
well
learned
men
,
yet
dyd
they
neuer
contende
wyth
the
same
,
wyth
anye
sounde
or
trewe
reasons
,
but
rather
by
very
disceipte
,
crafte
,
and
tyranye
:
As
they
dyd
with
Iohn
Husse
,
and
Hierome
of
Prage
,
the
memory
wherof
shal
endure
for
euer
.
But
he
marueleth
at
their
rashenes
that
they
can
not
be
ware
by
so
many
examples
to
blemishe
them selues
,
and
other
Uniuersities
for
euer
.
For
althoughe
they
had
neuer
so
sure
a
grounde
,
and
alledged
neuer
so
stronge
reasons
agaynst
those
other
famouse
men
:
yet
touching
his
matter
,
they
haue
dealt
bothe
wickedly
,
and
maliciously
.
For
if
he
had
ought
offended
,
they
might
haue
considered
that
to
be
the
parte
of
a
man
,
and
haue
vsed
a
certen
leuitie
in
iudginge
of
hys
doctrine
:
But
where
they
be
moued
with
fury
to
condemne
althinges
without
respecte
,
herein
they
bewrey
theyr
maliciouse
myndes
,
and
spitte
oute
the
poyson
of
theyr
hatred
.
They
make
great
accompt
of
Aristotle
,
and
will
defende
him
what
soeuer
he
sayeth
,
be
it
neuer
so
contrary
to
our
religion
,
they
will
make
Aristotle
.
an
excuse
and
a
glo●e
for
him
:
but
they
depraue
his
worckes
agaynste
all
charitie
,
where
as
they
be
consonant
to
the
trweth
,
to
declare
their
malicious
and
cankred
hertes
,
where
they
oughte
fyrste
to
haue
shewed
his
faulte
,
admonishynge
him
gently
to
haue
reformed
the
same
,
and
if
he
had
not
,
then
they
might
haue
proceded
as
Christ
hath
gyuen
in
commaundement
:
But
nowe
they
do
no
small
iniurie
to
the
Byshoppe
of
Rome
,
to
condempne
a
Boke
dedicated
vnto
him
,
and
with
a
certeine
preiudice
to
reproue
his
negligence
,
but
to
be
no
newes
,
nor
maruell
that
they
committee
suche
a
faulte
agaynste
the
Bishoppe
,
seynge
that
they
moste
malapartely
do
contemne
the
lawes
of
God
.
This
Wylliam
Ockam
(
that
he
speaketh
of
)
flourished
in
the
tyme
of
the
Emperour
Lewes
the
fourth
,
aboute
the
yeare
of
oure
Lorde
William
Ockam
.
a
thousande
three
hundred
and
twentie
,
and
amonges
other
thinges
,
he
wrote
of
the
power
of
the
Bishoppe
of
Rome
,
and
in
the
same
boke
,
he
handleth
eight
Questions
diuerslye
.
Whether
the
office
of
the
highe
Bishoppe
,
and
of
the
Emperor
may
be
executed
by
one
and
the
same
parson
?
Whether
th
emperor
hath
his
authoritie
of
God
only
,
or
also
of
the
Bishop
of
Rome
?
Whether
christ
gaue
aucthoritie
to
the
Bishop
&
church
of
Rome
,
that
they
should
commit
to
th
emperor
and
other
Princes
their
iurisdiction
?
Whether
that
the
Emperor
beyng
once
chosen
,
hathe
thereby
full
aucthoritie
to
gouerne
the
common
wealth
?
Whether
that
other
kynges
besydes
the
Emperour
,
and
kynge
of
Romanes
,
for
so
much
as
they
be
crowned
by
Priestes
do
receyue
anye
aucthoritie
of
them
?
Wherfore
the
same
kinges
be
in
any
subiection
to
suche
as
do
inueste
them
.
Whether
that
if
they
vsed
newe
ceremonies
and
crowned
themselues
,
they
should
lose
their
regall
power
,
whether
the
election
of
the
seuen
Princes
can
geue
as
muche
authoritie
to
the
emperour
,
as
doth
the
lawfull
succession
to
other
kynges
.
And
debatyng
manye
reasons
on
both
partes
,
he
determineth
commonly
with
the
ciuile
Maiestrate
.
And
vpon
this
occasion
mentionynge
of
Iohn
the
two
and
twenteth
Byshoppe
of
that
name
then
lyuynge
,
who
had
made
the
lawes
extrauagauntes
,
as
they
terme
them
,
and
had
placed
them
wyth
the
Canon
lawe
,
whiche
,
saieth
Ockam
are
reprehended
of
many
as
altogether
false
and
full
of
Heresyes
,
and
recyteth
the
errours
,
maruelynge
that
men
of
witte
will
geue
any
credit
to
them
:
Howe beit
this
is
the
tyme
,
saieth
he
,
that
Paule
wrote
to
Timothe
,
for
the
moste
parte
of
men
nowe
a
daies
,
seke
not
for
the
doctrine
of
Christe
,
of
his
Apostles
,
and
the
auncient
fathers
,
but
hearken
what
the
Byshoppe
of
Rome
willeth
or
commaundeth
.
As
concernyng
Capnio
Rewcline
,
thus
standeth
the
matter
,
Iohn
Phefercorne
a
Iewe
that
professed
Christianitie
had
sued
long
to
the
Emperour
Maximilian
,
that
all
the
Bookes
of
the
Iewes
myghte
be
abolished
,
for
that
they
were
wicked
and
full
of
superstition
,
and
were
a
hynderaunce
,
that
they
were
not
conuerted
to
Christianitie
:
And
therefore
,
that
they
shoulde
be
suffered
to
kepe
none
,
but
the
Bible
.
Maximilian
at
the
length
commaundeth
Uriel
Archebyshoppe
of
Mentz
,
that
he
shoulde
appointe
certeyne
Uniuersities
,
and
Iames
Hogostrate
the
inquisitour
,
and
Iohn
Reucline
to
searche
and
consult
The
story
of
Reuchliue
.
whether
it
were
mete
and
expedient
for
oure
Religion
,
that
,
excepte
their
Bybles
,
all
other
Bookes
shoulde
be
burned
.
This
was
in
the
yere
of
our
Lorde
a
thousande
,
fiue
hundred
and
ten
.
Reuchline
which
was
both
a
lawier
,
and
right
skilful
in
the
Hebrewe
tongue
,
when
he
had
receiued
the
Archbishoppes
letters
,
he
wrote
againe
his
mynde
,
and
said
how
the
Hebrewes
bokes
were
of
three
sortes
,
there
were
Histories
,
Hebrew
bokes
of
thre
sortes
.
Bookes
of
Phisicke
,
and
of
Prophecies
,
and
these
laste
to
also
of
dyuers
sortes
,
in
the
whiche
,
albeit
there
were
many
fonde
and
supersticiouse
thinges
,
yet
are
they
for
this
purpose
profytable
for
that
they
will
serue
well
to
confute
their
Errours
and
their
dotages
.
This
his
opinion
he
sente
to
the
Archebyshoppe
sealed
:
After
that
Phefercorne
knewe
this
,
he
made
not
a
lytell
a
doe
,
but
set
oute
a
Booke
agaynste
him
,
callinge
hym
the
fautoure
and
defendour
of
the
Iewes
.
Reuchline
in
the
defence
of
his
estimation
,
aunswereth
him
with
another
,
by
the
which
he
offended
certein
vniuersities
,
but
especially
Collen
:
in
the
which
were
then
of
moste
reputation
,
Iames
Hogostrate
,
and
Arnolde
Tongre
:
who
wrot
an
Inuectiue
against
him
in
like
case
as
Phefercorne
had
done
,
dedicating
the
same
to
th
emperor
Maximilian
.
And
after
that
they
wente
to
the
lawe
with
him
before
the
Archebyshoppe
of
Mentz
,
and
Hogostrate
was
plaintife
,
whome
Reuchline
,
as
his
ennemy
refused
:
And
first
aunswered
the
vlatter
by
attourney
,
and
in
fine
came
him self
to
Mentz
accompanied
with
diuers
gentlemen
and
other
learned
men
,
whiche
Ulriche
Duke
of
wirtemberge
had
sent
with
him
:
but
after
they
had
soughte
,
meanes
to
haue
quieted
the
matter
,
and
coulde
not
,
he
appealeth
vnto
Rome
.
The
Bysshoppe
of
Rome
committeth
the
hearyng
therof
to
George
Palatine
Bishop
of
Spires
,
commaunding
that
no
man
els
shoulde
medle
with
all
.
This
notwithstandyng
they
of
Colon
condemned
Reuchlines
boke
and
burned
it
in
the
moneth
of
February
in
the
yere
.
M.D.xiiij
.
This
did
the
Bishoppe
of
Spires
take
in
maruelous
euil
part
:
And
because
the
Plaintife
beynge
called
at
seuerall
tymes
,
as
the
maner
is
,
appered
not
,
he
geueth
sentence
with
Reucline
,
approuynge
his
Booke
to
be
good
,
and
condemneth
this
Hogostrate
in
costes
and
domage
.
But
he
,
to
the
intent
to
make
this
sentence
frustrate
,
trauayleth
to
Rome
.
In
the
meane
time
his
fellowes
at
home
labored
and
wrot
to
Paris
,
and
to
Lewis
the
Frenche
kinge
,
by
the
mediation
of
Erarde
Marchiaue
Byshoppe
of
Liege
,
who
was
at
the
same
tyme
greate
with
Lewis
the
twelfeth
.
Wherofore
the
Uniuersitie
of
Paris
after
longe
debatynge
of
the
matter
condempned
the
booke
also
,
as
worthye
to
be
burnte
,
and
the
author
to
be
dryuen
to
recant
,
and
those
Hebrews
bokes
to
be
brent
in
like
maner
as
they
haue
bene
in
times
past
.
This
was
in
Auguste
followynge
.
The
Duke
of
Wirtemberge
had
intreated
them
by
his
letters
.
And
Reucline
him selfe
wrote
vnto
them
gentely
,
for
that
he
had
bene
there
studient
,
and
sent
them
the
Copie
of
the
Sentence
pronounced
by
the
Bishoppe
of
Spires
,
but
all
was
in
vaine
.
When
this
Hogostrate
had
sued
at
Rome
three
yeres
,
and
could
not
preuaile
,
he
retourneth
home
againe
,
as
he
wente
.
For
diuers
of
the
Cardinalles
vnto
whome
Leo
committed
the
hearynge
of
the
matter
loued
Reuchline
intierlye
for
hys
excellente
learnynge
,
and
amonges
others
Adrianus
that
wrote
a
booke
of
the
Latin
tounge
.
He
was
also
commended
vnto
them
by
Erasmus
of
Roterodame
,
whose
Epistles
in
hys
behalfe
do
yet
remaine
.
Before
the
menne
of
Louaine
hadde
publyshed
theyr
sentence
of
Luther
,
they
tooke
theyr
aduise
of
Adriane
Cardinall
of
Derthuse
in
Spayne
,
a
Hollander
borne
,
and
brought
vp
amonges
them
at
Louaine
,
by
whome
they
were
boldned
to
do
it
.
Wherefore
when
Luther
had
so
manye
and
so
greate
ennomyes
,
Luthers
letters
to
the
emperor
.
he
wrote
an
Epistle
to
the
newlye
created
Emperoure
Charles
the
fifte
,
and
fyrste
crauynge
pardone
,
that
beinge
a
manne
of
so
lowe
degree
,
he
shoulde
attempt
to
write
to
so
highe
a
Prince
,
he
saithe
the
matter
is
weightye
,
that
causeth
him
to
doe
it
,
and
altogether
suche
as
appertaineth
to
the
glory
of
Christ
:
signifying
how
he
had
written
certaine
bokes
,
whiche
had
procured
him
the
displeasure
of
manye
,
through
no
desert
of
his
:
for
he
was
broughte
into
this
contention
by
his
aduersaries
agaiust
his
wikhe
had
muche
rather
haue
setten
still
,
but
this
hath
bene
his
chief
and
only
studye
,
that
the
pure
doctrine
of
the
go
spell
might
appere
,
against
the
false
traditions
of
men
:
and
that
many
good
,
and
excellent
learned
men
can
beare
witnes
of
the
same
:
And
this
to
be
the
cause
of
all
the
hatred
,
disdaine
,
reproches
,
pearils
,
and
displesures
,
that
he
hath
bene
in
these
thre
yeres
:
that
he
had
done
as
much
as
lay
in
him
that
the
matter
might
be
taken
vp
:
But
the
oftner
that
he
sought
quietnes
,
the
more
were
his
aduersaries
offended
:
and
where
he
hath
oftentimes
required
them
,
to
shew
him
wherin
he
had
erred
,
and
to
teach
better
thinges
,
hitherto
they
haue
aunswered
in
maner
nothing
,
but
by
railing
wordes
,
and
cruell
iniuries
:
sekinge
only
how
to
quench
both
him
and
the
doctrine
of
the
Gospell
:
For
the
which
causes
he
is
now
constrained
to
vse
the
last
remedy
,
and
after
the
ensamples
of
Athanasius
to
flie
vnto
him
for
succour
:
besechynge
him
;
to
take
vpon
him
the
tuition
of
the
christian
doctrine
,
and
to
defende
him
againste
all
violence
and
iniurie
,
till
the
matter
be
further
knowen
:
that
he
will
desyre
no
defence
,
in
case
he
be
proued
to
maynteyne
an
euill
cause
:
but
desyreth
onely
that
the
thing
may
be
tried
and
knowen
,
and
nothing
to
be
determined
before
:
That
this
apperteineth
to
his
office
,
and
for
this
cause
hath
he
this
highe
power
geuen
him
of
God
,
to
minister
Iustice
,
and
to
mainteine
right
and
equitie
.
And
to
defende
the
pore
and
weake
,
agaynst
the
iniuries
of
the
stronger
.
In
like
effect
he
writeth
after
that
,
to
all
the
states
of
the
Empire
,
reciting
in
fewe
wordes
,
howe
vnwillynge
he
was
to
fall
into
this
contention
howe
desyrous
he
hathe
bene
,
to
haue
it
taken
vp
,
what
conditions
he
hath
offered
,
and
yet
doeth
the
same
.
Not
longe
after
he
writeth
to
Luth.
letters
to
the
archbishop
of
Mentz
.
the
Archebishop
of
Mentz
,
Cardinall
,
with
greate
submission
beynge
sory
,
as
he
saieth
,
that
he
is
complained
vpon
to
him
,
by
suche
as
were
wont
to
praise
his
doinges
.
But
he
admonisheth
him
to
gyue
no
credit
to
talebearers
,
and
to
beware
of
Flatterers
,
by
the
example
of
kynge
Dauid
,
disceaued
by
the
flatteter
Siba
,
that
he
would
set
a
part
all
sinistrall
suspicion
of
him
and
of
his
workes
,
vntill
suche
time
as
he
had
leasure
to
reade
them
him selfe
:
for
there
were
two
kindes
of
men
that
condemned
his
writinge
,
one
was
of
them
that
neuer
red
them
,
another
of
suche
as
read
them
in
dede
,
but
with
a
malicious
minde
,
&
these
did
depraue
his
doynges
:
wherin
if
any
man
coulde
fynde
any
errour
and
teache
him
that
were
better
he
woulde
be
glad
to
folowe
it
,
and
hathe
oftentymes
so
protested
:
And
for
asmuche
as
he
trusted
well
in
his
great
humanitie
,
and
was
borne
and
brought
vp
in
the
same
prouince
that
he
hath
cure
of
,
he
coulde
not
but
write
thus
vnto
hym
.
The
Cardinall
aunswered
againe
,
that
it
pleased
him
well
,
in
asmuch
as
he
promised
not
to
defende
his
doynges
obstinatelye
,
but
that
he
His
annswere
to
Luther
.
would
willyngly
gyue
place
vnto
suche
as
coulde
reache
better
thinges
:
And
albeit
he
delighted
muche
in
Religion
,
yet
had
he
no
leasure
hitherto
,
to
reade
his
workes
,
and
therfore
would●iot
Iudge
of
them
,
but
leaue
it
vnto
others
that
had
taken
the
thinge
in
hande
:
Neuerthelesse
he
would
wishe
that
bothe
he
and
other
expositours
of
scripture
,
should
handle
euery
thing
reuerently
and
modestly
without
any
How
scripture
must
be
hadled
reproche
or
enuie
:
he
is
sory
to
heare
that
men
dispute
openly
of
the
supremacie
of
the
Byshoppe
of
Rome
,
of
Frewill
,
of
the
Supper
of
the
Lorde
,
and
suche
other
questions
,
full
of
daunger
:
for
his
part
he
could
be
contente
that
learned
men
should
conferre
of
these
matters
frendly
amonges
them selues
,
&
would
not
blame
him
for
teaching
the
truth
,
so
it
be
done
without
bitternesse
and
contempte
of
the
Ecclesiasticall
power
.
For
if
he
professe
the
trueth
of
a
good
zeale
it
will
continewe
:
but
if
he
do
it
of
presumpsion
,
or
of
malice
,
it
can
not
be
permanent
,
nor
longe
endure
.
For
he
that
abuseth
Gods
giftes
,
heapeth
vp
doubtlesse
sore
vengeaunce
vpon
him selfe
.
Luther
wrote
also
to
the
Bishoppe
of
Mersebourge
the
same
thing
Luth.
letters
to
the
Bish.
of
Merseburge
.
in
effecte
,
that
as
touching
his
doctrine
,
he
was
of
a
clere
conscience
:
for
he
taught
none
other
thinge
than
Christ
and
his
Apostles
did
.
But
because
his
maners
and
lyfe
did
not
Aunswere
to
his
professyon
,
he
wisheth
that
he
were
remoued
from
the
office
of
preaching
:
He
seketh
for
no
lucre
,
nor
desyreth
any
vaine
glory
,
but
this
thing
onely
that
the
euerlastyng
veritie
myght
be
knowen
to
all
men
.
Such
as
condemne
his
workes
,
are
moued
with
a
maruelous
hatred
,
and
abuse
the
Byshop
of
Romes
name
to
fulfyll
their
owne
affections
:
Whereas
many
learned
men
of
foren
nations
haue
writtin
to
him
letters
reioysyng
at
his
writinges
and
geuing
him
thankes
for
the
same
:
whervpon
he
beleueth
the
rather
,
that
he
hath
taught
a
sounde
doctrine
.
Wherfore
he
requireth
him
to
deale
fatherly
with
him
,
&
to
shewe
him
his
faulte
,
if
he
be
out
of
the
way
:
For
hitherto
coulde
he
not
obteyne
so
muche
as
that
the
matter
might
be
hearde
,
notwithstandyng
that
he
hath
with
His
aunswers
to
Luther
.
ernest
prayer
required
it
:
And
now
also
a
man
should
do
him
no
greater
pleasure
,
than
to
take
from
him
his
errour
.
Whereunto
the
Bishop
aunswereth
,
that
he
hath
bene
oftentimes
very
carefull
for
him
,
&
how
he
is
not
a
litell
sory
that
he
hath
written
amonges
others
a
Boke
of
the
Lordes
Supper
,
wherwith
are
many
sore
offended
:
And
that
the
people
vnder
his
cure
are
greatly
inflamed
with
that
doctrine
,
for
the
which
he
is
chiefly
sory
.
After
he
reprehendeth
in
him
the
sharpenes
of
his
writing
,
&
saith
that
albeit
straungers
like
it
,
yet
can
not
he
allow
the
same
:
but
wisheth
that
he
woulde
bringe
a
Christian
minde
,
voide
of
all
affections
to
the
handlinge
of
the
matter
:
furthermore
he
chargeth
him
to
haue
spoken
vnreuerently
by
the
bishop
of
Rome
,
which●
thing
neither
becometh
him
,
nor
is
mete
to
be
suffered
.
Wherefore
he
admonisheth
him
to
applye
the
dexteritie
of
his
wit
to
dthirthynges
that
may
profit
the
common
wealth
more
,
and
to
leaue
all
thys
bitter
contention
.
Last
of
al
,
where
he
requireth
that
his
error
may
be
shewed
him
,
and
promiseth
to
be
tractable
,
he
saith
how
he
can
not
answer
therto
by
wryting
:
but
au
other
time
when
they
shal
mete
,
he
wil
talk
with
him
more
at
large
.
Duke
Fridericke
at
the
same
time
had
certaine
●rtes
at
Rome
,
which
he
had
commended
to
Ualentine
Ditleb
a
Germane
.
He
sent
worde
that
his
matters
were
not
well
hearde
at
Rome
;
by
reason
of
the
rashnes
and
leud
demener
of
Luther
,
who
had
written
many
thinges
bitterly
and
spitefully
againste
the
bishop
,
and
the
church
of
Rome
,
and
all
the
college
of
Cardinals
,
which
fellow
he
nourished
and
maintained
,
as
moste
men
affirmed
.
Whan
the
Duke
had
receiued
these
letters
,
he
aunswereth
,
that
it
was
neuer
his
intent
to
defende
Luthers
doctrine
by
his
maintenaunce
,
neither
dothe
he
take
vppon
him
any
iudgement
of
the
thinges
that
Luther
teacheth
:
He
heareth
in
dede
that
his
doctriue
is
well
allowed
of
learned
men
that
can
iudge
therof
,
and
that
he
hath
long
since
made
this
offer
,
that
if
he
may
haue
a
sure
sauf
conduicte
,
to
rendre
a
reason
of
his
Doctrine
before
the
Bishoppes
Legate
,
what
so
euer
he
be
:
and
then
if
hys
error
can
be
shewed
him
to
be
moste
ready
to
forsake
hys
opinion
,
and
thus
hathe
protested
openlye
.
And
althoughe
thys
myghte
appeare
to
be
sufficient
,
yet
being
admonished
of
hym
long
sence
;
he
wold
haue
forsaken
the
country
,
had
not
Charles
Meltice
aduised
him
to
the
contrary
:
For
he
thought
it
better
that
he
should
remaine
here
stil
,
then
to
go
to
an
other
place
,
where
perauenture
hauing
more
libertye
he
mighte
setforth
worse
thinges
then
hitherto
he
hath
done
:
wherfore
there
can
be
no
iust
cause
alledged
to
suspect
any
euil
of
him
:
and
trusteth
to
fare
neuer
the
worse
at
the
Bishops
handes
therfore
.
For
he
wold
be
right
hartely
sory
that
any
erroure
spronge
vp
in
his
time
,
shoulde
be
said
to
be
defended
and
established
by
him
.
After
this
he
deuiseth
with
him
more
familiarely
howe
the
contention
began
by
reason
of
Eckius
&
others
,
what
excellent
wittes
,
what
good
learning
and
knowledge
of
tonges
do
florishe
nowe
in
Germanye
,
what
desire
the
common
people
haue
to
read
the
scriptures
,
how
Luthers
doctrine
is
infixed
in
many
mens
mindes
,
so
that
if
he
be
vsed
otherwise
then
well
,
it
is
like
to
styrre
vp
suche
tumultes
in
Germany
,
as
will
turne
nother
the
bishop
or
no
man
els
to
any
profit
.
When
the
Duke
had
thus
written
at
the
Kalends
of
Aprill
,
he
receiued
the
,
vi
.
day
of
Iuly
letters
from
the
bishop
of
Rome
,
wherin
he
reioysed
not
a
little
,
that
he
wold
haue
nothing
to
do
wyth
Luther
that
wicked
man
,
affirming
that
he
had
euer
a
very
good
opinion
of
him
before
this
:
But
now
forasmuch
as
graue
men
haue
aduouched
it
to
be
true
,
the
good
wil
,
that
he
bare
him
before
,
is
hereby
not
a
little
encreased
:
For
this
thing
doth
rightwel
become
him
,
and
all
hys
house
,
which
hath
euermore
done
great
honor
to
the
church
of
Rome
:
And
that
his
singulare
wisdome
doth
also
herein
appeare
,
that
he
perceiueth
him
,
not
to
be
sente
of
Christe
,
but
of
Sathan
the
ennemye
of
almankinde
.
Whiche
,
for
a
mad
kinde
of
ambition
reyseth
vp
agayne
the
Heresyes
of
Wiclife
and
Husse
before
condemned
,
whiche
seeketh
the
fauoure
of
the
people
,
and
vayne
glorye
,
whichs
by
the
false
enterpretation
of
Scripture
,
giueth
to
the
simple
an
occasion
to
sinne
,
which
dispiseth
Chastitie
,
and
speaketh
againste
Confession
and
Penaunce
,
which
beareth
fauoure
to
the
Turkes
,
and
raileth
against
all
the
discipline
of
the
church
,
which
lamentech
the
punishemente
of
Heretikes
,
&
to
be
briefe
turneth
all
thinges
vpside
down
,
which
is
growen
to
such
a
pride
and
arrogancie
,
that
contemning
the
aucthoritie
of
Counselles
and
Bishoppes
of
Rome
,
he
woulde
haue
hys
owne
oppinion
to
take
place
against
the
iudgement
of
men
:
Wherfore
it
is
wittely
done
of
him
to
haue
,
no
familiarytie
with
so
pestilent
a
fellowe
,
nor
to
alowe
hys
errour
.
In
the
whiche
thinge
all
graue
and
wise
men
do
muche
commende
his
vertue
:
And
chieflye
he
giueth
God
hertie
thankes
,
that
he
hath
giuen
him
suche
a
mynde
:
affirming
moreouer
that
he
hath
suffered
and
borne
with
his
rashenes
a
while
,
to
see
if
he
woulde
amende
:
but
now
for
asmuche
as
he
hathe
nothinge
preuailed
with
gentle
admonishmentes
,
he
is
compelled
to
vse
an
extreme
remedy
,
fearyng
,
lest
throughe
his
contagion
,
he
shoulde
infecte
many
:
Wherfore
callyng
a
counsel
of
Cardinalles
and
learned
men
to
debate
the
matter
,
he
hath
made
a
decree
,
by
the
instinction
of
that
holy
spirite
,
whiche
neuer
faileth
the
Churche
of
Rome
,
the
copie
wherof
he
hath
sent
vnto
him
,
to
the
intent
he
might
see
what
monstrouse
errours
that
minister
of
Sathan
The
pope
curseth
Luther
.
defendeth
:
he
wilieth
him
therfore
,
that
,
vnlesse
he
do
openly
and
solemnely
recant
with
in
the
daye
prescribed
,
he
should
commit
him
toward
:
for
so
shall
he
put
away
all
shame
from
his
house
,
and
from
Germany
,
wynne
muche
honor
,
and
do
God
highe
seruice
.
The
decree
is
ouerlonge
,
but
the
summe
is
this
.
Fyrst
the
Byshoppe
Leo
callynge
vpon
Christe
,
Peter
and
Paule
,
and
other
sainctes
,
to
tourne
awaye
the
daunger
hangynge
ouer
the
The
Bulle
of
Leo.
Church
,
most
lamentably
complayneth
that
now
there
should
spring
vp
a
doctrine
,
conteinyng
bothe
the
Heresies
already
condemned
,
and
also
newe
errours
,
and
great
wickednes
:
And
that
in
Germany
,
that
was
wont
to
do
so
muche
for
the
Churche
of
Rome
,
bothe
longe
sins
,
and
of
late
dayes
,
concernyng
Husse
and
then
of
Boheme
:
But
because
the
numbre
of
Christians
throughout
the
vniuersall
worlde
,
are
committed
vnto
his
charge
by
Christ
,
he
can
no
lenger
wyncke
at
so
great
a
matter
:
After
,
reciting
Luthers
opinions
,
saieth
,
that
they
be
against
Christian
charitie
,
and
the
reuerens
that
all
men
owe
of
duetie
to
the
Churche
of
Rome
,
and
agaynste
the
counsell
of
the
aunciente
fathers
:
Wherfore
by
the
consent
of
his
Cardinalles
,
he
condemneth
both
him
and
his
works
to
be
brought
forth
and
burned
,
and
by
the
aucthoritie
whiche
he
saieth
he
hath
,
he
commaundeth
all
Magestrates
,
namelye
in
Germany
,
to
se
the
thing
executed
accordingely
:
Then
commeth
he
to
Luther
,
shewyng
with
howe
fatherly
a
loue
he
sought
to
refourme
him
,
howe
he
cited
him
to
Rome
,
and
promised
him
to
beare
his
charges
:
And
howe
in
contempte
therof
,
he
appealed
from
him
to
the
counsell
,
contrary
to
the
decrees
of
Pius
and
Iulius
:
And
all
be
it
he
had
The
decree
of
Pius
&
Iulius
.
hereby
deserued
the
punishement
condigne
for
Heretikes
:
yet
did
he
of
his
clementie
gyue
him
a
longer
time
,
if
happely
)
as
the
prodigal
child
amended
)
through
his
owne
misery
,
he
would
retourne
to
the
bosome
of
the
churche
:
And
to
be
yet
also
of
this
minde
,
yea
and
moste
hertely
besecheth
him
and
his
adherentes
to
trouble
the
church
no
more
,
promysing
them
great
good
will
,
if
they
wyll
cease
from
theyr
errours
.
Notwithstandynge
he
commaundeth
Luther
to
teache
no
more
,
prescribynge
him
.lx.
dayes
,
wythin
the
whiche
time
he
shoulde
amende
,
burne
his
owne
bokes
,
and
recante
his
doctrine
openlye
:
if
he
did
not
,
he
condemneth
him
as
an
Heritike
,
&
to
suffer
accordynge
to
that
lawes
,
he
suspendeth
him
out
of
the
Church
,
commaunding
al
men
to
eschew
his
talke
and
his
company
,
vnder
the
lyke
penaltie
:
and
this
decree
to
be
red
in
all
Churches
&
assemblies
of
people
at
certen
dayes
appointed
.
Touching
Pius
and
Iulius
,
thus
it
standeth
.
This
Pius
hilde
a
Counsell
at
Mantua
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
.
M.
CCCC.lix
.
chiefely
because
of
the
Turkisshe
warre
:
And
there
amonges
other
,
he
made
a
decree
that
no
man
should
appeale
from
the
Byshoppe
to
the
Counsell
,
for
that
vnder
the
Coope
of
heauen
,
he
said
there
coulde
nothinge
be
founde
better
then
Christes
Uicar
:
And
not
longe
after
he
suspended
Sigismunde
duke
of
Austriche
,
for
takinge
the
Cardinall
of
Cusane
prisoner
:
The
duke
appealed
from
him
to
the
counsell
:
Wherfore
the
Byshoppe
did
excommunicate
George
Heimburge
the
worker
herof
,
commaunding
the
Senate
of
Norinburge
to
banishe
him
the
Citie
,
and
to
spoile
him
of
his
goodes
.
Whiche
decree
was
after
renewed
by
Iuly
to
maynteyne
him selfe
agaynst
the
Cardinalles
that
swarued
from
him
,
agaynst
kynges
and
princes
,
and
the
vniuersitie
of
Paris
,
whiche
vsed
ofte
suche
refuge
.
This
Bishop
Pius
(
called
before
Aeneas
Siluius
)
was
at
the
Counsell
of
Basill
,
wrot
Aeneas
Siluius
.
euery
thing
,
praysing
the
decrees
that
there
were
made
exceadyngly
:
But
when
he
was
auaunced
to
this
highe
degree
of
dignitie
,
he
chaunged
his
opinion
,
and
would
haue
the
counsell
subiecte
to
the
Byshop
.
Honors
change
maners
.
When
Luther
hearde
that
he
was
condemned
at
Rome
,
he
goeth
to
his
former
appellation
,
wherin
he
appealed
from
the
Bishoppe
to
the
counsell
:
And
nowe
forsomuche
as
the
Byshoppe
perseuerynge
in
hys
Luth.
impugneth
the
popes
censure
.
wicked
tyrrannye
,
hath
proceded
so
farre
to
condemne
him
,
nether
called
,
nor
heard
,
nor
yet
conuicte
of
Heresye
,
he
saieth
,
howe
he
appealeth
from
him
againe
to
the
counsel
,
chiefly
for
foure
causes
,
for
that
he
hath
condemned
him
at
his
pleasure
,
not
hearyng
the
controuersie
:
for
that
he
commaundeth
him
to
denie
faith
to
be
in
sacramentes
necessary
:
that
he
preferreth
his
owne
decrees
and
dotages
of
men
;
before
the
Scriptures
:
and
for
that
he
leaueth
no
place
to
anye
Counsell
.
Wherefore
he
calleth
him
Tyrran
,
a
proude
contemner
of
the
Churche
,
and
fynallye
Antichriste
:
affirmynge
that
he
will
shewe
and
proue
al
these
thinges
,
whensoeuer
it
shall
please
his
superiours
.
And
therfore
prayeth
th
emperour
and
other
Magistrates
to
accepte
this
his
appellation
,
for
the
defence
of
Gods
glory
,
and
the
libertie
of
the
counsell
,
that
they
would
bridell
his
tyrranny
,
and
thynke
that
the
decree
made
concerned
nothynge
,
nor
that
they
would
styrre
nothinge
,
tyll
the
cause
were
lawfully
decided
.
Before
he
had
thus
appealed
,
about
the
.xvij.
day
of
Nouembre
,
he
had
written
a
boke
of
the
Captiuitie
of
Babilon
,
in
the
preface
,
Luth.
booke
of
the
captiuitie
of
Babilou
.
wherof
he
saieth
howe
he
profiteth
dayely
more
and
more
in
the
knowledge
of
holy
Scripture
:
And
howe
a
fewe
yeares
paste
he
set
forth
a
booke
of
the
Byshoppes
pardons
,
and
that
tyme
wrote
renerently
,
because
he
stoode
than
in
great
feare
of
the
Romisshe
tyrranny
,
and
had
it
in
great
estimation
:
but
now
his
iudgement
is
farre
otherwise
,
and
beynge
styrred
vp
by
the
prouocation
of
his
aduersaries
,
he
hath
lerned
that
the
See
of
Rome
,
is
nothynge
els
but
the
kyngdome
of
Babilon
,
and
the
power
of
the
stronge
Hunter
Niutroth
.
Afterwardes
he
disputeth
of
the
Sacramentes
of
the
Churche
,
and
holdeth
that
there
be
but
three
onelye
,
Baptisme
,
Penaunce
,
and
the
Lordes
Thre
Sacrases
.
Supper
,
and
then
treateth
also
of
the
other
foure
,
confirmation
,
order
,
Matrimonye
,
and
Unction
.
But
these
he
calleth
no
Sacramentes
because
they
haue
no
sygnes
annexed
to
the
promesse
,
other
sacramentes
,
Which
are
properly
called
Sacrament
.
which
haue
no
promise
to
them
ioyned
(
he
saith
)
are
but
vare
signes
,
&
therfore
thinketh
that
Penaunce
can
not
be
counted
in
the
numbre
of
them
,
if
we
wil
properly
&
exactly
speake
,
accordyng
to
the
difinition
of
the
word
,
because
it
wanteth
the
visible
signe
,
&
heauenvly
institution
.
But
after
that
he
had
hard
of
the
bishops
decre
besides
the
appellation
before
mentioned
,
he
setforth
than
another
work
,
wherin
he
confirmed
and
mayteyned
all
his
opinions
,
whiche
Leo
had
condemned
:
In
the
meane
time
the
Emperor
in
Flaunders
hauinge
set
all
thinges
in
ordre
,
appointeth
the
Princes
Electours
to
mete
him
at
Acon
the
sixte
daye
of
Octobre
,
there
to
be
inuested
:
but
the
priuces
arritsing
at
Collen
ten
miles
from
Acon
heard
of
a
sore
plage
there
,
wherevpon
they
wrote
to
the
Emperour
beynge
that
tyme
at
Louaam
,
that
he
woulde
chouse
some
other
place
:
but
the
Townes
melt
whiche
had
bestowed
great
coste
in
preparyng
of
theyr
houses
,
and
victualles
,
with
wordes
did
extenuate
the
force
of
the
plage
,
encouraginge
him
to
come
,
wherfore
the
Emperour
perceuereth
styll
in
the
same
mynde
,
saying
that
he
can
not
so
lightly
alter
and
breake
the
law
of
Charles
the
forth
,
which
had
thus
ordeined
it
.
Wherefore
the
xxi
.
daye
of
Octobre
come
thirther
the
three
Archebyshoppes
of
Menty
,
Collen
,
and
Treuers
,
with
the
Ambassadours
of
the
Duke
of
Saxonie
,
and
of
the
Marques
of
Brandenburge
.
For
the
duke
of
Saxonie
lay
sicke
at
Collen
.
The
next
daye
they
rode
forthe
to
mete
the
Emperour
,
whom
,
lyghting
of
theyr
horses
,
they
receiued
honorably
by
the
mouthe
of
my
Lorde
of
Mentz
:
he
answereth
them
as
gently
by
the
Cardinal
of
Salisburge
.
Thus
ioynynge
together
,
they
marched
towardes
the
towne
:
Before
the
gate
mete
him
the
Paulsograue
.
The
Princes
Electors
had
about
a
thousande
and
syre
hundred
horses
,
some
demy
launces
,
some
archers
.
The
Emperour
had
two
thousand
,
al
in
gorgeous
apparell
.
Iohn
the
duke
of
Cleaue
had
foure
hundred
horsemen
fayre
Armed
,
they
contended
muche
with
the
Saxons
,
whether
should
go
before
other
,
in
so
muche
that
the
prease
beyng
great
,
the
companies
fayre
and
many
,
suche
as
the
lyke
hath
bene
seldome
sene
in
Germany
,
the
night
came
vpon
them
before
they
could
entre
the
Towne
,
on
eyther
syde
the
Emperour
rode
the
Archebishoppe
of
Collen
and
Mentz
:
next
after
folowed
the
Ambassadour
of
the
kynge
of
Boheme
,
also
the
Cardinal
of
Sedune
,
Salisburge
,
and
Croye
,
and
the
Ambassadours
of
other
kynges
&
Prynces
:
The
Ambassadour
of
the
Byshoppe
of
Rome
,
and
of
the
kinge
of
Englande
were
onely
absent
,
whiche
was
thought
to
be
done
of
a
set
porpose
lest
they
goinge
after
the
Princes
of
Germany
,
should
seme
to
diminishe
the
dignitie
of
them
that
sent
them
.
The
Emperour
was
broughte
into
oure
Ladies
Churche
,
where
after
he
had
made
hys
prayers
,
he
talked
with
th
electors
a
part
,
and
so
went
to
his
lodgyng
.
The
next
daye
they
met
againe
at
the
church
:
where
was
suche
prease
of
the
people
,
that
haruesed
men
had
muche
a
do
to
kepe
them
backe
.
In
the
middes
of
the
Churche
hangeth
a
large
crowne
:
the
floore
vnderneth
was
covered
with
clothe
of
Arras
:
vpon
the
which
Th
emperour
The
maner
of
the
Coronation
laye
downe
gruflynge
,
whilest
my
lorde
of
Collen
said
ouer
hym
certaine
prayers
:
whiche
ended
,
the
Archeby
shoppes
of
Mentz
and
of
Treuers
,
toke
him
vp
and
led
him
to
our
Ladyes
anltar
.
Here
falleth
he
downe
agayne
,
and
when
he
had
sayd
his
praiers
,
he
was
led
into
his
seate
fayre
gilted
.
Tharchebishoppe
of
Collen
goeth
to
Masse
,
and
when
he
had
a
litle
proceded
,
he
demaundeth
of
him
in
Latin
,
whether
he
wil
kepe
the
Catholicke
faith
,
defende
the
church
;
ministre
Iustice
,
restore
the
Empire
,
defende
the
widowes
,
the
fatherles
,
&
such
others
as
be
in
distresse
?
Whether
he
will
gyue
dewe
reuerence
to
the
Bishop
of
Rome
?
After
that
he
hath
assented
,
he
is
led
vnto
the
aultar
,
and
taketh
his
othe
vpon
the
same
,
and
so
retourneth
to
his
seate
againe
.
After
this
the
Archebishoppe
of
Collen
asketh
the
Princes
,
whether
they
will
perfourme
and
gyue
him
theyr
faythe
and
allegeaunce
?
Whiche
thing
promised
,
and
againe
certein
praiers
finished
,
he
annointeth
his
Brest
,
head
,
the
boughtes
of
his
Armes
,
and
the
palmes
of
his
handes
:
This
done
,
the
Archebishoppes
of
Mentz
and
Treuers
,
lead
him
into
the
reustry
,
and
there
apparelled
like
a
Deacon
,
bring
him
agayne
to
his
chayre
.
And
after
more
prayers
sayde
,
Collen
accompanied
wyth
the
other
two
,
delyuereth
hym
a
Sworde
drawen
,
and
commendeth
vnto
him
the
common
wealth
.
And
againe
,
puttinge
vp
the
Sworde
into
the
skabarde
,
he
putteth
also
a
rynge
on
his
fynger
,
and
aboute
him
a
Roobe
royalle
:
Moreouer
,
he
reacheth
hym
a
Scepre
,
and
an
Appell
of
Golde
,
representynge
the
shape
of
the
rounde
worlde
.
Then
all
three
Archebishoppes
together
set
the
Diademe
vpon
hys
head
:
And
so
led
to
the
Aultare
,
he
sweareth
agayne
that
he
wil
do
the
dewtye
of
a
good
Prince
:
Afterwardes
they
followe
conueing
him
vp
into
an
higher
place
,
and
set
him
in
a
seate
of
stone
:
There
th
archebishoppe
of
Mentz
speakyng
in
the
vulgare
tounge
,
wisheth
him
great
prosperitie
,
commendynge
vnto
him
moste
diligently
him selfe
,
and
his
Peres
,
with
all
the
states
of
the
Empire
.
Likewise
do
the
Prebendes
of
that
Churche
,
for
he
is
chosen
f●●lowe
of
their
Colledge
by
an
olde
custome
:
When
all
this
is
done
,
the
Organes
,
and
the
Trompetes
blow
vp
myrthe
and
Melody
.
All
these
thynges
behelde
the
Lady
Margarate
his
Aunte
,
that
was
●egent
of
Flaunders
.
Whan
Masse
was
done
,
and
th
emperour
had
receiued
the
Lordes
supper
,
he
dubbed
as
many
knyghtes
as
were
willyng
.
Which
honor
in
times
past
,
was
wont
to
be
gyuen
onely
to
suche
as
had
foughten
manfully
agaynst
theyr
enemies
,
and
was
the
rewarde
of
valeauntnes
:
And
nowe
the
maner
is
,
that
kynges
with
the
swordes
drawen
,
shall
strike
softely
,
the
shoulders
of
them
that
desyre
the
ordre
,
whether
they
be
of
the
nobilitie
,
or
Marchauntes
,
that
couet
honour
.
From
the
churche
they
came
,
to
the
Palace
,
most
sumptuously
hanged
and
arayed
,
where
the
Emperoure
dined
,
and
the
Electours
also
,
euery
man
by
him selfe
.
For
in
the
same
hall
were
diuers
tables
set
on
eche
syde
the
Emperours
table
.
And
the
Archebishoppe
of
Treuers
was
placed
right
ouer
against
th
emperor
,
accordyng
to
the
lawe
of
Charles
the
fourth
.
That
day
of
an
auncient
custome
there
is
roosted
a
whole
Oxe
,
farsed
wyth
other
Beastes
:
A
piece
whereof
is
serued
to
the
Emperours
table
,
the
rest
haue
the
common
people
:
Moreouer
all
that
day
there
runne
two
Conduictes
wyth
Wyne
,
free
for
all
men
.
After
diuer
th
emperor
retornyng
to
his
lodging
,
deliuereth
to
th
archbishop
of
Mentz
the
seales
of
th
empire
:
the
next
day
he
maketh
a
supper
for
the
Princes
Electours
.
And
the
daye
that
folowed
,
reparynge
to
the
Churche
,
when
he
had
hearde
Masse
,
he
worshipped
the
reliques
of
Sainctes
,
and
amonges
others
,
as
they
say
,
a
cloth
that
our
Sauioure
was
lapped
in
when
he
was
in
his
swaddlynge
cloutes
:
After
this
,
the
archbyshop
of
Mentz
pronounceth
that
the
Bishop
of
Rome
approuynge
his
Creation
;
doeth
commaunde
him
hereafter
to
vse
the
name
of
Cesar
.
The
electours
beyng
departed
out
of
that
contagious
place
,
Cesar
taketh
also
his
iourney
and
arriueth
at
Collen
,
aboute
the
fyrste
of
Nouembre
:
from
whence
sendyng
letters
throughe
out
Germany
,
he
calleth
an
assemblie
of
the
Empire
at
Wormes
agaynste
the
syxte
daye
of
Ianuarye
.
Themperor
calleth
a
counsel
imperial
.
As
concernyng
that
which
the
Archebishop
of
Mentz
spake
howe
the
Bishoppe
of
Rome
had
confyrmed
the
Emperours
creation
,
thus
haue
they
tourned
Totnam
into
Frenche
of
late
yeres
.
For
in
tymes
past
the
Bishoppes
of
Rome
were
wonte
to
be
approued
by
th
emperours
,
when
they
were
but
pore
:
but
encreased
in
wealth
,
they
did
not
onely
begyn
to
rule
at
theyr
pleasure
,
but
also
at
the
length
brought
it
vnto
this
passe
,
after
muche
strife
and
contention
,
that
in
dede
they
The
Pope
was
subiecte
to
th
emperor
permitted
that
the
seuen
Princes
of
Germany
might
electe
hym
,
but
saye
,
how
it
lyeth
in
theyr
power
onely
to
confirme
and
ratifie
the
same
And
this
Authoritie
haue
they
vsed
many
tymes
,
in
maner
throughe
all
realmes
,
but
chiefly
in
Italy
,
Fraunce
,
and
Germany
,
what
tyme
they
haue
put
downe
kynges
,
and
substituted
others
in
theyr
place
.
For
besides
other
places
of
the
Canon
lawe
,
in
th
epistles
decretall
of
Gregory
the
ix
.
Innocentius
the
iij.
affirmeth
,
that
the
aucthoritie
of
chosyng
th
emperor
,
was
by
the
benefit
of
the
Bishoppes
and
Churche
of
Rome
conueighed
from
the
Grekes
to
the
Germanes
in
the
tyme
of
great
Charlemaigne
,
and
howe
it
is
theyr
partes
to
know
&
iudge
,
whether
the
person
be
mete
.
And
yet
not
contented
with
that
,
they
haue
also
extorted
his
faithe
by
an
othe
from
the
highest
Magistrate
of
the
whole
vniuersall
worlde
.
Whiche
thynge
hathe
bene
often
tymes
the
cause
of
great
warres
,
and
muche
other
mischief
.
And
in
fyne
Clement
The
lawe
of
Clement
.
the
fift
bounde
them
to
it
by
a
lawe
,
who
lyued
in
the
yere
of
our
lorde
a
thousande
and
thre
hundred
.
For
wheras
Henry
the
seuenth
Emperour
of
that
name
,
of
the
house
of
Lucemburge
,
woulde
not
after
thys
sort
be
bounden
,
for
that
he
said
it
was
a
matter
newly
inuented
,
neyther
vsed
in
former
time
:
Clement
for
them
that
should
come
after
,
openeth
the
matter
at
large
,
declarynge
what
is
in
same
othe
conteyned
,
(
that
is
to
say
)
that
th
emperour
shoulde
defende
the
Church
of
Rome
,
that
he
banish
Heretikes
,
and
haue
no
company
with
wicked
men
,
that
he
by
al
meanes
possible
mayneteine
the
Dignitie
of
the
Bishoppes
of
Rome
,
that
he
defend
&
kepeal
priuiledges
graunted
to
the
church
of
Rome
at
any
tyme
,
but
especially
such
as
were
geuen
by
Constantine
,
Charlemaigne
,
Henry
,
Otto
the
fourth
,
Fridericke
the
second
,
and
Rodulphe
,
that
he
chalenge
no
parte
of
the
landes
and
possessions
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
by
any
maner
of
title
or
pretence
.
In
these
thinges
(
saith
he
)
the
Emperour
is
bounden
to
him
.
And
that
Henry
also
by
messengers
promised
hym
no
lesse
,
howe
soeuer
he
dissembled
afterwarde
:
Thys
decree
came
forth
after
the
death
of
the
Emperour
Henrye
.
The
same
Clement
was
the
first
of
all
,
that
called
forth
the
Cardinals
from
Rome
to
Lyons
,
and
kept
his
Court
in
Fraunce
.
Syns
the
whiche
time
the
The
courte
of
Rome
in
Fraunce
.
authoritie
and
power
of
Emperours
hathe
decreased
in
Italy
daylye
more
and
more
.
And
the
power
and
dignitie
of
Bishoppes
bene
augmented
,
in
so
much
that
at
these
our
dayes
,
and
a
lytle
before
our
time
,
Emperours
haue
supposed
,
that
they
owe
this
faithe
and
obediens
to
them
euen
of
bounden
dewtie
.
But
the
chiefe
of
the
Bishoppes
that
haue
molested
oure
Emperours
are
these
:
Gregory
the
seuenth
,
and
the
.ix.
Alexandre
the
thyrde
.
Innotentius
the
thyrde
,
and
the
fourth
.
Nicolaus
the
thyrde
,
Bonisace
the
eyght
,
and
Clement
the
fyste
.
Nowe
let
vs
retourne
to
our
pourpose
.
In
the
meane
tyme
that
Cefar
was
yet
at
Collen
,
the
Byshoppe
of
Rome
sent
Marinus
Carracciolus
,
and
Hierome
Aleander
to
encense
The
duke
of
Saro
.
incensed
againste
Luther
.
the
Duke
of
Saxonie
againste
Luther
,
who
speakynge
fyrste
in
the
praise
of
him
and
his
familie
,
than
tellynge
of
the
daunger
that
hanged
ouer
all
Germany
for
the
deuilishe
workes
of
Luther
,
demaunded
of
him
in
fine
two
thinges
.
Firste
that
he
would
commaunde
all
his
bokes
to
be
caste
in
the
fyre
,
secondarelye
that
he
woulde
eyther
see
hym
executed
,
or
send
him
bounde
to
Rome
:
This
was
before
Peter
Bonhomme
of
Tergeste
,
and
Barnarde
of
Trent
,
Bishoppes
.
They
had
also
commission
that
Cesar
,
and
all
other
Princes
of
Germany
,
beyng
required
of
ayde
,
should
accomplishe
the
Byshoppes
request
,
who
had
committed
,
as
they
sayde
,
to
this
Aleander
and
doctor
Eckius
the
herynge
of
the
matter
.
Duke
Fridericke
because
it
was
a
matter
of
importaunce
,
axynge
a
tyme
of
deliberation
,
the
fourth
daye
of
Nouembre
The
answer
of
duke
Friderike
.
maketh
them
aunswere
by
hys
counsell
for
that
he
hym selfe
was
otherwise
occupied
in
the
presence
of
the
Bishoppe
of
Trent
.
Howe
it
is
farre
beyonde
his
expectation
,
that
the
Bishoppe
of
Rome
shoulde
demaunde
anye
suche
thynge
of
him
,
who
hathe
alwayes
indeuoured
him selfe
,
to
do
nothing
vnworthy
the
vertue
and
dignitie
of
his
auncestours
,
to
do
his
faithfull
seruice
to
the
Empire
,
and
his
dewe
obseruaunce
to
the
Churche
.
And
howe
he
hath
heard
,
that
whilest
he
hath
bene
from
home
,
Eckius
hath
gone
about
to
bring
in
trouble
,
not
onely
Luther
,
but
others
also
,
of
his
dominion
,
contrary
to
the
order
&
maner
of
the
Canon
lawe
,
whiche
thinge
as
righte
is
,
he
taketh
in
euil
part
,
that
a
priuate
man
should
take
vpon
him
to
medle
so
muche
in
any
other
māsiurisdictiō
:
What
Luther
or
others
,
haue
done
in
his
absence
,
sins
the
Byshoppes
decre
was
brought
;
he
knoweth
not
,
but
he
had
neuer
any
thinge
to
do
with
his
matter
,
neyther
nowe
will
haue
:
Howebeit
if
he
teache
not
rightly
,
he
is
the
more
sory
:
Two
yere
past
through
his
labour
and
meanes
,
he
was
broughte
to
Cardinall
Caietaine
at
Auspurge
:
But
when
they
had
spoken
together
,
they
coulde
not
agree
,
in
so
muche
that
Cardinall
Caietane
wrote
vnto
hym
letters
of
complaint
,
which
he
so
answered
at
the
same
time
,
that
he
thought
he
had
satisfied
him
,
yea
,
and
to
take
awaye
all
suspicion
,
he
would
than
haue
put
Luther
from
him
,
if
Miltitius
had
not
letted
the
matter
.
Moreouer
howe
oftener
that
,
that
the
Archbishop
of
Treuers
was
appointed
to
heare
the
matter
,
and
howe
Luther
wyll
appere
in
any
place
when
so
euer
he
is
commaunded
,
so
that
he
may
be
assured
,
and
maketh
so
large
and
great
an
offer
,
that
no
more
can
be
required
.
This
is
the
opinion
of
good
and
well
learned
men
,
that
he
hathe
thus
farre
proceded
,
not
of
his
owne
accorde
,
but
pricked
forwarde
of
his
aduersaries
:
as
yet
he
hath
neyther
bene
so
heard
of
the
Emperor
,
or
of
any
others
,
that
his
workes
should
be
so
conuicte
of
Hercsye
,
that
they
ought
to
be
burnt
:
or
els
would
he
already
haue
done
the
duetye
of
a
good
Prince
.
He
requireth
them
therefore
that
they
woulde
not
deale
after
this
sorte
,
but
rather
fynde
the
meanes
that
some
Godlye
learned
menne
maye
be
chosen
,
that
shall
frendely
and
quietlye
heare
the
whole
matter
:
that
Luther
maye
haue
a
good
safeconduicte
,
and
that
his
bookes
be
not
burned
,
before
he
hathe
pleaded
his
cause
.
And
if
he
can
by
the
testimonies
of
Scripture
,
and
sownde
argumentes
be
conuicted
,
than
will
not
he
holde
with
hys
doynges
:
And
although
that
bothe
he
and
his
cause
shoulde
take
the
foile
:
yet
woulde
he
trust
that
the
Byshoppe
would
requyre
him
to
do
nothyng
but
that
might
stande
with
his
honoure
.
In
all
other
thynges
throughe
Gods
helpe
he
would
do
as
shoulde
become
a
Prince
of
the
Empire
,
and
an
obdient
childe
of
the
church
:
What
tyme
this
answere
was
geuen
them
,
After
some
deliberation
,
they
began
to
recite
howe
many
thynges
the
Byshoppe
of
Rome
had
done
,
and
suffered
,
that
Luther
mighte
at
the
length
retourne
into
the
right
way
:
but
that
he
hath
kepte
no
parte
of
his
promyse
.
And
that
it
lyeth
not
nowe
in
the
Archbishoppe
of
Treuers
to
here
the
matter
,
for
so
muche
as
the
Bishoppe
of
Rome
hathe
taken
to
him selfe
the
same
,
to
whom
onely
it
apperteineth
to
be
iudge
in
suche
causes
,
the
conclusion
of
theyr
talke
was
,
that
they
said
how
they
must
procede
according
to
the
Bishoppes
decree
.
And
so
not
longe
after
they
burned
Luthers
workes
.
Luthers
bokes
are
br●●
.
Aleander
was
an
Italian
borne
,
right
skilful
in
the
Hebrew
tonge
:
he
was
sometyme
a
Reader
in
Paris
,
commynge
to
Rome
,
he
grewe
in
estimation
,
and
was
first
made
Archebistoppe
of
Brunduse
,
&
after
that
Cardinal
.
To
the
same
degre
of
dignitie
came
also
Carracciolus
.
When
Luther
vnderstoode
this
,
he
calleth
forthe
all
the
studentes
of
Wittenberge
,
and
in
the
presens
of
many
learned
men
,
he
burneth
the
Luther
burneth
the
Canon
laws
.
Byshop
of
Romes
law
and
the
decree
lately
published
openly
,
the
tenth
day
of
Decembre
:
And
the
next
day
in
his
lecture
admonisheth
al
men
that
regarde
theyr
saluation
,
to
beware
of
that
Bishoppes
kyngdom
.
Afterwarde
he
set
forth
a
boke
,
wherin
he
sheweth
the
causes
,
why
he
burned
the
Canon
lawe
.
First
that
it
hath
bene
an
olde
custome
obserued
at
all
times
that
naughtie
and
Pestilent
bokes
should
be
burned
,
a
testimony
wherof
is
yet
in
the
actes
of
the
Apostles
:
Moreouer
that
it
concerneth
his
dewtie
,
that
is
baptised
in
Christe
,
whiche
is
a
professour
and
an
open
teacher
of
holye
Scripture
,
to
impugne
wycked
doctrine
,
and
to
teache
men
that
is
holesome
,
and
to
plucke
out
of
mens
mindes
false
and
erronious
opinions
.
And
that
the
same
apperteineth
also
to
many
others
.
And
although
that
they
bryng
letted
eyther
through
ignoraunce
,
or
for
feare
of
perill
do
not
that
they
oughte
to
do
,
yet
can
that
be
none
excuse
to
him
,
vnlesse
he
do
his
dewtie
.
Moreouer
the
Bishoppe
of
Rome
,
and
all
his
rable
are
so
obstiuate
and
shamelesse
,
that
not
onely
they
wyll
heare
no
good
admonitions
,
but
also
condempne
the
doctrine
of
Christ
and
his
Apostles
,
and
compell
men
to
committe
open
Idolatry
Furthermore
he
supposeth
howe
these
booke
burners
Booke
burners
.
haue
no
commission
to
burne
his
bookes
,
no
more
than
had
the
Diuines
of
Collen
and
Louain
of
the
Emperour
.
Finally
for
as
muche
as
his
workes
beyng
burnt
,
and
the
brute
therof
spread
abroade
ouer
all
countreis
,
many
will
growe
to
be
weaker
and
doubtfull
,
supposynge
they
were
not
caste
into
the
fyre
withoute
cause
:
therefore
dyd
he
,
seynge
his
aduersaries
past
all
remedy
,
burne
theyr
Bookes
also
,
that
he
might
therby
erecte
&
confyrme
the
mindes
of
men
.
Wherfore
he
besecheth
all
men
that
laying
a
syde
th
ambitiouse
and
proude
titles
of
his
aduersaries
,
they
would
looke
nerer
to
the
thinge
,
that
is
,
howe
wicked
and
pestilent
opinions
are
conteyned
in
those
bokes
of
the
Law
.
Which
thinge
that
it
maye
be
the
better
perceyued
,
of
innumerable
,
he
hath
gathered
a
fewe
thynges
,
whiche
belonge
to
the
reproche
of
almightie
God
,
to
the
iniurie
of
the
ciuill
magistrate
,
and
to
the
establisshing
of
their
owne
tyranny
:
to
the
numbre
of
thyrtie
places
whereby
he
sheweth
that
he
had
iuste
cause
to
burne
them
.
Than
prouoketh
he
them
to
shewe
the
reasons
wherfore
they
burnt
his
workes
.
And
the
cause
why
fewe
or
none
haue
in
diuerse
ages
past
attempted
anithing
agaynste
the
tyrannye
of
Antichrist
,
he
saieth
,
hathe
bene
,
for
that
the
Scripture
hath
prophecied
,
howe
he
shoulde
destroy
his
aduersaries
,
and
haue
the
kynges
to
assist
him
.
Seyng
therfore
that
the
Prophetes
and
Apostles
haue
tolde
vs
before
of
suche
tyrrible
thynges
to
come
,
it
is
easye
to
consydre
howe
greate
it
behoueth
hys
crueltye
to
be
.
For
so
commeth
it
to
passe
ordenarily
in
worldly
matters
,
that
of
the
best
begynnynge
of
thinges
procedeth
the
worste
ende
.
Whiche
after
he
hathe
proued
by
diuerse
examples
,
he
inuergeth
agaynste
the
Citie
of
Rome
,
whiche
beyng
indewed
of
God
with
many
benefites
and
ornamentes
is
vtterly
gone
out
of
kynde
,
and
with
her
contagion
hathe
infected
a
great
part
of
the
world
,
that
this
the
Byshoppes
ordinaunce
is
agaynst
the
lawes
,
agaynst
good
customes
,
nether
is
he
to
be
suffered
,
for
that
he
fleeth
from
lawful
iudgement
,
for
that
he
affirmeth
him selfe
to
be
aboue
all
lawes
and
iudgementes
.
I
tolde
you
in
the
fyrste
Boke
,
how
Syluester
Prierias
,
wrote
agaynst
Luther
:
whan
he
had
answered
him
sharpely
,
Ambrosius
Catarinus
an
Italian
toke
in
had
to
defende
him
:
setting
forthe
a
booke
of
the
dignitie
of
the
Bishoppe
of
Catarinus
writeth
against
Lut.
Rome
:
to
the
whiche
Luther
aunswereth
at
large
,
and
interpretynge
certen
places
of
Daniell
,
teacheth
that
the
Byshoppes
Tyrrannye
is
there
paynted
out
,
and
proueth
that
suche
thinges
as
he
hathe
prophecied
of
the
kyngdome
of
Antichriste
,
do
altogether
concerne
the
See
of
Rome
.
After
this
was
Catarinus
made
Archbyshoppe
of
Cossent
.
The
thirde
Booke
of
Sleidanes
Commentaries
,
concerning
the
state
of
Religion
,
and
the
common
Weale
,
during
the
Empire
of
Charles
the
fyfte
.
❧
The
argument
of
the
thirde
Booke
.
DUke
Fridericke
obteyneth
letters
of
safeconduict
for
Luther
to
come
to
Wormes
,
there
to
defende
his
opinions
and
writinges
before
th
emperor
,
and
the
other
states
,
and
perseuereth
constantly
,
although
th
emperor
threateneth
him
wyth
banishment
,
and
the
Pope
had
cursed
hym
in
the
Bulle
of
the
Lordes
supper
.
And
the
Prynces
seuerally
soughte
to
peruerté
him
.
The
counsell
of
Constaunce
was
set
before
his
eyes
,
vpon
which
occasion
mention
is
made
of
Wyclese
,
of
Iohn
Hussc
,
and
of
ʒ
ischa
a
Bohemer
,
the
Sorbonistes
condempne
Luthers
bokes
.
Whilest
the
Pope
and
the
Frenche
kynge
made
a
league
with
the
Swisses
,
ʒ
wmglius
diswadeth
them
from
takyng
Pensions
of
them
.
Luter
beyng
exiled
by
letters
patentes
,
auoydeth
.
The
kynge
of
Englande
writcth
agaynst
him
.
Pope
Leo
dyeth
,
Adrian
succedeth
.
Solyman
the
greate
Turke
hathe
luckie
successe
in
Hongary
.
Commotions
in
Spaynè
,
th
emperor
couetyng
to
appease
them
,
after
he
had
treated
wyth
Englande
,
goeth
thyther
.
The
Byshoppe
of
Constance
persecuteth
ʒ
wynglius
.
Troubles
at
Wittenberge
,
The
Annabaptistes
aryse
,
for
the
which
,
there
is
an
assemble
at
Norinberge
.
The
Pope
sendeth
thyther
letters
and
Ambassadours
.
The
Turke
taketh
the
Rhodes
.
ʒ
winglius
hauyng
set
forth
hys
doctrine
by
certeyne
Articles
,
is
assayled
by
the
Papistes
,
but
in
fyne
the
Ghospell
is
receyued
at
ʒ
uricke
.
DUke
Fridericke
accompaniynge
the
Emperour
The
Emperour
sent
for
Luther
to
Wormes
.
to
the
assemblie
at
Wormes
,
had
obteyned
that
Cesar
sayde
he
would
call
for
Luther
,
and
heare
his
matter
,
whiche
Luther
vnderstanding
by
the
Dukes
letters
,
wrote
agayne
aboute
the
latter
ende
of
Ianuary
,
that
he
was
exceadyng
glad
,
that
the
Emperor
would
vouche
saufe
to
heare
this
matter
,
which
in
dede
is
a
common
cause
:
And
that
he
shal
be
content
to
do
any
thing
that
he
may
do
with
a
saufe
conscience
:
Wherfore
he
besecheth
him
to
prouide
so
,
that
he
may
be
out
of
all
daunger
,
that
good
and
well
learned
men
may
be
chosen
for
him
to
dispute
with
,
that
he
be
not
condemned
,
before
he
be
conuicte
of
Heresie
,
that
in
the
meane
time
his
aduersaries
may
refraine
theyr
wonted
rayling
,
and
cease
from
burnynge
of
his
Bookes
.
And
that
in
case
he
shall
nede
hereafter
to
enterprise
anye
thinges
els
for
Gods
glorye
and
the
trouthes
sake
,
that
he
be
not
by
the
Emperor
impeched
herin
,
promisyng
not
to
fayle
,
but
to
come
to
Wormes
whan
he
shall
haue
receyued
th
emperors
sauffeconduit
.
Where
he
trusteth
in
such
sorte
to
demeane
him selfe
and
his
cause
before
indifferent
iudges
,
that
all
the
worlde
may
vnderstande
,
that
he
hath
done
nothing
by
rebellion
,
but
for
the
common
wealth
,
chieflye
of
Germany
to
haue
taken
al
this
trauell
to
reduce
men
from
many
grosse
errours
to
the
sownde
and
pure
doctrine
.
He
desyreth
him
moreouer
that
the
Emperor
and
he
woulde
haue
a
regarde
to
the
horrible
bondage
and
miserable
estate
of
Christientie
oppressed
throughe
mere
Papistrie
.
Wherfore
Cesar
Collicted
The
Empe.
writeth
to
Luther
.
by
the
Duke
,
wrote
vnto
Luther
the
syxte
day
of
Marche
.
That
for
so
muche
as
he
had
setforth
certeine
bookes
,
he
was
determined
to
heare
the
matter
him selfe
before
the
princes
:
wherfore
these
be
to
signifie
vnto
him
that
he
hath
free
libertie
to
passe
and
repasse
safely
without
any
daunger
,
as
more
plainely
doeth
appere
by
the
saufe
conduict
sent
here
with
:
he
commaundeth
him
therfore
to
take
his
iorney
spedely
and
not
to
fayle
to
be
with
him
within
one
and
twentie
dayes
.
The
Byshoppes
of
Rome
haue
accustomed
on
Thursedaye
in
the
Passion
weeke
solemnely
to
curse
and
banne
certeine
kyndes
of
men
.
The
Bul
of
cursyng
.
Fyrst
Heretikes
,
secondarely
Pirates
,
then
suche
as
eyther
Reyse
vp
new
customes
,
or
extorte
that
is
forboden
:
Also
suche
as
countrefeit
the
Bulles
or
Iustrumentes
of
the
courte
of
Rome
:
Moreouer
they
that
sell
any
Armure
to
Turkes
or
Sarasyns
,
and
suche
other
vnlawfull
wares
:
They
that
let
or
hinder
corne
to
be
brought
to
Rome
:
they
that
hurt
any
man
suyng
or
belongynge
to
the
Courte
of
Rome
.
Furthermore
all
suche
as
worke
any
damage
or
violence
to
the
possessyons
or
neighbours
dominions
of
the
Churche
of
Rome
,
as
namely
the
Citie
of
Rome
,
Sicilie
,
Naples
,
Cardinie
,
Corf
,
Hetruria
,
Spolete
,
Sabine
,
Ancona
,
Flaminie
,
Campanie
,
Bononie
,
Farrare
,
Beneuent
,
Perusie
,
Auenion
.
The
former
Bishoppes
haue
named
for
Heretikes
the
Garasians
,
Pateronians
,
the
pore
menne
of
Lions
,
the
Arnoldistes
,
Speronistes
,
Wicleuistes
,
Hussites
,
and
the
Fratricelles
.
Leo
the
tenth
put
to
also
the
Lutherians
,
and
curseth
them
full
blacke
,
this
curse
is
commonly
called
the
Bull
of
the
Lordes
Supper
.
Which
Luther
got
afterwardes
,
and
translated
it
into
Duche
,
not
without
much
myrthe
and
pastime
.
When
Luther
had
receued
the
Emperours
letters
,
he
went
to
Wormes
with
the
same
Heralt
:
but
when
he
came
almooste
there
,
there
were
diuerse
that
diswaded
hym
,
puttynge
him
in
mynde
howe
his
bokes
were
brent
,
which
was
a
certen
preiudice
of
his
condemnation
,
and
howe
the
same
might
chaunce
to
him
,
as
ded
to
Iohn
Husse
:
but
he
with
a
stoute
courage
,
contemned
all
perill
,
sayinge
that
it
was
plainely
the
Deuyll
that
woulde
put
him
thus
in
feare
,
seynge
The
constancie
of
Luth.
that
his
kingdome
should
quayle
by
the
confession
of
the
trewth
in
so
notable
a
place
,
so
came
he
to
Wormes
the
syxt
day
of
April
.
The
next
day
he
was
brought
before
the
Emperour
and
the
whole
counsell
of
Lut.
commeth
to
Wormes
Princes
.
Where
as
by
the
Emperours
commaundement
Eckius
the
the
Lawyer
spake
vnto
him
on
this
,
wise
.
There
be
two
causes
,
Martin
Eckius
to
Luther
.
Luther
,
for
the
whiche
the
Emperor
by
the
consent
of
the
Princes
and
all
the
states
,
hath
sent
forth
,
commaundyng
me
to
enquire
of
thee
the
same
.
First
,
wherther
thou
wilt
acknowledge
these
Bookes
to
be
thine
,
and
made
by
thee
:
Againe
,
whether
thou
wilt
reuoke
any
thing
in
them
or
stande
to
the
defence
of
all
that
is
written
therin
?
Luther
had
brought
with
him
a
lawies
of
Wittenberge
one
Hierome
Schurffe
:
Lu.
pleadeth
his
cause
before
th
emperour
and
the
whole
Empire
.
he
had
that
the
titles
of
the
Bokes
should
be
read
and
shewed
:
which
done
Luther
briefly
repeting
the
questions
propounded
,
as
concerning
my
Bookes
,
saieth
he
,
I
confesse
and
acknowledge
them
to
be
myne
:
but
whether
I
will
defende
all
that
I
haue
written
,
to
the
intente
I
make
trewe
aunswere
,
and
do
nothyng
rashely
,
and
forsomuch
as
the
thinge
is
of
weightie
importaunce
,
I
require
a
time
to
take
deliberation
.
When
the
thing
was
debated
.
Albeit
(
saieth
he
)
that
thou
myghtest
easely
haue
knowen
by
the
Emperours
letters
why
thou
waste
sent
for
,
&
therfore
nowshouldest
seke
no
delay
to
answere
,
yet
Cesar
of
his
clemencie
graunteth
thee
one
dayto
take
aduisement
,
commaunding
thee
to
be
here
to
more
we
this
time
,
do
declare
what
thou
wilte
do
herein
,
by
mouthe
,
and
not
by
writynge
.
For
that
he
made
this
delay
,
many
supposed
that
he
would
not
be
constant
.
When
he
came
the
next
daye
,
Eckius
sayde
vnto
him
:
yesterday
thou
wouldest
not
aunswere
to
the
seconde
demaunde
,
but
required
a
time
,
whiche
myghte
ryght
well
haue
bene
denied
the
:
for
euery
man
ought
to
be
so
certen
of
his
fayth
,
that
he
should
aunswere
therto
at
al
times
:
much
lesse
should
a
great
diuine
doubt
or
premeditate
an
answere
:
but
what
so
euer
the
matter
be
.
What
sayest
thou
nowe
?
wilt
thou
defend
thine
owne
writinges
?
Then
Luther
addressyng
his
aunswer
to
the
Emperor
and
the
Counsell
of
the
Princes
,
besought
them
to
heare
him
paciently
,
and
if
he
should
ought
offende
them
,
eyther
in
wordes
,
maners
,
or
gestures
,
vnsemely
for
suche
a
presens
,
to
beare
with
him
:
and
pardon
him
for
the
kinde
of
lyfes
sake
that
he
hath
bene
brought
vp
in
,
for
of
my selfe
(
saith
he
)
I
can
witnesse
nothinge
els
,
but
that
I
haue
taughte
syncerly
hitherto
,
those
thinges
,
whiche
I
beleue
,
do
concerne
the
glorye
of
God
,
and
the
saluation
of
men
:
And
as
concernyng
my
bookes
I
answered
yesterday
that
they
were
made
&
written
by
me
,
but
if
any
other
hath
added
to
any
thyng
,
that
will
I
not
take
for
mine
:
Now
to
the
seconde
question
.
The
bokes
that
I
haue
wrytten
,
be
of
sundrie
argumentes
.
For
some
apperteine
onely
to
the
doctrine
of
fayth
and
vertue
,
whiche
myne
aduersaries
them selues
do
commende
.
If
I
should
abiure
them
,
I
should
not
play
the
parte
of
an
honest
man
:
others
there
be
wherein
I
reprehended
the
Byshoppe
of
Rome
and
hys
doctrine
,
whereby
he
hath
sore
afflicted
the
Christian
common
wealth
.
For
who
seeth
not
how
pitifully
mens
consciens
are
vexed
with
his
lawes
and
decrees
?
Or
who
can
deny
howe
craftely
and
disceiptfully
he
robbeth
all
countreis
,
and
chieflye
Germany
,
and
maketh
not
yet
an
ende
of
hys
rauenynge
?
If
I
should
abolishe
these
bokes
,
I
shoulde
confyrme
their
tyrrannye
:
And
it
shoulde
be
the
greater
preiudice
,
to
be
done
nowe
by
the
authoritie
of
the
Emperour
and
the
Princes
.
The
thirde
kynde
is
written
agaynste
certeine
priuate
men
,
whiche
woulde
defende
the
Romishe
wickednes
,
and
seke
euery where
to
in
trap
me
in
the
which
I
confesse
to
haue
bene
more
vehement
then
became
me
,
but
I
ascribe
to
my selfe
no
holines
,
nor
my
profession
is
not
of
life
or
maners
,
but
of
trewe
doctrine
:
Yet
wyll
I
retracte
nothynge
in
these
same
:
for
in
so
doyng
I
should
set
open
a
windowe
to
the
arrogancie
of
manye
:
And
yet
I
would
not
be
so
taken
,
as
thoughe
I
toke
vpon
me
,
that
I
could
not
erre
:
but
for
so
muche
as
it
is
the
propertie
of
a
man
to
erre
and
be
disceaued
,
I
take
for
the
defence
of
my
cause
that
saying
of
our
sauior
,
who
,
speakynge
of
his
doctrine
what
time
he
was
striken
of
a
seruant
,
sayeth
:
If
I
haue
spoken
euyll
,
beare
wytnesse
of
euyll
.
Wherefore
if
Christ
which
is
all
perfection
,
refused
not
the
witnes
of
a
most
vile
seruaunt
,
Iohn
.xviii.
against
him
.
Howe
muche
more
I
that
am
a
synner
by
nature
,
should
come
whan
I
am
called
,
to
here
if
any
man
can
testifie
or
bring
forth
any
thing
against
my
doctrine
?
Wherfore
I
desyre
you
for
the
honour
of
God
,
if
any
of
all
you
,
haue
any
thynge
to
obiecte
agaynste
the
doctrine
that
I
professe
,
he
would
not
hide
it
,
but
come
forth
and
shew
the
errour
by
the
testimony
of
Scripture
:
whiche
thinge
done
,
I
will
be
so
lytell
obstinate
,
that
the
fyrst
of
all
men
I
shall
caste
myne
owne
Bokes
into
the
fyre
:
And
hereby
maye
a
man
iudge
that
I
am
not
led
rashely
or
like
one
that
were
rauished
of
his
wittes
,
but
to
haue
waied
diligently
the
weightines
of
the
thinge
,
and
the
troubles
that
are
ingendred
by
this
doctrine
.
And
I
reioyse
greatly
,
whan
I
perceyue
that
my
doctrine
is
cause
of
so
great
offences
.
For
Christ
him selfe
saith
how
it
is
the
nature
of
the
gospell
to
styrre
vp
strife
and
contention
,
euen
amonges
suche
as
be
ioyned
most
nere
in
bloud
.
Nowe
therfore
(
O
noble
men
)
ye
ought
grauely
and
with
greate
deliberation
to
consyder
:
and
to
foresee
leste
in
condemnynge
a
doctrine
throughe
the
syngular
beuefyte
of
God
offred
you
,
ye
be
not
cause
of
muche
inconvenience
that
may
therby
chaunce
vnto
you
and
all
Germany
.
You
muste
haue
respecte
also
that
this
newe
Empire
of
the
yonge
Emperor
here
present
be
not
made
vnlucky
and
vnfortunate
by
some
vngodly
and
vnprofitable
example
for
our
posteriti
.
For
it
is
to
be
proued
by
diuerse
places
of
the
Scripture
,
that
there
haue
Empires
fallen
into
greate
perils
,
what
tyme
the
common
wealth
hath
bene
gouerned
onely
by
counsel
and
mans
wisedome
.
Notwithstandyng
(
most
wyse
and
honourable
Princes
)
myne
intent
is
not
to
shewe
you
what
you
haue
to
do
:
but
I
speake
this
for
the
zeale
I
beare
to
Germany
,
which
is
our
natife
countries
,
and
ought
to
be
derer
vnto
vs
than
oure
owne
lyues
.
For
the
rest
I
besethe
you
to
receyue
me
into
your
tuition
and
protection
agaynst
the
forse
of
myne
enemyes
.
What
tyme
he
had
made
an
ende
,
Eckius
with
a
stowning
comutenaunce
sayd
vnto
him
:
Thou
answerest
nothing
to
the
purpose
,
noyther
is
it
thy
part
to
call
agayne
in
question
such
thinges
as
haue
bene
determined
intimes
past
,
by
the
aucthoritie
of
Counsels
:
Thou
shouldest
make
a
playne
and
directe
answere
,
whether
thou
wilte
abide
by
thy
writynges
?
Then
sayd
Luther
,
for
asmuche
as
it
is
your
commaud
dement
(
most
mightie
Cesar
,
and
most
noble
Princes
)
that
I
shall
answere
directly
,
I
will
obey
:
This
therfore
is
myne
aunswere
,
that
vnlesse
I
be
conuinced
by
the
Testimonies
of
holy
Scripture
,
or
by
manifest
reason
,
I
can
not
reuoke
any
parte
of
that
,
whiche
I
haue
written
or
taught
:
for
I
will
neuer
do
that
thynge
that
should
hurte
myne
owne
conscience
:
And
as
for
the
Bishoppe
of
Rome
,
and
the
Counsels
onely
I
do
not
beleue
,
nor
admitte
their
authoritie
:
for
they
haue
erred
Pope
&
Cost
sell
may
erre
often
tymes
,
and
set
forthe
thinges
contrary
one
to
another
.
And
they
may
erre
and
be
disceaued
.
When
the
Princes
had
layde
theyr
heades
together
touchyng
this
aunswere
:
Then
sayd
Eckius
,
thou
aunswerest
Luther
,
more
vnreuerently
,
then
it
becommeth
thee
,
and
not
sufficientlye
to
the
matter
:
of
thy
Bookes
thou
makest
a
difference
:
but
in
case
thou
woulde
retract
those
,
which
conteyne
a
greater
part
of
thyne
errours
,
Cesar
woulde
suffer
no
iniurie
to
be
done
vnto
suche
as
be
well
written
:
Thou
dispisest
the
Counsell
of
Constaunce
,
wheras
were
manye
noble
and
well
learned
men
of
Germany
,
and
renewest
the
errours
therein
condemned
,
and
wilt
be
conuinced
by
holy
Scripture
:
Herein
thou
doest
not
well
,
but
art
farre
abused
:
for
loke
what
thinges
the
Church
hath
once
condemned
,
the
same
maye
come
no
more
into
any
newe
disputation
:
for
if
euery
man
will
seke
for
a
reason
of
eche
thinge
,
and
he
that
speaketh
against
Counsell
must
be
reproued
only
by
the
Scriptures
,
there
shall
be
nothyng
certeinly
determined
.
For
the
whiche
cause
the
Emperour
wyll
haue
thee
to
pronounce
openly
,
what
thou
determinest
of
thy
Bookes
.
I
beseche
you
(
saieth
Luther
)
gyue
me
leaue
to
kepe
my
conscience
safe
and
sounde
:
I
haue
answered
playnely
,
and
haue
none
other
thinge
to
say
:
for
vnlesse
myne
aduersaries
can
shew
me
by
trew
argumentes
taken
out
of
the
Scripture
,
and
take
away
my
errour
,
I
can
not
be
quiet
in
my
minde
:
for
I
am
able
to
shew
that
they
haue
oftentimes
,
and
shamefully
erred
:
And
for
me
to
swarue
from
the
Scripture
,
whiche
is
manifest
and
cannot
erre
,
were
a
very
wicked
dede
?
the
other
sayd
it
could
not
be
proued
that
euer
generall
counsel
had
erred
:
But
Luther
sayd
he
both
could
and
would
,
and
so
they
departed
at
that
time
.
The
next
day
the
Emperour
sent
letters
to
the
Princes
,
syttyng
in
Counsell
:
signifiyng
,
that
his
progenitours
had
both
professed
the
Christian
Religion
:
and
euermore
obeied
the
Church
of
Rome
:
And
now
seing
that
Luther
doth
impugne
it
,
perseueryng
obstinately
in
his
opinion
,
hys
dutie
requireth
that
folowynge
the
steppes
of
hys
auncestours
,
he
defende
the
Christian
Religion
,
and
succor
the
church
of
Rome
:
Wherfore
he
wyll
banishe
Luther
and
his
adherentes
,
and
vse
other
fitte
remedies
to
quenche
this
fyre
:
but
touching
his
promise
,
he
will
kepe
it
,
that
he
may
retorne
home
agayne
safe
and
sound
:
This
Epistle
was
muche
debated
,
and
skanned
amonges
the
Princes
:
And
there
were
some
that
saide
there
was
no
promise
to
be
kept
with
him
,
according
to
the
decree
made
in
the
Counsel
at
Constance
,
but
against
that
were
manye
others
,
and
namely
Lewes
the
Countie
Palatyne
,
Prince
Elector
,
affyrminge
that
it
would
redounde
to
the
perpetuall
shame
of
Germany
.
Wherupon
diuerse
thought
mete
,
not
only
to
kepe
theyr
promise
,
but
also
not
to
condempne
him
rasshelye
,
for
that
it
is
a
weightie
matter
,
consyderyng
how
th
emperor
,
at
these
yeares
is
soone
moued
and
exasperated
agaynst
Luther
,
by
the
Byshoppe
of
Romes
ministers
.
A
fewe
dayes
after
the
Bishoppe
of
Treuers
appoynteth
Luther
,
to
come
to
him
,
the
.xxiiij.
daye
of
Aprill
:
There
were
present
Joachin
,
Treuers
&
other
Princes
threateneth
Luther
.
Marques
of
Brandenburge
electour
,
George
Duke
of
Saxonie
,
the
Byshop
of
Auspurge
,
&
other
nobles
.
And
whan
Luther
was
brought
in
by
the
Archebishoppes
Chapplaine
,
and
the
Emperours
Heraulte
,
Ueus
a
Lawyer
of
Badon
sayde
vnto
him
:
Where
these
noble
Princes
haue
sent
for
thee
(
Martin
Luther
)
it
is
not
to
enter
into
any
disputation
with
thee
,
but
to
treate
frendly
with
thee
,
and
priuatly
to
admonishe
thee
touching
thine
owne
profyt
.
For
the
Emperour
hath
geuen
them
leaue
so
to
do
.
And
fyrst
it
may
be
that
counsels
haue
taught
dyuerse
thinges
,
but
not
contrary
:
And
albeit
they
haue
erred
,
yet
is
not
theyr
authoritie
so
decaied
herby
that
euery
man
may
treade
it
vnder
foote
.
Thy
bokes
(
if
it
be
not
well
loked
to
)
wyll
styrre
vp
greate
trouble
.
For
many
interprete
the
same
which
thou
hast
written
of
Christen
libertie
,
after
theyr
owne
affections
,
to
the
entent
they
maye
do
what
they
lyste
.
This
worlde
is
nowe
more
corrupte
than
it
hath
bene
here
tofore
.
And
therfore
men
must
worke
more
warely
.
There
be
some
of
thy
workes
that
can
not
be
reproued
:
but
it
is
to
be
feared
,
lest
the
Deuill
in
the
meane
tyme
petswade
thee
,
to
set
forth
others
agaynste
Religion
and
godlines
,
that
so
thy
bokes
may
be
altogether
condemned
.
For
those
that
thou
hast
set
forth
last
,
declare
ryght
well
,
how
the
tree
is
to
be
knowen
by
the
fruites
,
and
not
by
the
blosome
.
Thou
art
not
ignoraunt
,
how
diligently
the
Scripture
warneth
vs
,
to
beware
of
the
noone
Deuill
,
and
the
fliynge
Arrowe
:
that
enemye
of
mankynde
ceaseth
not
to
lye
in
waite
for
vs
,
and
many
times
vnder
a
Godly
pretence
,
intrappeth
and
leadeth
vs
awaye
into
errour
.
Therefore
thou
oughtest
to
consider
bothe
thine
owne
saluation
and
other
mens
,
and
it
would
become
thee
to
foresee
,
lest
suche
as
Christ
hath
through
hys
death
redemed
from
death
euerlastynge
,
beyng
through
thy
faulte
,
bokes
,
and
prechinges
seduced
from
the
Churche
perishe
againe
,
the
dignitie
of
the
which
Church
all
men
ought
to
acknowledge
reuerently
.
For
in
all
the
world
is
there
nothing
better
,
than
the
obseruation
of
the
lawes
.
And
lyke
as
no
common
weale
consisteth
without
lawes
:
euen
so
vnlesse
the
moste
holy
decrees
of
our
forefathers
be
reuerently
kept
,
there
shall
be
nothing
more
troublesome
than
the
state
of
the
Church
,
which
should
be
most
quiet
and
stable
.
These
noble
and
vertuouse
Princes
here
present
,
for
the
singular
zeale
they
beare
to
the
common
weale
,
and
for
thy
cause
and
wealth
also
,
thoughte
good
to
admonisshe
thee
of
all
these
thinges
.
For
doubtles
if
thou
wylte
perseuer
thus
obstinatlye
in
thine
opinion
,
and
not
relent
,
the
Emperour
wyll
bannishe
thee
out
of
the
Empire
,
and
wyll
forbyd
thee
to
haue
anye
restynge
place
of
Germany
,
to
the
ende
thou
maiest
the
better
consyder
thine
owne
state
.
Wherunto
Luther
replied
:
For
this
your
great
good
will
and
gentlenes
Luthers
answer
to
the
Princes
.
(
most
noble
Princes
)
shewed
vnto
me
,
I
gyue
you
most
hertye
thankes
:
for
certenlye
I
am
a
man
of
a
baser
sorte
than
that
it
shoulde
beseme
so
noble
men
to
take
suche
paines
for
me
:
But
as
concernynge
the
Counsels
,
I
do
not
reprehende
all
,
but
chiefly
that
of
Constaunce
,
and
haue
iuste
cause
so
to
do
:
For
Husse
defyned
the
Churche
to
be
the
fellowshippe
of
Gods
electe
,
bothe
this
and
that
saying
of
his
,
he
beleued
the
holy
Churche
,
they
condemned
also
,
more
worthy
them selues
to
be
condemned
:
for
he
spake
bothe
truely
and
like
a
Christen
man
.
Therfore
I
will
suffer
any
punishement
,
yea
spend
my
life
sooner
than
I
will
swarue
from
the
manifest
worde
of
God
:
for
we
muste
rather
obey
God
then
men
,
touching
the
offence
that
connneth
by
my
bookes
I
neyther
can
,
nor
ought
to
eschewe
.
For
the
offences
of
Charitie
and
The
offenca
of
Faith
and
maners
.
of
faythe
differ
much
,
wherof
that
which
consisteth
in
life
and
maners
must
in
anye
wyse
be
auoyded
:
but
thother
whiche
cleaueth
to
Godes
worde
is
not
to
be
regarded
:
for
the
trewth
,
will
,
and
commaundement
of
the
heauenly
father
must
be
accomplished
,
though
the
whole
world
should
be
offended
:
The
Scripture
calleth
Christ
himselfe
the
stone
of
offence
.
And
the
same
appertayneth
also
likewise
to
all
suche
as
preach
the
Gospell
:
I
knowe
that
we
ought
to
obey
lawes
and
Magistrates
,
and
so
haue
I
euermore
taught
the
people
also
,
&
my
writinges
do
sufficiently
beare
witnes
howe
muche
I
do
ascribe
to
the
dignitie
of
the
lawes
.
But
as
touchyng
the
decrees
of
the
churche
,
there
is
an
other
consideration
to
be
had
.
For
if
Gods
word
were
taught
sincerely
if
the
Bishops
&
pastours
of
the
church
did
their
dewtie
,
like
as
Christ
&
his
apostles
haue
ordeined
,
it
nede
not
to
impose
vnto
mens
mindes
&
consciences
that
heauie
&
intollerable
burthen
of
mens
traditions
.
Moreouer
I
am
ignorant
not
how
the
scripture
admonisheth
vs
to
refrain
our
own
affections
,
which
thing
is
truely
spoken
,
&
I
wil
be
glad
to
perfourme
it
,
neither
will
I
do
any
thinge
obstinately
:
so
that
I
may
onely
professe
the
doctrine
of
the
gospel
.
Whan
he
had
sayd
thus
,
he
was
commaunded
to
depart
.
Whan
they
had
consulted
of
the
matter
,
Ueus
amonges
other
thinges
began
to
perswade
him
to
submitte
his
writynges
to
the
knowledge
of
the
Emperour
and
the
princes
:
content
(
saith
he
)
I
wil
neuer
seme
to
refuse
the
iudgement
of
Cesar
,
and
the
states
of
th
empire
,
so
it
maye
be
done
by
Scripture
,
and
Gods
worde
,
whiche
maketh
so
much
for
me
,
that
vnlesse
the
same
do
reproue
my
errour
,
I
can
not
forsake
mine
opinion
:
For
Paule
commaundeth
not
to
beleue
an
Aungel
comming
from
heauen
,
if
he
bringe
an
other
doctrine
.
Wherfore
he
besecheth
the
Princes
,
that
he
might
kepe
a
saufe
conscience
,
which
if
by
theyr
mediation
to
the
Emperour
he
mighte
obtayne
,
he
was
content
to
do
any
thing
.
Then
said
the
Marques
of
Brandenburge
:
Wilt
thou
not
geue
place
except
thou
be
conuict
by
Scripture
?
No
in
dede
(
saieth
Luther
)
or
els
by
manyfest
reasons
.
Wherfore
when
the
counsell
was
broken
vp
,
the
Archbishoppe
of
Treuers
toke
him
a
parte
,
and
began
to
admonishe
him
againe
,
but
it
might
not
preuaile
.
The
next
day
also
he
moued
him
to
commit
the
iudgement
vnto
Cesar
,
and
to
the
senate
of
Princes
,
without
condition
:
But
it
was
in
vaine
.
At
the
after
noone
the
Bishoppe
and
certeine
others
required
him
at
the
lest
,
to
submitte
his
workes
to
the
nexte
generall
counsell
.
He
agreeth
therunto
,
so
that
the
matter
be
handled
by
the
Aucthoritie
of
Scripture
.
After
this
the
Archbishop
in
priuate
talke
with
him
alone
,
demaunded
of
him
what
remedy
would
helpe
this
greuous
disease
?
(
He
sayde
)
the
best
counsell
is
,
that
Gamaliel
in
tymes
past
gaue
to
the
Scribes
,
and
Phariseis
,
and
not
to
contende
with
God
.
In
fyne
when
he
coulde
not
preuaile
,
Actes
.v.
he
letteth
him
depart
gently
,
and
sayd
he
would
deuise
for
him
,
that
he
should
retourne
home
by
saufeconduicte
.
And
not
longe
after
commeth
Eckius
the
Lawier
,
and
saieth
vnto
him
:
For
asmuche
as
thou
hast
refused
the
admonishmentes
of
Cesar
,
and
the
Princes
,
the
Emperour
from
hence
forth
will
do
as
to
his
office
apperteineth
,
and
now
commaundeth
thee
,
to
depart
hence
immediatly
,
graunting
thee
one
and
twentie
dayes
for
thy
retourne
:
&
looke
what
promise
he
made
thee
,
the
same
wil
he
kepe
vnbroken
:
charginge
thee
moreouer
that
in
thy
retourne
home
,
thou
styrre
vp
no
people
by
the
way
,
neither
by
word
,
nor
writing
.
On
this
wise
beyng
suffered
to
depart
,
Luth.
sent
awaye
scom
Wormes
.
he
gaue
the
glory
vnto
God
.
By
the
way
he
wrote
to
th
emperour
,
and
to
the
residew
of
the
Princes
&
states
,
repeting
the
whole
action
at
few
words
,
requiring
them
that
for
so
much
as
he
hath
,
&
euer
wil
seke
a
quiet
agrement
,
&
desireth
nothing
els
,
but
that
the
matter
maye
be
indifferently
heard
&
iudged
by
Scripture
:
they
wold
defende
him
from
the
force
of
his
enemies
,
for
that
it
is
not
his
priuate
cause
,
but
common
to
al
the
world
,
&
namely
Germany
,
whose
weale
he
estemeth
more
than
his
life
.
For
as
muche
as
oftentimes
mention
hath
bene
made
of
Husse
,
of
the
Counsell
of
Constaunce
and
of
the
Bohemers
,
I
shall
brieflye
declare
the
matter
.
Iohn
Wickliffe
liued
in
Englande
about
the
yere
of
Iohn
Wicl●ffe
an
Englishe
man
.
our
Lord
.
M.
CCC
.xciij.
Who
wrote
many
thinges
agaynst
the
See
of
Rome
,
which
were
brought
afterwardes
into
the
lande
of
Boheme
.
Prage
was
then
a
noble
Uniuersitie
:
And
there
flourished
Iohn
Husse
a
Doctor
of
Diuinitie
,
who
in
his
lectures
and
sermons
set
forthe
and
Iohn
Husse
a
Bohemer
.
taught
Wicliffes
doctrine
,
to
be
holesome
and
godly
;
beyngt
accused
of
the
same
to
the
Byshoppe
of
Rome
,
Alexander
the
fyfte
,
he
is
cited
.
He
by
his
procurers
sheweth
causes
why
he
coulde
not
come
:
Wencelaus
also
the
king
,
entreateth
for
him
,
and
requireth
that
he
would
send
his
Legates
into
Boheme
to
vnderstand
the
matter
:
but
that
was
in
vaine
.
Wherefore
Husse
condemned
at
Rome
for
an
Heritike
,
setteth
forthe
a
writing
,
wherin
he
appealeth
from
the
Bishoppe
,
to
the
Iudge
Christ
.
The
church
of
Rome
was
that
time
full
of
trouble
,
for
the
Cardinals
Husse
appealeth
from
the
Pope
.
beyng
deuyded
,
had
chosen
three
Byshoppes
at
once
,
Gregory
the
.xij.
Benedicte
the
.xiij.
and
Iohn
the
.xxiij.
Which
thinge
Themperor
Sigismside
,
&
other
kynges
were
right
sory
for
.
And
caused
Bishop
Iohn
to
sommon
a
counsell
at
Constance
:
And
Sigisinunge
the
brother
of
kynge
Wencelaus
,
called
thither
Iohn
Husse
sendyng
him
a
safe
conduicte
The
Counsel
of
Constaunce
.
in
moneth
of
Octobre
,
in
the
yere
.
M.
CCCC.xiiij
.
Whereupon
Husse
accompanied
with
diuerse
gentlemen
,
come
vnto
Constance
the
thirde
day
of
Nouembre
:
But
three
weekes
after
when
he
came
to
the
priuate
talke
of
the
Bishop
and
his
Cardinalles
,
he
was
deteined
prisoner
.
Th
emperour
was
then
absent
,
which
beyng
certified
of
the
thing
came
thyther
in
greate
displeasure
:
But
when
they
had
borne
him
in
hande
,
that
there
is
no
promise
to
be
kept
with
Heretikes
,
he
was
not
onely
content
(
albeit
that
the
Bohemers
made
oftentimes
greate
sute
to
him
)
not
to
kepe
his
promise
,
but
also
was
the
fyrst
that
spak
bitterly
against
him
.
Finally
the
syxt
day
of
Iuly
in
the
yere
followynge
the
Synnode
condemned
him
as
an
Heretike
and
a
sedicious
parson
,
his
his
workes
also
to
be
bursit
.
And
thus
beyng
condemned
he
was
deliuered
Iohn
Husse
&
Hierome
of
Praga
burned
.
to
th
emperour
and
burned
.
And
his
ashes
were
cast
into
the
riuer
of
Rhine
,
lest
any
reliques
of
him
shold
remayne
.
After
him
Hierome
of
Prage
a
Scolar
of
his
was
in
lyke
maner
executed
.
In
this
Counsell
besydes
Th
emperour
were
the
Ambassadours
of
sondry
kynges
,
thre
Princes
Electours
,
Lewes
countie
Palatine
,
Raffe
duke
of
Saxonie
and
Fridericke
Marques
of
Brandenburge
:
And
a
greate
numbre
of
other
Princes
:
Three
Patriarches
,
of
Aquileia
,
Antioche
,
and
Constantinople
.xxviij.
Cardinalles
,
and
an
.
Civ
.
Byshops
,
Diuines
&
Lawiers
very
many
,
Italians
:
Germaines
,
Frenchmen
,
Englishmen
,
Hungarians
,
Polonians
.
Here
was
the
doctrine
of
Wicliffe
condemned
,
&
a
decree
made
that
his
body
in
Englande
should
be
taken
vp
,
and
brent
.
Furthermore
it
was
decreed
that
priestes
onely
should
receiue
the
hole
supper
of
the
Lord
,
al
others
to
be
content
with
one
kind
.
Which
thinge
Husse
had
impugned
.
There
was
also
a
lawe
made
,
that
there
should
be
no
promise
kepte
with
Heretikes
,
or
suspected
of
Heresye
,
albeit
that
they
came
to
the
counsell
to
be
examined
,
by
the
Emperours
saufeconduicte
.
Fynally
the
three
Byshoppes
were
deposed
,
and
by
common
Thre
Popes
deposed
.
assent
was
chosen
Martin
the
fyfte
of
that
name
.
Whan
it
was
reported
in
Boheme
of
the
death
of
Husse
and
Hierome
,
there
arose
a
tumulte
,
and
after
,
also
a
verye
bloudy
and
crewell
warre
,
by
the
conduicte
of
Iohn
Zischa
,
in
so
muche
that
Sigysmunde
was
constrayned
to
require
the
aide
of
the
Empire
.
But
their
moste
crueltie
was
wrought
against
pristes
,
for
the
hatred
of
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
whose
tirranny
they
had
shaken
of
,
and
receiued
the
doctrine
of
Husse
.
About
this
time
,
the
Diuines
of
Paris
condemned
Luthers
Bokes
,
gatheryng
out
of
the
same
certein
titles
as
be
these
,
of
the
Sacramentes
,
of
The
Diuines
of
Paris
condempne
Luth.
bokes
.
th
ecclesiastical
lawes
,
of
vowes
,
of
contrition
,
absolution
,
satisfaction
,
Purgatory
,
frewyll
,
and
suche
like
,
admonishyng
all
men
that
professe
Christ
,
to
beware
of
suche
Heretykes
,
which
vnder
flattering
wordes
exhibite
present
poyson
,
as
Wiclyffe
,
Husse
,
and
Luther
,
as
thoughe
it
were
like
that
they
could
see
more
then
all
others
,
or
that
it
were
to
be
thoughte
,
that
Christe
woulde
haue
suffered
his
onelye
spouse
to
haue
wandered
so
longe
in
the
darkenes
of
Errours
.
And
so
in
recytyng
of
his
bokes
,
they
shew
in
which
opinions
,
what
Heretikes
Luther
foloweth
,
wherfore
(
say
they
)
seyng
it
apperteyneth
chiefly
to
our
profession
,
to
suppresse
the
errours
that
spring
vp
,
finding
his
doctrine
to
be
pernicious
,
we
n
his
Bokes
to
be
brent
,
&
him self
to
be
forsed
to
recant
.
To
this
decree
of
theyrs
aunswereth
Philip
Melanchthon
,
and
after
Th
authoritie
of
the
Diuines
of
Paris
.
that
Luther
him selfe
,
but
skoffyngly
.
Notwithstandyng
the
Diuines
of
Paris
take
vpon
them
herin
to
be
the
chiefe
in
all
Europe
:
they
haue
two
principall
Colledges
,
Sorbone
and
Nauare
.
The
Bachelars
of
Diuinitie
are
exercised
in
disputations
all
the
somer
time
,
&
by
the
space
of
.xij.
houres
,
must
they
answere
to
all
mens
argumentes
.
Here
be
maruelous
contentions
,
&
for
the
most
part
either
of
very
trifles
,
or
of
thinges
farre
exceadyng
mans
capacitie
,
they
be
clamorous
aboue
measure
,
but
their
strife
is
commonly
ended
by
the
hissyng
&
clapping
of
theyr
Auditors
,
what
time
the
one
of
the
disputers
is
either
to
fonde
or
to
tedious
,
The
Doctors
of
Diuinitie
stande
in
the
latesse
windowes
,
&
hearken
,
they
are
called
magistri
nostri
,
they
be
the
Censours
,
&
iudges
of
all
doctrine
,
&
plainely
possesse
a
kingdom
.
For
no
man
dare
publishe
any
thing
touching
Diuinitie
,
but
through
their
permission
,
Leo
the
.x.
had
The
Swysses
make
a
league
wyth
the
Frenche
kynge
.
already
made
a
league
with
the
Swyses
,
that
if
he
had
nede
at
any
time
he
shold
haue
theyr
aide
.
The
king
of
Fraunce
in
like
case
,
which
before
had
concluded
a
peace
with
them
,
laboured
them
to
aide
him
with
men
for
his
mony
Zwinglius
in
his
sermons
diswaded
them
from
the
same
,
declaringe
vnto
them
howe
vile
,
and
howe
wicked
a
thing
it
is
to
serue
a
foreine
Prince
for
money
,
he
exhorted
them
therfore
to
folow
the
frugalitie
of
their
elders
,
whiche
kepte
cattel
and
occupied
husbandry
,
and
yet
had
done
many
goodly
exploictes
,
but
all
this
was
in
vaine
.
For
the
chiefe
of
them
corrupted
wyth
bribes
,
perswaded
the
reste
to
make
a
league
also
with
the
kinge
,
and
aide
him
with
men
.
Saue
they
onely
of
Zuricke
perswaded
by
Zuinglius
,
refused
it
,
and
made
an
othe
,
that
they
would
neuer
take
wages
nor
stypende
of
anye
Prince
,
to
serue
him
in
his
warres
.
After
this
was
borne
the
kynges
sonne
Charles
,
whome
Thirtene
townes
of
Swysses
.
the
Swyces
sendynge
theyr
deputies
,
Christened
at
the
Fontestone
.
The
Heluetians
or
Swicesse
,
consiste
of
thirtene
Townes
,
Zuricke
,
Bernes
,
Lucerna
,
Ura
,
Swite
,
Unterualde
,
Tugie
,
Glarea
,
Basille
,
Solodure
,
Friburge
,
Schafusiane
,
and
Apecelle
.
These
are
ioyned
in
a
most
straite
leage
by
an
othe
,
vsynge
one
and
the
same
law
,
and
gouerne
as
it
were
in
common
theyr
common
weale
.
The
fyrst
of
all
that
made
this
leage
,
were
the
Uranites
,
the
Swyces
,
and
Unterualdians
,
what
tyme
they
expulsynge
their
nobilitie
The
libertie
of
the
Swysses
.
(
vnder
whome
they
were
oppressed
)
procured
their
owne
libertie
.
This
was
in
the
yere
of
our
Lorde
.
M.CCC.xv
.
After
came
vnto
them
they
of
Lucerne
next
them
the
Tugians
,
in
the
syxte
place
the
men
of
Zuricke
,
and
last
they
of
Bernes
and
of
Basille
.
Than
ioyned
wyth
them
in
societie
(
but
not
in
the
same
lawes
nor
so
great
frendshippe
)
the
Rhetians
,
Lepontians
;
Sedunites
,
Ueragrites
,
Sangallians
,
Mullusians
,
and
they
of
Rotuuille
.
The
Emperour
beyng
now
past
one
&
twenty
yeres
of
Age
,
banisheth
Luther
by
a
common
decree
,
the
eyght
day
of
May
,
takyng
the
begynning
therof
,
of
his
owne
parson
,
for
that
it
was
his
part
and
office
,
Luib
.
is
ontlawed
by
the
Emperour
.
not
onely
to
establishe
and
augment
the
Empire
,
but
also
to
forese
that
no
blemishe
nor
Heresye
should
springe
vp
within
the
limittes
of
the
same
.
And
that
his
Progenitours
in
dede
haue
bene
diligent
men
herin
.
Wherfore
it
is
mete
that
he
,
vnto
whom
God
hath
giuen
so
large
and
ample
dominions
,
should
folow
their
steppes
:
for
vnlesse
he
should
punishe
nowe
the
Heresyes
lately
spronge
vp
in
Germany
,
he
shoulde
bothe
hurte
his
owne
conscience
,
&
in
the
beginning
now
of
his
reigne
sore
blemisshe
his
name
and
dignitie
:
that
it
is
well
knowen
vnto
all
men
,
what
wicked
doctrine
Luther
hathe
spread
abroade
nowe
these
three
or
foure
yeres
,
agaynste
the
Byshoppe
and
Churche
of
Rome
,
against
the
decrees
of
the
auncient
fathers
,
and
namely
against
the
counsel
of
Constance
,
to
the
great
reproche
of
th
emperor
Sigismunde
and
the
Princes
of
Germany
that
were
there
present
:
Wherfore
syns
that
in
hys
bokes
is
nothing
els
conteined
but
sedition
,
discorde
,
warre
,
murther
,
and
mischief
,
so
that
he
appereth
not
to
be
a
man
that
wrote
them
,
but
rather
a
Deuil
in
a
mans
likenes
:
He
for
the
zeale
that
he
beareth
to
the
common
wealth
and
the
dignitie
of
the
Bishoppe
of
Rome
doth
condemne
,
and
proscribe
him
as
aucthor
of
Scismes
,
as
a
manyfest
and
an
obstinate
Heretike
,
commaundynge
all
men
vnder
a
great
penaltie
so
to
accepte
him
,
and
after
thre
weekes
wherin
he
gaue
him
leaue
to
retourne
,
to
apprehende
him
,
and
bringe
him
vnto
him
:
and
al
such
as
shall
fauour
or
aide
him
in
his
doynges
,
he
banisheth
in
like
case
:
he
commaundeth
also
his
Bokes
should
be
brent
,
appoyntynge
a
greate
penaltie
herafter
for
the
Stationers
,
commaunding
this
decree
of
his
which
he
sayeth
was
made
by
the
common
consent
,
and
assent
of
the
Princes
,
to
be
well
obserued
.
Men
say
how
this
decree
was
made
by
a
very
fewe
,
for
diuerse
of
the
Electours
confessed
that
they
were
not
made
priuie
to
it
,
as
shall
be
declared
hereafter
of
the
Archebyshoppe
of
Collen
.
The
Archbishoppe
of
Mentz
beyng
Chauncelour
of
the
Empire
maye
do
muche
in
such
matters
.
But
how
so
euer
it
came
to
passe
the
Emperour
hereby
wanne
muche
fauoure
,
in
so
muche
that
the
Bishoppe
of
Rome
,
cleane
forsakynge
the
Frenche
kynge
,
made
a
league
with
him
,
as
shall
be
declared
hereafter
.
From
the
tyme
of
this
publication
,
Duke
Fridericke
appointed
certein
of
his
nobilitie
,
whom
he
especially
trusted
,
to
conueighe
Luther
Luth.
is
conuetghed
out
of
daunger
.
out
of
the
way
,
in
to
some
secrete
place
,
that
he
might
eschewe
the
daunger
,
whiche
thinge
was
done
bothe
diligently
and
closelye
.
In
this
carefulnes
Luther
wrote
diuerse
epistles
to
his
Frendes
,
and
also
bokes
,
concernyng
the
abrogating
of
the
priuate
Masse
,
whiche
he
dedicateth
Sunday
bokes
of
Luth.
to
his
brethren
the
Austen
Freres
:
of
Religious
Uowes
,
to
his
father
Iohn
Luther
,
and
a
booke
agaynst
Iames
Latomus
a
Doctor
of
Louaine
.
The
Austen
Freres
beganne
nowe
fyrste
of
all
men
to
leaue
of
Massyng
,
and
for
that
cause
Luther
compiled
this
Booke
for
them
,
that
he
might
encourage
the
weake
,
and
confyrme
the
skylfull
,
exhortinge
them
muche
to
perseuer
in
the
same
purpose
.
Whiche
thinge
knowen
,
Duke
Friderick
fearing
that
some
great
trouble
or
commotion
should
arrise
therof
,
commaunded
that
the
opinion
of
the
whole
Uniuersitie
herein
should
be
knowen
and
brought
vnto
him
:
The
Uniuersitie
chose
iiij
.
for
the
same
purpose
,
Iustus
Ionas
,
Of
themasse
to
be
abolisshed
.
Philip
Melanchthon
,
Nyclas
Amstorfe
,
and
Iohn
Dulce
.
Who
conferryng
with
the
Austen
Freres
,
brought
worde
what
theyr
intent
was
.
And
furthermore
declared
what
an
iniury
was
done
to
the
lordes
Supper
.
Wherfore
they
beseche
the
Prince
that
he
would
abolish
so
great
a
wickednes
,
not
out
of
one
Churche
onely
,
but
also
in
all
places
,
and
set
vp
the
trew
vse
of
the
Lordes
Supper
,
accordyng
to
Christes
commaundement
,
and
the
maner
of
the
Apostles
,
stoutly
contemnyng
al
the
reproches
of
the
aduersaries
:
for
it
hath
euerbene
sene
,
that
who
so
taketh
in
hande
to
maynteine
the
trew
doctrine
of
the
Gospel
,
must
suffre
many
thinges
:
and
that
he
ought
greatly
to
foresee
,
that
he
accept
reuerently
this
present
gifte
of
God
,
wherwith
he
is
chiefly
adorned
,
by
reason
of
the
lyght
of
Ghospell
;
spronge
vp
amonges
his
people
.
Wherunto
the
Duke
answered
,
that
he
would
leaue
nothing
vnattempted
that
might
be
for
Gods
glory
:
but
for
so
muche
as
the
thing
is
ful
of
difficultie
,
he
thinketh
good
not
to
beto
hastie
,
for
litel
it
is
that
so
fewe
can
bringe
to
effect
:
but
in
case
the
matter
be
grownded
on
the
Scriptures
,
they
shall
doubtles
haue
mo
to
take
theyr
parts
.
And
then
shall
that
alteration
,
which
shall
seme
both
Godly
and
necessary
,
more
conueniently
be
brought
to
passe
:
For
he
him selfe
which
is
ignoraunt
in
the
Scriptures
,
can
not
tel
what
time
this
accustomed
vse
of
masse
,
which
you
reproue
came
vp
,
or
when
,
that
maner
that
the
Apostles
vsed
,
was
lefte
:
But
as
he
taketh
it
,
the
most
part
of
Colledges
and
Churches
,
were
fownded
for
Masses
,
whiche
if
they
should
be
put
downe
,
and
the
landes
taken
awaye
,
that
were
geuen
for
the
same
purpose
,
euery
man
might
well
consyder
what
would
follow
vpon
the
same
:
Wherfore
his
aduise
shal
be
,
that
they
go
,
and
consult
further
of
the
matter
with
the
rest
of
good
and
well
learned
men
of
the
vniuersitie
,
that
all
theyr
heades
leyde
together
,
suche
meanes
may
be
founde
,
as
maye
kepe
a
Godly
quiet
.
These
men
,
after
more
deliberation
had
,
make
him
answer
,
admoshing
him
as
before
,
to
put
downe
them
Masse
,
that
the
thinge
maye
be
done
without
any
tumult
.
And
thoughe
it
coulde
not
,
yet
that
whiche
is
righte
and
godlye
,
woulde
not
therfore
be
lefte
vndone
:
that
they
be
fewer
in
numbre
,
it
is
no
newes
:
For
euer
syns
the
worlde
began
,
the
greater
part
of
men
haue
resisted
the
trewe
doctrine
:
moreouer
that
those
The
best
thiges
please
fewest
men
.
onely
shall
receiue
this
ryght
vse
of
the
Lordes
Supper
,
vnto
whome
it
shall
be
gyuen
from
aboue
.
Furthermore
,
that
Colledges
were
fyrst
instituted
,
not
for
Masses
,
but
that
youth
myght
there
be
vertuousely
brought
vp
in
learnynge
.
And
the
landes
gyuen
to
fynde
some
to
teach
,
and
some
to
learne
,
and
the
reste
to
the
vse
of
the
pore
.
And
this
vse
to
haue
continewed
in
maner
to
the
time
of
Barnarde
:
But
aboute
foure
hundreth
yeares
syns
this
Marchaundise
of
Masses
began
,
whiche
is
vtterly
to
be
taken
awaye
:
And
albeit
the
originall
thereof
,
were
yet
more
auncient
,
yet
is
not
so
great
a
wickednes
to
be
suffered
.
And
in
case
any
busynes
shold
come
therof
,
the
same
ought
not
to
be
ascribed
to
the
doctrine
,
but
to
the
wickednes
of
them
,
which
for
their
owne
lucre
will
impugne
the
truthe
,
against
their
conscience
.
And
that
we
ought
not
to
regard
such
inconueniences
,
but
to
procede
constantlye
what
trouble
so
euer
shall
come
therof
:
for
all
these
thinges
were
shewed
before
of
Christ
.
Thys
yeare
Th
emperours
brother
Farnando
Archduke
of
Austriche
,
marieth
the
lady
Anne
,
sister
to
Lewes
the
kinge
of
Hongary
.
Emonges
so
many
aduersaries
as
Luther
had
,
Henry
the
eyghte
,
Kynge
of
Englande
wrote
soore
agaynst
him
.
And
fyrst
he
confuteth
his
iudgement
,
Henry
kyng
of
Englande
writeth
against
Luth.
touching
Indulgences
,
and
defendeth
the
Bishops
authoritie
.
After
he
reproueth
all
his
disputations
,
concerning
the
Sacramentes
of
the
Churche
,
taking
the
occasion
of
writing
,
out
of
his
boke
intitiled
,
of
the
captiuitie
of
Babylon
.
Whan
Luther
knewe
therof
,
he
answered
most
vehemently
,
shewynge
that
in
the
defence
of
this
cause
,
he
did
not
one
whit
respecte
the
highnes
or
dignitie
of
any
parson
.
For
this
cause
the
Bishop
Leo
gaue
the
kynge
an
honorable
title
,
callyng
him
,
the
defendour
of
the
faith
.
Howe
kynge
Charles
was
chosen
Emperour
,
it
is
here
to fore
declared
:
And
wheras
euer
syns
certen
priuate
dyspleasures
did
growe
Themperor
hath
warre
with
Fraunce
betwixte
hym
and
the
Frenche
kynge
,
it
brake
out
into
warres
.
But
fyrst
in
the
borders
of
Spaine
,
and
of
Flaunders
.
The
same
tyme
the
Frenchmen
kept
Parma
and
Placence
in
Italy
:
which
the
Bishoppe
Leo
was
right
sory
for
.
And
when
they
had
also
of
late
attempted
Rhegium
,
he
vtterly
forsoke
them
,
and
entred
into
league
with
the
Emperour
,
wherof
the
chief
condicions
were
these
.
That
the
dignitie
of
the
Churche
of
Rome
should
be
defended
,
that
suche
Townes
as
the
Frenchemen
of
late
had
taken
from
him
,
should
be
recouered
,
that
Frances
Sfortia
,
that
time
a
banished
man
,
should
be
restored
to
his
fathers
seat
and
to
the
dukedome
of
Millan
.
Thus
ioyning
their
powers
together
,
they
recouered
of
the
frenchmen
Parma
and
Placence
,
and
by
force
toke
the
citye
of
Millan
and
droue
the
French
king
out
of
Lumbardy
,
which
he
had
kept
in
quiet
possession
fullye
.vi.
yeares
,
and
afterwardes
restored
Sfortia
,
by
the
conduit
of
prosper
Columne
,
&
Fernando
Daualle
marques
of
Piscare
.
And
not
long
after
these
newes
wer
brought
,
Leo
departed
not
without
the
suspicion
of
poysening
.
He
was
sonne
vnto
Laurens
Medices
and
had
to
The
death
of
Leo
the
.x.
his
great
grandfather
Cosmus
,
that
was
that
great
honor
of
that
house
.
Leo
was
made
Cardinall
when
he
was
but
.xiii.
yeares
old
:
he
liued
not
past
seuen
and
forty
:
his
successor
was
Adriane
the
sixt
a
Hollander
who
had
bene
tutor
to
the
emperour
.
About
the
same
time
Soliman
Adrian
succedeth
Leo.
lately
created
Emperour
of
Turkes
moued
warre
vpon
Lewes
king
of
Boheme
and
Hungary
,
which
had
maried
the
Lady
Marye
th
emperours
sister
,
and
besides
many
other
townes
and
Castels
,
he
tooke
The
Turke
taketh
Belgrade
.
Belgrade
the
chief
fortresse
of
Hungary
,
and
placed
therin
a
garrison
.
Whilest
Cesar
maketh
his
abode
in
Flaunders
and
Germany
,
greate
seditions
arose
in
Spaine
:
Wherfore
to
the
intent
he
might
remedye
the
thing
in
time
,
hauing
first
appoynted
a
counsel
to
minister
the
law
,
Commotfôs
in
Spaine
.
and
to
see
to
the
affaires
of
th
empire
,
he
saileth
againe
into
Spaine
.
But
before
he
toke
his
iorney
,
the
states
of
Thempire
were
all
readye
assembled
at
Norinberge
concerninge
diuers
matters
,
but
chieflye
the
Turkyshe
warre
:
And
Cesar
sending
forth
his
proclamation
at
the
later
ende
of
Marche
,
warneth
chiefly
all
ecclesiasticall
parsons
,
to
pray
and
make
theyr
supplications
vnto
God
:
Afterwardes
the
fyrste
of
Maye
,
was
aide
graunted
to
kynge
Lewes
.
Th
emperour
in
his
retourne
,
goeth
agayne
to
see
the
kynge
of
Englande
,
whom
to
haue
his
assured
frende
agaynst
the
Frenche
kynge
,
he
promyseth
to
geue
hym
yerely
,
a
hundreth
and
three
and
thyrtie
thousande
Duckates
.
For
so
muche
did
the
Frenchkynge
paye
yearely
,
to
the
kynge
of
Englande
,
and
to
his
syster
Mary
the
French
quene
Wherfore
vnlesse
he
mighte
be
saued
harmeles
,
he
would
attempt
nothing
against
him
.
This
treatie
was
made
the
thirtene
day
of
Iune
in
the
Castell
of
Wyndsore
.xx.
myles
from
London
:
And
for
a
more
entiere
loue
and
frendship
,
it
was
agreed
,
that
the
Emperour
shoulde
take
to
wyfe
,
the
lady
Mary
the
kynges
daughter
by
his
aunte
Quene
Kataryne
,
and
marry
her
when
The
lady
Mart
assured
to
th
emperor
.
time
should
serue
,
for
she
was
then
but
seuen
yeares
of
age
:
Whethersoeuer
brake
of
,
to
pay
to
the
other
foure
hundred
thousande
crownes
.
The
Frenche
kynge
bendeth
all
his
force
towardes
Italy
,
to
recouer
that
he
had
lost
:
you
haue
heard
before
of
Zuinglius
:
and
now
Hugh
Byshoppe
of
Constance
,
within
whose
prouince
Zuricke
is
aduertised
the
Senate
,
what
complaintes
he
heard
of
Zuinglius
,
and
what
a
kynde
of
newe
doctrine
he
had
broughte
in
:
he
defendeth
hys
cause
before
the
Senate
,
whome
he
satisfied
.
After
the
Byshoppe
wrote
his
letters
to
the
College
of
Canons
;
wherof
Zuinglius
was
one
,
&
speakyng
muche
of
new
doctours
that
troubled
the
Churche
,
he
exhorteth
them
to
take
hede
and
beware
of
them
:
And
for
so
muche
as
Leo
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
and
the
Emperour
also
haue
by
most
streigth
proclamations
condemned
thys
doctrine
,
he
warneth
them
that
they
obey
the
same
,
and
neyther
alter
nor
chaunge
any
thinge
,
till
they
that
haue
Authoritie
,
should
decree
some
thinge
by
a
generall
counsell
,
this
was
in
the
moneth
of
Maye
.
When
this
Epistle
was
read
in
the
Colledge
,
Zuinglius
whome
it
concerned
,
wryteth
agayne
to
the
Byshop
,
that
he
vnderstondeth
right
well
by
whose
motiou
he
doeth
this
:
He
admonisheth
him
not
to
folow
theyr
counsell
,
for
the
trueth
is
inuincible
,
and
can
not
be
resysted
.
Afterwardes
with
a
longer
letter
he
answereth
those
,
whiche
styrred
vp
the
Bishoppe
to
write
.
Then
Zuinglius
and
certein
others
intreate
the
Bishop
by
their
letters
,
that
he
would
not
hynder
the
doctrine
of
the
Gospell
,
nor
suffer
any
longer
that
filthy
and
sklaunderous
life
of
pristes
,
but
permitte
them
to
marrye
:
And
of
the
same
effecte
he
writeth
to
all
the
Heluetians
,
admonishyng
them
not
to
stop
the
course
of
the
trewe
doctrine
,
nor
to
worke
any
displeasure
agaynste
maryed
Who
is
author
of
single
life
.
priestes
,
for
of
the
single
life
,
the
Deuill
him selfe
was
author
.
In
many
of
theyr
Townes
it
is
the
maner
,
that
whan
they
receyue
a
newe
minister
of
the
churche
,
they
bidde
him
take
a
Leman
,
lest
he
attempt
to
defyle
honest
women
,
whiche
custome
althoughe
it
be
laughed
at
of
many
,
yet
was
it
wittelye
diuised
as
the
tyme
serued
,
and
in
so
greate
darkenes
of
doctrine
depraued
.
And
the
same
that
they
did
touchinge
theyr
concubines
,
ought
nowe
to
be
euery
where
receiued
for
lawfull
wines
.
In
the
meane
tyme
Luther
,
who
had
kepte
him selfe
closse
cercertein
monethes
,
retorneth
to
Wittenberge
,
&
fearinge
lest
the
duke
Lut.
rotaurneth
to
Wittenberge
.
should
it
take
in
euyll
part
,
he
writeth
vnto
him
in
Marche
,
signifiyng
that
where
as
he
is
retourned
without
his
commaundement
,
he
dyd
so
,
of
no
euill
wyll
or
contempte
:
he
knoweth
that
some
will
beare
him
in
hande
,
that
the
same
shall
be
daungerous
for
his
grace
,
for
asmuche
as
he
is
condemned
,
bothe
by
the
Bishoppe
of
Rome
and
th
emperour
.
Whose
powers
bothe
are
great
:
this
did
he
consyder
before
longe
and
ofte
:
but
there
be
three
causes
,
of
his
retourne
,
fyrst
that
he
was
oftentimes
requested
by
sundrye
letters
of
the
Churche
of
Wittenberge
to
retourne
,
whose
desyre
he
coulde
not
but
accomplishe
,
for
that
the
same
people
are
properly
committed
to
his
charge
of
God
,
&
ought
not
to
be
neglected
.
And
albeit
that
some
are
muche
offended
with
this
refourmation
of
doctrine
and
reporte
euill
therof
yet
knoweth
he
moste
certenly
,
that
this
his
profession
is
vnto
God
most
acceptable
.
Secondarely
in
the
tyme
of
hys
absence
,
throughe
the
crafte
of
the
Deuill
(
who
can
not
abyde
this
lyght
of
the
Ghospell
,
there
was
styrred
vp
trouble
in
his
churche
,
whiche
vnlesse
he
him selfe
were
present
,
coulde
not
be
well
appeased
,
which
matter
was
so
great
and
weightie
that
it
might
be
in
no
wise
neglected
,
for
if
the
thinge
might
haue
bene
dispatched
by
letters
,
he
coulde
righte
easelye
haue
forborne
Wittenberge
.
Thyrdely
,
he
sayeth
,
he
feareth
and
doth
in
maner
foresee
,
a
wonderfull
great
tempest
in
Germany
,
which
so
racklesly
doeth
contemne
Luther
foreseeth
the
teni
pest
commyng
.
this
present
benefite
of
God
:
For
many
in
dede
do
embrace
the
trewe
doctrine
,
but
in
their
liuyng
they
sklaunder
it
,
abusynge
the
libertie
of
the
spirit
,
after
theyr
carnall
appetit
.
Others
be
wholy
gyuen
to
quench
and
oppresse
the
worde
,
they
rare
not
howe
,
whiche
contempte
of
his
word
,
God
must
nedes
punnishe
with
one
plage
after
an
other
,
as
he
did
in
times
past
the
Iewes
and
theyr
citie
Hierusalem
:
Wherefore
it
is
his
part
and
suche
others
as
he
is
,
to
admonishe
all
men
hereof
with
their
whole
force
and
diligence
:
for
albeit
they
should
trauaile
in
vaine
,
and
be
laughed
at
,
yet
may
not
they
therfore
leaue
theyr
office
vndone
,
seyng
that
it
pleaseth
God
,
who
hathe
committed
vnto
them
the
cure
of
soules
:
wherefore
he
prayeth
him
not
to
be
offended
,
that
he
is
thus
retourned
,
beyng
neither
called
nor
commaunded
of
him
:
for
sythe
it
is
altogether
Christes
cause
,
his
trust
is
,
that
he
shall
sustayne
no
displeasure
or
perill
for
his
retourne
.
The
trouble
whiche
in
his
absence
(
he
sayde
)
was
in
his
Churche
,
was
this
:
Andreas
Caralostadius
,
in
the
meane
tyme
that
Luther
was
absente
,
preached
contrary
doctrine
,
and
disorderlye
styrred
vp
the
people
,
to
caste
the
Images
oute
of
the
Churche
:
For
the
which
cause
Luther
beyng
called
againe
of
his
frendes
,
dispraiseth
the
rashenes
of
Carolostadius
,
shewyng
that
fyrste
the
Images
should
haue
bene
remoued
out
of
the
peoples
harts
,
being
instructed
,
that
God
is
not
pleased
with
Images
,
but
with
faith
onely
:
And
then
if
they
should
be
taken
away
,
the
same
to
be
done
by
the
Magistrates
,
and
not
by
the
tumulte
and
rage
of
the
common
people
.
The
same
tyme
began
a
secte
of
them
,
that
saide
,
they
had
talke
with
God
,
who
had
commaunded
them
,
that
sleyng
all
wicked
men
,
they
should
begin
a
new
world
,
wherin
onely
the
holy
and
innocent
people
should
lyue
and
beare
rule
.
These
kepte
them selues
priuelye
in
that
parte
of
Saronie
that
lyeth
by
the
riuer
of
Sala
,
whose
opinion
(
as
saith
Luther
)
Carolostadius
also
fauoured
:
And
when
he
could
not
bringe
hys
matters
to
passe
at
Wittenberge
,
beynge
defaced
by
Luthers
aucthoritie
,
he
went
from
thens
vnto
them
:
Of
this
sorte
of
men
was
Thomas
Muncer
,
whiche
styrred
vp
the
people
against
theyr
magistrates
in
Thuringe
and
Franconie
,
as
shall
be
recyted
in
his
place
.
Luther
hearyng
that
in
the
lande
of
Boheme
there
were
some
whiche
in
common
assemblies
counseiled
to
receiue
agayne
the
Bishop
of
Romes
Luther
writeth
to
the
Bohemers
.
aucthoritie
,
or
elles
there
shoulde
neuer
be
ende
of
contention
and
controuersies
,
he
wryteth
vnto
them
in
the
moneth
of
Auguste
,
that
their
name
was
in
times
past
odiose
,
and
hated
of
him
,
before
such
tyme
as
he
knewe
the
Bishop
of
Rome
to
be
Antichriste
:
But
nowe
,
syns
God
hath
restored
to
the
worlde
the
lyght
of
the
Gospell
,
he
iudgeth
farre
otherwise
,
and
so
hath
professed
in
his
workes
,
in
so
muche
that
nowe
the
Byshoppe
and
all
his
Clientes
are
much
more
offended
with
him
,
than
they
are
with
them
:
His
aduersaries
haue
many
tymes
saied
,
howe
he
was
fledde
into
Boheme
,
and
in
dede
he
hath
ofte
wisshed
to
go
thyther
,
but
lest
they
shoulde
call
his
iourney
a
runnynge
awaye
,
he
hath
altered
his
purpose
.
And
nowe
is
the
matter
brought
to
suche
a
passe
,
that
there
is
good
hoope
,
howe
the
Germaynes
,
and
the
Bohemers
shall
professe
the
gospell
&
the
same
Religion
together
.
Where
many
be
sory
that
they
be
deuided
into
sectes
,
they
are
not
greued
without
iuste
cause
,
but
if
they
reuolte
vnto
Papistrie
,
they
shall
not
onely
not
take
awaye
theyr
sectes
,
but
increase
and
swarme
in
the
Many
sectes
in
the
popish
kingdome
.
same
.
For
there
is
no
where
mo
sectes
than
is
in
the
Romishe
kyngdom
,
as
is
to
be
sene
by
the
graye
Freres
which
differ
much
amonges
themselues
:
And
yet
are
all
suche
thinges
done
and
mainteined
by
the
Byshop
of
Rome
,
whose
kyngdome
throughe
mens
discorde
,
is
nourished
and
establsshed
.
For
this
is
the
verye
cause
,
whye
he
setteth
Princes
together
by
the
eares
,
and
seketh
alwaies
to
styrre
vp
matters
of
grudge
and
displeasure
.
Wherfore
let
them
take
goodhede
,
lest
whilest
they
go
about
to
abolish
those
lesser
sectes
,
they
fal
into
more
pernicious
,
as
al
those
Romish
be
vtterly
vncurable
.
From
the
which
now
thorow
Gods
benefit
Germanye
is
latelye
delyuered
.
And
howe
there
is
no
better
medicine
to
take
awaye
euill
,
than
if
the
Pastours
of
the
Churche
woulde
setforth
the
doctrine
of
the
Gospell
purely
and
syncerely
.
And
in
case
they
can
not
reteyne
the
weake
people
in
theyr
dewtie
,
but
that
they
wyll
reuolte
,
at
the
lest
wyse
let
them
indeuour
to
kepe
styl
the
Lordes
Supper
wholy
,
and
the
memoriall
of
Husse
and
Hierome
of
Prage
vndetiled
.
For
it
may
be
that
the
Bishop
will
attempt
to
take
these
two
thinges
from
them
chiefly
.
Wherfore
if
any
of
them
relent
,
and
graunr
the
tyrant
bothe
,
it
shall
not
be
well
done
of
them
.
Howe
be
it
though
〈◊〉
Boheme
do
reuolte
,
yet
will
he
set
forth
and
commende
the
doctrine
of
Husse
vnto
all
posteritie
.
Wherfore
he
praieth
and
exhorteth
them
〈◊〉
perseuer
in
that
state
of
Religion
,
whiche
they
haue
defended
〈◊〉
with
muche
bloud
and
valeauntnes
,
neither
through
their
〈…〉
yng
blemishe
the
gospell
,
that
nowe
florisheth
.
And
allbeit
that
al
thinges
be
not
wel
established
amonges
them
:
yet
will
not
God
fayle
them
,
but
whan
he
seeth
time
he
will
styrre
vp
some
faythfull
minister
to
reforme
Religion
,
so
that
they
wyll
be
constant
,
and
vtterly
refuse
the
fylthines
and
wickednes
of
the
Romisshe
Bishoppe
.
As
concernyng
the
Bohemers
thus
it
standeth
.
After
the
death
of
Iohn
Husse
,
the
people
of
Boheme
wer
deuided
Three
sectes
of
the
Bohemers
.
into
three
sectes
.
One
part
toke
the
Bishoppe
of
Rome
for
the
head
of
the
Churche
,
and
the
Uicar
of
Christ
.
Another
sorte
receyued
the
Lordes
Suppes
in
both
kyndes
,
and
in
their
Masses
had
certeine
thynges
rehersed
in
their
vulgare
tounge
,
differing
in
nothing
els
from
the
Papistes
.
The
thyrde
sort
were
called
Picardes
,
they
call
the
Bishop
of
Rome
Antichriste
,
and
the
whore
of
Babilon
,
described
in
the
Reuelation
:
they
admitte
nothynge
but
the
Bible
,
they
chose
theyr
owne
priestes
and
Bishoppes
:
they
forbid
no
man
to
mary
:
they
pray
not
for
the
dead
,
as
for
holy
dayes
and
ceremonies
,
they
haue
but
very
fewe
.
After
this
Luther
compiled
a
Boke
againste
the
false
named
order
of
Lu.
writeth
againste
the
Bishoppes
.
Bishops
,
in
the
preface
wherof
(
he
saith
)
it
is
to
them
great
shame
that
so
many
of
them
as
they
be
with
their
great
liuinges
and
honourable
titles
,
prosessyng
them
to
be
maisters
of
the
whole
Scriptures
,
that
they
dare
not
come
to
dispute
with
him
onelye
before
indifferent
Iudges
,
beyng
so
ofte
prouoked
therunto
.
Wherfore
(
he
saieth
)
that
from
hence
forth
,
he
will
no
more
submitte
his
writynges
vnto
them
,
as
he
dyd
at
Wormes
,
for
the
Doctrine
is
not
his
,
but
Christes
.
Who
lyueth
and
reigneth
for
euer
,
who
will
once
restraine
theyr
madnes
,
and
bluddye
enterprises
.
By
the
decrees
of
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
and
th
emperor
,
the
name
and
marke
of
that
great
Beast
is
taken
from
him
,
for
the
which
he
thanketh
God
highly
,
that
hath
deliuered
him
out
of
the
stiking
dongeon
of
most
filthy
errors
,
and
wicked
doctrine
,
and
lightened
him
with
the
trewe
knowledge
of
his
worde
,
wherof
he
is
so
certein
,
that
he
will
not
herafter
submit
his
doctrine
to
the
iudgement
,
no
not
of
any
Angell
,
but
by
the
testimony
therof
,
to
iudge
both
him selfe
,
and
all
them
,
and
the
Angels
also
.
Wherfore
,
he
warneth
them
to
put
no
trust
in
theyr
tyrany
,
for
the
more
that
they
swell
in
theyr
malice
and
enuie
against
hym
,
the
more
boldely
will
he
proceds
in
his
purpose
,
for
Christ
liueth
and
reygneth
,
which
can
,
and
will
,
confounde
their
cruell
and
bloddy
enterprises
:
he
would
wishe
in
dede
theyr
amendment
,
but
if
that
wil
not
be
,
he
wil
haue
such
continual
warre
with
them
,
as
shall
neuer
be
reconciled
:
And
where
as
they
charge
him
,
that
his
franke
rebuking
of
them
,
shuld
styrre
vp
the
people
against
him
,
in
that
they
do
him
muche
wronge
:
for
it
is
to
be
proued
by
the
Scriptures
,
that
such
reprehensions
are
necessary
,
when
the
pastors
of
Churches
bevnlearned
,
wicked
,
&
obstinate
,
neither
doynge
their
dutie
themselues
,
nor
permitting
others
to
do
,
that
would
,
&
can
do
it
right
well
.
Now
to
the
counsel
at
Norinberge
,
Lewis
king
of
Hungary
sent
his
ambassadors
,
who
lamentably
complaining
of
the
Turkes
great
crueltie
,
desyred
stronge
&
continual
aide
.
Thither
sent
also
Adrian
Bishop
Adrian
writeth
to
the
duke
of
Sa.
of
Rome
Hierome
Rorare
,
one
of
his
chamberlaines
with
letters
to
duke
Friderike
signifiyng
that
he
was
right
glad
to
heare
of
th
assēbly
at
Norinberge
,
trusting
that
there
shal
be
some
thing
done
,
that
shall
concerne
the
common
weale
for
the
which
cause
,
he
hath
also
determined
,
by
the
consent
of
his
Cardinals
tosēd
his
Ambassador
thither
.
And
in
that
meane
while
thought
good
to
sende
this
man
before
,
to
signifie
vnto
him
,
whom
he
hath
euermore
loued
derely
,
his
good
will
&
affection
towardes
the
common
wealth
,
as
he
shall
better
know
by
his
Ambassador
that
foloweth
:
he
exhorteth
&
praieth
hi
,
that
he
which
is
a
price
of
th
empire
,
in
the
tuition
of
the
which
Empire
the
church
of
Rome
consisteth
,
wold
trauaile
&
consult
diligently
,
for
the
things
that
concerne
the
dignitie
of
th
apostolical
church
and
the
tranquilitie
of
the
common
weale
,
&
to
folow
herein
the
steppes
of
his
noble
progenitors
:
desyringe
him
to
giue
further
credite
to
Ierome
,
in
suche
thynges
as
he
hath
wylled
him
to
debate
with
him
.
Farnando
Archduke
of
Austriche
was
a
straight
executer
of
the
sentence
giuen
the
yere
before
against
Luther
,
&
in
the
Dukedome
of
Wittenberge
,
which
he
helde
at
the
same
time
,
he
set
forth
a
sore
proclamation
the
.xxvj.
day
of
Nouembre
,
promisyng
rewardes
to
the
promotors
,
&
in
all
his
own
prouinces
he
punished
extremely
all
those
that
obeied
not
the
Popes
lawes
.
Reucline
dieth
.
This
yere
departed
Reucline
,
a
pure
aged
man
:
whom
Erasmus
of
Roterodame
commended
with
a
goodly
Dialoge
,
attributyng
vnto
hym
immortalitie
,
and
the
excellencie
in
the
knowledge
of
all
three
tonges
.
At
the
latter
ende
of
Nouembre
,
Adrian
Bishop
of
Rome
sendeth
letters
to
the
whole
assemblie
at
Norinberge
:
That
sins
the
time
he
was
The
Pope
writeth
letters
to
at
the
princes
of
Germany
.
first
chosen
to
th
office
of
Apostleship
,
he
neuer
wished
for
thinge
more
,
than
that
he
might
in
euery
condition
accomplish
the
dewtie
of
a
good
pastour
,
suffring
no
one
shepe
of
his
flocke
to
go
farre
a
stray
,
for
asmuch
as
might
be
done
through
his
vigilant
eye
,
and
carefulnes
:
And
herof
he
taketh
God
to
be
his
witnes
,
who
hath
auaunced
him
vnworthy
,
to
this
dignitie
,
which
he
neuer
loked
for
:
And
to
the
intent
he
might
more
easely
atteine
to
his
purpose
,
he
hath
greatly
exhorted
all
kynges
and
princes
,
to
absteine
from
ciuil
warres
:
And
if
they
will
nedes
make
warre
,
to
bende
all
theyr
forse
and
power
againste
the
enemies
of
the
Christian
faith
:
And
the
same
that
he
assaied
to
perswade
others
,
he
hathe
performed
him self
:
hauing
sent
a
great
sum
of
money
to
the
knights
of
the
Rhodes
,
which
at
this
present
are
in
great
daunger
of
th
emperor
of
Turkes
:
Afterwardes
calling
home
his
remembraunce
of
forein
periles
,
&
loking
more
narrowly
vpon
domestical
euils
,
he
heareth
,
to
his
great
disconfort
,
that
Martin
Luther
(
who
hath
oftentimes
bene
gently
,
&
fatherly
admonished
)
at
the
length
,
whan
there
was
none
other
remedy
,
condemned
&
banisshed
by
certein
Uniuersities
,
by
Leo
his
predecessor
,
&
also
by
th
emperor
,
by
the
common
consent
,
is
not
yet
put
to
silence
,
but
styll
at
libertie
,
setting
forth
dayly
new
bokes
,
by
the
which
the
christian
religion
,
&
al
honest
liuing
is
sore
decaied
:
Which
thing
greueth
hi
so
much
the
more
,
for
that
he
heareth
saye
,
howe
diuerse
of
the
nobilitie
fauoure
hym
,
and
that
the
matter
is
so
farre
gone
,
that
Ecclesiasticall
parsons
are
in
daunger
to
lose
both
landes
&
dignitie
,
through
out
Germany
,
touching
the
which
things
,
certein
haue
already
styrred
vp
ciuil
war
:
It
is
1.
Corin.
〈◊〉
.
trewly
spoken
of
Paule
,
that
iiedes
there
must
be
Heresies
,
but
as
thinges
stand
now
,
it
chaunseth
most
out
of
ceason
.
But
the
deuill
is
disposed
to
wrap
vs
in
sondry
calamities
at
one
time
:
for
through
his
instigation
,
the
fury
of
the
Turkes
,
&
the
Heresie
of
Luth.
oppresse
vs
both
at
once
:
And
although
it
were
for
vs
possible
to
discomfit
the
foreine
enemie
:
yet
so
long
as
this
domestical
aduersarie
is
vnuāquished
,
it
should
litel
preuaile
.
What
time
he
was
yet
in
Spaine
,
he
hearde
muche
of
Luthers
false
opinions
,
&
albeit
it
greued
him
that
such
an
euyl
shold
spring
in
the
countrey
where
he
was
borne
,
yet
did
he
comfort
him self
with
.ij.
things
.
Fyrst
,
for
that
his
truste
was
,
that
so
trifelynge
and
wicked
a
doctrine
should
haue
bene
dispised
of
all
men
.
Secondely
,
that
suche
pestilente
plante
broughte
out
of
an
other
place
,
should
not
lightly
take
roote
in
that
countrie
.
Whiche
had
alwayes
ingendred
the
roters
out
of
Heresyes
.
But
where
it
hath
chaunsed
otherwise
,
whether
it
be
by
the
iust
iudgement
of
God
,
or
throughe
a
certeine
negligence
,
and
racklesnes
of
suche
as
shoulde
haue
redressed
it
in
tyme
.
Uerelye
they
had
nede
to
looke
to
it
,
lest
whilest
they
worke
slowlye
herin
,
they
appere
eyther
to
haue
forgotten
their
olde
vertue
,
or
els
to
approue
this
wickednes
,
alledgyng
amonges
other
thynges
,
what
a
shame
it
were
for
so
stronge
and
so
constaunt
a
nation
to
swarue
from
that
religion
,
whiche
Christ
and
his
Apostles
haue
lefte
vs
,
whiche
so
many
Martyrs
,
and
notable
persons
,
which
also
our
forefathers
haue
kept
and
obserued
,
at
the
motion
of
a
sory
Frere
which
hathe
folowed
and
professed
the
same
him selfe
many
yeres
.
As
thoughe
we
had
erred
Luthers
Frere
.
so
many
hundreth
yeres
.
As
though
Christ
which
hath
promised
to
be
euer
amonges
vs
,
woulde
haue
suffered
his
churche
to
remayne
so
long
in
errours
.
As
thoughe
he
were
onely
wise
,
and
styrred
vp
of
God
for
this
intent
,
to
open
the
errour
of
the
whole
worlde
:
which
thinges
are
doubtles
to
all
that
wise
be
,
a
very
mockerye
,
and
be
laughed
at
:
But
they
haue
a
deuilish
purpose
,
that
vnder
the
pretence
of
Christian
libertie
,
they
may
contemne
all
lawe
,
rule
,
and
aucthoritie
,
and
work
what
outrage
they
lyst
:
for
seyng
they
haue
already
committed
sacrilege
,
&
vnreuerently
handled
the
lawes
of
holy
Bishoppes
and
counsels
,
yea
cast
they
them
in
the
fyre
:
thinke
you
that
they
wyll
knowe
or
obey
any
ciuill
Magistrate
?
but
as
they
haue
begon
to
sley
Priestes
,
and
to
enter
vpon
their
possessions
,
so
wil
they
in
fine
,
ende
theyr
mischeuous
enterprises
with
the
Princes
themselues
,
theyr
wiues
,
children
and
families
:
Wherfore
he
praieth
and
exhorteth
them
,
and
for
the
aucthoritie
,
and
office
that
he
beareth
(
as
the
successour
of
Peter
,
and
Christes
vicar
)
also
chargeth
and
commaundeth
them
;
that
layinge
all
displeasure
a
part
with
newe
reconciled
mindes
,
they
come
wholye
together
,
and
quenche
that
common
and
domestical
flame
,
punishing
Luther
,
if
he
do
not
amende
according
to
that
new
decre
made
by
th
emperor
and
them
.
Folowyng
herin
th
example
of
theyr
elders
at
the
counsell
of
Constance
,
which
burned
there
Iohn
Husse
,
&
Hierome
of
Prage
,
as
they
wel
deserued
,
whose
vertu
in
case
they
nowe
would
imitate
,
God
should
not
faile
them
,
&
then
might
they
also
be
in
the
more
hope
to
giue
the
repulse
to
the
Turke
,
with
all
his
violence
:
Then
wil
he
bestowe
all
his
treasures
,
yea
and
hys
lyfe
also
,
for
the
flocke
committed
to
his
charge
,
the
rest
,
as
concernynge
Luther
,
they
shall
knowe
of
hys
Legate
Fraunces
Cheregate
Byshoppe
of
Aprutia
,
vnto
whome
he
prayeth
them
to
gyue
credite
.
The
ciuill
warre
that
he
spake
of
,
was
betwyxte
Rycharde
The
warre
of
Treuers
.
Archebyshoppe
of
Treuers
,
and
Fraunces
Sickynge
,
a
noble
man
,
that
fauoured
Luther
very
muche
:
notwithstandynge
the
cause
of
that
warre
was
not
for
Religion
,
but
for
bicause
the
Bishop
would
not
suffer
two
men
wythin
hys
Iurisdiction
,
for
whome
he
became
suertie
,
to
aunswere
to
the
Law
:
for
so
mentioneth
the
writyng
,
wherin
Fraunces
sente
hym
defiaunce
,
aboute
the
latter
ende
of
Auguste
.
Byshop
Adrian
wrote
letters
of
the
same
effect
to
certein
others
also
&
after
he
had
greatlye
detested
the
doctrine
of
Luther
,
he
required
the
Senate
of
Strasbourge
,
that
they
should
suffer
no
Bookes
of
his
nor
The
Popes
letters
to
Strasburge
.
of
his
adherentes
to
be
Printed
,
and
that
suche
as
were
set
forthe
already
,
they
shoulde
not
onely
suppresse
,
but
burne
also
.
For
he
heareth
say
,
howe
suche
maner
of
Bookes
are
put
in
Print
by
theyr
men
,
and
the
contrary
workes
refused
.
Whereunto
vnlesse
they
obey
,
he
threateneth
them
with
the
wrath
and
vengeaunce
of
God
:
For
although
they
perseuer
neuer
so
much
in
the
olde
Religion
:
yet
vnlesse
they
take
from
others
the
libertie
to
offende
,
and
the
occasyon
of
errour
,
let
them
not
loke
to
scape
vnpunished
.
But
where
he
saieth
,
that
whilest
he
was
in
Spaine
,
he
hearde
of
Luther
,
thus
it
standeth
.
The
stocke
of
Aorian
.
This
Adrian
was
a
poore
mans
sonne
of
Utrecht
,
in
the
egge
of
Hollande
,
who
for
his
learninge
,
whiche
he
gote
in
the
Uniuersitie
of
Louain
,
was
called
to
be
Scolemaster
to
Charles
that
nowe
is
Emperour
.
And
afterwardes
beyng
sent
Ambassadoure
into
Spaine
,
he
obteyned
the
Bishopricke
of
Derthuse
,
of
the
kyng
Ferdinando
,
after
whose
death
,
when
the
gouernement
came
vnto
kyng
Charles
,
he
remayned
there
as
chiefe
of
his
counsel
.
At
the
same
time
Bishoppe
Leo
Dissention
betwixt
Leo
and
his
Cardinals
.
fell
at
variaunce
with
his
Cardinals
(
which
had
conspired
his
death
)
in
so
muche
as
he
dispatched
so
many
,
what
with
exile
,
and
what
with
imprisonnement
,
that
he
made
one
and
thirtie
newe
Cardinals
at
one
tyme
,
partly
for
his
owne
defence
,
and
partly
to
get
money
,
amonges
whom
this
Adriane
was
one
:
Who
afterwardes
whilest
the
Emperour
went
to
be
crowned
in
Germany
,
had
the
gouernement
of
Spaine
in
his
absens
.
And
whan
Leo
the
tenth
died
,
wheras
Iulius
Medices
and
Alexander
Farnesius
,
laboured
excendyngly
for
it
,
Adriane
beyng
absent
and
vnknowen
,
was
chosen
Bishoppe
the
.ix.
daye
of
Ianuary
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lorde
,
a
thousande
fyue
hundred
twenty
and
two
.
Who
hearinge
thereof
,
wrote
letters
of
thanckes
to
the
Colledge
of
Cardinalles
,
for
the
good
opinion
they
had
of
him
.
And
whereas
iii.
Cardinals
were
appointed
to
be
sent
to
him
Ambassadours
into
Spaine
,
he
willeth
them
to
spare
theyr
paynes
,
for
so
shortly
as
may
be
,
he
will
come
to
Rome
him selfe
.
He
writeth
moreouer
to
the
Senate
,
and
people
of
Rome
(
who
were
not
a
litel
displeased
that
a
straunger
shoulde
haue
that
dignitie
)
promisinge
them
,
what
soeuer
pleasure
he
could
shew
them
.
And
a
fewe
monethes
after
chaunsynge
on
a
fayre
wynde
,
he
taketh
shyppynge
into
Italy
,
and
arryueth
at
Rome
,
in
the
monthe
of
August
.
And
allbeit
that
at
the
same
tyme
Cesar
was
commynge
out
Flaunders
(
to
appease
the
rebellyon
)
was
arryued
in
Spaine
,
yet
departed
he
,
and
neuer
bad
hym
fare
well
,
but
wrote
vnto
hym
gentell
letters
,
signifiyng
that
he
had
great
hast
.
At
the
which
time
Soliman
Emperor
of
Turkes
,
had
besieged
the
Rhodes
three
monethes
,
and
in
the
seuenth
moneth
,
when
the
knightes
of
the
same
had
defended
them selues
most
valeauntly
,
beyng
than
destitute
of
all
aide
&
succor
,
he
toke
it
by
composition
,
the
.xxv.
of
December
,
not
onely
to
oure
great
losse
,
but
shame
also
.
At
that
self
same
time
Cheregate
the
bishop
of
Romes
Ambassador
,
came
to
Norinberg
,
and
vpon
new
yeres
day
he
sent
from
thens
to
the
Senate
of
Strasbourgh
the
Bishoppes
letters
,
offering
his
seruice
,
in
case
they
would
writ
an
answere
.
Whilest
many
bare
grudge
towardes
Zuinglius
,
&
diuerse
as
well
within
the
citie
as
without
,
preched
against
his
doctrine
as
wicked
,
and
swaruing
from
the
faith
,
especially
the
black
Freres
.
And
he
againe
affirmed
it
to
be
agreable
to
the
Scriptures
,
&
that
he
was
able
to
proue
,
the
senate
of
Zuricke
called
a
conuocation
of
all
the
priestes
A
disputation
at
Zuricke
.
within
their
Jurisdiction
at
the
.xxix.
of
January
for
the
controuersie
about
Religion
at
what
time
all
men
shal
be
heard
there
,
so
much
as
shal
be
requisite
.
They
require
also
very
louingly
by
theyr
letters
the
Bishop
of
Constance
,
that
either
he
would
come
him selfe
,
or
sende
his
deputie
.
Where
thefore
there
came
many
at
the
dai
appointed
,
&
amonges
others
Iohn
Faber
the
Bishoppes
deputie
.
The
Borowmaster
speaketh
these
wordes
.
Forasmuche
as
great
dissention
is
rysen
about
Religion
,
therfore
this
assemblie
is
called
,
to
the
intent
that
if
any
man
hath
ought
to
say
against
that
doctrine
of
Zuinglius
,
he
may
speake
the
same
frely
:
Now
had
Zuinglius
before
comprised
his
doctrine
into
certein
common
places
and
Themes
to
the
numbre
of
.lxvij.
and
had
published
The
questions
of
Zuinglius
.
the
same
in
all
places
,
to
the
intent
men
might
come
to
the
disputation
fournished
and
prepared
.
And
what
time
the
Borowmaster
had
done
speakyng
,
he
propounded
the
same
againe
,
desyring
them
to
ioyne
with
hym
in
disputation
.
There
,
whan
Faber
had
shewed
the
cause
of
hys
commyng
,
he
goeth
about
to
perswade
,
that
the
place
was
not
mere
,
to
decide
matters
of
Religion
,
but
that
the
same
apperteineth
to
a
generall
counsell
,
whiche
he
trusted
should
be
shortely
.
But
Zuinglius
required
him
to
dispute
,
and
if
he
had
any
thinge
to
saye
,
not
to
dissemble
the
matter
:
he
said
he
would
confute
his
doctrine
by
writyng
.
After
many
wordes
had
betwixt
them
,
when
neither
he
,
nor
any
other
would
come
forth
to
dispute
,
the
Senate
,
breakynge
vp
the
assemblie
,
commaundeth
,
that
throughe
out
their
dominions
(
the
traditions
of
men
,
layde
a
syde
)
the
ghospell
should
be
taught
syncerely
out
of
the
Bokes
of
the
olde
and
new
Testament
.
❧
The
fourth
Booke
of
Sleidanes
Commentaries
,
concerning
the
state
of
Religion
and
the
common
Weale
,
during
the
Empire
of
Charles
the
fyfte
.
❧
The
argument
of
the
fourth
Booke
.
POpe
Adriane
by
his
Ambassadoure
vttereth
manye
thinges
,
and
confesseth
the
wickednes
of
Rome
.
The
Princes
of
Germany
answere
him
:
and
propounde
conditiond
of
the
counsell
.
An
alteration
is
in
Denmarke
.
Christierne
the
kyng
sleeth
.
He
speaketh
of
the
impostes
ouer
Germany
,
of
the
fyrst
fruictes
,
and
the
tenthes
.
Of
the
dere
Mantel
of
the
Archbishops
.
Of
the
burning
of
two
Austen
Freres
.
Of
the
decree
of
Norinberge
expounded
by
Luther
,
and
of
certeine
bokes
written
by
him
.
Of
the
complaint
made
of
him
by
the
kyng
of
England
.
Adriane
dieth
,
Clement
succedeth
him
.
Trouble
in
Swysserlande
for
ʒ
uinglius
doctrine
,
&
at
Strasbourgh
for
the
mariage
of
Priestes
.
At
the
assemblie
of
Norinberge
,
Cardinall
Campegius
came
Ambassadour
from
Clemente
,
who
prayeth
Duke
Friderike
to
be
there
.
After
hauinge
spoken
to
the
Counsell
,
the
princes
make
him
aunswere
and
replie
.
Troubles
arrise
in
Swiserlande
againste
them
of
ʒ
uricke
:
who
rendre
a
reason
of
theyr
doctrine
to
the
Ambassadours
sent
by
the
other
Cantons
.
The
Byshop
of
Constance
defendeth
Images
,
and
yet
not
wythstandyng
his
wrytyng
,
Images
were
beaten
downe
,
through
out
al
the
dominion
of
ʒ
uricke
.
To
the
foresaid
assemblie
of
●orinberge
,
th
emperor
sent
his
Ambassade
.
They
of
Strasburgh
and
their
Byshop
vtter
theyr
controuersie
to
Campegius
.
After
the
sayde
assemblie
,
Kynge
Ferdinando
and
others
make
a
league
agaynst
the
Gospell
.
The
warre
of
the
Bowres
.
BEsides
the
former
letters
,
Bishop
Adrian
The
request
of
Adrian
to
dispatch
Lu.
had
prescribed
to
his
Ambassadour
,
what
he
should
furthermore
saye
,
and
expressed
the
same
in
writing
:
Fyrst
,
that
he
should
accompt
before
the
Princes
,
what
a
grief
it
was
to
him
,
that
Luther
shoulde
styrre
vp
this
trouble
and
sedition
,
for
that
the
thing
concerned
the
losse
of
soules
,
and
destruction
of
the
flocke
committed
hym
of
Christ
to
kepe
:
secondly
,
that
it
hath
chasised
in
the
same
cuntreye
,
where
he
hymselfe
was
borne
,
which
nation
was
euer
furthest
of
from
all
suspecion
of
Heresye
.
Wherfore
he
desyreth
greatly
,
that
they
would
helpe
to
remedye
the
matter
so
soone
as
might
be
,
lest
through
longer
delaye
,
the
same
thinge
happen
vnto
Germany
,
as
dyd
to
the
lande
of
Boheme
.
Affyrmyng
that
he
wyll
neyther
spare
cost
nor
labour
herin
,
beseching
them
that
they
will
euerye
man
after
his
power
,
do
the
lyke
,
there
beynge
many
weightye
causes
whie
they
so
oughte
to
do
.
Fyrste
,
for
the
glory
of
Gods
holy
name
,
which
throughe
this
Heresye
is
chiefly
obscured
,
the
Rites
and
Ceremonies
of
the
Churche
defaced
,
and
in
maner
quite
abolished
:
the
loue
of
oure
neighboure
(
vnto
whom
Charitie
bindeth
vs
)
to
shewe
the
right
waye
.
For
Germany
,
which
was
wont
to
haue
the
chiefe
prayse
for
Religion
,
now
by
reason
of
this
reuolting
,
theyr
fame
and
estimation
groweth
in
contempt
and
ignomie
.
For
where
they
might
easely
haue
dispatched
Luther
,
&
also
quenched
his
heresies
,
they
would
not
,
degenerating
herin
from
their
auncestours
,
which
left
a
notable
example
of
theyr
vertu
at
Constance
.
Is
it
not
a
most
open
wronge
that
he
doeth
both
to
them
,
and
also
to
theyr
elders
?
For
where
as
they
folowed
the
Religion
of
the
catholick
churche
of
Rome
,
nowe
by
his
iudgement
,
that
condemneth
the
same
Religion
,
they
are
all
damned
.
Let
them
wey
and
consyder
with
them selues
,
what
these
fellowes
do
purpose
and
intende
:
Uerely
vnder
pretence
of
the
libertie
of
the
Gospel
,
to
subuerte
and
take
away
al
lawes
and
Magistrates
.
And
albeity
ᵗ
Luther
semed
in
the
begynning
to
impugne
onely
the
ecclesiastical
power
,
as
tyrranical
&
wicked
:
yet
is
this
his
intent
,
that
after
he
hath
once
perswaded
that
Christians
are
by
no
lawes
bounden
to
obeye
the
Magistrate
,
he
maye
open
the
waye
vnto
all
men
,
to
worke
what
mischief
they
liste
.
And
therfore
greate
daunger
hangeth
ouer
them
also
.
Hitherto
they
do
craftely
and
traiterouslye
hyde
theyr
purpose
,
and
flatter
the
Magistrate
,
to
the
intent
they
may
frely
vtter
theyr
malice
vpon
the
clergie
:
but
when
they
be
oppressed
,
they
wyll
doubtles
attempt
further
:
For
they
may
see
already
by
experience
what
grudge
,
hatred
,
tumultes
&
offences
,
this
Heresie
hath
alreadi
brought
into
the
common
wealth
.
Whiche
euyles
vnlesse
they
be
suppressed
in
time
,
it
is
to
be
feared
lest
God
(
who
hathe
gyuen
them
the
power
of
the
sworde
)
wyll
plage
this
theyr
so
great
negligence
,
bothe
with
their
owne
priuate
,
and
also
with
the
common
destruction
of
all
Germany
.
Luth.
compared
with
Bahomet
.
For
Luther
differeth
not
muche
from
the
secte
of
Mahomet
,
which
permitteth
men
to
mary
many
wiues
,
and
after
to
forsake
the
same
,
by
the
whiche
policie
that
mischieuous
man
bewitched
,
and
allured
the
greatest
part
of
the
worlde
:
whiche
thing
thoughe
Luther
permitteth
not
,
yet
doth
he
aduise
all
them
to
mary
,
which
haue
vowed
chastitie
,
gyuing
the
reignes
of
lybertie
to
mans
lust
and
concupiscens
,
that
he
maye
haue
the
mo
of
his
confyderacie
,
to
the
vtter
destruction
of
the
common
wealthe
,
namely
of
Germany
.
He
sayd
therfore
to
be
theyr
partes
to
put
in
execution
the
decrees
of
Leo
and
Cesar
,
to
the
intent
they
may
auenge
Gods
glorye
,
auoyde
the
sklaunder
of
the
countrey
,
and
eschewe
the
present
daunger
,
that
hangeth
ouer
their
owne
heades
.
Furthermore
,
if
there
be
any
that
say
,
howe
Luther
was
condemned
before
his
matter
was
heard
,
or
that
it
were
reason
,
the
thing
shold
be
debated
,
before
he
were
executed
,
they
thinke
not
well
:
for
Christ
hath
taught
vs
the
rule
of
faith
&
Religion
(
whose
authoritie
we
must
folowe
,
and
not
reason
of
the
articles
of
our
faith
,
nor
inquire
the
cause
of
this
or
that
precept
:
He
is
in
dede
to
be
hearde
when
he
is
examined
,
whether
he
spake
this
thinge
or
that
in
hys
sermon
:
whether
he
setforth
this
boke
or
that
:
but
touching
faith
and
the
Sacramentes
,
we
may
not
permit
him
to
reason
or
defend
those
thinges
whiche
he
hathe
written
thereof
:
for
in
this
we
muste
folowe
the
vse
and
custome
of
the
Church
,
and
in
no
wise
swarue
from
the
same
.
Againe
,
sith
hys
doctrine
is
suche
as
hath
bene
heretofore
condemned
by
generall
counsels
,
there
is
none
accompt
to
be
made
therof
.
Moreouer
,
there
should
be
no
ende
of
contention
,
if
it
might
be
lawfull
for
euery
priuate
man
,
to
call
in
question
those
thinges
,
which
wittie
and
great
learned
men
haue
with
muche
deliberation
established
:
wheresoeuer
is
any
assemblie
or
felowship
of
men
,
there
be
certein
lawes
which
all
they
are
bounden
to
obserue
:
howe
muche
more
oughte
the
same
to
be
done
,
what
time
anye
thynge
is
openlye
establisshed
in
the
churche
?
But
seyng
these
men
do
not
onely
contempne
the
lawes
and
decrees
of
counsels
,
and
auncient
fathers
,
but
also
burne
them
,
they
ought
suerly
to
be
punished
as
breakers
of
the
common
peace
&
quietnes
.
Neuertheles
he
confesseth
howe
that
God
,
which
is
the
reuenger
of
all
wronge
,
doeth
thus
plage
his
churche
for
the
synnes
of
the
ministers
therof
,
as
the
Scripture
saieth
.
The
iniquitie
of
the
people
procedeth
Iniquitie
procedeth
from
the
Priestes
.
from
the
priestes
and
elders
:
for
certenlye
(
saieth
he
)
they
haue
synned
at
Rome
,
these
many
yeres
full
greuously
,
by
sundry
wayes
,
euen
from
the
highe
Bishoppe
to
the
lowest
Ecclestasticall
parson
,
and
not
one
to
be
excused
:
for
the
which
cause
,
callynge
mekely
to
God
for
The
synne
of
Rome
spred
ouer
al
the
worlde
.
pardon
.
He
wyll
endeuour
to
redresse
the
thing
,
and
see
that
the
court
of
Rome
,
which
perchaunce
hath
bene
the
occasion
of
all
this
mischief
,
be
fyrst
sharpely
refourmed
:
And
that
as
it
hathe
bene
the
example
of
vice
,
so
it
may
be
the
begynning
of
amendement
,
and
Patron
of
vertu
.
which
(
he
saieth
)
he
must
do
by
lytell
,
and
litell
,
for
that
al
sodayne
mutations
be
daungerous
,
and
as
the
common
prouerbe
is
,
He
that
bloweth
his
nose
ouermuche
,
shall
wringe
out
bloude
.
This
writing
dyd
Luther
translate
in
to
the
vulgare
toungue
,
and
set
to
his
notes
in
the
Lut.
expoundeth
the
Popes
saiynge
.
margente
,
and
where
he
sayeth
by
lytell
and
lytell
,
Luther
affyrmeth
that
to
be
the
space
of
many
mens
liues
.
But
in
that
he
so
frankely
bewrayed
the
vicious
lyuyng
of
the
court
at
Rome
,
he
gote
no
great
loue
of
the
Cardinals
(
as
it
is
reported
)
Neuertheles
this
(
they
say
)
is
euer
the
bishop
of
romes
policie
,
when
he
wil
deferre
the
counsel
,
or
delay
the
hearynge
of
the
matter
,
he
will
promise
largely
:
that
whilest
men
trust
The
meane
to
let
counsels
vpon
his
promyse
,
he
maye
fynde
the
meanes
,
what
by
the
fauoure
of
Princes
,
and
what
by
force
of
Armes
,
to
mainteine
hys
power
&
dignitie
,
which
is
like
to
fall
in
some
daunger
,
by
fyre
and
generall
counsels
:
Whilest
the
Byshoppes
Ambassador
declared
thus
,
the
Princes
complained
that
the
leagues
,
which
they
had
made
in
times
past
with
Byshoppes
of
Rome
,
were
broken
there
diuerse
wayes
.
Whereof
the
Byshoppe
beyng
certifyed
by
the
letters
of
his
Ambassadour
,
answereth
them
by
the
same
,
that
suche
thynges
as
his
predecessours
dyd
,
it
lieth
not
in
him
to
helpe
,
but
he
misliked
the
handelyng
of
the
matters
at
Rome
,
when
he
was
but
a
priuate
man
,
and
purposed
no
lesse
,
but
to
refourme
the
same
thoughe
no
man
had
spoken
therin
,
and
to
suffer
no
man
to
susteine
any
wronge
,
muche
lesse
them
,
whom
for
the
common
countrey
sake
,
he
coueteth
chiefly
to
gratifie
:
And
where
they
desyre
that
their
actions
commenced
might
be
retourned
in
to
Germany
so
soone
as
the
Iudges
and
aduocates
,
whiche
are
fled
oute
of
Rome
for
the
Plage
,
shall
retourne
,
he
will
inquire
of
the
case
,
and
do
therin
that
which
shall
seme
resonable
.
He
commaunded
moreouer
his
Ambassadour
,
to
require
an
aunswere
of
the
Princes
,
what
(
in
theyr
opinion
)
were
the
best
way
to
destroy
this
pestiferous
secte
,
that
he
maye
vnderstande
in
time
,
what
shall
be
his
part
to
do
therin
.
These
thinges
beyng
declared
to
the
counsel
,
the
Princes
and
other
The
answer
of
the
prices
.
states
make
aunswere
.
Fyrste
,
in
recityng
briefly
his
demaundes
,
they
say
they
are
ryght
glad
that
it
hath
pleased
God
to
place
him
in
the
gouernement
of
the
church
,
which
in
this
perilous
time
had
nede
of
such
a
Pastour
,
who
beareth
suche
a
zeale
to
the
common
wealthe
,
and
taketh
suche
paynes
to
set
kynges
at
quietnes
,
and
emploieth
hys
treasure
to
the
repressing
of
the
Turkes
violence
,
whiche
thynges
they
reioyse
to
heare
of
:
for
by
these
ciuill
warres
th
empire
is
decaied
,
and
the
Turkes
power
increased
,
where
no
man
prepareth
any
Armye
to
resist
him
.
Here
be
the
Ambassadours
of
the
kyng
and
Princes
of
Hungary
,
which
not
without
great
lamentation
haue
recited
,
what
cruell
thinges
they
haue
suffered
,
and
what
daunger
they
stande
in
dayely
:
Wherfore
they
desyre
him
which
is
the
father
&
Pastour
of
all
others
,
that
he
will
perseuer
in
this
most
holy
purpose
and
trauaile
,
that
eyther
a
suer
peace
,
or
els
a
long
treuce
may
be
taken
,
that
in
the
meane
time
they
may
make
preparation
,
to
withstande
the
Turkes
violence
,
and
recouer
the
countreis
of
the
Empire
,
which
are
loste
:
Whereunto
they
promise
their
aide
bothe
of
men
and
money
.
As
concernyng
Luther
,
if
any
displeasure
be
growen
in
Germany
by
the
meanes
of
his
doctrine
,
they
are
right
hartely
sory
therefore
,
as
it
becommeth
them
no
lesse
,
and
desyre
also
to
remedy
the
euyll
,
knowyng
it
to
be
theyr
duetie
to
obey
both
him
and
th
emperour
:
nother
wil
Why
Luth.
was
not
punished
.
they
degenerat
from
their
progenitours
herein
:
where
he
complaineth
that
he
is
not
already
punished
according
to
the
Emperours
decree
,
it
is
vpon
no
lyght
consyderation
omitted
:
for
all
degrees
do
complayne
most
heinously
of
the
courte
of
Rome
.
And
in
maner
al
men
are
so
wel
instructed
by
the
preachinges
and
bokes
of
Luther
,
that
in
case
the
decree
should
be
put
in
execution
,
it
would
doubtles
styre
vp
great
sedition
,
and
many
would
so
coustre
it
to
be
done
for
this
intent
,
that
the
trueth
should
be
oppressed
,
and
the
lyght
of
the
Ghospell
extinguisshed
for
the
mayntenaunce
of
suche
open
crymes
,
as
were
not
to
be
borne
withall
:
which
perswasion
most
certeinly
would
styrre
vp
a
rebellion
of
the
people
against
the
Magistrates
:
for
it
tan
not
be
denied
,
and
he
himselfe
graunteth
also
,
that
they
lyue
dissolutely
&
vitiously
at
Rome
,
to
the
great
decay
of
Religion
:
Wherefore
in
that
he
dyssembleth
nothing
,
nor
clooketh
the
disorder
of
the
court
at
Rome
,
but
promyseth
a
reformation
,
it
deseruith
muche
praise
,
especially
if
he
performe
in
dede
the
thing
which
he
hathe
promised
by
wordes
and
writynge
:
whiche
they
earnestly
require
him
that
he
would
do
,
for
otherwise
there
is
no
certein
or
longe
quietnes
to
be
loked
for
.
Germany
is
muche
impouerished
with
warres
and
other
charges
,
and
with
tributes
that
be
extraordinarie
,
so
that
it
is
hardely
hable
to
susteyne
the
necessary
charges
of
the
Common
wealth
,
and
to
gyue
aide
to
the
Hungarians
and
others
against
the
Turke
:
Nowe
in
what
sorte
the
Germanes
certein
yeres
past
,
did
permitte
,
that
their
Bishops
and
others
of
the
Clergie
,
should
for
certein
time
be
tributaries
to
the
Bishop
of
Rome
:
they
suppose
he
is
not
ignoraunt
:
they
conditioned
at
the
same
tyme
,
that
al
that
money
when
tyme
serued
,
should
be
employed
vpon
the
warre
against
the
Turke
:
But
nowe
bothe
the
tyme
is
expired
,
and
his
predecessors
,
Bishoppes
of
Rome
,
haue
not
put
the
money
to
the
same
vse
that
they
ought
to
haue
done
:
for
the
whiche
cause
,
nowe
that
a
subsidie
is
to
be
gathered
in
all
countreis
of
the
Empyre
for
the
Turkishe
warre
,
men
do
grudge
and
mutine
.
And
think
that
those
great
summes
of
money
,
which
haue
bene
leuied
in
many
yeres
,
&
kepte
for
the
same
purposes
,
should
now
serue
the
tourne
,
and
they
to
be
no
further
charged
:
They
desyre
therfore
that
from
hence
forth
he
demaunde
not
anye
suche
tribute
,
but
permitte
the
same
to
be
broughte
into
the
common
treasure
house
of
the
Empire
:
For
thus
shall
many
men
be
quieted
in
Germany
,
and
when
nede
shall
require
,
there
shall
not
want
money
,
to
ayde
foreine
nations
agaynst
the
force
and
violence
of
the
Turkes
:
where
he
areth
their
counsell
in
this
alteration
of
Religion
:
consydering
that
the
matter
consisteth
not
onely
in
Luthers
doctrine
,
but
also
in
many
other
abuses
and
errours
crepte
into
the
Churche
,
and
mayntened
by
longe
custome
of
men
that
be
of
a
corrupte
life
and
iudgemente
,
as
he
him self
confesseth
:
They
can
see
no
better
way
,
to
redres
al
these
things
.
Than
by
a
free
generall
counsell
,
whiche
the
Emperour
and
he
beyng
The
maner
of
a
free
counsell
.
the
chiefe
Magistrates
in
Christendome
,
may
sommon
in
some
citie
of
Germany
.
As
Mentz
,
Straseboroughe
,
Metz
,
or
Collen
:
whiche
they
thynke
also
good
for
the
common
wealth
,
to
begyn
as
shortly
as
mighte
be
,
and
at
the
furthest
within
ayere
.
Yet
vnder
this
condition
,
that
as
many
as
shal
be
there
present
,
of
what
estate
,
or
degree
so
euer
they
be
,
shall
take
their
othe
to
speake
frely
and
not
to
hyde
,
what
so
euer
shall
seme
to
make
for
the
glory
of
God
,
and
the
profit
of
the
commen
wealet
or
els
it
shal
be
suspected
,
and
do
more
harme
then
good
:
And
that
this
may
the
rather
be
done
accordynglye
,
they
will
see
that
Luther
in
the
meane
time
shall
write
no
mo
bookes
doubtinge
not
,
but
that
Fridericke
the
noble
Duke
of
Saxonie
wyll
assiste
them
herein
:
And
that
the
Preachers
shall
teache
the
Gospell
syncerely
and
reuerently
,
after
the
interpretations
approued
by
the
Churche
,
and
that
the
Printers
shall
Print
nothinge
but
the
same
shall
be
fyrste
perused
and
aucthorised
by
certeine
learned
men
,
appointed
by
the
Byshoppes
and
all
matters
of
controuersie
to
be
reserued
for
the
counselles
.
And
where
amonges
other
thinges
,
his
Ambassador
spake
of
priestes
that
maried
wiues
:
forsomuch
as
there
is
no
punishment
appointed
for
them
in
the
Ciuill
lawe
,
they
thinke
it
not
a
misse
that
suche
as
haue
offended
,
shoulde
be
punished
after
the
Canon
lawe
:
Finally
they
beseche
him
to
take
in
good
part
theyr
opinion
touching
euery
thyng
:
for
it
doeth
procede
of
a
syncere
minde
,
which
both
tendereth
the
common
weale
,
and
fauoureth
also
his
dignitie
.
In
the
same
tyme
chaunsed
a
great
alteration
in
Denmarke
.
And
thus
befel
the
case
.
Christierne
the
fyrst
of
that
name
king
of
Demmarke
An
alteratiû
in
Denmark
Norweye
,
and
Suecia
,
had
two
sonnes
Iohn
,
and
Fridericke
,
Iohn
did
succede
his
father
,
and
had
warre
with
the
Suecians
,
whiche
rebelled
,
notwithstandynge
by
composition
the
matter
was
appeased
.
This
Iohn
had
a
sonne
named
Christierne
,
who
,
whan
he
was
but
syxe
yeres
of
age
,
was
proclamed
kynge
,
his
father
yet
lyuing
,
and
syxe
and
twentie
yeres
after
that
,
when
his
father
was
dead
,
he
was
crowned
in
the
yeare
of
oure
Lorde
.
M.D.xiiij
.
Durynge
whose
reigne
the
Suecians
rebelled
againe
,
and
set
vp
Steno
Stura
,
to
haue
the
gouernement
.
Christierne
made
all
his
power
agaynste
them
,
and
after
many
battels
and
sondry
sieges
,
he
subdueth
them
,
commaundyng
that
this
Steno
,
which
was
slayne
in
battell
,
and
buried
;
shoulde
be
taken
vp
and
brent
.
This
was
in
the
yeare
.
M.D.xx.
the
Suecians
beynge
thus
vanquished
,
Gustauus
Erixonius
,
a
noble
man
hauing
aide
;
as
it
was
thought
,
of
the
Lubeckes
,
stirred
them
vp
to
a
new
rebellion
,
and
had
good
fortune
.
He
pretended
fyrst
to
haue
done
it
for
Steno
his
children
,
and
for
the
more
assuraunce
,
maried
his
daughter
.
when
the
king
had
lost
this
prouince
,
and
was
euill
beloued
at
home
(
for
he
gouerned
the
common
welth
eruelly
,
and
offended
all
men
,
when
also
his
vncle
Fridericke
,
and
they
of
Lubecke
moued
warre
against
him
:
fearynge
lest
this
broile
at
the
length
would
tourne
to
his
vtter
destruction
,
fled
The
king
of
Denmarke
flecth
.
away
with
his
children
and
his
wife
Isabell
,
syster
to
Charles
th
emperour
,
whan
he
had
reigned
.ix.
yeares
;
and
fyrste
aryued
in
Selande
th
emperours
prouince
.
Immediatly
the
states
of
the
realme
,
callynge
a
counsell
,
do
create
his
vncle
Fridericke
duke
of
Holse
an
aged
man
,
kynge
,
beyng
aided
herin
by
them
of
Lubecke
.
And
then
sending
abroad
theyr
letters
,
to
the
Emperor
,
to
the
Byshoppe
of
Rome
,
and
the
other
Princes
of
the
Empire
,
they
rendre
a
reason
why
they
dyd
so
,
they
accuse
him
of
most
greuous
crimes
,
and
say
,
howe
he
is
banisshed
by
hys
iuste
deseruinges
.
The
same
thinge
also
doeth
Fridericke
and
the
Citie
of
Lubecke
,
which
is
of
most
aucthoritie
and
power
in
al
those
parties
.
But
Christierne
fyndynge
a
good
wryter
,
Cornelles
Scepper
,
a
Flemmyng
very
well
learned
,
aunswereth
to
these
crymes
and
desyreth
Cornelles
Scepper
.
the
states
of
the
Empire
(
assembled
at
Norinberge
)
of
aide
&
succour
.
He
had
one
sonne
,
whom
the
Emperour
toke
vnto
him
:
and
two
doughters
,
Dorothie
and
Christine
.
The
same
yere
his
frendes
attempted
warre
,
to
haue
restored
him
,
but
it
was
in
vaine
.
The
Emperour
beyng
intangled
with
the
Frenche
warres
.
The
Ambassodor
of
Rome
had
complained
of
the
preachers
of
Norinberge
,
that
they
should
teach
euill
doctrine
,
and
required
that
they
might
be
layde
faste
by
the
feete
:
But
the
Princes
supposed
how
he
was
misse
infourmed
:
for
the
Preachers
saye
,
they
are
had
in
greate
estimation
with
the
people
.
And
if
ought
should
be
done
to
them
,
all
men
would
take
it
to
be
done
of
a
set
purpose
,
to
oppresse
the
trueth
:
whiche
thinge
myght
cause
a
rebellion
.
Notwithstandyng
they
wyll
appoint
certein
men
that
shall
make
inquisition
of
the
whole
matter
,
and
therin
do
as
shall
be
reasonable
.
What
tyme
the
Princes
had
answered
to
all
the
Bishoppe
of
Romes
demaundes
,
they
gather
into
certeine
articles
,
suche
thynges
as
they
would
haue
done
by
him
and
other
Bishops
in
Germany
,
which
were
such
as
infringed
their
liberties
,
made
Germany
bare
of
money
,
and
keptmen
in
great
bondage
,
which
they
said
plainely
they
would
no
longer
suffer
,
but
in
case
they
were
not
reformed
with
spede
,
they
wold
seke
a
redresse
them selues
.
Concernyng
the
tribute
of
the
Clergie
,
thus
it
was
.
Amonges
other
meanes
to
gather
vp
money
,
this
was
one
,
that
Byshoppes
and
other
spirituall
parsons
shoulde
paye
to
the
Byshoppe
of
Rome
,
after
the
rate
of
the
benefice
,
a
certeine
summe
of
The
beginnyng
of
the
first
fruictes
and
tenthes
.
money
,
commonly
called
,
fyrste
fruites
and
tentes
.
Some
do
ascribe
this
deuice
to
Iohn
the
.xxij.
others
vnto
Boniface
the
.ix.
The
pretense
was
fayre
and
goodly
,
that
ther
might
be
Treasure
ready
at
all
times
against
the
Turkes
and
Saracenes
.
And
for
as
much
as
at
that
time
the
aucthoritie
of
the
Bishoppes
of
Rome
was
growen
great
,
and
estemed
holy
,
it
was
easely
graunted
.
Englishmen
only
refused
to
pay
,
namely
for
theyr
smal
benefices
.
This
continued
till
the
counsel
of
Basil
,
where
it
was
put
downe
,
&
brought
vp
againe
by
Eugenius
the
fourth
,
who
made
that
counsell
frustrate
,
and
so
hath
continued
euer
syns
,
but
yet
not
with
out
much
repining
.
For
in
the
yere
of
our
Lorde
,
a
thousande
and
fine
hundred
,
what
time
the
Emperor
Maximilian
held
a
counsell
at
Aus●●rge
about
the
Turkishe
warre
,
it
was
decreed
that
Ambassadors
should
be
sent
to
Alexander
the
sixt
,
that
he
should
aide
the
common
wealth
.
And
geue
those
yerely
reuenewes
vnto
this
vse
that
were
graunted
for
the
same
purpose
.
But
th
archebishops
or
Metropolitanes
,
receane
of
him
a
certein
signe
of
honor
and
dignitie
made
of
Flaxe
&
wolle
,
they
call
it
a
Palle
.
For
the
which
they
must
paye
a
great
piece
of
money
to
the
Byshoppe
A
Romishe
Palle
.
of
Rome
,
and
that
in
a
short
space
:
For
he
maye
admit
none
other
Byshoppe
till
he
haue
receiued
his
Palle
,
whiche
he
weareth
alwayes
at
Masse
:
but
before
it
be
deliuered
to
him
,
he
must
take
his
othe
to
owne
him
his
faith
and
obeidience
.
And
the
sixte
day
of
Marche
the
Princes
at
Norinberge
set
forthe
a
writinge
of
the
thinges
before
mentioned
,
charging
all
men
to
obserue
the
same
,
vnder
a
great
penaltie
,
whiche
decree
was
published
in
the
Emperours
name
.
For
he
had
establisshed
the
Senate
and
iudgement
before
he
retorned
into
Spaine
.
And
Fridericke
Countie
Palatine
was
his
deputie
in
that
assemblie
.
Two
freres
brent
at
Brusels
.
About
this
tyme
were
taken
at
Bruxels
two
Monckes
of
S.
Austens
order
,
Iohn
and
Henry
.
Hogostrate
a
Frere
Dominicke
,
had
them
in
examination
.
They
were
asked
what
they
beleued
?
They
made
answere
:
howe
they
beleued
the
bokes
of
the
Olde
and
New
testament
,
and
the
Crede
of
the
Apostles
,
that
conteined
the
Articles
of
our
faith
.
Againe
,
whether
they
beleued
the
decrees
of
the
Counsels
,
and
of
auncient
fathers
?
Such
of
them
as
are
agreable
to
the
Scriptures
.
Whether
they
thinke
it
deadly
synne
,
if
a
man
breake
the
decrees
of
the
fathers
,
and
of
the
Bishoppe
of
Rome
?
It
is
only
ascribed
to
Gods
commaundementes
to
condemne
or
saue
.
When
they
perseuered
herin
,
they
were
condemned
to
dye
:
But
they
gaue
thankes
to
God
that
they
should
suffer
for
the
glorie
of
his
name
.
When
they
were
brought
forth
to
suffer
,
The
Ceremonies
of
disgratyng
.
all
men
marueyled
to
beholde
theyr
constancie
,
so
were
they
burnt
the
fyrst
day
of
Iuly
.
But
before
they
wer
executed
,
they
were
disgraded
,
which
thing
is
done
vnto
priestes
onely
.
For
beynge
condemned
Heresye
by
an
Ecclesiasticall
Iudge
,
he
hath
put
vpon
him
an
albe
and
a
Uestement
,
and
deliuered
into
his
handes
a
Chalice
with
wine
and
water
,
also
the
gilt
Patent
with
a
singing
Cake
.
And
so
knelyng
vpon
his
knees
,
the
Bishoppes
deputie
taketh
from
him
the
thynges
before
named
,
commaundynge
hym
that
he
shall
no
more
saye
Masse
for
the
quick
,
and
the
dead
.
And
with
a
piece
of
glasse
he
skrapeth
his
fingers
in
ioyninge
him
that
he
neuer
herafter
halowe
any
thing
.
After
he
taketh
the
rest
of
the
thinges
from
him
,
with
certein
curses
ioyned
therunto
.
Whan
he
is
exempted
thus
out
of
the
numbre
of
Priestes
,
he
is
also
put
from
the
rest
of
the
ordres
by
the
which
he
came
vnto
priesthod
.
Then
he
is
he
torned
naked
and
decked
againe
with
a
laymans
apparell
and
so
deliuered
to
the
magistrate
,
whom
the
bishoppes
chaunceloure
entreateth
that
he
wold
determine
no
harme
against
his
life
nor
body
,
for
they
vse
this
Ceremony
,
lest
they
beynge
holy
men
,
shoulde
seme
to
be
the
Aucthors
of
death
or
bloudshed
.
Whan
the
decree
of
the
Empire
made
at
Norinb
.
was
of
many
taken
diuersely
,
of
some
also
contemned
.
Luth.
Writinge
his
letters
to
the
Luth.
interpreteth
the
〈◊〉
of
the
Princes
.
Princes
,
doth
aduertise
them
that
he
hath
read
it
reuerently
&
with
great
pleasure
:
First
where
they
commaunde
the
gospell
to
be
taught
after
the
interpretations
approued
by
the
church
,
some
in
dede
vnderstand
it
to
be
after
the
accustomed
maner
of
Thomas
of
Aquine
,
Dunse
,
&
suche
others
as
the
Bishops
of
Rome
haue
allowed
,
but
he
taketh
it
to
be
mont
of
more
auncient
writers
,
as
Hilary
,
Cyprian
,
Austen
,
&
such
others
.
And
yet
not
so
much
credit
to
be
giuen
vnto
them
,
nothing
like
,
as
to
the
scripture
.
The
Bible
to
be
preferred
before
all
others
.
Thus
he
doubteth
not
but
they
ment
it
,
&
so
doth
he
take
it
:
which
is
the
cause
that
certen
of
the
chiefest
nobilitie
wold
not
subscribe
to
it
,
nor
suffer
it
to
be
proclamed
in
theyr
countreis
.
Secondly
,
where
bishops
should
appoint
mete
men
to
be
present
at
sermons
,
which
should
geue
gentle
admonition
,
if
any
thing
were
a
misse
(
he
saith
)
the
decre
is
good
,
but
that
the
Bishops
though
they
wold
can
not
obserue
the
same
,
for
that
they
want
learned
men
,
&
haue
no
other
but
suche
as
haue
learned
nothinge
elles
but
sophistrie
.
And
where
they
prohibite
that
no
bookes
be
printed
before
learned
men
appointed
therunto
haue
first
perused
them
,
he
wil
not
be
against
it
so
that
it
concerue
no
bokes
of
scripture
,
which
in
no
wise
oughte
to
be
inhibited
.
Finally
where
they
haue
decreed
that
priestes
which
mary
wiues
or
forsake
their
order
shal
be
punished
according
to
the
Canon
law
:
that
to
be
to
ouer
hard
a
thig
:
For
as
they
confesse
,
if
the
gospel
be
preached
sincerely
,
than
must
the
Canon
law
be
much
qualified
.
Afterwarde
he
bewalleth
the
miserie
&
frowardnes
of
our
time
,
that
in
so
clere
a
light
of
the
gospel
,
that
extreme
law
that
prohibiteth
mariage
,
is
not
abolished
which
hath
geuen
th
occasion
of
so
many
great
euils
:
yet
are
they
much
to
be
praised
,
which
are
content
with
the
punishment
prescribed
in
the
Canon
law
:
but
such
as
wold
kill
the
priestes
that
marie
or
leaue
their
ordre
,
after
they
haue
by
prison
&
all
kind
of
punnishement
tormented
them
,
are
greatly
to
be
abhorred
.
Wherfore
he
besecheth
the
Princes
,
that
for
so
muche
as
theyr
aduersaries
will
not
obeie
the
decre
which
they
mighte
and
ought
to
obserue
:
the
pore
priestes
might
be
pardoned
for
that
thinge
●ech
not
in
their
power
to
performe
,
for
euery
man
hath
not
the
gift
of
chastitie
,
and
the
vowes
made
be
foolishe
.
After
this
he
set
forth
a
boke
of
ordeining
of
ministers
to
the
Senate
Lut.
wrot
to
the
Senate
of
Prage
.
of
Prage
,
and
ioyneth
with
it
a
writynge
wherein
he
declareth
howe
the
Church
hath
power
and
authoritie
to
iudge
of
euery
doctrine
,
and
to
appoint
ministers
.
But
fyrste
,
he
defyneth
the
Churche
to
be
where
so
euer
the
Ghospell
is
syncerely
taught
.
And
the
Byshoppes
he
calleth
Images
,
and
heades
without
braynes
,
wherof
there
is
not
one
that
doth
his
duetie
in
any
place
,
namely
in
Germany
.
And
not
longe
after
,
he
wrote
of
the
eschewynge
of
mens
doctrine
,
Luther
wrot
of
eschewing
the
doctrine
of
men
.
wherin
(
he
saieth
)
he
holdeth
not
with
them
,
which
do
in
dede
contemne
the
lawes
and
traditions
of
men
.
And
yet
do
nothynge
which
belongeth
to
the
dwetie
of
a
trewe
Christian
.
After
this
he
prescribeth
how
the
Masse
and
Communion
should
be
vsed
in
the
Churche
of
Wittenberge
.
And
saieth
howe
he
hath
hitherto
wrought
slouthfullye
,
by
reason
of
mens
infirmitie
,
and
to
haue
had
a
care
one
lye
,
howe
he
myghte
plucke
wicked
opinions
out
of
mens
myndes
:
but
nowe
that
many
be
confyrmed
,
it
is
time
to
suffer
vngodlines
in
the
churche
no
longer
,
but
that
all
cloking
and
simulation
set
a
parte
,
sincere
workyng
maye
ensewe
vpon
pure
doctrine
.
And
to
this
he
addeth
an
other
wrytyng
of
holy
ceremonies
to
be
obserued
in
the
Churche
.
And
againe
,
of
the
abhomination
of
the
priuate
Masse
,
which
they
call
the
Canon
.
Wherin
he
exhorteth
the
people
to
flee
from
the
accustomed
sacrifices
of
the
masse
,
as
they
woulde
do
from
the
Deuyll
hym selfe
,
for
the
demonstration
wherof
,
he
reciteth
in
order
the
Canon
of
the
Masse
,
declaryng
howe
full
it
is
of
blasphemies
againste
God
.
Amonges
other
learned
men
of
Germany
that
fauoured
Luther
,
Ulriche
Hutten
,
a
noble
man
borne
,
The
death
&
workes
of
Hutten
.
was
one
,
who
died
this
yere
not
farre
from
Zurick
.
There
be
certein
workes
of
his
remaining
which
declare
his
excellent
witte
.
In
the
iij.
boke
I
shewed
you
how
Luther
made
answere
to
Henry
king
of
Englande
.
Whiche
after
the
kynge
had
read
,
he
writeth
his
letters
to
the
The
king
of
Englande
writeth
to
the
princes
of
Saxonie
.
Princes
of
Saxonie
Fridericke
,
and
John
his
brother
,
&
to
his
vncle
George
,
and
greuously
complaining
of
Luther
,
he
sheweth
them
what
daunger
hangeth
ouer
them
,
and
all
Germany
,
by
reason
of
his
doctrine
:
And
that
it
is
not
a
thinge
to
be
contemned
or
neglected
:
for
the
great
crueltie
of
the
Turkes
,
which
is
nowe
spred
so
farre
a
broad
,
had
his
beginning
of
a
naughtie
man
or
two
:
And
Boheme
hard
by
them
,
may
be
a
warning
for
them
,
to
see
the
thing
reformed
in
time
:
he
admonisheth
them
also
,
that
they
suffer
not
Luther
,
to
translate
the
newe
Testament
into
the
Uulgare
tong
:
for
he
is
wel
knowen
to
be
such
a
practisioner
,
that
there
is
no
doubt
,
but
suche
thinges
as
are
well
written
he
with
his
euill
translation
,
wil
corrupt
and
depraue
.
Unto
these
letters
The
answer
of
duke
George
.
Duke
George
answereth
very
frendly
,
blaming
also
Luther
excedingly
,
whose
bokes
(
he
saith
)
he
hath
banished
out
of
al
his
dominions
,
as
the
most
hurtfull
enemies
that
can
be
.
Moreouer
howe
he
is
righte
sory
that
he
hath
written
so
extremely
against
him
,
and
hath
giuen
commaundement
throughe
out
all
his
countrey
,
that
no
man
reade
it
,
nor
sell
it
,
and
howe
,
he
hath
punished
the
Printer
that
brought
the
fyrste
Copie
thyther
.
In
the
assemblie
at
Norinberge
,
besydes
matters
of
Religion
,
the
Princes
entreated
of
peace
,
and
lawes
,
of
the
punnisshement
of
those
that
obeyde
not
the
lawes
of
the
Empire
,
of
continuall
aide
againste
the
Turke
.
Which
two
last
were
not
agreed
vpon
.
And
al
the
cities
of
th
empire
,
because
certein
thinges
were
enacted
,
which
they
sowe
should
be
preiudiciall
to
them
,
sent
theyr
Ambassadours
into
Sp●ine
to
the
Emperour
.
Which
ariuynge
at
Ualolet
the
sixt
day
of
August
.
The
thyrde
day
after
declared
theyr
message
:
Unto
whom
the
Emperor
aunswered
gently
and
frankely
:
Notwithstandynge
(
he
sayde
)
the
Byshoppe
of
Rome
had
complained
to
him
in
his
letters
of
Strauseborough
;
Norinberge
,
and
Auspurge
,
as
fauorers
of
Luthers
doctrine
,
he
trusted
it
were
not
trewe
,
yet
woulde
he
not
hyde
it
from
them
,
to
th
entent
they
might
obserue
the
Byshoppes
decrees
and
his
:
(
as
he
thinketh
they
will
do
.
)
These
Ambassadors
pourge
them selues
,
faiyng
:
that
they
do
what
they
can
,
to
accomplishe
his
will
and
pleasure
.
In
the
meane
time
dieth
Byshoppe
Adrian
at
the
Ides
of
Septembre
,
Adrian
the
Pope
dyeth
.
Clement
succedeth
.
&
in
his
place
was
chosen
Clement
the
vii
.
of
the
house
of
Medices
.
They
of
Zuricke
onely
folowed
Zuinglius
doctrine
,
the
rest
of
the
Suices
hated
the
same
:
Wherfore
in
a
common
assemblie
had
for
the
fal●e
purpose
at
Bernes
,
some
accused
Zuinglius
that
he
preached
openly
,
howe
that
suche
as
made
league
with
other
nations
,
dyd
sell
Zuinglius
is
broughtin
hatred
.
bloud
,
and
eate
mens
fleshe
:
Zuinglius
heringe
therof
,
wrote
that
he
spake
not
so
,
but
that
he
said
in
generall
,
howe
there
were
some
which
abhorred
as
a
wicked
thing
to
eate
fleshe
,
beyng
forbidden
by
the
Bishoppe
The
eatyng
of
Fleshe
.
of
Romes
lawe
,
which
thinke
it
none
offence
to
sell
mens
fleshe
for
gold
,
and
destroy
it
with
weapon
:
But
herin
he
named
no
nation
:
And
seyng
that
vice
doeth
nowe
so
muche
abound
,
it
is
his
dewtie
to
rebuke
it
:
but
the
same
doeth
nothing
concerne
the
good
and
innocent
parsons
.
Zuinglius
amonges
other
things
,
taught
that
images
shuld
be
had
out
of
the
Church
,
and
the
Masse
to
be
put
down
as
a
wicked
thing
.
For
the
which
cause
the
Senate
called
a
new
assemblie
in
their
A
new
disputation
at
Zu.
Citie
,
whither
came
great
resorte
,
in
the
moneth
of
October
.
And
the
disoutation
continued
thre
daies
.
About
this
time
in
sundry
places
,
and
namely
at
Strausburgh
:
Priestes
maried
wiues
,
which
thinge
made
Priestes
maried
wiues
.
muche
contention
.
For
being
accused
for
so
doyng
,
they
answered
that
they
had
done
nothinge
agaynste
Gods
lawe
,
permittinge
all
men
to
marie
indifferently
.
The
Senate
of
Strausburghe
had
muche
a
do
with
the
Bishoppe
in
this
case
,
who
called
them
the
.xx.
day
of
Ianuary
to
appeare
before
hym
at
the
towne
of
Sabernes
,
to
heare
what
sentence
shoulde
be
gyuen
agaynst
them
for
contractyng
of
Matrimonye
,
wherein
(
he
saieth
)
they
haue
broken
the
lawes
of
the
Churche
,
of
the
holy
Fathers
and
Byshoppes
of
Rome
,
of
the
Emperoure
also
,
and
of
the
Empire
,
and
haue
done
great
iniurie
to
the
order
,
and
offended
the
diuine
Maiestie
.
When
the
Priestes
had
receiued
this
Citation
,
they
make
suite
to
the
Senate
,
to
haue
theyr
cause
hearde
before
them
.
And
refuse
not
to
suffer
death
,
if
they
be
founde
to
haue
done
any
thing
againste
the
commaundement
of
God
.
The
senate
intreateth
the
Bishoppe
,
that
for
as
much
as
they
refuse
not
to
come
to
theyr
aunswere
,
&
if
he
should
punish
them
,
it
were
like
to
brede
much
trouble
,
consyderinge
that
the
reside
●●o
kepe
Harlots
openly
,
and
are
nothynge
saied
to
he
would
at
the
lest
defferre
it
to
th
ende
of
the
imperial
counsell
.
Which
was
than
at
Norinberge
,
where
doubtles
suche
like
cases
should
be
decided
.
To
this
later
counsel
holden
this
yere
at
Norinberge
Clement
the
Bishop
of
Rome
sent
his
Legate
,
Cardinal
Campegius
,
Pope
Clement
sendeth
Campegius
to
duke
Fri.
who
had
his
letters
moreouer
to
Friderike
duke
of
Saxonie
,
written
very
friendly
in
Ianuary
.
Signifiynge
howe
he
reioysed
to
heare
of
this
assemblye
,
where
he
shoulde
be
presente
him selfe
,
trustynge
that
some
thynge
shoulde
be
there
enacted
that
mighte
helpe
the
Common
〈◊〉
for
the
which
cause
he
hathe
sent
thither
Cardinall
Campegius
〈◊〉
man
of
excellent
vertue
,
who
can
enfourme
the
Princes
of
his
carefulnesse
and
〈◊〉
towardes
the
Common
weale
,
and
deuise
with
him
priuately
of
the
meanes
of
peace
and
quietnesse
,
whereunto
he
exhorteth
him
〈◊〉
gyue
his
mynde
,
for
the
same
thyng
concerneth
the
prosperitie
and
dignitie
of
al
magistrats
.
And
how
he
beareth
a
great
good
will
vnto
Germany
,
hauynge
good
hope
that
they
wyll
not
fall
from
their
auncient
vertue
,
but
helpe
to
eschewe
publike
daungers
.
Wherfore
he
requireth
him
to
shewe
all
good
will
and
fauoure
to
hys
Legate
,
of
whome
he
shall
heare
all
thinges
more
at
large
.
At
the
sixe
and
twentie
day
of
Ianuary
,
the
Heluetians
called
a
conuocation
A
decree
of
the
Suyses
.
at
Lucerne
.
There
was
a
decree
made
that
no
man
shoulde
mocke
or
contemne
Gods
worde
,
whiche
had
bene
taught
these
thousande
and
foure
hundred
yeares
,
nor
the
Masse
wherein
the
bodye
of
Christ
is
consecrated
to
his
honor
,
and
comfort
of
the
quicke
&
the
dead
that
suche
as
be
of
lawfull
age
to
receyue
the
Lordes
supper
,
do
confesse
them selues
to
the
priestwise
in
the
Lent
season
,
that
al
men
absteine
from
fleshe
on
daies
forbidden
,
and
in
Lent
also
from
egges
and
chese
.
That
nothing
of
Luthers
,
or
any
newe
doctrine
be
taught
priuely
nor
openly
.
That
suche
as
cary
about
the
reliques
of
the
holy
gost
,
the
virgin
Reliques
of
the
holy
gost
Mary
,
or
of
S.
Anthony
be
not
laughed
at
,
and
that
they
do
obserue
all
other
olde
customes
,
they
that
offende
herein
to
be
presented
to
the
Magistrates
&
punished
.
When
Campegius
was
commen
to
Norinberge
,
The
Cardinall
writeth
to
the
Duke
of
Saronis
.
Duke
Friderike
was
departed
thence
,
wherefore
he
wrote
vnto
hym
the
laste
daye
of
February
,
and
sendinge
also
the
Bishoppes
letters
,
he
lamenteth
that
vnhappye
chaunce
that
he
can
not
speake
wyth
him
presently
,
hauyng
many
thynges
to
talke
with
him
from
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
whiche
can
not
so
well
be
done
by
letters
and
messengers
,
and
be
of
suche
sorte
as
maye
abyde
no
delaye
:
But
seynge
it
will
be
no
better
,
after
muche
gretyng
made
in
the
Bishops
name
and
his
own
,
he
saieth
,
that
albeit
the
reporte
be
great
that
he
should
be
a
fauorer
of
these
newe
spronge
vp
Heresyes
,
yet
can
not
the
Bishoppe
hitherto
,
nor
he
be
so
perswaded
,
for
the
manyfold
and
excellent
vertues
which
they
perceiue
to
be
in
him
.
And
especially
,
for
that
he
hath
bene
euer
a
great
fauourer
of
Religion
,
and
of
the
Apostolicall
Churche
:
whereupon
he
will
not
truste
the
iudgementes
of
others
,
nother
leaue
the
good
opinion
that
he
hath
of
him
,
before
he
shall
see
cause
,
and
know
it
him self
:
Germany
hath
bene
wonderfully
altered
with
in
these
fewe
yeres
concernyng
Religion
:
but
he
vnderstandeth
howe
muche
the
common
people
do
differ
from
the
nobilitie
and
Princes
,
the
rulers
of
the
lawes
,
amonges
whom
he
is
as
principal
,
aswel
by
his
own
,
as
also
by
deserte
of
his
auncesters
,
which
haue
euermore
done
great
honor
to
the
church
of
Rome
:
Wherfore
the
Bishop
requireth
him
that
in
these
daungerous
dayes
,
he
woulde
after
the
example
of
his
elders
declare
his
vertue
of
stoutenes
,
not
onely
in
mislyking
this
lybertie
of
the
people
,
but
also
in
extremely
punishing
the
same
:
for
vnlesse
theyr
licentious
boldnes
and
malapertenes
be
restrained
,
it
will
bring
the
lyke
miserie
and
confusion
into
Germany
,
that
it
did
before
tyme
into
Boheme
and
Hongary
,
which
are
not
yet
quieted
:
For
they
that
do
stubberuely
contemne
the
sacred
Lawes
,
and
Ecclesiasticall
Magistrate
,
will
also
vndoubtedly
worke
their
violence
against
the
Ciuil
Magistrates
,
whom
they
loue
not
:
Manye
are
nowe
glad
to
see
the
Pastours
of
Churches
,
and
the
Courte
of
Rome
thus
troubled
and
dispised
:
whiche
perceaue
ful
litel
,
what
daunger
they
them selues
stande
in
:
But
the
Byshoppe
,
whiche
as
the
master
of
a
shyppe
sitteth
watching
at
the
Healme
,
doeth
foresee
this
storme
approching
,
and
hath
sent
hym
,
to
warne
all
the
Princes
,
and
him
especially
,
to
beware
of
this
tempest
,
which
is
like
to
distroy
,
not
onely
the
citie
of
Rome
,
but
also
Germany
it selfe
.
And
for
the
same
cause
also
,
hath
sent
letters
by
him
,
and
willed
him
to
treate
diligently
with
him
of
all
these
matters
,
to
the
intente
the
tranquilitie
and
quietnes
of
Germany
might
be
recouered
:
For
he
is
purposely
sent
,
to
lifte
vp
them
that
are
fallen
,
and
to
receiue
vnto
grace
,
such
as
are
penitent
.
Whereunto
albeit
he
is
not
very
fit
,
yet
trustynge
vpon
his
gentlenes
,
he
wil
attempt
it
with
al
diligence
:
wherfore
seing
that
he
hath
taken
this
wery
and
painefull
iorney
,
he
praieth
him
that
he
maye
not
want
his
helpe
and
fauor
herein
.
And
that
he
woulde
write
agayne
shortly
,
what
he
thinketh
best
to
be
done
:
And
he
will
do
for
him
againe
what
he
can
in
the
worlde
.
After
in
the
Counsell
of
the
Princes
,
he
fyrste
declareth
howe
that
no
man
was
willyng
at
Rome
to
take
this
voiage
into
Germany
,
at
Campegius
oration
to
the
Princes
at
Norinberge
.
the
last
was
he
appointed
,
as
one
,
that
may
thanke
the
Germanes
for
all
his
promotions
,
hauing
two
thinges
to
treate
of
,
Religion
,
and
the
Turkishe
warre
:
And
fyrst
he
marueleth
muche
,
that
so
manye
greate
and
worthy
Princes
can
beare
with
this
alteration
,
&
suffer
the
same
Religion
,
Rites
,
and
Ceremonies
,
wherin
they
were
borne
&
brought
vp
,
and
theyr
fathers
also
and
progenitours
dead
in
,
to
be
thus
defared
and
set
at
naught
.
Which
thing
if
it
be
not
spedely
reformed
,
wil
styre
vp
doubtles
,
great
commotions
and
rebellion
of
the
people
agaynste
theyr
magistrates
.
This
the
hyghe
Bishoppe
fearing
and
consyderyng
,
hath
sent
hym
to
deuise
a
way
with
them
,
howe
to
remedie
this
matter
.
Whose
diligens
herein
,
if
it
be
refused
,
which
as
a
good
father
and
pastour
,
wissheth
well
to
all
his
Children
and
shepe
,
there
is
no
cause
hereafter
,
to
laye
any
blame
in
him
:
As
touchynge
the
Turkes
,
he
denieth
not
,
but
that
there
was
money
gathered
for
the
same
purpose
,
and
brought
to
Rome
,
which
albeit
it
was
not
employed
all
that
wayes
,
yet
may
not
the
common
welth
therfore
in
this
calamitie
of
time
be
neglected
:
what
hurt
that
cruell
enemie
hathe
done
,
it
is
not
vnknowen
:
for
by
the
negligens
and
cowardise
of
our
owne
men
,
he
hathe
taken
the
Rhodes
,
and
the
chiefest
foretresse
of
Hongary
.
The
Rhodes
endured
an
harde
siege
many
monethes
;
and
at
laste
,
wantynge
all
thynges
necessarye
,
whan
they
saw
no
aide
would
come
,
they
yelded
:
the
like
chaunce
was
in
Hongary
.
Which
if
he
should
subdew
wholly
and
bringe
vnder
his
subiection
,
it
is
to
be
feared
,
lest
they
wyll
become
our
enemies
,
muche
worse
than
be
the
Turkes
:
But
vnlesse
this
contention
procedynge
of
this
new
doctrine
,
be
fyrst
taken
away
,
the
other
part
of
the
common
wealth
can
not
(
in
his
opinion
)
be
well
holpen
.
Hereunto
the
Princes
answere
,
that
wheras
he
beareth
this
good
The
princes
aunswere
.
will
vnto
Germany
,
they
are
glad
that
he
came
thither
,
and
amonges
them
all
,
they
wyll
chose
certeine
to
conferre
with
him
,
supposing
that
he
hath
some
order
prescribed
him
of
the
Bishoppe
and
his
cardinals
,
which
they
haue
willed
him
to
folow
,
knowyng
the
matter
so
wel
as
they
do
,
for
the
laste
yere
,
what
tyme
another
Ambassador
was
here
,
they
wrote
vnto
him
theyr
mindes
,
howe
the
daunger
of
this
alteration
should
be
foreseen
and
remedied
.
And
also
what
they
required
of
him
to
be
done
for
his
parte
.
Wherof
if
he
haue
brought
any
aunswer
,
they
desyre
him
to
vtter
it
,
to
the
intent
they
may
the
better
procede
in
the
cause
.
And
as
touching
Turkishe
matters
,
they
confesse
to
be
as
he
hath
sayd
,
notwithstandyng
that
great
warre
doth
not
only
concerne
The
Empire
,
but
all
together
,
kynges
and
princes
of
Christendome
in
like
maner
:
For
vnlesse
that
they
be
at
peace
amonges
them selfes
,
and
giue
their
aide
,
ther
can
nothing
be
done
to
continew
:
But
for
asmuch
as
the
Turke
nowe
,
maketh
great
preparation
vnto
warres
,
both
by
sea
and
Lande
,
they
would
also
knowe
his
opinion
herin
.
The
Legate
said
againe
,
that
whether
there
were
any
such
way
by
them
deuised
to
appease
the
strife
aboute
Religion
,
or
whether
it
were
deliuered
to
the
Bishoppe
and
Cardinalles
or
no
,
he
can
not
certeinly
tell
:
but
the
Bishoppes
good
wyll
is
muche
,
who
hathe
gyuen
him
full
aucthoritie
in
all
suche
matters
:
but
they
whiche
knowe
the
men
,
the
maner
and
custome
of
the
countrey
,
must
fynd
out
that
way
,
that
may
lead
them
to
the
ende
wished
for
.
In
the
counsell
at
Wormes
,
the
Emperor
(
by
theyr
common
assent
)
The
decre
of
Wormes
repeted
.
made
a
decree
to
haue
bene
executed
thorowout
all
Germany
,
which
some
obeied
,
and
some
not
:
Wherefore
this
great
diuersitie
should
be
in
the
Empire
,
he
knoweth
not
:
But
he
thinketh
good
before
any
thynge
be
determined
,
to
consulte
howe
it
maye
be
executed
:
he
is
not
comen
thither
to
styrre
vp
fyre
and
dissention
(
as
some
reporte
)
but
all
his
desyre
,
and
the
Bishoppes
in
like
case
is
,
to
make
peace
and
concorde
,
to
th
entent
that
suche
as
haue
erred
and
straied
,
may
be
reduced
into
the
waie
,
that
the
decrees
of
the
counsels
.
Th
emperors
and
Princes
proclamations
might
be
obserued
:
concernynge
their
requestes
,
whether
they
were
made
to
be
sent
to
Rome
,
he
knoweth
not
:
But
three
copies
were
brought
thither
to
priuate
men
,
whetof
he
had
one
,
but
the
Byshoppe
and
the
Colledge
of
Cardinalles
coulde
not
be
perswaded
,
that
they
should
be
made
by
the
Princes
,
but
thought
rather
that
some
priuate
men
had
deuised
for
hatred
and
malice
,
that
they
bare
to
the
citie
of
Rome
:
Wherin
be
diuerse
thinges
that
deny
the
Byshoppes
authoritie
,
smell
of
Heresye
,
and
be
suche
as
he
can
not
meddle
withall
.
But
for
others
that
are
not
against
the
Bishop
,
such
as
are
grounded
vpon
equitie
and
reason
,
he
will
not
refuse
to
treate
of
:
Howe
be
it
it
semeth
vnto
him
,
that
the
demaundes
should
haue
bene
propounded
with
more
modestie
,
if
they
had
ought
to
say
to
the
highe
Bishop
.
For
so
dyd
lately
the
Spaniardes
,
which
sendyng
an
Ambassade
to
Rome
,
declared
gentely
what
theyr
request
was
.
But
wheras
they
be
printed
and
publisshed
abrode
,
he
thinketh
that
ouer
muche
:
And
yet
there
is
no
doubte
,
but
that
the
Bishoppe
of
Rome
,
wyll
do
for
Germany
what
he
can
.
Moreouer
what
power
the
Turke
hath
,
and
what
preparation
he
maketh
the
bishop
hath
good
intelligence
.
And
hath
alredy
great
treasure
The
pope
is
wel
monied
.
in
a
readines
,
and
will
haue
more
.
And
for
so
muche
as
the
concorde
of
Christen
Princes
is
very
requisite
,
he
hath
done
what
he
can
,
that
the
Emperor
,
the
Frenche
kynge
,
and
the
king
of
England
,
hauyng
peace
together
might
set
vpon
the
Turke
on
all
handes
,
and
he
will
employ
therupon
all
his
treasure
.
This
doeth
the
Bishoppe
as
a
good
sheperde
foresee
and
care
for
peace
and
quietnes
.
But
in
case
the
shepe
wyll
not
folowe
the
voyce
of
the
Sheperde
,
he
can
do
no
more
,
but
take
it
paciently
,
and
commit
the
whole
matter
vnto
God
.
Amonges
the
Suyces
encreased
dayly
contention
for
Religion
.
And
The
Suises
are
offended
with
them
of
Zuricke
.
the
rest
of
townes
,
sendynge
theyr
Ambassadors
to
them
of
Zurycke
,
shewed
theyr
grief
.
How
that
in
tymes
past
,
all
thinges
were
at
a
godly
quiet
,
and
no
contention
of
Doctrine
at
all
:
But
nowe
through
the
meanes
of
Luther
that
fyrst
began
,
and
Zuinglins
,
and
Leo
Iude
,
that
preached
amonges
them
,
interpretinge
Godes
worde
after
theyr
owne
iuste
and
appetite
:
that
godly
peace
and
quietues
of
the
churche
and
the
common
weale
,
is
nowe
tourned
into
trouble
and
dissention
:
And
besydes
that
these
incommodities
do
ensew
:
vpon
fastyng
dayes
they
eate
bothe
Egges
and
Flesshe
:
Religious
folkes
,
aswell
men
as
women
,
forsaking
theyr
profession
and
orders
,
do
marrie
.
Gods
seruice
is
laide
downe
:
they
singe
no
more
in
the
Churche
,
they
neglect
confession
and
penaunce
,
the
Masse
is
railed
on
,
our
Lady
and
the
sainctes
,
dishonoured
,
theyr
Images
pulled
downe
and
broken
,
the
sacramentes
had
in
contepte
,
in
so
muche
that
nowe
a
daies
,
the
sacred
holy
host
Yeare
for
the
Hoste
.
that
representeth
Christes
body
,
can
skarsely
be
safe
in
the
Priestes
haides
.
These
are
thinges
to
be
lamented
,
and
to
be
auenged
also
with
the
losse
of
life
and
goods
:
Wherfore
they
desyre
them
to
leaue
their
newe
doctrine
and
perseuer
in
the
olde
religion
of
their
fathers
:
for
they
can
beare
this
gere
no
longer
:
But
in
case
there
be
any
thinge
wherin
they
fynde
them selues
offended
with
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
Cardinals
,
Byshoppes
The
Marchaundise
of
the
clergie
.
and
suche
others
,
whan
they
entre
into
benefices
,
choppe
and
chaunge
them
,
and
gather
vp
all
the
money
in
the
countrey
,
vsurping
,
and
taking
ouer
muche
vpon
them
,
if
these
and
suche
other
like
things
do
molest
and
greue
them
,
they
will
not
refuse
to
helpe
to
reforme
the
same
,
for
they
do
mislyke
them
very
muche
them selues
.
The
Senate
of
Zuricke
,
aunswered
the
.xxi.
daye
of
Marche
,
that
The
answer
of
them
or
zuricke
.
their
ministers
of
their
church
had
preached
there
fyue
yeares
.
Whose
doctrine
at
the
begynnynge
semed
vnto
them
newe
,
because
they
had
not
heard
the
like
before
:
but
after
that
they
vnderstode
how
the
ende
therof
was
to
shewe
Iesus
Christ
the
aucthor
of
saluation
,
who
dyed
for
the
sinnes
of
the
world
,
who
a
loue
deliuered
vs
wretches
from
death
euerlasting
,
being
the
onely
aduocate
of
mankinde
to
God
the
father
,
they
could
not
but
wyth
feruent
desyre
embrace
so
ioyful
newes
:
there
was
great
agrement
and
concorde
in
times
past
betwixt
the
Apostles
and
those
which
after
theyr
time
embraced
Christes
doctrine
:
the
same
they
trust
,
shall
be
nowe
also
amonges
such
as
giue
their
minds
hereunto
.
And
if
Luther
or
any
other
do
so
teache
,
it
is
well
done
,
neyther
ought
Gods
word
to
be
called
his
doctrine
:
And
although
they
do
honor
Christ
only
:
yet
do
they
no
iniurie
therfore
to
the
virgin
Marye
,
or
other
saints
:
For
al
they
being
here
in
earth
,
loked
for
eternall
saluation
,
by
the
onely
name
of
Christ
,
and
nowe
is
there
such
a
light
giuen
,
that
in
maner
all
men
within
their
citie
do
reade
the
Bible
diligently
:
so
that
the
ministers
can
not
wrast
a
wrye
,
that
is
so
continuallye
in
all
mens
handes
:
wherefore
there
can
be
no
secte
obiected
vnto
them
,
but
that
name
accordeth
to
them
,
which
to
mainteine
their
lucre
and
dignitie
,
wraste
Gods
worde
whither
they
list
.
They
are
said
to
be
in
an
error
,
but
no
man
can
shewe
it
:
they
haue
often
times
required
herin
the
Bishoppe
of
Constaunce
,
of
Basill
,
and
of
Courtes
certeine
Uniuersities
,
and
them
also
,
but
vnto
this
day
ther
is
nothing
done
:
Therfore
,
their
Ministers
gyue
none
occasion
of
diffention
in
the
common
wealth
,
but
Authors
of
Scismes
.
the
Bishoppes
and
suche
,
as
for
their
owne
profit
,
teache
that
which
is
contrary
to
Godes
worde
:
For
they
deceiue
the
people
&
offende
God
greuously
,
which
feare
to
lose
any
of
theyr
commodities
,
and
wer
loth
to
forsake
theyr
pride
and
auarice
:
As
touchyng
the
eatyng
of
Egges
and
Fleshe
:
Albeit
it
be
free
and
not
forbidden
by
Christ
,
yet
haue
they
made
a
lawe
to
auoide
offence
and
rashenes
:
God
is
the
Aucthour
of
Matrimonie
lawfull
for
all
men
.
Matrimony
,
and
hath
ordeined
it
for
almen
.
S.
Paule
also
commaundeth
that
the
minister
of
the
church
should
be
the
husband
of
one
wife
.
And
sins
that
Bishoppes
do
permit
priestes
for
money
,
to
kepe
Concubines
and
Harlots
by
a
filthy
example
.
And
they
neither
can
nor
wyll
be
without
women
,
they
thinke
it
not
good
to
resist
God
,
who
ordeyned
holy
wedlocke
,
sufferyng
them
that
haue
not
the
gifte
of
Chastitie
,
to
marrie
,
rather
than
in
singlenes
to
lyue
a
fylthy
lyfe
.
Colledges
and
such
other
places
were
fyrst
founded
for
the
pore
,
but
now
for
the
most
part
they
possesse
them
,
which
haue
enough
besides
.
And
often
times
it
is
sene
that
one
hath
as
much
as
wold
find
many
.
Wherfore
they
think
it
reasonable
,
that
suche
goods
were
againe
conuerted
to
the
vse
of
the
poore
,
wherin
notwithstandyng
to
vse
this
moderation
,
that
suche
as
be
in
possession
already
,
be
permitted
to
enioye
the
rente
,
during
theyr
liues
,
leste
any
man
shoulde
haue
cause
to
complaine
.
That
the
Iewels
of
the
Churche
apperteine
not
to
the
trewe
What
nedeth
gold
in
the
churche
.
worshipping
of
God
.
But
this
to
be
more
acceptable
vnto
God
,
what
time
the
pore
and
nedye
are
releued
.
The
order
of
Priesthode
is
not
of
them
dispised
,
but
muche
set
by
,
in
case
they
do
their
dewtie
,
and
teach
syncerely
.
But
as
for
the
rest
of
the
rabble
that
doeth
no
good
,
but
harme
:
If
it
be
by
litell
and
litel
diminished
;
without
offence
,
and
theyr
possessions
put
to
some
godly
vse
,
there
is
no
doubte
but
the
same
woulde
be
vnto
God
most
acceptable
.
For
whether
that
God
do
accept
their
singing
and
seruice
in
Latin
,
it
is
muche
to
be
doubted
of
.
For
many
of
them
vnderstande
not
what
they
say
,
and
yet
are
they
hired
to
do
the
same
.
The
order
of
Monkes
is
the
inuention
of
man
,
and
not
the
ordinaunce
of
God
.
Howe
muche
Auricular
confession
is
of
valewe
,
that
numbreth
the
sinnes
,
they
wil
leaue
vndiscussed
,
but
that
,
wherby
trewe
penitentes
,
What
is
true
confession
,
haue
accesse
vnto
Christe
theyr
mediator
,
they
iudge
not
onely
profitable
,
but
also
necessary
,
for
consciences
troubled
,
and
pressed
down
with
the
burthen
of
sinne
.
And
this
to
be
trewly
to
repent
,
when
a
man
doeth
amende
his
life
:
The
Sacraments
which
were
instituted
of
God
,
are
not
of
them
contemned
,
but
had
in
great
reuerence
,
notwithstandyng
they
must
be
vsed
accordyng
vnto
Gods
worde
,
and
the
Lordes
supper
not
to
so
applied
,
as
if
it
were
an
oblation
or
a
sacrifice
.
And
if
the
Clergie
that
thus
complaineth
,
can
fynde
out
any
error
amonges
them
,
or
prone
that
they
be
hindred
or
empeched
by
them
,
they
will
make
them
amendes
:
if
not
,
it
were
reason
that
they
should
be
commaunded
to
do
theyr
dewtie
,
that
is
,
to
teache
the
treuth
,
and
to
abstaine
from
sklaūdering
of
others
:
Where
as
they
desyre
to
be
deliuered
from
the
pillage
and
vsurped
Howe
the
yoke
of
the
Papistes
is
to
be
shaken
of
.
aucthoritie
of
the
Bishoppe
of
Rome
and
his
clientes
,
they
are
exceadyng
glad
to
heare
it
:
whiche
thinge
can
be
done
by
no
meanes
better
than
if
Godes
worde
may
be
throughly
receiued
:
for
so
longe
as
theyr
lawes
and
decrees
shall
take
place
,
let
vs
looke
for
no
deliueraunce
.
For
it
is
onely
the
preaching
of
Gods
word
,
that
shaketh
theyr
power
and
dignitie
:
For
the
force
of
the
Gospell
and
veritie
is
suche
,
that
they
distrusting
theyr
owne
strength
,
seeke
forthe
aide
of
kynges
:
Wherefore
if
they
should
in
this
case
vse
the
helpe
of
Scripture
,
it
is
requisite
that
the
same
be
done
lyke
wise
in
all
other
thinges
,
that
all
that
God
is
offended
with
,
may
be
abolished
:
for
the
reformation
whereof
they
wyll
be
glad
to
bestowe
not
onely
theyr
trauaile
&
counsel
,
but
their
goods
also
:
for
this
would
haue
bene
done
longe
syns
:
Wherefore
they
desyre
them
to
accept
this
in
good
part
,
and
to
weighe
it
diligently
:
They
conet
nothing
more
than
peace
and
quiotnesse
,
and
will
do
nothing
contrary
to
theyr
league
:
But
in
this
case
,
which
concerneth
theyr
euerlastyng
saluation
,
they
can
not
otherwise
do
,
vnlesse
theyr
errour
can
be
detected
:
they
desyre
them
therfore
,
that
if
they
thinke
theyr
doctrine
to
be
against
the
Scriptures
,
it
maye
be
shewed
them
before
the
ende
of
Maye
:
For
so
longe
will
they
tary
for
an
answere
,
from
them
and
from
the
Byshoppes
,
and
also
from
the
Universitie
of
Basill
.
In
the
meane
while
the
Bishoppe
of
Constaunce
,
calling
a
conuotion
,
The
Bishop
of
Constance
maketh
a
booke
in
defence
of
Images
.
made
a
boke
to
answere
them
of
Zuricke
,
the
ende
wherof
was
to
declare
that
where
the
Scripture
speaketh
againste
Images
,
it
is
to
be
vnderstand
onely
of
the
Idoles
that
were
amonges
the
Iewes
and
Gentiles
.
And
that
the
Images
receyued
of
the
churche
are
to
be
kept
styll
.
Then
treateth
he
of
the
Masse
,
the
which
he
proueth
by
many
testimonies
of
Bishoppes
of
Rome
,
and
theyr
counsels
,
to
be
an
oblation
and
a
sacrifice
.
This
boke
sendeth
he
to
Zuricke
the
fyrst
daye
of
Iune
,
exhortynge
the
Senate
with
many
weightie
wordes
,
that
they
neither
take
downe
theyr
Images
,
nor
abrogate
the
Masse
,
nor
suffer
the
people
to
be
taught
otherwise
.
The
Senate
make
the
answere
the
eighteneth
day
of
Auguste
,
howe
that
they
are
glad
,
that
he
hathe
setforth
this
booke
:
for
now
it
shall
appere
,
whether
partie
defendeth
the
iuster
quarell
.
After
they
declared
the
mindes
of
theyr
learned
menne
,
teaching
the
contrary
by
the
Scriptures
.
But
before
they
wrote
an
aunswer
;
the
Senate
had
commaunded
throughout
theyr
incisdiction
,
all
Images
to
betaken
downe
&
brent
.
Images
brent
at
Zuricke
.
Yet
without
any
trouble
,
this
was
in
the
moneth
of
Iune
,
and
within
a
fewe
monethes
after
the
Canons
of
Zuricke
make
a
compact
with
the
Senate
,
and
order
was
taken
how
the
landes
and
goods
of
their
Colledge
should
be
imploied
.
The
Emperor
sent
to
the
Counsel
at
Norinberge
,
Iohn
Hawnart
,
and
complainyng
that
the
decree
made
at
Worines
by
their
common
assent
and
counsell
,
was
broken
to
the
great
losse
of
Germany
,
he
commaunded
that
from
hence
forth
it
should
be
diligentlye
obserued
.
The
Princes
answer
,
that
they
wyll
do
herein
what
they
can
.
Finally
the
.xviij.
of
Aprill
,
it
was
there
decreed
,
that
by
the
assent
of
The
decre
of
Norinberge
.
the
Emperour
,
the
Bishop
of
Rome
so
shortly
as
might
be
,
shoulde
all
a
free
counsel
in
Germanye
,
in
some
place
conueniente
.
That
the
estates
of
the
Empire
do
assemble
at
Spires
,
the
xi
.
of
Nouember
,
there
to
consult
,
what
they
shall
folowe
,
vntill
the
begynninge
of
the
counsell
.
That
the
Princes
shall
assigne
certeine
good
and
well
learned
men
in
euery
Prouince
,
to
gather
out
of
Luthers
bookes
and
others
,
all
questions
disputable
,
and
exhibite
them
to
the
Princes
at
the
next
assemblie
,
that
they
maye
procede
more
spedely
when
they
shall
come
to
the
counsell
.
And
that
by
the
meane
and
diligens
of
the
magistrate
,
the
gospel
may
be
purely
taught
and
soberly
)
according
to
the
interpretations
approued
by
the
churche
:
Moreouer
that
herafter
there
be
set
forthe
no
mo
famous
Libelles
and
Pictures
:
Finally
that
suche
thinges
as
the
Princes
haue
to
charge
the
court
of
Rome
and
the
Clergie
,
be
treated
of
and
discussed
in
the
next
assemblie
at
Spires
.
For
the
counsel
,
Campegius
dyd
vndertake
,
and
promysed
the
Princes
to
declare
it
to
the
Byshop
diligently
.
The
Princes
at
this
assemblie
,
were
Lewes
countie
Palatine
,
Wylliam
,
and
Lewes
Dukes
of
Bauare
,
Friderike
Palatine
,
Casimire
Markes
of
Brandenburge
,
Byshoppes
of
Treuers
,
Bamberge
,
Wirciburge
,
Trent
and
Brixine
,
and
Albert
of
Brandenburge
,
master
of
Pruselande
.
I
tolde
you
howe
the
Senate
of
Strasebrough
intreated
the
Bishoppe
therof
,
for
the
maried
priestes
whome
he
had
cited
to
appeare
at
Suite
betwixt
the
Bishop
&
senate
of
Strauso
.
Sabernes
:
which
came
not
at
theyr
day
appointed
,
wherfore
the
Bishop
writeth
to
the
Legate
Campegius
complaynyng
of
the
Senate
,
by
whom
(
he
saith
)
he
is
letted
so
that
he
can
not
execute
his
office
,
nor
punisshe
them
that
haue
maried
contrarie
to
the
Byshoppe
of
Romes
lawes
.
Thomas
Murner
a
Graie
Frere
was
the
messager
,
who
complained
greuously
of
the
Senate
to
the
Cardinall
:
But
the
Ambassadours
Thomas
Murner
.
of
the
same
Towne
beynge
present
at
Norinberge
,
came
before
him
,
and
made
their
purgation
,
that
they
neither
had
,
nor
would
be
any
let
to
the
Bishoppe
,
but
had
signified
vnto
him
by
their
letters
,
that
looke
what
action
he
had
against
the
maried
priestes
,
agreable
to
Gods
law
,
that
he
might
come
and
execute
it
.
And
they
would
assiste
him
,
but
he
called
them
out
of
the
liberties
,
contrary
to
an
ordre
that
was
taken
betwixt
him
and
them
And
whereas
they
claimed
theyr
liberties
,
they
were
condemned
,
theyr
cause
neyther
hearde
nor
knowen
.
They
sayde
moreouer
how
the
most
part
of
the
Clergie
at
Strausb
.
liued
viciously
,
keping
strōptes
at
home
with
them
after
a
lewd
example
:
And
yet
the
Bishop
doth
not
punish
one
of
them
:
Wherfore
if
the
Senate
should
permit
him
to
handle
these
extremely
for
not
obseruing
the
Bishop
of
Romes
law
,
&
let
the
common
whoremonges
that
breake
the
lawc
of
God
,
escape
vnpunished
,
doubtles
the
people
would
grudge
&
styre
thereat
:
To
this
Campegius
answered
,
that
what
cōpaet
or
bargaine
was
betwixt
them
he
knew
not
,
but
surely
theyr
act
was
manifest
,
&
neded
no
greate
triall
in
the
law
:
for
they
wer
sequestred
from
the
felowship
of
the
church
by
the
dede
doyng
:
And
for
bycause
others
kept
harlots
,
&
lyued
dishonestly
,
that
doeth
not
excuse
theyr
cryme
:
he
knoweth
it
to
be
the
maner
of
the
Bishops
in
Germany
to
permit
theyr
priestes
for
money
to
kepe
lemans
,
which
is
euil
done
in
dede
,
&
they
shal
yeld
an
accompt
for
it
one
day
:
Neuerthelesse
,
it
is
a
greater
offence
for
priestes
to
Mary
than
to
Campcgsus
raileth
agai●●
holye
Matrimony
.
kepe
at
home
with
them
many
harlots
:
for
they
are
perswaded
that
they
do
well
.
And
these
do
acknowledge
theyr
synne
:
for
all
men
are
not
so
chaste
as
Iohn
Baptist
:
yet
was
it
neuer
sene
that
they
myght
lawefully
refuse
the
sole
life
,
no
not
amonges
the
Grekes
,
which
in
theyr
rites
and
customes
differ
much
from
vs
:
Wherfore
he
praieth
them
to
giue
theyr
aide
to
theyr
Bishoppe
in
this
matter
.
The
Ambassadors
say
that
if
he
would
fyrst
punishe
the
whoremongers
,
than
might
the
Senate
assiste
him
the
better
in
correcting
of
these
others
;
But
he
was
in
hand
with
them
againe
.
First
,
to
assist
theyr
Bishop
:
And
than
if
he
woulde
not
punishe
whoredome
,
he
would
come
thither
him selfe
and
see
them
punished
accordingely
.
After
the
assemblie
at
Norinberge
,
Fernando
,
Campegius
,
the
Cardinall
of
Salisburge
,
the
dukes
of
Bauare
,
that
Bishops
A
decree
of
Papistes
against
gospellers
.
of
Trent
,
&
of
Regenspurge
,
also
th
ambassadors
of
the
Bishops
Bāberge
,
Spires
,
Straus
.
Auspurge
,
Constance
,
Basil
,
Frisinge
,
Passame
,
&
Brixine
,
mette
at
Ratisbone
,
&
agreed
vpon
this
opinion
the
sixt
day
of
Iuly
.
For
as
muche
as
Themperor
,
folowing
herin
the
Iudgement
,
and
request
of
Leo
the
tenth
condemned
at
Wormes
by
a
publik
decree
the
doctrine
of
Luther
,
as
wicked
.
And
for
that
it
is
likewyse
decreed
in
the
assemblie
at
Norinberge
aswell
fyrst
as
last
,
that
al
men
should
obey
the
same
as
much
as
in
them
lieth
:
they
therfore
,
at
the
request
of
Cardinall
Campegins
,
who
hath
ful
auethoritie
of
the
Bishop
of
Rome
concernynge
that
matter
,
will
and
commande
that
the
foresayde
decree
,
and
the
decrees
made
in
the
laste
assemblies
be
obserued
and
kepte
wythin
theyr
iurisdictions
:
That
the
Ghospell
and
others
Scriptures
be
taught
in
churches
after
the
interpretation
of
the
aūetent
fathers
,
which
in
puritie
of
life
excelled
,
&
through
theyr
great
vertu
,
confyrmed
theyr
doctrine
by
martyrdome
:
they
that
teach
any
Herestes
already
condemned
,
or
any
thing
els
to
the
reproch
of
Christ
,
our
Lady
,
or
the
saints
,
or
the
which
may
be
an
occasion
of
sedition
,
let
him
be
punished
according
to
the
tenure
therof
:
That
no
man
be
admitted
to
preach
,
without
he
haue
the
Bishoppes
license
.
Such
Ecciesiastical
lawes
as
cardinal
Campegius
hath
written
by
common
assent
,
to
take
away
vice
,
&
to
reforme
maners
,
when
they
be
ons
published
,
shal
be
obserued
.
Touching
the
Masse
,
Sacraments
,
and
al
other
things
,
let
nothing
be
altered
:
But
done
as
hath
bene
accustomed
by
oure
forefathers
.
They
that
receyue
the
Lordes
supper
,
without
confession
&
absolution
,
they
that
eate
fleshe
on
dayes
forbidden
:
Also
Moncks
or
Nones
that
ron
out
of
their
ordre
:
Priestes
,
Deacons
,
or
Subdeacons
that
marrye
,
shal
be
punished
.
Let
nothing
be
put
in
Print
,
but
by
the
consent
of
the
Magistrate
:
Namely
of
Luthers
,
&
his
companions
,
let
nothing
be
set
forth
nor
sold
:
That
such
as
be
of
theyr
iurisdiction
studying
now
at
Wittemberge
,
within
thre
monethes
after
they
shall
heare
of
this
decree
made
,
retourne
home
,
or
go
some
where
els
,
wheras
Luth.
poison
taketh
no
place
:
They
that
shall
do
otherwise
shal
be
depraued
of
theyr
benefices
,
&
lose
theyr
inheritance
:
And
all
those
that
shall
continew
in
the
Uniuersitie
of
Wittemberge
shal
neyther
enioy
benefice
,
nor
haue
the
charge
to
brynge
vp
youthe
:
That
certeine
fit
men
be
chosen
in
euery
place
to
see
these
thinges
executed
.
That
the
offenders
so
many
as
can
be
taken
,
be
committed
to
warde
,
the
rest
that
shall
be
banisshed
to
haue
no
place
of
refuge
,
so
farre
as
theyr
rule
or
dominions
do
rtretche
:
if
any
commotion
or
sedition
should
fortune
to
arrise
,
by
reason
of
this
decree
within
any
of
theyr
limittes
,
that
the
rest
shall
come
&
aide
him
.
The
Ecclesiasticall
lawes
,
whiche
Campegius
had
deuised
were
these
:
Let
the
priestes
liue
honestly
,
go
comely
appareled
,
nother
by
nor
sell
as
marchantes
,
haunt
not
the
Tauernes
,
let
them
not
be
couetous
,
nor
for
theyr
ministration
extorte
money
gredelye
:
let
such
as
kepe
Concubines
be
displaced
:
let
the
numbre
of
holye
dayes
be
in
measure
:
These
woulde
Campegius
haue
enacted
in
the
counsell
of
the
Empire
:
But
when
he
could
not
bring
it
to
passe
,
he
held
this
assembly
a
part
.
Whan
Luther
vnderstode
that
the
Emperoure
,
and
diuerse
Princes
woulde
practise
the
decree
of
Wormes
,
he
bewaileth
the
state
The
lamentation
of
Lut.
of
Germanye
,
whiche
beynge
so
ofte
admonisshed
,
neglecteth
her
own
wealthe
:
And
calleth
vpon
the
Princes
them selues
,
that
beynge
so
openly
and
wickedly
disceaued
of
the
Romishe
Byshoppes
,
they
maynteyne
neuertheles
theyr
dignitie
,
and
seke
all
his
distruction
,
which
wissheth
best
vnto
them
:
Wherfore
(
he
saith
)
for
this
great
ingratitud
,
and
frowardenesse
inexcusable
,
there
hangeth
a
most
terrible
Plage
ouer
Germany
:
He
warneth
them
also
,
that
they
attempte
not
rasshelye
to
warre
vpon
the
Turke
,
who
in
counsell
and
moderation
doeth
farre
excell
our
Princes
:
And
liuing
as
we
do
,
we
may
hope
of
no
victorye
.
Furthermore
,
he
calleth
it
a
mockery
,
that
th
emperour
and
the
kynge
of
Englande
(
which
can
not
lengthen
theyr
lyues
one
moment
)
should
cai
them selues
defendors
of
the
Church
and
the
faith
:
He
besecheth
God
,
to
sende
suche
Magistrates
,
as
will
seke
and
tendre
Gods
glory
:
The
golden
Rose
,
which
the
Pope
had
lately
consecrated
(
as
is
atcustomed
,
The
golden
Rose
sent
to
the
kynge
of
Englande
.
Erasmus
boke
of
Free
will
.
three
weekes
before
Easter
)
he
sendeth
to
Heury
the
eyghte
kynge
of
Englande
,
as
a
notable
token
of
his
singular
good
wyll
and
beneuolens
:
Aboute
this
tyme
came
forth
Erasmus
boke
of
Freewill
.
Wherunto
Luther
aunswered
with
a
contrary
tytell
,
of
Bondewyll
.
The
kynge
of
Englande
,
and
the
Cardinal
of
Yorke
caused
Erasmus
to
write
his
booke
,
as
he
him selfe
confesseth
in
a
certeine
Epistle
to
the
Cardinall
,
which
is
in
printe
:
About
this
time
also
,
Anthony
,
Duke
of
A
decree
of
the
duke
of
Loraine
.
Loraine
,
made
this
decree
:
For
so
muche
as
Luthers
Doctrine
is
condemned
of
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
of
the
Emperor
,
&
of
famous
Uniuersities
,
he
commaundeth
that
none
of
his
do
preache
any
such
doctrine
.
And
that
all
suche
as
haue
any
bokes
set
forthe
by
Luther
do
exhibite
the
same
within
a
certeine
day
,
appointynge
a
penaltie
to
suche
as
dyd
disobey
:
This
yere
Henry
Zutphan
was
put
to
death
with
exceadinge
Henry
Zutphan
.
paines
and
torment
for
the
doctrine
of
the
gospel
,
by
them
of
Dietmary
,
which
is
in
the
marces
of
Germany
:
for
beyng
called
he
went
thither
,
after
he
had
taught
two
yeres
amonges
the
Bremers
.
I
tolde
you
before
of
a
counsell
that
should
haue
bene
at
Spires
:
the
The
Emperor
biameth
the
Princes
.
same
was
altered
,
and
th
emperor
when
he
knewe
,
writing
his
letters
out
of
Spaine
to
the
states
of
th
empire
,
at
the
Ides
of
Iuly
,
doth
blame
them
exceadinly
for
the
decree
made
.
For
wheras
certeine
yeres
paste
,
in
the
counsell
at
Wormes
,
by
the
common
assente
of
all
states
he
had
with
moste
weygtie
wordes
condemned
Luthers
doctrine
,
as
Hereticall
and
pestilent
:
where
also
the
Byshoppe
of
Rome
had
after
dewe
examination
condemned
his
Bokes
,
commaundyng
them
to
be
brent
:
he
marueyleth
greatly
and
is
sory
also
,
that
they
shoulde
forbed
onely
his
sclaunderous
Bookes
,
or
skornefull
Pictures
to
be
sold
,
as
though
that
decree
at
Wormes
were
not
ryghtly
and
orderly
made
.
And
moreouer
,
he
is
not
a
lytell
moued
,
that
they
woulde
both
haue
a
counsell
holden
in
Germany
,
and
haue
spoken
to
the
Legate
Campegius
,
that
he
would
write
to
the
Byshop
herin
,
as
thoughe
the
same
concerned
not
more
the
Bishoppe
or
him
,
than
it
doeth
them
:
for
if
they
thought
it
so
expedient
for
Germany
to
haue
a
counsel
,
why
made
they
not
him
preuie
to
it
that
he
might
haue
obteyned
the
thing
of
the
Byshop
.
And
nowe
albeit
he
perceiueth
rightwell
howe
muche
the
Bishoppes
authoritie
and
his
also
,
is
by
this
decree
diminished
:
yet
consyderynge
that
the
waye
shal
not
be
vnprofitable
for
the
common
wealth
he
approueth
the
counsell
also
,
yet
so
,
that
it
may
be
done
by
the
Bishoppes
authoritie
,
and
in
tyme
and
place
conueniente
,
so
as
he
maye
be
presente
there
him selfe
,
as
he
is
fully
determined
.
And
whereas
they
haue
appoynted
an
assemblie
agaynste
the
.xi.
day
of
Nouembre
,
to
establisshe
Religion
,
till
the
begynnyng
of
the
counsell
,
where
they
haue
also
chosen
certeine
learned
men
to
gather
the
summe
of
a
Doctrine
,
he
neyther
can
,
nor
wyll
consent
therto
in
any
wyse
.
But
accordynge
to
hys
office
,
in
so
muche
as
he
is
the
defendor
and
protectour
of
the
Byshop
of
Romes
Churche
,
he
doth
by
all
meanes
prohibite
this
decrre
,
lest
he
Themperor
defendour
of
the
Romishe
churche
.
should
procure
to
him selfe
the
displeasure
of
God
,
&
of
the
Bishop
also
:
for
what
greater
contumelie
can
be
wrought
against
the
christian
church
,
than
if
the
reuerens
dew
to
the
highest
power
should
be
thus
shaken
of
?
if
Germany
,
which
hath
bene
euer
most
commended
for
vertu
&
obeidience
,
should
alone
alter
that
religion
,
which
no
Princes
,
nor
the
bishop
of
Rome
him self
euer
durst
do
:
Which
neuer
man
forsoke
hitherto
,
but
he
felt
of
Gods
vengeaunce
for
his
wickednes
?
if
they
should
forsake
&
abolish
,
that
hath
bene
of
so
long
continewaunce
in
all
Christendom
,
at
the
craftye
perswasion
of
Luther
,
who
endeuoureth
with
painted
words
to
disceaue
Lut.
compared
with
Mahomet
.
&
abuse
men
,
as
in
times
past
,
did
Mahomet
,
what
plages
of
god
might
they
loke
for
?
He
besecheth
God
,
to
loke
mercifully
vpon
Germany
,
and
not
to
suffer
so
great
a
mischiefest
to
take
place
ther
so
long
as
he
liueth
.
Wherfore
let
them
obey
the
decre
of
Wormes
,
vnlesse
they
will
smart
for
it
,
&
defer
all
matters
of
religion
,
till
a
general
counsell
may
be
had
,
at
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
&
his
appointment
,
which
are
theyr
chief
magistrats
.
After
the
selfe
same
sorte
writeth
he
also
priuatly
to
certein
states
,
&
amonges
others
to
the
senate
of
Strauso
.
And
thus
was
the
decre
of
the
next
assemblie
abolished
:
for
th
emperor
hauing
both
his
hands
full
of
the
Frenche
warres
,
sought
to
winne
the
Bishop
of
Rome
by
all
meanes
The
duke
of
Bourbon
besieged
Marfelles
.
possible
.
This
sommer
,
Charles
duke
of
Bourbon
,
Constable
of
Fraunce
which
the
yere
before
,
partly
by
his
owne
accorde
,
&
partely
laboured
by
th
emperor
,
fell
from
the
French
king
,
beseged
Marselles
,
but
in
vain
.
Whom
departing
thence
into
Italy
,
the
kyng
foloweth
with
great
expedition
,
and
taking
many
holdes
in
Lumbardy
,
&
the
citie
of
Millan
it selfe
,
towardes
wynter
he
besegeth
Pauie
,
a
towne
by
the
riuer
of
Ticine
.
In
the
moneth
of
Nouembre
,
the
countrey
people
of
Suelande
,
began
to
ryse
against
theyr
lord
,
the
countie
Lupse
,
for
charges
,
wherwith
The
begynnynge
of
the
rustical
war
.
they
complayned
to
be
ouer
muche
burthened
.
Lykewise
others
in
other
places
nere
vnto
the
same
,
rebelled
against
theyr
magistrats
,
in
so
much
that
the
counsel
of
th
empire
,
which
gouerneth
the
common
welth
in
th
emperors
absence
,
beyng
then
at
Eslinge
,
sent
theyr
ambassadors
&
appeased
certeine
controuersies
:
But
this
broile
ceased
not
,
as
shal
be
told
herafter
.
This
was
that
begining
of
the
greatest
&
most
daungerous
commotion
,
that
pearsed
afterwards
throughout
a
great
part
of
Germany
.
What
tyme
Luthers
doctrine
was
set
forth
in
all
places
,
the
Clergie
did
resist
it
with
all
their
forse
,
fearyng
to
lose
all
theyr
goodes
and
benefices
.
The
Papistes
fight
for
their
bely
.
And
certein
of
Straceborugh
complained
to
the
senate
of
the
Empire
of
the
townes
men
,
that
they
did
infringe
theyr
liberties
and
priueleges
diuerse
waies
,
howe
they
had
appointed
maryed
priestes
,
and
Monkes
,
as
Capito
,
Bucer
,
&
others
to
haue
the
gouernement
of
their
Churches
.
that
they
receiued
the
Lordes
supper
vnder
both
kindes
,
that
they
had
rasshely
cast
the
Images
out
of
theyr
churches
.
For
the
which
cause
,
two
of
the
chiefest
counselors
of
th
empire
,
Friderick
countie
Palatine
,
and
Philip
,
marques
of
Baden
,
in
their
letters
written
from
Esling
,
in
the
moneth
of
Ianuary
,
admonishing
the
senate
to
leaue
of
theyr
chaunge
,
&
restore
eche
thing
to
his
place
.
Diuers
of
the
Swices
namely
the
Schafusians
,
&
they
of
Basill
,
where
Oecolampadius
then
taught
,
began
by
litel
&
litel
to
giue
ouer
theyr
displeasure
towards
them
of
Zuricke
,
but
in
maner
al
the
rest
could
by
no
meanes
be
pacified
.
And
whan
the
Captaine
of
Turege
,
wherunto
Zurick
belongeth
had
taken
a
priest
in
the
night
,
&
was
cariyng
him
awaye
,
he
makinge
an
outcry
&
calling
for
helpe
of
his
neighbours
,
reised
vp
a
soden
tumult
and
euery
man
gote
him
to
his
weapons
.
Whan
they
of
Zuricke
had
suffered
this
and
many
other
iniuries
,
the
fourth
day
of
Ianuary
,
they
wrote
theyr
letters
to
al
theyr
confederates
and
felowes
,
complaining
on
this
wise
.
Christ
(
say
they
)
commaundeth
that
to
him
that
stryketh
thee
,
The
cōplaīte
of
them
of
Zuricke
.
on
the
one
cheeke
,
thou
shalte
offer
the
other
:
And
we
folowinge
this
his
doctrine
,
haue
suffered
many
thinges
,
and
that
patiently
:
But
now
sith
ther
is
no
ende
nor
measure
of
iniuries
,
we
are
inforced
to
flie
to
that
same
,
which
Christ
him self
vsed
.
And
if
we
haue
done
any
euill
,
we
desyre
that
the
same
may
be
taught
&
shewed
vs
.
Undoubtedly
for
as
much
as
we
susteine
suche
hatred
and
malice
,
and
are
euery
where
euill
reported
of
all
men
,
the
thynge
it selfe
requireth
and
constreineth
vs
to
to
make
answere
.
Wherfore
we
wil
declare
the
cause
of
al
this
malice
,
The
cause
of
theyr
hatred
.
confute
the
sclaunders
,
and
shewe
howe
we
be
affected
towards
our
common
countrey
.
And
fyrste
in
dede
,
wheras
Fraunces
the
Frenche
kyng
had
made
great
and
long
suite
to
enter
into
league
with
vs
,
and
had
your
consent
therto
:
we
,
notwithstandynge
that
you
were
ofte
in
hande
with
vs
,
did
vtterly
refuse
the
same
.
And
that
for
diuerses
causes
,
but
chiefly
,
for
that
the
maner
liked
vs
not
,
to
witte
,
that
we
shold
To
serue
foreine
princes
is
vile
.
sende
our
strength
and
souldiours
vnto
straungers
,
which
for
money
,
should
be
hired
to
warre
on
them
,
that
neuer
did
them
harme
,
to
bring
vp
suche
an
euill
example
,
and
maineteine
them
in
Idlenes
:
whiche
if
they
should
die
in
the
warres
:
theyr
wiues
and
children
should
come
to
extreme
miserie
:
For
we
iudged
it
an
vusittynge
thynge
to
oure
owne
great
losse
and
hynderaunce
,
to
serue
the
kynges
torne
,
and
to
brynge
our
countrey
men
into
suche
a
bondage
to
him
.
And
therefore
haue
we
iudged
it
best
,
to
retaine
and
kepe
the
same
libertie
both
of
bodie
and
goods
,
which
our
elders
with
great
valeauntnes
,
and
blouddy
handes
haue
gotten
vs
,
wyth
like
vertue
and
constauncie
.
And
this
is
al
the
matter
,
this
is
the
very
cause
,
and
as
it
wer
the
welspringe
and
begynnyng
of
all
the
displeasure
:
for
if
we
woulde
haue
ratified
the
league
,
we
thinke
there
should
haue
rysen
no
displeasure
at
all
:
For
when
you
were
often
tymes
in
hande
with
vs
,
that
we
should
not
forsake
your
league
,
we
shewed
you
our
mynde
(
that
was
to
kepe
amitie
with
the
kynge
,
accordynge
to
the
composition
of
peacetions
of
our
olde
league
that
was
made
for
the
wealth
and
preseruaalready
established
:
And
moreouer
that
we
would
obserue
the
condition
of
our
common
Countrey
.
And
because
we
perseuer
herein
,
we
haue
gotten
displeasure
abroade
.
For
syns
the
lyghte
of
the
ghospell
sprange
vp
,
we
haue
shaken
of
our
shoulders
that
moste
weigtie
burthen
,
whiche
the
Bishoppe
of
Rome
,
and
his
adherentes
,
had
laide
vpon
vs
,
&
abolished
manifest
errours
.
This
occasion
haue
some
of
you
taken
of
late
,
and
by
your
Ambassadors
sent
,
haue
intreated
vs
that
we
should
conuerte
and
amende
.
And
we
aunswere
thereunto
(
as
before
)
that
we
worke
after
the
prescripte
of
Goddes
worde
:
if
any
man
can
shewe
vs
,
that
we
be
in
errour
,
we
will
alter
our
purpose
:
if
not
,
surely
it
is
more
reason
to
obey
God
than
men
.
Than
stode
vp
Egly
the
Captein
of
Lucerne
,
threatenyng
vs
,
that
vulesse
we
forsake
the
doctrine
of
Luther
,
and
Zuinglius
,
the
Lucernates
,
Uranites
,
Switensians
,
Unterualdians
,
Tugiaus
,
and
they
of
Friburge
,
will
sit
no
more
in
counsel
with
vs
from
henceforth
.
And
not
longe
after
that
they
had
confyrmed
this
thing
amonges
them selues
by
a
law
,
the
Captaine
of
Turege
had
taken
in
the
night
season
Iohn
Oxeline
,
a
preacher
of
the
ghospell
in
hys
owne
house
,
and
caried
him
away
prisoner
.
Which
vnto
vsis
a
double
iniurie
,
in
that
our
owne
man
,
is
taken
out
of
our
owne
liberties
.
And
whereas
many
ran
oute
the
same
night
,
of
al
parts
at
the
outcry
,
and
did
many
thinges
wickedly
,
all
the
blame
was
layde
vpon
vs
and
our
men
,
that
happened
to
be
amonges
them
.
Nowe
the
seconde
matter
that
you
charge
vs
with
all
procedeth
of
that
assemblie
,
whiche
Ferdinando
Archeduke
of
Austriche
helde
the
last
yere
at
Regenspurge
,
with
the
rulers
of
his
countrie
,
also
with
the
Bishoppes
and
suche
others
as
hate
the
doctrine
of
the
Ghospell
.
But
The
era●t
of
,
the
Papistes
what
they
endeuor
and
go
about
,
it
is
not
vnknowen
,
verely
to
make
dissention
amonges
vs
,
and
to
plucke
vs
a
sonder
.
Which
thinge
greueth
vs
the
more
,
that
you
will
credite
suche
,
as
in
time
past
you
haue
knowen
,
at
the
leaste
some
of
them
to
be
lewde
and
wycked
parsous
,
whome
we
also
,
vnderstandyng
theyr
craft
and
treason
,
haue
banished
out
of
our
limittes
.
Euen
they
nowe
,
for
so
muche
as
we
woulde
gyue
no
eare
to
them
,
are
fled
vnto
you
,
and
accuse
vs
nowe
,
as
though
we
had
broken
the
league
that
was
made
with
the
house
of
Austrich
.
They
say
how
we
sent
aide
to
them
of
Walsute
against
theyr
Prince
Ferdinando
,
but
that
is
vntrew
:
For
whers
the
Walsutensiās
were
in
daunger
,
for
theyr
Religion
,
and
could
not
be
suffered
to
speake
for
them
selues
,
a
fewe
of
our
men
(
against
our
knowledge
)
ran
thither
to
saue
the
harmeles
men
from
iniurie
and
violence
.
Whom
,
so
sone
as
we
knew
therof
,
we
called
backe
againe
.
Therefore
is
the
grounde
of
theyr
accusation
vntrewe
.
And
Ferdinando
haue
any
thing
more
to
shewe
that
the
league
should
be
broken
,
let
him
bring
it
forth
,
and
he
shall
be
aunswered
in
suche
sort
as
al
men
may
plainly
see
,
whether
parte
hath
kept
couenauntes
.
Where
therefore
you
haue
had
secret
talke
with
Ferdinando
his
Ambassadours
,
a
part
from
oures
,
we
can
not
a
litell
maruel
,
for
if
you
treated
of
th
olde
league
,
than
ought
our
men
to
haue
bene
made
priuie
to
the
same
:
but
if
it
were
of
Religion
,
whye
than
deale
you
not
with
vs
after
the
same
conditions
which
we
haue
many
times
offered
you
:
The
report
góth
that
you
haue
conspired
to
destroy
the
secte
of
Luther
,
whiche
althoughe
it
were
trew
,
yet
for
so
much
as
we
are
ioyned
in
league
aswel
with
him
as
with
you
:
Moreouer
,
because
we
folow
not
the
steppes
of
Luther
,
but
of
holy
Scripture
,
we
ought
not
to
be
accompted
in
that
numbre
:
But
in
as
muche
as
we
knowe
not
what
is
done
amonges
you
,
and
be
complained
on
to
you
by
malicious
parsons
,
as
though
we
had
spoken
for
the
aide
of
certeine
cities
,
we
protest
it
to
be
a
false
sclaunder
.
Of
like
sort
is
that
,
where
they
say
,
howe
we
wil
sodainly
by
the
so
side
of
a
dromme
cause
men
to
take
Armure
,
and
so
to
surprise
Baden
,
and
certeine
other
places
.
Which
lies
are
deuised
for
this
entente
and
purpose
,
that
you
might
take
those
Townes
and
laye
in
them
garuisous
against
vs
.
Which
thing
(
if
it
were
done
)
they
doubt
not
but
that
some
greater
tumult
would
therby
arrise
,
which
might
kindle
amonges
vs
domesticall
and
ciuile
warre
.
And
besydes
these
there
go
manye
other
sclaunderouse
reportes
of
vs
,
as
this
is
one
.
Howe
we
shoulde
teache
,
that
Mary
the
mother
of
Christe
had
mo
sounes
,
and
that
the
yonger
,
Iames
an
Apostle
,
died
for
vs
,
and
not
Christ
him selfe
.
These
&
suche
other
like
thinges
would
we
haue
confuted
at
Lucerne
,
but
you
wold
not
suffer
our
men
to
speake
vnto
the
people
.
What
tyme
also
that
Eckins
promised
to
come
and
shewe
Zuinglius
his
errours
,
we
were
right
glad
therof
,
&
sent
,
not
onely
him
,
but
Ecksuc
them
Popes
champion
.
also
others
a
Safecouduict
,
exhorting
him
earuestly
to
come
,
and
promisyng
to
shewe
him
all
fauour
.
Finally
(
as
we
heare
say
)
the
plucking
downe
of
Images
,
hath
procured
vs
no
finale
displeasure
:
But
hereof
we
haue
declared
the
cause
and
reason
before
.
Wherfore
,
seyng
we
haue
doné
nothing
against
the
conditions
of
our
league
,
seyng
,
we
refuse
no
perill
for
the
safgarde
of
oure
common
countrey
,
and
beare
you
the
lyke
loue
that
we
haue
done
alwayes
,
in
case
you
will
permitte
vs
for
to
do
.
Why
suffer
we
this
diuisyon
to
be
The
pouertie
and
boundage
of
the
Swices
.
made
amonges
vs
?
It
is
knowen
in
what
state
and
condition
some
of
our
Auncesters
were
,
which
content
with
a
poore
liuinge
that
they
gote
with
sore
labor
for
them
and
their
householde
,
were
oppressed
of
the
nobilitie
with
extreme
bondage
:
But
God
looked
mercyfully
vpon
them
,
for
they
expulsed
the
tyrrauntes
,
and
gote
libertie
.
And
after
they
were
inriched
with
the
substaunce
of
suche
as
they
The
riches
and
libertie
of
the
same
.
had
driuen
oute
,
they
fortified
them selues
with
a
league
,
by
the
force
wherof
they
were
able
to
defende
theyr
countrey
from
the
inuasions
of
all
forein
power
,
and
had
many
times
the
victory
ouer
theyr
enemies
.
For
many
they
were
the
sought
to
seauer
,
and
break
that
societie
,
but
yet
in
vaine
.
And
what
aide
and
power
oure
elders
prepared
at
the
same
time
:
we
doubte
not
but
you
haue
in
remembraunce
.
And
these
fewe
wordes
may
suffice
touching
the
begynnyng
of
our
league
.
For
as
for
the
faith
,
indeuor
,
and
diligence
that
hath
bene
shewed
of
vs
euer
sins
in
amplifiyng
the
dignitie
of
our
common
countrey
,
nede
not
to
be
recited
.
And
doubtles
the
same
mynde
and
good
will
that
we
haue
shewed
euer
hitherto
,
remaineth
styll
in
vs
.
And
seynge
it
is
thus
,
it
greueth
vs
exceadingly
,
that
you
should
through
the
perswasion
of
others
,
that
seke
theyr
owne
commoditie
therby
,
be
so
incensed
against
vs
.
Call
rather
to
your
remembraunce
,
what
amitie
hath
bene
alwaies
betwene
vs
,
what
time
in
sundry
places
,
aswel
at
home
as
a
broad
,
we
haue
abiden
the
like
chaunce
of
warre
,
and
done
many
thinges
ryght
worthely
.
Assuredly
the
memoriall
hereof
,
ought
not
onely
to
bynd
vs
,
but
also
our
posteritie
,
with
a
most
streight
bonde
of
amitie
.
If
the
cause
of
Religion
,
or
any
other
facte
of
oures
do
offende
you
,
why
do
we
not
reason
the
matter
quietly
,
and
frendly
amonges
our selues
as
becommeth
felowes
and
frendes
knitte
together
in
a
brotherlye
league
?
we
wyll
neyther
be
frowarde
,
obstinate
,
nor
vntractable
,
but
as
we
haue
alwayes
saide
,
wil
be
content
and
glad
to
be
reformed
by
suche
as
can
teache
vs
better
thinges
.
And
for
so
muche
as
the
profession
of
the
ghospell
,
for
sakynge
of
the
Frenche
league
,
and
moreouer
many
sclaunders
inuented
against
vs
,
haue
torned
your
good
willes
from
vs
,
and
altered
your
former
mindes
,
we
must
write
these
thinges
of
necessitie
in
defence
of
oure
owne
estimation
.
For
as
we
haue
often
saied
,
vnlesse
our
errour
canne
be
shewed
The
constancie
of
them
of
Zurieke
.
vs
by
the
Scripture
,
we
may
not
forsake
our
religion
,
what
force
so
euer
be
bent
against
vs
for
the
same
.
Aboute
the
middes
of
February
,
the
Senate
of
Strausburge
aunswered
the
letters
that
were
sente
them
from
the
chamber
imperiall
,
and
confuted
all
thynges
that
those
three
accusers
(
for
mo
say
they
can
not
be
founde
)
had
charged
them
with
,
whom
they
reporte
to
be
troublesome
parsons
,
which
are
fled
out
of
the
citie
to
styrre
vp
strife
&
contension
.
And
therefore
require
them
to
gyue
no
credyte
to
them
,
but
to
haue
the
same
opinion
of
the
Senate
,
as
is
mete
to
be
had
of
them
which
after
the
example
of
theyr
elders
,
seke
the
concorde
and
wealth
of
the
Empire
.
Also
the
Preachers
themselues
wrote
the
same
time
vnto
those
counselers
.
And
in
a
longe
oration
declare
the
reasons
of
theyr
doyng
.
And
for
so
muche
as
they
haue
committed
nothyng
againste
Goddes
lawe
,
they
require
them
moste
humbly
,
to
geue
no
credite
to
theyr
aduersaries
,
nor
determine
any
thing
agaynst
them
,
before
the
matter
be
knowen
.
That
time
the
warre
in
Italy
waxed
hote
betwixt
the
Emperor
The
Frenche
kyng
taken
prisoner
.
and
the
Frenche
kynge
,
who
after
he
had
beseged
Pauie
all
winter
aboute
the
later
ende
of
February
,
was
taken
in
battell
,
and
caryed
to
the
Emperour
in
Spaine
.
In
this
warre
the
Bishoppe
of
Rome
Clement
,
was
secretly
,
of
the
The
vnconstancie
of
Clement
.
Frenche
parte
,
but
after
this
chaunge
of
fortune
,
he
gaue
vnto
th
emperors
Captaines
a
greate
summe
of
money
to
paye
theyr
souldiours
.
Anthony
Lena
kept
Pauie
with
garnisons
of
Germanes
and
Spaniardes
.
The
kyng
had
a
wonderfull
great
armye
,
in
so
much
that
the
Imperialles
beyng
in
dispaire
of
Lumbardie
,
consulted
howe
to
conueigh
their
armye
,
and
to
kepe
Naples
:
but
encouraged
throughe
the
oration
of
Fernando
Daualle
,
marques
of
Piscare
,
they
gate
the
battell
,
and
wanne
the
felde
,
and
by
takyng
of
a
most
mightie
kinge
,
they
The
victors
of
themper●alles
.
obteined
a
noble
victorie
,
and
riche
spoiles
.
The
Chirstaine
was
Charles
de
Lanoy
a
Bourgonion
.
He
pretendyng
at
the
fyrst
as
if
he
would
haue
led
the
kyng
to
Naples
,
takyng
shypping
,
he
chaunged
his
course
,
and
sayled
into
Spaine
,
that
the
matter
might
the
sooner
be
pacified
.
The
Battel
was
foughten
the
same
day
that
the
Emperor
was
borne
on
,
the
foure
and
twenteth
of
February
.
In
the
begynnyng
of
the
spring
time
,
began
a
newe
commotion
in
The
commotion
of
the
bulgare
people
.
Sueuelande
,
and
that
parte
of
Germany
that
lyeth
by
the
riuer
of
Thonawe
,
of
the
bulgare
people
against
the
Prelates
of
the
Churche
,
pretendyng
a
cause
as
thoughe
they
would
defende
the
Gospell
,
&
brynge
them selues
out
of
bondage
.
The
magistrates
promised
to
heare
theyr
complaintes
and
to
reforme
that
was
a
misse
,
but
they
perseuered
still
and
encreased
dayly
.
And
set
forth
certeine
demaundes
,
to
the
numbre
Theyr
demaundes
.
of
xii
.
wherin
they
would
be
satisfied
.
Which
commynge
to
the
handes
of
others
,
styrred
vp
newe
commotions
in
sundry
places
.
Whylest
these
thinges
were
a
brewing
,
Ulriche
duke
of
Wirtemberge
,
The
duke
of
Wirtemberge
attēpte●●
warrs
.
whom
certeine
yeres
before
they
of
the
confederacie
of
Sueland
had
driuen
out
of
the
countrey
,
got
an
armie
of
Swices
,
thinking
to
recouer
his
dukedome
,
but
beyng
resisted
by
Fernandoes
captains
,
that
kept
the
townes
therof
,
and
by
others
of
the
foresaid
confederacy
,
and
last
of
all
wantyng
money
,
he
gaue
ouer
his
enterprise
.
In
the
meane
tyme
the
hoste
of
the
Bowres
was
much
increased
.
And
the
power
of
the
Princes
,
which
had
giuen
the
repulse
to
the
Duke
of
Wirtemberge
and
recouered
the
townes
that
he
had
taken
,
went
against
them
to
Ulmes
,
which
had
gathered
three
armies
,
whereof
one
had
pitched
nere
vnto
Biberake
,
an
other
in
Algouia
,
and
the
thyrde
by
the
lake
of
Constaunce
:
There
was
muche
intreatye
for
peace
betwixte
them
,
by
them
of
Rauesbourge
,
and
Campodune
.
Also
the
Senate
of
th
empire
being
carefull
for
the
state
of
the
common
welth
,
sent
to
Ulmes
,
Simon
Pistor
,
which
was
for
duke
George
of
Saxonie
.
And
Iames
Sturmnus
a
noble
man
of
the
Senate
of
Strausburge
to
treate
of
peace
with
the
counsellours
of
the
Princes
confederated
,
commaundyng
eyther
partie
in
the
Emperours
name
,
to
withdraw
theyr
warre
,
vnder
a
greate
penaltie
.
But
when
neyther
peace
nor
trewce
could
be
taken
,
certeine
bandes
of
horsemen
wente
from
Ulines
,
to
Elchinge
whiche
is
by
the
Riuer
of
Danubius
,
and
slewe
a
great
numbre
of
the
Bowres
,
and
The
fyrste
slaughter
of
Bowres
.
brought
many
prisoners
backe
into
the
citie
.
After
that
George
Truckese
,
chiefe
capitaine
of
the
Sueuical
league
,
marching
forward
with
his
army
,
came
to
Lippene
a
little
towne
by
Danubius
two
miles
beneth
Ulmes
,
where
was
a
great
numbre
of
Pesauntes
,
who
neyther
taryinge
for
the
footemen
,
nor
for
the
Munition
,
gaue
the
charge
with
his
horsemen
,
and
slewe
the
mooste
parte
of
them
,
the
rest
toke
the
Riuer
Another
slaughter
.
and
were
drowned
,
the
towne
beyng
gyuen
vp
was
taken
&
spoyled
,
and
many
therin
beheaded
.
When
Truckesse
after
this
victorie
would
haue
gone
agaynst
the
resydew
,
the
fotemen
whiche
were
lead
by
Wylliam
Furstemberge
,
would
not
forward
before
they
wer
paid
,
as
though
they
had
fought
a
battell
,
but
the
Captaine
saide
it
was
no
battell
,
and
that
the
enemies
were
discomfited
or
euer
they
came
,
yet
longe
it
was
before
they
could
be
pacified
.
Then
was
there
a
new
entreatie
of
peace
.
But
when
nothing
could
be
concluded
,
and
this
Armie
marched
against
them
that
wer
in
Algouia
,
who
would
haue
had
all
men
a
lyke
,
what
tyme
they
should
ioyne
in
battel
,
some
ran
away
,
the
rest
yelded
them selues
at
the
Ides
of
Aprill
.
But
in
this
meane
while
in
another
parte
of
Sueuia
there
assembled
an
other
great
numbre
about
Hala
,
and
Franckonie
,
which
vpon
The
great
crueltie
of
the
Bowres
Easterday
,
beyng
the
.xvi.
of
Aprill
,
toke
the
towne
of
Winsperge
,
and
slewe
diuerse
noble
men
therin
.
And
amonges
others
,
Lewes
Erle
of
Helfestene
,
in
a
most
cruell
sorte
,
runnyng
them
through
with
speares
,
and
him
so
muche
the
more
cruelly
,
for
that
they
did
it
in
the
sight
of
his
wife
,
which
was
bastarde
daughter
to
th
emperour
Maximilian
,
who
cariyng
a
yonge
childe
in
her
armes
,
fell
downe
at
theyr
feete
lamenting
and
wepyng
most
miserably
to
beholde
,
axing
pardon
for
her
husbande
and
father
of
the
same
childe
;
whom
they
spurned
at
,
and
vtterly
reiected
.
But
Capitaine
Truckesse
(
who
had
discoinfited
the
other
three
Armies
before
mentioned
,
marched
streight
vpon
them
also
,
and
slew
two
or
three
thousande
of
them
,
putting
the
rest
to
flighte
:
punishynge
greuously
the
prysoners
,
namelye
those
whiche
had
fleyne
the
Countie
A
most
cruel
maner
of
burnynge
.
Helfestene
,
where
one
he
tyed
to
a
stake
with
a
longe
chaine
that
he
might
ronne
vp
and
downe
,
and
with
a
fyre
made
rounde
about
him
,
burnt
him
:
others
of
the
nobilitie
do
the
like
.
After
he
fyreth
the
towne
of
Winsperge
,
and
commaunded
that
it
should
neuer
be
builded
againe
.
Another
troupe
of
them
went
into
Franckonie
,
and
burned
there
two
hundreth
castels
and
aboue
,
besydes
Abbeis
and
noble
mens
houses
.
And
taking
the
citie
of
Wirciburge
,
they
beseged
the
castell
.
But
Truckesse
commynge
vpon
them
throughe
the
Countrey
of
Wittemberge
,
vanquished
them
also
and
put
them
to
flight
.
After
he
recouereth
Wirciburge
and
reskeweth
the
castel
beseged
,
beyng
aided
by
Lewes
countie
Palatine
,
which
was
there
in
his
owne
parson
.
And
out
of
Germany
this
broile
went
into
Loraine
,
in
so
much
that
The
warre
of
Bowres
in
Loraine
.
Anthony
duke
therof
,
accompanied
with
his
brother
Claude
Duke
of
Guise
,
who
had
gathered
vp
the
remenaunt
of
the
Frenche
armye
dispersed
at
the
battel
of
Pauie
,
when
the
kyng
was
taken
,
went
to
Sabernes
,
wheras
muche
people
was
assembled
,
as
well
of
Lorayne
,
as
of
Alsate
.
And
wheras
no
Bowres
resorted
to
aide
the
others
,
he
made
out
certeine
horsemen
and
fotemen
against
them
,
who
at
a
village
called
Lupfsteine
,
slew
of
them
to
the
numbre
of
a
thousand
&
fyue
hundred
,
the
residew
escaped
by
flyght
.
The
nexte
daye
he
made
a
great
slaughter
of
those
that
were
at
Sabernes
.
Where
notwithstandyng
he
kept
not
promise
.
For
commaundyng
them
to
laye
downe
theyr
weapons
,
and
promisyng
them
all
pardon
,
when
they
had
done
accordyngly
goyng
home
wardes
without
any
weapon
,
they
were
slayne
by
the
horse
men
and
fotemen
the
most
part
of
them
:
After
the
towne
and
the
Bishoppes
The
slaughter
of
Bowres
.
Castell
were
spoiled
by
the
lewde
foldiours
,
and
the
Citizens
also
slayne
all
without
any
respecte
or
mercie
.
When
the
Duke
retourned
home
from
this
slaughter
,
an
other
armye
of
Bowres
had
encamped
in
the
valley
of
Willers
,
kepinge
the
streightes
that
he
shoulde
not
passe
:
but
when
they
ioyned
in
battel
,
they
were
slaine
aboue
.iiii.
thousande
:
in
the
same
conflicte
,
he
lost
the
Erle
of
Iserburge
:
And
thus
he
retourned
home
with
much
spoile
and
many
prisoners
.
There
were
slaine
(
as
it
is
thoughte
)
in
these
three
places
,
aboute
an
eghtene
thousande
:
This
was
in
the
monthe
of
May
.
The
like
successe
had
others
in
all
places
.
And
at
Petersheme
besydes
Wormes
a
great
numbre
were
murthered
by
the
soldiours
,
what
time
they
had
rendred
them selues
,
and
layde
a
parte
their
weapons
.
At
the
which
slaughter
were
present
the
Countie
Palatine
,
and
th
archbishop
of
Treuers
.
The
Countie
did
the
best
in
his
power
to
stay
and
pacifie
the
soldiors
:
the
other
did
not
only
The
crueltie
of
the
Archebishop
of
Treuers
.
allow
theyr
doynges
,
but
also
killed
many
with
his
own
hands
,
as
it
was
crediblie
reported
.
Notwithstandyng
in
sundry
places
,
through
the
policie
of
the
Magistrates
,
the
thing
was
appeased
quietlye
,
as
at
Friburge
in
Brisgoye
,
whither
the
Senate
of
Straus
.
at
the
request
of
Gnest
,
Marques
of
Baden
,
that
had
great
lands
there
,
sent
Iames
Sturmius
and
Conrade
Iohame
,
ambassadors
,
by
whose
perswasion
,
and
the
Ambassadors
of
Basill
together
,
all
those
that
encamped
at
Lara
foure
miles
from
Straus
.
were
appeased
the
.xxv.
day
of
Iuly
:
Where
yet
fidelitie
fayled
:
For
many
after
they
came
home
,
were
executed
.
Likewyse
the
Heluetians
appeased
an
other
rebellion
in
Sontgauia
,
a
Prouince
belongyng
to
kinge
Fernando
and
the
house
of
Austriche
,
declaringe
vnto
them
,
what
was
the
dewtie
of
a
Magistrate
,
and
of
the
people
also
.
All
theyr
requestes
wer
euery
where
a
like
,
beginning
in
Suelande
and
passing
so
vnto
others
,
reaching
from
Thuringe
and
the
borders
of
Saxonie
,
vnto
the
toppe
of
the
Alpes
,
and
into
the
countrey
about
Salisburge
,
whither
,
after
the
rebellion
appeased
in
Franckonie
,
came
also
the
armye
of
the
Princes
,
confederated
,
and
distroied
Geismer
captaine
of
the
Bowers
.
and
banished
many
,
amonges
whom
was
theyr
captein
Geismer
,
who
passed
through
the
Alpes
by
streyght
passages
with
a
part
of
his
hoste
to
the
Uenetians
,
of
whom
he
had
an
yerely
stipende
,
and
dwelled
at
Padwey
,
wheras
after
he
was
slaine
by
treason
.
And
this
was
th
end
of
the
Bowres
warre
,
in
the
whiche
were
slaine
in
one
sommer
,
at
the
least
,
fiftie
thousande
.
The
league
of
Swelane
.
The
Princes
that
were
of
the
confederacie
and
league
of
Sweland
so
oft
mentioned
werethese
,
Cesar
as
Prince
of
Austriche
,
and
his
brother
Fernando
,
th
archbishop
of
Mentz
,
the
Palsegraue
,
the
Bishoppe
of
Salisburge
,
Bamberge
,
Wirciburge
,
Aistet
and
Auspurge
,
Wylliam
and
Lewes
brethren
,
Dukes
of
Bauar
,
Otho
Henricke
&
Philip
,
brethren
Counties
Palatine
,
George
Marques
of
Brandemburge
,
and
Albert
his
nephewe
,
Philip
the
Lantzgraue
of
Hasse
,
&
diuers
others
,
both
of
the
nobilitie
and
Clergie
.
Moreouer
the
most
part
of
all
the
cities
in
Sweuia
,
and
amonges
other
Norinberge
.
About
the
eight
day
of
Aprill
,
the
Masse
was
put
downe
at
Zuricke
,
by
the
commaundement
The
Masse
abolisshed
at
Zuricke
.
of
the
Senate
,
aswell
within
the
citie
as
without
.
And
in
stead
of
that
was
instituted
the
Lordes
Supper
.
Lykewise
all
Ceremonies
abolished
,
the
Doctrine
of
Godes
worde
taketh
place
,
and
a
lawe
made
,
againste
Fornication
,
and
adulterie
,
and
Iudges
appointed
to
heare
the
causes
of
Matrimony
.
✚
The
fyfthe
Booke
of
Sleidanes
Commentaries
,
concerning
the
state
of
Religion
,
and
the
common
We
ale
,
during
the
Empire
of
Charles
the
fyfte
.
❧
The
argument
of
the
fyfth
Booke
.
MUncer
by
his
newe
doctrine
,
teaching
goodes
to
be
had
in
common
,
inflamed
the
rage
of
the
people
,
hauinge
Phifer
to
his
companion
.
Duke
Fredericke
departeth
,
the
princes
assemble
against
Muncer
.
Who
,
perswading
the
people
to
resist
is
discomsited
,
and
after
executed
.
Luther
had
written
against
him
toy
ᵉ
senate
of
Misshuse
,
the
requestes
which
the
wurs
made
at
the
beginning
are
here
recited
.
Wherunto
Luther
answereth
&
sheweth
their
disordre
,
exhorting
the
magistrate
to
destroy
such
wicked
men
.
Themperor
vnderstanding
these
troubles
,
appoynteth
a
counsel
at
Auspurge
.
Carolostadius
exiled
from
Wittenberg
goeth
about
to
make
his
purgation
.
Luther
marieth
a
nonne
,
ʒ
winglius
and
he
meete
at
Marseburge
to
conferre
of
theyr
controuersie
of
the
Lordes
supper
.
Whilest
the
French
king
was
prisoner
,
Pope
Clement
,
receiuing
letters
from
the
kynges
mother
,
solliciteth
the
parlamente
of
Paris
to
make
persecusion
.
Faber
was
constrained
to
flee
,
wherof
the
king
wing
aduertised
,
causeth
such
suites
,
and
actions
against
learned
men
to
surcease
,
the
common
welth
of
Pruse
is
altered
from
the
Knightes
of
Germany
to
a
Duke
donie
,
and
receiueth
the
Gospell
.
AGreat
occasion
of
this
terrible
Warre
Muncer
a
great
anabaptists
.
came
by
rashe
&
lewd
preachers
,
wherof
Thomas
Muncer
was
principall
:
who
leauing
of
the
preaching
of
the
Gospell
,
set
forth
a
new
kind
of
doctrine
in
Alstet
atowne
of
the
Dukes
of
Saxonye
in
Thuringe
,
and
taughte
not
only
against
the
byshop
of
Rome
,
but
against
Luther
also
,
contendinge
that
bothe
their
doctrines
were
vyle
and
naught
:
the
byshop
byndeth
mens
consciences
with
straight
and
ouer
harde
lawes
:
whiche
bondes
he
saide
,
Luther
in
deede
hath
lowsed
but
offended
in
the
contrary
parte
in
geuing
ouermuche
libertie
,
and
not
teaching
those
thinges
,
that
are
of
the
spirite
.
The
bishops
decrees
we
maye
fafely
contemne
,
for
that
they
helpe
nothynge
vnto
saluation
:
whiche
to
obtayne
saith
he
,
we
must
first
eschewe
open
crymes
,
as
murther
,
adultery
,
blaspheming
of
gods
name
,
the
body
must
be
chastened
and
made
leane
with
fasting
&
simple
apparel
,
the
countenaunce
must
be
framed
vnto
grauitie
,
speake
seldome
&
weare
a
long
beard
.
These
&
such
other
like
thigs
he
called
the
crosse
,
the
mortifieng
of
the
flesh
&
a
discipline
,
wherwith
he
that
was
furnished
he
said
,
must
get
him
out
of
company
,
&
thike
oft
of
god
what
he
is
,
whether
he
hath
any
care
ouer
Whether
Christ
died
for
our
sakes
?
Whether
our
religion
be
better
than
the
Turkes
:
Moreouer
to
axe
of
God
a
sygne
wherby
he
maye
testifie
,
that
he
careth
for
vs
,
and
that
we
be
in
the
true
Religion
:
And
albeit
,
he
shew
not
a
token
by
and
by
,
yet
must
we
neuertheles
procede
,
praie
still
,
yea
expostulate
and
braule
with
God
,
that
he
dealeth
not
well
with
vs
:
For
seyng
that
the
Scriptures
promiseth
,
that
he
will
graunt
such
thinges
as
be
demaunded
,
it
is
not
righte
,
that
he
doeth
not
exhibite
a
Muncer
will
haue
a
token
ared
of
God
.
signe
to
a
man
that
seketh
the
true
knowledge
of
him
:
This
expostulation
&
anger
(
saieth
he
)
is
of
God
well
accepted
,
for
that
he
perceiueth
herby
our
earnest
minde
and
zeale
:
And
than
no
doubt
but
being
thus
instantly
sollicited
,
he
will
declare
him selfe
by
some
notable
signe
,
and
quenche
the
thirste
of
our
minde
,
dealinge
with
vs
as
he
did
intymes
paste
with
th
olde
fathers
.
He
taughte
moreouer
that
God
opened
hys
minde
by
dreames
,
wherin
he
builded
the
foundation
of
his
intent
,
and
loke
whose
dreame
he
could
interprete
,
him
would
he
praise
openly
in
his
sermon
.
And
when
he
had
by
this
meanes
allured
many
to
him
,
then
began
he
to
take
stipulation
of
them
,
and
wrot
theyr
names
that
promised
him
by
an
othe
,
to
ayde
him
in
his
pretensed
mischiefe
:
For
he
said
,
he
was
commaunded
of
God
to
distroy
all
wicked
Princes
,
and
subsistute
new
in
theyr
places
.
He
taughte
moreouer
,
that
all
thinges
should
be
common
,
&
al
men
of
like
fredom
&
dignitie
.
wherupon
the
common
He
teacheth
that
all
thinges
should
be
common
.
people
leauing
theyr
daily
labor
,
toke
such
things
as
they
neded
of
others
that
had
store
,
euen
agaist
their
wils
.
The
dukes
of
Sax.
had
banished
him
what
time
he
began
fyrst
to
preach
seditiously
:
thence
went
he
to
Norin
.
&
from
thence
to
Mulhuse
,
wherhe
altered
the
senate
,
droue
out
the
Monkes
,
&
entred
into
theyr
possessions
,
takig
vpon
hi
,
not
only
as
a
preacher
,
but
also
as
a
Senator
,
determining
al
matters
as
he
list
.
For
he
sayd
,
how
he
had
all
thinges
shewed
him
by
reuelation
,
&
loke
what
he
said
was
to
them
sacred
&
holy
.
These
partes
plaied
he
for
the
space
of
two
or
thre
monethes
:
And
when
the
Bowres
were
vp
in
Swelande
&
Frankonie
,
to
the
numbre
of
fourtie
thousand
,
&
had
discomfited
a
great
parte
of
the
nobilitie
,
taken
,
spoyled
,
&
fyred
many
holdes
&
castels
as
before
is
mentioned
,
them
began
he
to
set
hande
on
,
seing
the
time
seruing
so
well
Muncer
maketh
gonnes
for
his
purpose
,
he
cast
felde
peces
in
the
Gray
friers
,
and
gote
a
wonderfull
numbre
of
people
out
of
the
Countries
,
thinking
to
get
some
thing
.
He
had
of
his
counsell
one
Phifer
,
a
bold
and
a
desperate
felow
,
which
Phifer
his
companion
.
was
much
gyuen
to
dreames
and
visions
in
the
nighte
,
who
dreamed
that
he
sawe
in
a
certeine
stable
,
an
innumerable
sorte
of
Myse
,
which
he
put
to
flight
al
:
This
toke
he
,
as
that
God
had
commaunded
him
to
lead
forth
his
armie
against
the
Nobilitie
,
&
to
scatter
them
:
Muncer
,
albeit
he
had
made
sedicious
sermons
,
was
not
yet
so
hote
as
to
hasarde
all
before
the
whole
countrey
were
vp
in
armure
:
And
therfore
sent
letters
into
al
places
,
namely
to
such
as
digged
in
the
Mines
in
the
countries
of
Maunsfelde
,
exhorting
them
in
any
wise
to
set
vpon
theyr
princes
without
any
respecte
,
for
shortely
should
all
those
that
were
vp
in
Franckonye
come
into
these
parties
.
In
the
meane
while
Phifer
that
could
no
longer
Phifers
enterprise
.
abide
maketh
a
roode
with
his
company
,
and
spoyleth
the
countrye
of
Isefelde
hardely
,
sacketh
Castelies
and
Churches
,
discomfiteth
many
gentlemen
,
and
casteth
some
into
fetters
:
And
so
retournynge
wyth
a
great
buttie
,
encouraged
mens
herts
excedinly
.
And
Muncer
supposing
that
all
men
were
than
in
a
redynes
,
departeth
out
of
Mulhuse
with
thre
hundreth
,
and
ioyned
with
them
of
Francuse
.
At
the
same
time
departed
The
death
of
Fridericke
the
noble
duke
of
Sax.
Fridericke
Duke
of
Saxonie
without
Issewe
:
for
he
was
neuer
maried
,
leauing
his
brother
Iohn
to
succede
him
.
Nowe
had
Alberte
Countie
Mūsfelde
,
hearing
of
a
sturre
in
his
countrey
,
leuied
spedelye
certeine
bandes
of
horsemen
,
and
gyuynge
the
charge
,
slewe
two
hundreth
.
Which
thinge
put
them
in
suche
a
feare
,
that
they
remayned
still
at
Franckuse
,
tariyng
for
more
company
,
and
durst
procede
no
further
.
The
princes
make
a
power
.
And
in
the
meane
time
,
the
Dukes
of
Saxonie
,
Iohn
Prince
elector
,
and
George
his
vncle
,
Philip
Lantzgraue
of
Hesse
,
&
Henrye
Duke
of
Brunswike
,
leuied
a
thousande
and
v.
hundreth
horsemen
,
and
certeine
bandes
of
foote
men
,
and
marched
towardes
them
.
The
rebelles
had
incamped
them
on
a
Hill
a
litell
without
the
towne
,
and
had
so
fensed
them selues
with
Carriages
that
hardely
coulde
they
be
inuaded
:
But
they
were
neyther
sufficiently
furnished
of
Munition
nor
weapons
,
nor
skilfull
in
the
warres
.
Wherfore
the
Princes
hauing
compassion
,
sente
vnto
them
,
aduised
them
to
deliuer
theyr
captaines
only
,
and
lay
aside
theyr
weapons
,
&
they
should
haue
theyr
pardon
,
&
retorne
home
.
But
Muncer
fearing
him selfe
,
came
forth
with
a
sower
countenaunce
,
and
A
seditious
oration
of
Muncer
.
made
this
oration
.
You
se
my
felowes
and
brethren
not
farre
from
you
,
Tyrrauntes
,
which
albeit
they
haue
conspired
our
deathes
,
yet
are
they
so
discouraged
in
their
mindes
,
that
they
date
attempte
nothing
against
vs
:
And
they
offere
you
suche
condicions
as
be
foolishe
,
that
is
to
torne
you
out
of
your
weapons
.
Now
know
you
right
well
that
I
haue
not
attempted
this
thinge
of
my
owne
braine
or
priuate
aucthoritie
:
for
I
was
neuer
experienced
in
suche
matters
:
But
by
the
commaundement
of
God
.
And
seyng
it
is
so
,
it
shal
be
my
dewtie
and
yours
to
obey
,
and
not
to
depart
of
this
grounde
,
were
God
him selfe
hath
placed
vs
.
In
tymes
past
he
commaunded
Abraham
to
offer
vp
his
sonne
:
And
although
he
was
ignoraunt
what
shold
be
th
ende
,
yet
folowyng
the
commaundement
,
he
refused
nothing
:
And
therfore
God
bothe
preserued
his
sonne
,
&
also
rewarded
his
faith
with
great
benefits
:
so
likewise
ought
we
,
that
stand
in
the
The
saith
of
Abraham
obteined
of
god
great
benefites
.
same
case
to
commit
the
successe
of
the
thig
to
god
:
And
nodoubt
we
shal
haue
our
desire
:
you
your selfes
shal
se
the
helpe
of
god
manifestly
:
For
we
shal
discomfit
our
enemies
in
al
places
:
God
hath
promised
in
sundrie
places
of
the
scripture
,
to
helpe
the
pore
&
toppresse
the
wicked
.
Which
saying
apperteineth
vnto
vs
,
for
we
are
poore
&
afflicted
.
And
because
we
seke
to
setforth
and
mainteine
the
true
knowledge
of
God
,
we
can
not
doubt
of
the
victory
:
Again
,
let
vs
consider
the
state
of
our
enemies
,
Muncer
raileth
on
the
Princes
.
they
are
called
in
dede
Princes
,
but
they
be
very
tirantes
,
they
care
not
for
you
,
they
take
your
goods
,
&
spende
them
wickedly
in
pride
,
riot
,
and
voluptuousues
:
And
for
light
causes
,
moue
wartes
,
which
destroye
all
that
the
pore
haue
lefte
,
these
be
theyr
Princelik
Uertues
.
In
the
place
of
the
Widow
and
Orphane
,
they
mainteine
the
Bishoppe
of
Romes
aucthoritie
,
and
wickednesse
of
the
Cleargie
,
where
youthe
shoulde
be
brought
vp
in
learnyng
,
and
the
poore
releued
,
they
establishe
the
marchandise
of
massing
,
and
other
abhominations
.
Thinke
you
the
God
wil
suffer
this
any
longer
:
No
truely
,
but
euen
as
he
droue
out
the
Cananites
:
so
wil
he
now
expulse
these
also
.
And
as
Christ
whipt
out
the
biers
A
blouddy
Preacher
bloweth
the
Crompet
.
and
sellers
forth
of
the
Temple
,
so
will
he
do
nowe
likewise
with
these
priestes
,
theyr
Patrones
&
mainteiners
.
Wherefore
play
you
the
men
,
and
gratifie
God
,
in
distroiyng
this
vnprofitable
people
.
For
surely
there
is
no
suerer
waye
to
pacifie
the
matter
:
For
they
will
not
forsake
theyr
olde
wont
,
they
wil
not
restore
vs
vnto
libertie
,
nor
permit
vs
to
haue
the
true
Religion
,
&
seruice
of
God
.
And
I
wis
we
ought
rather
to
die
,
then
to
allow
theyr
wickednes
,
&
suffer
the
doctrine
of
the
gospel
to
be
taken
from
vs
:
For
I
promisse
you
most
assuredly
,
the
God
wil
aide
and
strengthen
vs
,
and
that
the
Uictorye
shal
be
oures
:
For
he
him selfe
did
so
promise
me
,
he
him selfe
that
can
not
lye
nor
be
disceased
,
commaunded
me
to
procede
on
this
wise
,
to
punishe
the
Magistrate
.
For
herein
is
Gods
power
chiefly
declared
,
whan
a
stronge
Army
is
destroied
by
a
smale
handfull
,
as
appeared
by
the
example
of
Gedeon
,
&
Ionathos
,
Gods
power
appeareth
in
sewest
men
.
Iud
vii
.i.
Sam
.xiiii.
and
.xvii.
and
Dauid
,
that
killed
Goliah
that
greate
Gyaunt
so
tyrrible
to
looke
vpon
:
And
no
doubt
but
this
present
day
shal
be
notable
by
a
like
spectacle
,
and
spoken
of
whilest
the
worlde
goeth
about
:
For
albeit
we
are
not
well
fournished
wyth
weapons
and
other
thynges
necessarye
for
our
owne
defence
,
yet
shall
this
engine
of
heauen
and
earth
be
chaunged
rather
than
God
shal
forsake
vs
:
so
was
the
water
of
the
Red
Sea
,
chaunged
in
tymes
past
,
that
the
Israelites
beyng
persecuted
by
Pharao
,
might
passe
through
.
Therfore
feare
you
nothing
but
fight
manfully
against
your
wicked
enemies
,
&
be
not
a
fraide
of
theyr
Gunnes
:
for
all
the
pellettes
that
they
shall
shoute
,
I
will
receaue
them
with
my
cote
.
Beholde
,
se
you
not
howe
mercyfull
a
God
we
haue
?
beholde
a
signe
&
token
of
his
euerlastyng
good
wyll
towardes
vs
,
lift
vp
your
eies
and
see
the
Reinebow
in
the
skie
:
for
seing
we
haue
the
same
painted
in
our
enseigne
,
God
declareth
plainely
by
the
similitude
that
he
sheweth
vs
Muncer
disceaueth
the
people
by
the
Rainebowe
.
on
highe
,
that
he
wyll
aide
vs
in
battell
,
and
distroye
the
Tyrrauntes
.
Wherfore
nowe
set
vpon
them
wyth
a
bolde
courage
,
moste
assured
of
Godes
helpe
.
When
he
had
made
an
ende
,
they
were
all
for
the
most
part
afraide
of
the
great
daunger
,
but
yet
there
were
amonges
them
many
lewde
Fearein
Muncers
Campe
.
and
desperate
persons
,
ready
vnto
all
mischief
,
which
beynge
inclined
of
theyr
nature
to
euyll
,
and
perswaded
by
his
oration
,
and
chieflye
by
the
celestiall
signe
,
supposyng
it
to
be
a
most
sure
token
of
victorie
,
more
ouer
hauing
no
smalle
company
,
to
the
numbre
of
eight
thousande
,
and
the
place
mete
ynough
to
be
kept
:
Cried
oute
that
all
men
shoulde
take
theyr
weapons
,
and
fight
with
a
stout
courage
against
their
enemies
:
singing
a
song
,
wherby
they
called
for
helpe
of
the
holy
gost
:
Ther
was
A
messenger
slaine
agaist
the
lawe
of
Armes
.
sent
vnto
them
before
a
noble
yong
man
:
Whom
Muncer
(
against
the
lawes
of
Armes
)
had
slayne
,
wherwith
the
princes
being
more
displeased
caused
the
trompettes
to
sounde
to
the
battel
&
set
their
men
in
order
.
Than
Philip
Lantzgraue
of
Hesse
,
though
he
were
yongest
of
them
all
,
An
exhortaci
on
of
the
Lantzgraue
.
ryding
vp
&
downe
from
one
company
to
another
;
exhorted
the
soldioures
to
be
valcaunt
.
And
although
the
thinges
were
trew
wherof
they
were
accused
,
yet
were
it
not
lawfull
for
the
subiectes
to
rebell
against
their
princes
or
magistrats
,
vnto
whom
God
hath
giuen
the
sword
&
wold
haue
them
obeyed
,
as
may
be
proued
by
sundry
places
of
Scripture
.
He
wente
not
aboute
to
execuse
eyther
his
owne
faultes
,
or
any
other
Princes
,
but
to
confesse
theyr
fault
,
&
graunt
that
many
thinges
ought
to
be
amended
,
yet
ought
the
people
neuerthelesse
to
absteyne
from
all
sedition
.
For
where
they
alledge
that
they
are
not
permitted
to
haue
the
doctrine
of
the
Gospel
,
it
is
no
iust
cause
to
make
any
rebellion
.
Whan
Peter
stroke
with
the
sworde
,
he
was
rebuked
of
Christ
,
if
any
Princes
do
persecute
the
trew
religion
,
they
ought
to
beare
with
them
,
yea
suffer
death
rather
than
to
resist
by
force
of
Armes
.
They
take
the
name
of
the
gospell
for
a
cloke
,
but
theyr
intent
is
in
dede
to
take
other
mens
goods
,
to
sley
the
Magistrates
,
to
force
other
mens
wiues
,
that
no
crimes
should
be
punished
:
and
for
asmuche
as
they
pretende
the
name
of
holynes
in
these
so
shamefull
deedes
,
there
is
no
doubte
but
God
wyll
plage
their
Hypocrisie
,
and
reuenge
the
blasphemie
of
his
holye
name
,
When
he
had
with
these
and
suche
other
like
wordes
encouraged
hys
men
to
fyght
,
they
gaue
the
charge
on
theyr
enemies
,
and
fyrst
wente
of
the
ordinaunce
.
And
the
other
poore
wretches
standyng
all
amased
and
as
men
rauished
of
theyr
wittes
,
neither
defended
them selues
,
nor
The
madnes
of
the
Munceriane
sought
theyr
saftie
by
flight
,
but
songe
in
Duche
mytre
,
requiringe
the
aide
of
the
holy
ghost
:
For
many
trustyng
to
Muncers
promise
,
looked
for
helpe
from
heauen
.
When
the
greate
peces
were
shotte
of
,
and
that
they
entred
theyr
campe
and
had
slayne
many
,
at
the
laste
they
fled
towarde
the
towne
of
Franckuse
:
others
went
againe
to
thother
syde
of
the
Hill
,
and
in
the
valley
beneth
skirmished
wyth
certeine
horsemen
,
and
slewe
two
or
three
of
them
:
For
the
Horsemen
scattered
them
selues
,
when
theyr
enemies
fledde
,
and
folowed
the
chase
oute
of
a
raye
.
But
when
they
missed
of
their
company
,
they
wer
in
such
a
rage
,
that
to
reuenge
theyr
felowes
death
,
they
slewe
fyue
thousand
.
And
immediatly
after
the
battell
,
was
the
towne
taken
,
and
thre
hundreth
there
beheaded
.
Muncer
was
fled
into
the
Towne
and
hyd
him selfe
in
a
house
not
The
slaughter
of
the
Muncerians
.
farre
from
the
gate
:
Hither
by
chaunce
came
a
gentleman
,
and
his
seruaunt
goyng
vp
to
see
the
house
,
founde
in
a
chamber
aboue
,
one
lying
in
his
bed
.
He
asketh
what
he
is
,
and
if
he
be
not
one
of
the
rebels
that
fled
:
He
sayd
nay
,
he
had
layue
there
sycke
a
good
whyle
of
the
Ague
.
His
Purse
(
as
it
chaused
)
laye
vpon
his
bed
:
that
chatcheth
vp
the
other
thinkyng
to
haue
a
pece
of
money
:
After
he
had
opened
it
,
he
found
letters
which
Albert
Countie
Mansfelde
had
sent
to
Muncer
,
admonishynge
him
to
cease
from
his
enterprise
,
and
styrre
not
vp
the
people
to
rebellion
.
When
he
had
red
the
letters
,
he
demaunded
of
him
,
whether
the
letters
were
written
vnto
him
.
He
denied
it
,
thother
threatened
him
,
then
he
desyred
him
to
be
content
,
and
confessed
that
he
was
Muncer
:
Then
was
he
led
to
duke
George
of
Saxonie
,
&
to
the
Lantz
Muncer
is
taken
.
graue
,
and
beynge
demaunded
of
them
:
why
he
had
thus
abused
the
poore
and
simple
people
:
He
aunswered
that
he
had
done
nothinge
but
his
dewtie
.
And
that
the
Magistrates
,
whiche
can
not
abyde
Godes
His
cruell
answere
.
word
,
ought
thus
to
be
punished
.
The
Lantzgraue
replied
and
proued
to
him
by
Scriptures
,
howe
God
hath
commaunded
the
Magistrate
to
be
honoured
and
obeyed
,
He
is
reproued
of
the
Lantzgraue
.
howe
he
hath
forbidden
all
sedition
,
and
that
it
is
not
lawfull
for
anye
Christian
to
reuenge
his
owne
wronge
.
Wherunto
he
aunswered
nothing
:
And
beynge
examined
vpon
the
Racke
,
when
he
cried
oute
for
paine
.
The
duke
said
vnto
him
:
thou
art
nowe
Muncer
in
payne
,
but
remembre
againe
the
losse
of
so
many
men
,
as
beyng
wickedly
abused
,
thys
day
,
haue
bene
distroied
:
Then
with
a
greate
laughter
(
he
saide
)
they
would
haue
it
so
.
The
vnreasonable
laughter
of
Muncer
.
Afterwardes
being
led
to
Helderunge
,
a
towne
of
the
countie
Māsseldes
,
vpon
the
Pymebanke
there
he
appeached
many
companions
,
confederats
of
his
conspiracie
,
which
were
beheaded
at
Mulhuse
,
and
amonges
others
,
Phifer
before
mentioned
.
When
he
should
be
executed
,
he
was
not
hable
to
receite
his
belefe
,
but
as
Henry
duke
of
Brunswicke
,
saide
it
before
him
:
But
when
he
shoulde
die
,
he
acknowledged
At
the
houre
of
death
he
repenteth
.
his
offence
and
error
.
And
beynge
inuironed
with
soldiours
,
he
exhorted
the
Princes
,
that
they
would
shewe
more
mercy
to
poore
men
,
and
reade
ouer
diligently
the
bokes
of
Scripture
,
that
are
written
of
kynges
:
He
had
no
souer
spoken
thus
,
but
the
sword
was
in
the
neck
of
him
,
and
for
an
example
his
head
set
vp
on
a
pole
in
the
middes
of
the
feldes
.
What
time
he
was
banished
out
of
Saxonie
(
as
I
saide
before
)
wanderyng
from
place
to
place
,
and
at
the
last
(
as
it
was
reported
)
purposed
to
come
to
Mulhuse
:
Luther
hearing
thereof
,
wrote
his
letters
to
the
Senate
,
admonishyng
them
in
no
case
to
receiue
Muncer
:
For
he
was
a
sedicious
parson
,
and
imagined
nothing
but
murther
and
mischiefe
,
signifiyng
what
thinges
he
had
attempted
at
Alstet
,
and
other
places
:
Moreouer
his
doctrine
to
be
fonde
and
pernicious
,
whereof
he
wylled
them
to
beware
,
for
shortly
would
his
craft
be
knowen
,
with
other
frendly
wordes
,
which
(
he
saide
)
if
they
contempted
,
and
fell
after
into
misery
,
he
shold
be
without
blame
that
had
so
diligently
warned
them
,
and
they
should
repente
them
to
late
.
Likewise
before
anye
tumolt
was
in
Germany
.
And
yet
all
thynges
lyke
to
come
to
suche
a
passe
,
Luther
set
forth
a
boke
,
wherein
he
warned
all
men
to
abstayne
Lut.
diswadeth
them
from
sedition
.
from
sedition
,
declaryng
that
the
same
is
not
the
way
to
refourme
the
tyrrany
of
the
Clergie
,
which
shall
fall
and
be
confounded
by
no
force
of
men
,
but
by
the
spirite
of
God
,
and
commyng
of
our
Sauior
Christ
,
as
appere
in
Daniell
,
and
sainct
Paule
.
This
to
be
the
grounde
of
hys
ii
.
Thess.
ii.
opinion
,
and
to
be
right
well
assured
,
that
they
that
seke
to
redres
the
thinge
by
force
of
Armes
,
shall
trauaile
in
vayne
:
Yet
for
so
muche
as
some
great
tumult
and
daunger
hangeth
ouer
the
Cleargie
,
&
the
thing
requireth
counsell
,
he
wyll
Franckly
declare
his
opinion
.
And
fyrst
to
be
the
Magistrates
dewtie
,
to
foresee
that
the
people
The
dewtie
of
a
good
Magistrate
.
susteine
no
hinderaunce
through
the
fault
of
others
.
And
that
trew
religion
be
not
defaced
by
false
doctrine
:
This
to
be
theyr
propre
office
to
vse
all
theyr
power
that
is
giuen
them
,
to
the
glory
of
God
,
and
welth
of
the
people
.
But
for
as
muche
as
they
do
the
contrary
,
and
let
one
an
other
,
and
some
of
them
also
mainteine
the
false
doctrine
,
they
shall
not
escape
vnpunished
.
It
was
neuer
his
purpose
that
the
Papistes
should
be
oppressed
with
How
the
Magistrate
shold
deale
wyth
the
Papistes
force
of
Armes
,
but
that
the
ciuill
Maiestrate
shoulde
compell
them
to
do
theyr
dewtie
,
and
herin
to
extende
theyr
right
and
aucthoritie
:
And
that
they
neyther
with
theyr
lenitie
,
nor
yet
with
dissimulation
,
should
confyrme
their
boldenes
and
lewde
doynges
.
And
as
touchyng
the
common
people
,
they
muste
be
earnestly
admonished
,
that
they
styrre
not
,
except
the
Magistrate
commaunde
them
.
For
that
way
they
labore
al
together
in
vayne
,
and
God
wil
auenge
the
thing
,
and
that
with
some
greuous
punishment
.
And
wheras
the
Magistrates
worke
so
slowely
herin
,
where
they
beare
and
suffer
so
many
vnworthy
things
,
and
are
Gods
wrath
is
slowe
,
but
yet
sore
.
not
moued
with
so
manifest
iniuries
,
and
mockeries
of
the
Cleargie
,
that
is
done
throughe
Gods
permission
,
that
he
alone
myghte
auenge
all
the
matter
,
and
powre
out
all
his
indignation
vpon
them
.
But
in
case
this
matter
should
come
to
a
tumult
,
and
that
God
could
be
content
with
so
light
a
punishment
:
yet
were
all
this
maner
of
procedyng
not
onely
discommendable
,
but
also
vnprofitable
.
For
in
a
sedition
there
is
no
reason
to
be
had
,
and
for
the
most
part
it
chaunceth
that
th
innocent
parsons
are
plaged
soner
than
others
.
Moreouer
there
is
no
man
Thauthors
of
rebellion
are
wythout
excuse
.
that
stirreth
vp
rebellion
,
that
can
be
excused
,
be
his
matter
neuer
so
iuste
.
And
in
a
great
commotion
of
people
,
the
good
with
the
bad
,
the
honest
with
the
wicked
of
necessitie
must
perishe
together
.
Wherfore
let
them
haue
an
eye
to
the
Magistrate
,
and
so
long
as
he
styrreth
not
,
let
there
be
no
priuate
attempt
.
For
all
sedition
is
against
the
commaundement
of
God
,
who
commaundeth
that
all
the
controuersies
of
priuate
men
shoulde
be
lawfully
decided
before
a
Iudge
.
But
consyderinge
that
Rebellion
is
nothyng
What
thing
rebellion
is
.
els
,
but
a
priuate
reuengement
,
no
man
nede
to
doubt
,
but
the
god
disaloweth
&
abhorreth
the
same
.
And
that
this
sedition
which
is
like
to
coine
,
is
reised
by
the
Deuill
hym selfe
the
enemye
of
all
mankynde
,
who
,
for
that
he
can
not
abyde
the
lyght
of
the
treweth
,
styrreth
vp
tumultes
by
men
that
professe
the
gospell
,
that
he
might
bringe
in
contempt
and
hatred
the
trew
doctrine
that
hath
bene
(
through
Gods
benefite
)
in
these
former
yeres
restored
:
as
though
it
proceded
not
of
God
,
which
semeth
to
geue
an
occasion
to
so
many
euils
.
This
do
the
aduersaries
of
the
gospell
already
bragge
of
:
But
theyr
iudgementes
are
to
be
contemned
.
Whom
he
vtterly
dispiseth
herin
:
For
he
hathe
neuer
written
nor
spoken
that
thing
that
might
kindle
any
sedition
.
Now
vnto
such
as
will
question
&
obiect
what
shall
we
than
do
?
Howe
longe
shall
we
suffer
theyr
enormities
:
seyng
that
the
Magistrate
winketh
therat
?
I
How
wicked
dominion
is
to
be
shaken
of
.
answer
,
that
they
ought
to
folow
this
order
.
Fyrst
let
them
acknowledge
theyr
faultes
:
wherwith
God
beyng
offended
,
hath
suffered
the
tyrrany
of
the
Clergie
to
continew
so
long
,
and
to
stretche
so
farre
as
it
doeth
for
their
wicked
&
cruell
gouernement
is
the
reward
of
our
offences
:
From
the
which
if
we
wyll
be
deliuered
,
we
oughte
fyrste
to
reconcile
our selues
vnto
God
through
th
amendement
of
life
:
And
than
with
earnest
prayer
to
desyre
gods
aide
against
the
popish
knigdome
,
by
the
example
The
best
way
to
ouer
threw
the
popes
authoritie
.
of
king
Dauid
,
who
praied
God
many
times
to
breake
the
power
and
prid
of
the
wicked
.
Finally
that
the
doctrine
of
the
gospel
be
preached
and
set
forth
,
and
the
iuggelinges
of
the
Papistes
made
manifest
to
the
world
,
that
theyr
errors
beyng
detected
and
the
trueth
knowen
,
men
may
esteme
lightly
and
clerely
contemne
what
so
euer
shall
procede
from
them
.
And
this
to
be
the
rediest
way
to
ouerthrow
theyr
authoritie
:
by
strength
and
forse
of
Armes
,
ye
can
preuaile
nothinge
:
and
commonly
it
chaunceth
that
throughe
warre
they
are
made
stronger
.
But
in
case
you
compare
Christ
with
the
Pope
,
&
the
gospel
with
his
doctrine
,
than
shall
it
openly
appere
,
what
difference
there
is
betwixt
the
lighte
of
the
sunne
,
&
mere
darkenes
:
and
howe
great
a
benefite
of
God
it
is
,
Lu.
did
more
with
that
word
than
cold
haue
bene
don
by
force
of
Armes
.
that
the
way
vnto
the
knowledge
of
him
is
made
open
,
al
lettes
being
taken
away
:
Than
slideth
&
faleth
downe
all
their
force
and
estimation
,
which
thing
may
appere
by
his
example
,
which
hath
more
afflicted
the
popishe
kingdome
,
than
any
force
of
armes
could
haue
done
.
And
therfore
there
is
no
other
rebellion
to
be
wished
after
For
only
this
preachyng
of
the
gospell
,
which
is
raised
vp
of
Christe
him selfe
,
is
mightie
and
sharpe
ynough
to
ouerthrow
all
Papistrie
.
Hereupon
let
them
fixe
theyr
eyes
and
mindes
also
,
and
loke
for
no
other
meane
,
Furthermore
,
not
to
be
his
owne
matter
,
wherin
he
is
so
muche
occupied
,
for
so
great
a
weight
exceadeth
the
strength
and
capacitie
of
mans
witte
.
And
that
it
is
more
than
he
loked
for
,
that
the
matter
is
brought
so
farre
forth
as
it
is
:
And
therfore
he
putteth
no
doubt
,
but
that
he
which
hath
laide
the
foundation
of
the
worke
,
and
hath
gyuen
increase
to
the
same
,
will
bringe
it
also
to
the
conclusion
and
ende
,
maugre
the
heads
of
all
his
aduersaries
.
He
saieth
howe
the
Deuill
knew
longe
before
of
this
great
alteration
,
and
how
he
went
about
to
let
it
,
and
by
certein
It
appereth
by
the
Prophecies
of
Briget
and
others
.
men
prophecied
of
these
tymes
,
to
the
intent
he
might
driue
men
farre
from
this
holsome
doctrine
.
But
where
he
seeth
his
attempte
to
be
in
vaine
,
he
seeketh
a
newe
waye
,
and
styrreth
vp
men
to
rebellion
,
to
let
that
there
should
be
no
reuolting
from
the
Bishoppes
kyngdome
&
his
But
yet
shall
he
faile
of
his
purpose
.
For
through
the
preachinge
of
the
pure
doctrine
their
kingdome
shall
more
and
more
be
confounded
.
In
which
true
doctrine
we
must
styll
perseuer
,
declaring
howe
mens
decrees
helpe
nothinge
at
all
vnto
saluation
:
Moreouer
,
howe
men
must
be
warned
that
they
suffre
not
them selues
to
be
bounden
to
Monkish
vowes
,
and
suche
as
are
intangled
already
,
to
forsake
the
same
.
Furthermore
,
that
they
giue
no
money
to
vaine
and
foolish
vses
of
the
church
,
as
for
Tapers
,
Belles
,
Tabels
,
Uessels
,
Armes
,
Workes
,
&
Ornamentes
,
and
suche
other
like
thinges
.
For
the
lyfe
of
a
Christian
,
consisteth
not
in
these
thinges
,
but
in
faith
and
Charitie
.
Thus
if
the
people
be
taught
,
there
is
no
doubt
,
but
that
the
aucthoritie
and
kyngdome
of
the
Bishoppe
and
all
his
adherentes
will
fal
in
a
fewe
yeares
.
But
in
case
this
doctrine
be
not
taught
nor
th
errours
plucked
oute
of
mens
myndes
,
Papistrie
shal
continew
though
neuer
so
many
conspiracies
be
made
against
it
.
Let
them
nowe
consyder
and
ponder
with
him
,
what
he
,
in
litel
time
brought
to
passe
by
his
doctrine
only
,
which
his
aduersaries
can
testifie
,
that
wanted
their
wonted
commodities
.
Wherby
it
may
be
easely
perceiued
,
what
would
haue
come
therof
,
in
case
this
doctrine
might
haue
had
free
course
but
two
yeres
longer
.
Wherfore
the
Deuill
that
smelleth
out
all
the
matter
,
doeth
nowe
bestyrre
him
,
&
goeth
about
to
let
this
enterprise
through
sedition
,
but
The
Practise
of
the
deuill
.
we
must
worcke
wisely
,
and
commende
this
benefite
of
God
with
high
prayses
,
which
hath
set
vp
this
light
of
his
knowledge
before
our
eies
.
The
Iuggling
of
the
Papistes
are
bewraied
,
theyr
ignoraunce
,
briberie
,
tyrrany
,
and
all
theyr
fylthynes
,
wher
with
they
haue
so
longe
disceaued
the
world
,
be
nowe
disclosed
,
and
they
whiche
heretofore
haue
bene
feared
of
all
men
,
are
nowe
broughte
to
that
exigente
,
that
they
But
where
they
nowe
appeare
in
theyr
likenes
,
and
are
beholden
naked
with
the
eies
of
all
men
,
what
vncleanes
they
haue
hid
hertofore
,
The
popishe
kingdom
maie
not
long
indure
.
and
are
nowe
driuen
to
force
of
Armes
,
it
can
not
be
,
that
their
state
should
longe
endure
:
And
if
there
chaunce
any
part
of
theyr
power
to
remaine
,
which
this
doctrine
of
the
ghospell
shall
not
infringe
,
all
that
shall
be
abolished
by
the
commyng
of
Christ
.
We
must
therfore
applye
it
manfully
,
and
procede
in
the
same
course
,
but
yet
it
muste
be
done
in
order
.
For
some
are
farre
out
of
frame
,
which
being
not
furnished
with
learnyng
,
after
they
haue
heard
two
or
three
Sermons
,
by
and
by
take
muche
vpon
them
,
callyng
them selues
Lutherianes
,
and
reproue
bitterly
some
that
as
yet
knowe
nothing
.
Wherin
they
do
much
offende
,
for
so
ought
they
not
to
do
:
And
he
requireth
that
no
man
vsurpe
hys
name
:
But
rather
indeuour
,
that
seing
we
professe
the
name
of
Christ
,
we
may
rightly
chalenge
that
to
ourselues
,
that
we
may
be
surnamed
Christians
.
And
he
that
teacheth
,
hath
nede
to
be
wel
ware
,
what
they
Preachers
ought
to
be
circumspect
.
be
that
he
dealeth
with
:
For
some
be
obstinate
and
froward
,
that
both
wyl
contemne
sounde
doctrine
,
and
also
bring
others
into
errour
:
such
must
they
quite
eschew
,
&
after
the
precept
of
Christ
,
to
cast
no
pearels
before
Hogges
.
But
wheras
they
not
contented
eyther
with
theyr
own
ignoraunce
or
obstinacie
,
do
seke
to
seduce
others
,
and
bringe
them
from
the
crew
doctrine
,
than
must
they
be
sharpely
withstande
:
not
for
theyr
owne
sakes
,
but
that
same
of
the
multitude
might
at
the
least
be
saued
.
Agayne
there
be
others
not
obstynate
but
symple
and
without
knowledge
:
with
whom
they
must
deale
gently
and
not
hastely
or
rashely
:
shewyng
them
in
order
wherein
the
saluation
of
men
consisseth
:
And
accordyng
to
theyr
smalle
capacitie
to
applye
all
theyr
speache
,
tyll
by
lytle
and
lytle
they
increase
and
be
confyrmed
.
In
the
last
boke
I
shewed
you
of
the
Bowres
that
were
vp
in
Sweuelande
,
before
Muncer
came
forth
into
the
felde
.
These
people
handled
the
matter
with
more
attempraunce
at
the
begynning
,
declaringe
by
articles
written
what
thinges
they
would
haue
reformed
by
theyr
Princes
and
Magistrates
.
And
in
case
they
were
abused
in
any
thing
,
they
would
not
be
styfe
nor
wilfull
,
but
promised
to
folowe
better
counsell
:
theyr
requestes
were
these
:
Fyrst
,
that
they
might
chuse
them
suche
ministers
as
should
preache
Theyr
demaundes
.
Gods
worde
sincerely
,
without
any
mixture
of
mens
traditions
:
Secondarely
,
that
herafter
they
would
pay
no
tithes
,
but
of
corne
onely
:
and
the
same
to
be
distributed
by
the
discretion
of
good
men
,
partly
to
the
Ministers
of
the
Church
,
partly
vpon
the
pore
,
and
partly
aboute
commen
affaires
:
Thyrdly
that
they
haue
bene
hitherto
vnworthelye
kept
in
bondes
,
consydering
howe
they
are
all
made
free
in
the
bloude
of
Christ
,
they
refuse
not
to
haue
a
Magistrate
,
knowyng
that
he
is
ordeyned
of
God
,
and
wyll
obey
him
in
all
honest
thinges
,
but
they
can
not
abyde
to
be
any
longer
bounde
,
vnlesse
it
be
shewed
reasonable
by
the
testimonies
of
Scripture
:
Againe
,
that
it
standeth
not
with
equitie
that
they
are
forbidden
to
Huntinge
,
Haukyng
,
&
Fishyng
prohibited
.
Hunte
,
Hauke
,
and
Fishe
,
and
that
in
many
places
they
may
not
be
suffered
to
chase
the
wilde
beastes
out
of
the
corne
.
Seynge
from
the
beginnyng
of
the
world
,
God
hath
gyuen
man
right
&
rule
ouer
all
kinde
of
beastes
:
we
desyre
that
some
equalitie
herein
maye
be
had
,
&
that
rather
the
commoditie
of
a
multitude
,
than
of
a
fewe
mighte
be
consydered
:
Moreouer
wodes
be
in
few
mens
handes
,
to
the
great
discommoditie
of
the
people
,
wherfore
theyr
minde
is
to
haue
all
suche
common
both
for
fewel
and
also
for
building
,
as
be
no
priuate
mans
inheritance
:
And
for
other
woddes
to
be
frendly
vsed
by
the
owners
:
Furthermore
they
be
sore
burthened
diuerse
waies
dayly
more
and
more
:
Wherfore
they
desyre
the
Princes
to
moderate
the
same
,
after
the
rule
of
the
gospell
,
and
charge
them
no
further
,
than
in
times
past
hath
bene
accustomed
:
They
would
also
that
such
,
as
haue
goods
,
landes
,
or
possessions
,
by
the
benefite
,
or
graunte
of
Princes
,
or
Magistrates
,
be
no
further
charged
,
than
was
couenaunted
at
the
beginninge
:
lykewise
some
of
them
pay
more
rent
yerely
than
theyr
Fermes
be
worth
,
wherfore
it
is
reason
that
the
lordes
remit
some
part
therof
,
to
the
intente
they
the
tyll
the
grounde
,
may
reape
some
fruite
of
their
trauaile
,
and
not
liue
in
extreme
pouertie
:
Brieflye
in
paimentes
of
money
,
they
woulde
require
more
equitie
,
for
dayly
are
diuised
new
lawes
and
meanes
to
get
money
of
them
for
no
amendement
,
but
oftentimes
the
thing
is
handled
by
fauour
or
displeasure
,
or
some
one
or
other
pertialtie
.
Wherfore
they
require
that
all
affections
set
a
part
,
this
thing
be
vsed
from
hence
forth
,
as
the
maner
was
first
prescribed
.
Finally
that
some
haue
taken
in
landes
and
Meddowes
that
are
common
,
which
they
will
redresse
,
vnles
they
be
agreed
withall
:
last
of
al
,
that
wheras
the
goodman
of
the
house
departeth
,
the
wife
and
children
are
wont
to
paye
some
what
,
whiche
because
it
is
vnreasonable
,
they
would
that
the
Magistrates
shoulde
vtterly
take
it
away
.
Unto
these
Articles
beyng
once
published
:
answereth
Luter
(
vnto
Lut.
answer
to
the
Bowres
.
whom
they
had
referred
their
matter
)
And
framing
his
stile
vnto
them
:
It
is
trew
(
sayeth
he
)
I
graunt
you
,
that
suche
Princes
as
do
not
admit
the
preaching
of
the
Gospell
,
and
oppresse
the
people
diuerslye
,
are
worthy
whom
God
should
thrust
out
of
gouernement
:
for
they
haue
none
excuse
:
And
albeit
this
be
trew
,
yet
must
you
take
heede
that
you
bring
hither
a
pure
and
vnspotted
conscience
:
or
els
shall
you
suffer
the
losse
bothe
of
body
and
soule
:
neyther
ought
you
to
consyder
what
power
you
are
of
,
or
howe
much
your
aduersaries
are
to
be
blamed
,
but
howe
iust
the
quarel
is
,
that
you
defende
.
Take
diligent
hede
therfore
,
and
beleue
not
the
preachinges
of
all
men
.
For
Sathan
hathe
at
this
tyme
vnder
the
pretence
of
the
Gospell
,
styred
vp
many
sediciouse
and
bloudy
doctours
.
I
wyll
counsell
you
ryghtly
and
truely
as
I
am
bonden
:
it
shall
be
your
parte
to
geue
eare
and
mynde
to
heare
it
.
Nether
shal
it
moue
me
one
whitte
,
though
many
shal
reporte
euyll
and
rayle
vppon
me
:
It
shall
suffice
if
at
the
lest
wyse
I
may
delyuer
some
from
Goddes
vengeaunce
,
for
the
rest
of
them
I
passe
not
,
and
as
they
contempne
me
,
so
shall
not
I
feare
them
:
But
for
the
purpose
,
you
take
to
The
Bours
vse
Godlye
titles
.
your selues
an
holy
name
,
and
call
your
selue
a
Christian
felloweshyp
and
bragge
that
you
wyll
followe
in
all
thinges
the
lawe
prescribed
of
God
.
But
you
know
certenly
that
the
name
of
God
may
not
be
taken
in
vayne
,
nor
vntrewlye
:
for
God
threateneth
a
punyshemente
,
Gen.
7
Gene.
19.
whiche
remayneth
dewe
vnto
you
also
,
if
you
handle
not
this
busines
ryghtly
he
that
drowned
the
whole
worlde
with
a
flud
,
he
that
swallowed
vp
Sodome
with
a
fyrie
shoure
,
the
same
can
easely
destroye
you
also
,
what
power
someuer
you
haue
.
But
it
is
to
be
proued
easely
that
you
take
the
name
of
God
in
your
doinges
falsely
:
Wherfore
it
is
not
very
harde
to
coniecture
what
the
ende
will
be
.
For
he
disceaueth
not
,
that
sayed
they
shoulde
dye
of
the
sworde
,
Math.
26.
whiche
toke
vnto
them selues
the
sworde
(
that
is
)
which
by
their
boldnes
vsurped
the
aucthritie
of
correctyng
others
.
Where
as
Paule
not
withstanding
commaundeth
all
men
generally
Roma.
13.
tobey
the
Magistrate
with
reuerence
and
feare
:
What
wyl
you
aunswere
vnto
this
,
whiche
will
seme
to
followe
the
prescript
of
gods
lawe
,
and
yet
laye
holde
on
the
sworde
,
and
resiste
the
Magistrate
,
whome
God
hathe
ordeyned
,
is
not
this
to
take
the
name
of
God
in
vayne
?
But
you
wyll
saye
the
Magistrate
is
suche
as
is
vntollerable
,
for
they
take
from
vs
the
doctrine
of
the
Gospell
,
&
in
all
other
thinges
they
oppresse
vs
vnreasonably
.
I
admitte
it
be
so
,
yet
maye
not
you
therfore
styre
vp
commotions
and
seditions
:
for
it
is
not
euery
mans
pacte
to
punishe
malefactours
,
but
this
appertayneth
to
him
only
,
vnto
whome
is
geuen
the
right
and
power
of
the
sworde
,
as
the
Scripture
planely
teacheth
:
Againe
not
onely
the
lawes
wrytten
,
but
also
the
lawe
of
nature
printed
in
mennes
myndes
,
sheweth
that
no
man
ought
to
be
iudge
in
his
owne
cause
.
For
we
be
all
faulty
and
blinded
with
the
loue
of
oure selues
.
Neither
can
it
be
denied
,
but
that
this
tumult
and
sedition
of
yours
,
is
a
priuate
reuengement
:
for
you
take
vpon
you
the
determination
of
matters
,
&
the
iniuries
that
you
thinke
are
done
vnto
you
,
you
seke
to
reuenge
by
your
own
aucthoriti
.
but
the
same
is
against
Gods
lawe
,
the
lawe
of
nature
,
finally
against
equitie
and
iustice
.
And
seing
it
is
so
,
you
are
by
no
meanes
able
to
defend
this
fact
of
yours
,
or
if
you
haue
any
commaundement
of
God
concerning
your
doinges
,
the
same
of
necessitie
must
be
declared
by
some
notable
myracle
.
But
it
taketh
place
in
you
that
Christe
spake
:
you
can
see
manifestly
that
is
to
be
rebuked
in
others
,
but
you
consider
not
what
wyekednes
is
in
your
owne
cause
.
The
Magistrate
doeth
naught
,
but
you
doe
muche
worse
,
whiche
We
are
all
blind
in
our
own
cause
.
contempnyng
Gods
commaundement
,
doe
entre
in
to
an
other
mans
iurisdiction
,
whiche
leaue
vnto
the
Magistrate
nothing
,
for
what
remayneth
whan
you
haue
taken
a
waye
his
power
and
authoritie
?
the
hygher
powers
take
your
goodes
or
possessions
,
they
doe
wrong
.
But
you
take
away
their
iurisdiction
,
in
the
whiche
thynge
consisteth
all
The
state
of
a
magistrate
wherin
it
consisteth
.
their
state
both
of
body
and
goodes
.
Nowe
whether
is
he
more
wicked
that
taketh
some
parte
of
your
goodes
and
spareth
your
lyfe
,
or
he
that
taketh
lyfe
and
goodes
also
?
Waye
well
what
is
sayde
,
and
you
shal
be
founde
more
wicked
.
But
we
desyre
not
their
lyfe
nor
their
goodes
,
you
wyll
saye
,
let
hym
beleue
you
that
lyst
I
wyl
not
.
Who
so
taketh
awaye
the
chiefest
thyng
,
wyll
not
be
afrayde
to
take
the
rest
also
,
whiche
dependeth
vpon
the
same
,
but
let
it
be
as
you
saye
,
let
them
enioye
their
goodes
and
their
lyfe
in
safitie
:
That
whiche
you
haue
done
already
,
exceadeth
all
measure
,
whan
you
takyng
from
them
all
their
authoritie
wyll
be
Lordes
and
Rulers
your selues
.
Waye
it
with
youre selues
I
beseche
you
,
in
case
your
enterpryse
The
Magistrate
is
as
necessary
as
the
seune
to
the
worlde
.
should
be
commended
and
take
place
,
there
should
be
no
place
for
iudgement
,
no
Magistrate
at
all
,
eche
man
myght
vse
an
other
as
he
thought
good
,
and
what
wold
followe
therof
,
but
robbyng
and
murtherynge
one
of
an
other
?
for
so
sone
as
one
shall
thynke
hym selfe
to
haue
receyued
wrong
of
another
,
he
wyll
couet
to
reuenge
hym selfe
at
his
pleasure
:
Whiche
if
it
be
amysse
and
not
to
be
suffered
in
any
man
,
muche
lesse
should
it
be
permytted
to
any
vnlawfull
assemblye
,
or
if
it
maye
be
suffered
,
it
is
also
to
be
borne
with
,
in
all
others
.
But
what
say
you
,
if
in
your
assemblye
the
cause
should
requyre
that
euery
man
woulde
pryuatlye
auenge
his
owne
cause
,
tell
me
what
woulde
you
doe
?
Doubtlesse
he
should
be
constrayned
to
stand
to
the
publique
iudgement
appoynted
by
you
.
What
thyng
doth
than
excuse
you
that
contempne
lawes
&
iudgementes
,
and
reiecte
the
Magistrate
whom
God
hym selfe
hath
appoynted
ouer
you
?
This
lawe
wherof
we
speake
nowe
is
impryuted
in
all
mens
hartes
,
The
law
of
nature
aloweth
a
Magistrate
.
and
is
obserued
also
of
the
moste
barbarous
people
:
for
els
should
ther
be
a
wonderfull
confusion
in
all
thynges
:
whiche
lawe
allbeit
you
did
obserue
neuer
so
dilygently
,
yet
shoulde
you
be
nothynge
better
,
than
Turkes
or
suche
other
lyke
people
that
knowe
not
our
religion
:
For
to
be
ruled
by
lawe
and
Magistrates
maketh
not
a
man
a
good
christian
:
for
necessitie
byndeth
them
to
it
maugre
their
heades
.
Wherfore
seing
that
you
do
breake
this
lawe
whiche
is
ingryft
in
the
mynde
,
and
common
to
all
men
,
ye
are
a
great
deale
worse
then
the
Heathen
people
:
and
farre
vnworthy
of
the
name
of
Christians
.
Whiche
tytle
because
you
doe
vsurpe
to
your selues
,
and
doe
iniury
to
Goddes
name
,
beynge
not
worthy
in
deede
to
be
called
Turkes
for
breakyng
of
the
lawe
of
nature
,
howe
shall
you
stande
before
the
face
of
Christe
,
what
tyme
he
shal
iudge
vs
al
?
For
see
therfore
agayne
and
agayne
,
what
maner
of
men
your
preachers
be
,
for
I
feare
lest
some
blouddy
butchers
be
crept
in
amonges
you
,
whiche
perswade
you
to
this
in
their
Sermons
,
to
the
intent
that
they
may
through
your
ayde
beare
Rule
and
reigne
,
being
carclesse
for
your
saluation
.
God
commaundeth
that
all
vengeaunce
be
lefte
vnto
him
.
the
scripture
teacheth
vs
to
obeye
the
Magistrate
,
though
he
be
frowarde
,
you
ought
therfore
to
be
obedient
:
otherwyse
you
shall
Reyse
a
commotion
in
dede
,
but
the
same
shall
lyght
in
your
owne
neckes
:
for
GOD
wil
not
permytte
youre
lycencious
outrage
to
be
vnpunyshed
.
And
whylest
you
seke
your
lybertie
,
you
shall
procure
to
your selfe
the
losse
of
lyfe
,
goodes
,
and
soule
also
.
For
the
wrath
of
GOD
is
kyndled
agaynst
you
:
And
the
deuyll
ennemye
of
almens
saluations
,
hath
sent
into
your
felloweshyp
false
teachers
:
followyng
therfore
my
counsell
,
beware
and
amende
in
tyme
.
Nowe
wyll
I
speake
of
the
Christian
lawe
,
or
the
lawe
of
the
gospell
:
The
christian
lawe
.
For
as
muche
as
you
chalenge
to
your selues
that
surname
,
is
mete
it
shold
be
tryed
and
knowen
what
your
lawe
is
in
this
behalf
.
And
first
Christ
commaundeth
vs
not
to
resist
harme
,
but
when
we
are
stryken
on
the
one
cheke
,
to
offer
also
the
other
,
and
to
hym
that
taketh
awaye
your
coote
,
he
byddeth
you
to
delyuer
also
your
cloke
:
he
commaundeth
vs
both
to
praye
and
doe
for
our
enemyes
.
And
in
the
Math.
5.
same
sense
are
also
many
other
places
of
Scripture
.
Nowe
consyder
with
me
,
howe
this
your
enterpryse
agreeth
with
Christes
commaundement
:
see
howe
farre
youre
Doctours
haue
lead
you
astraye
.
For
it
is
the
parte
of
Christians
to
suffer
and
beare
the
Crosse
,
not
to
resyste
,
not
to
reuenge
,
not
to
stryke
with
the
sworde
:
And
what
lyke
thyng
appeareth
in
you
.
The
profession
of
a
Christian
man
is
exceadynge
harde
,
and
verye
The
christen
profession
is
harde
.
fewe
doe
perfourme
in
deede
that
whiche
they
are
bounden
to
.
And
to
make
the
thyng
more
playne
,
I
shal
bring
you
an
example
out
of
the
same
lawe
.
Peter
to
defende
his
Lorde
and
Maister
,
stroke
the
byshoppes
seruaunt
:
Was
it
not
a
iuste
cause
?
seynge
they
dyd
not
onlye
seke
the
lyfe
of
Christe
,
but
with
that
to
take
a
waye
also
from
his
dissciples
the
doctryne
of
the
Gospell
,
wherin
consisted
their
saluation
.
But
suche
lyke
cruell
iniury
hath
not
yet
touched
you
:
but
what
sayde
Christe
to
this
?
He
commaunded
Peter
to
cease
from
his
defence
,
geuing
a
sore
sentence
against
them
that
stryke
with
the
sworde
,
that
is
to
saye
,
whiche
concempning
the
Magistrate
,
will
auenge
their
owne
cause
.
What
dyd
he
,
when
he
was
nayled
to
the
Crosse
,
when
he
was
prohibyted
to
execute
his
office
committed
vnto
hym
of
God
the
father
?
Uerely
,
toke
it
The
nature
of
veritie
.
paciently
,
committyng
the
whole
matter
,
to
GOD
his
father
,
vnto
whome
he
maketh
intercession
for
his
persecutors
:
these
steppes
must
be
folowed
of
you
,
or
els
must
you
leaue
and
laye
asyde
the
goodlye
name
and
tytle
of
Christianytie
.
But
in
case
you
woulde
followe
the
example
of
Christ
,
the
power
of
God
would
appeare
:
And
as
after
the
moste
vnworthie
death
of
his
onlye
sonne
,
he
set
forth
the
Gospel
farre
and
nere
against
the
wyll
of
all
his
aduersaries
:
so
would
he
vndoubtedly
loke
vpon
you
also
,
and
send
his
holsome
doctrine
aboundantly
:
But
now
,
consydering
the
matter
is
attempted
by
force
of
armes
,
you
shall
neyther
obtayne
your
purpose
,
nor
escape
in
the
daye
of
battell
.
Now
wyl
I
speake
sumwhat
of
myself
also
.
I
had
the
whole
worlde
against
me
with
all
their
force
and
myght
:
And
yet
the
more
and
greater
that
theyr
violence
was
,
the
better
successe
had
my
doctryne
.
How
so
?
I
vsed
no
force
I
styred
vp
no
commotion
,
I
was
not
desyrous
of
vengeaunce
:
But
I
obeyed
the
ciuyle
Magistrate
with
reuerence
,
and
wrote
in
his
commendation
,
and
set
hym
forth
as
muche
as
lay
in
me
,
and
that
whiche
was
pryncipall
,
committyng
my
cause
into
Goddes
handes
,
I
rested
wholy
in
his
protection
:
And
thus
haue
I
bene
preserued
vnto
this
daye
,
though
the
Byshop
of
Rome
with
al
the
reste
,
stampe
and
stare
at
it
:
I
haue
decayed
his
kyngdome
more
,
then
any
force
of
armes
could
haue
done
,
and
my
doctryne
is
spread
ouer
sondrye
nations
.
But
you
rushe
forth
headlong
vnaduisedly
,
and
whylest
you
thynke
to
further
the
thynge
,
you
consyder
not
howe
muche
you
hynder
the
same
.
Wherfore
in
this
quarell
you
must
set
aparte
the
name
and
tytle
of
Christians
,
for
though
it
were
neuer
so
iuste
,
yet
for
so
muche
as
a
Christen
man
maye
not
fyght
nor
resiste
iniury
,
I
maye
in
no
wyse
graunte
you
that
tytle
and
surname
.
And
yet
I
speake
not
this
to
defende
or
pourge
the
Magistrates
:
for
I
confesse
them
to
doe
many
thynges
vniustly
,
notwithstandyng
your
doynges
,
are
here
farre
from
the
profession
of
Christianitie
.
In
so
muche
that
in
case
you
wyll
obstinatly
kepe
styll
that
name
,
and
with
this
colour
shaddowe
your
euell
cause
,
I
protest
to
be
your
ennemie
,
for
because
vnder
the
pretence
of
the
Gospel
,
ye
doe
that
is
clean
contrary
to
Christes
doctrine
.
Therfor
wyll
I
pray
vnto
God
,
that
he
wyll
mercyfully
loke
vpon
you
,
and
subuerte
your
enterpryse
.
For
I
perceyne
this
euydently
that
the
deuill
goeth
about
,
in
asmuche
as
he
coulde
not
hytherto
oppresse
me
by
the
Byshop
of
Rome
,
to
destroye
me
now
by
the
bloudy
preachers
.
Wherfore
I
wyll
praye
,
notwithstandyng
The
craftes
of
the
deuill
to
oppresse
the
Gospel
.
that
I
had
leuer
you
would
so
demeane
youre selues
,
that
I
should
not
nede
to
make
my
prayers
against
you
.
For
al
be
it
I
am
a
synner
,
yet
hauing
so
iust
a
cause
to
pray
,
I
doubt
not
but
my
praier
shal
be
heard
.
For
GOD
wyll
haue
his
name
to
be
sanctified
,
and
so
hath
he
commaunded
also
that
we
should
praye
.
Wherfore
I
exhorte
and
beseche
you
,
that
you
despise
not
the
prayers
of
me
and
others
,
lest
ye
fele
to
your
vtter
vndoing
,
what
they
can
bryng
to
passe
.
but
you
can
haue
in
your
prayers
no
suche
lyke
faythe
or
affiaunce
,
for
the
Scripture
and
your
gylty
conscience
doe
declare
your
proceadynges
to
be
prophane
and
vngodly
.
But
I
praye
you
howe
many
of
you
haue
prayed
vnto
God
in
this
cause
?
I
suppose
not
one
.
For
you
put
your
whole
truste
and
affiaunce
in
your
great
armie
.
But
assure
your selfe
,
for
as
muche
as
you
so
doe
,
all
youre
atattemptes
at
the
last
,
wyll
tourne
to
your
owne
destruction
.
Nowe
as
concernyng
your
demaundes
they
are
easely
answered
,
Aunswere
to
the
demaundes
of
the
bowers
.
whiche
though
they
were
grounded
vpon
equitie
,
and
were
agreable
to
the
lawe
of
nature
,
yet
touchyng
theyr
Pryncipall
parte
,
they
stande
not
vpryghte
,
because
you
wyll
extorte
them
by
vyolence
from
the
hygher
powers
whyche
is
agaynst
all
lawe
and
equitie
Agayne
he
that
deuysed
them
for
you
,
is
no
good
man
.
For
the
places
of
Scripture
,
whiche
he
alledgeth
to
incense
you
and
brynge
you
into
daunger
,
he
reciteth
no
wholy
nor
truly
,
which
if
you
loke
better
vpon
them
,
make
nothing
with
you
,
but
against
you
.
But
al
your
brauery
No
man
may
be
kept
from
the
Gospell
.
is
about
the
Gospell
,
that
it
is
taken
from
you
:
but
that
can
not
be
,
for
if
it
be
restrained
in
one
place
,
you
may
repare
to
an
other
wher
it
is
frely
preached
.
For
the
place
maye
not
be
kepte
by
force
,
but
we
must
forsake
it
,
and
flee
to
another
,
as
Christe
hym selfe
hathe
taught
vs
.
Your
firste
demaunde
for
ordeynyng
of
Ministers
is
not
amysse
,
so
it
be
done
in
dewe
order
:
For
if
the
landes
or
possessions
that
fynde
the
mynister
were
geuen
by
Magistrates
,
then
it
is
not
lawefull
for
the
people
to
gyue
them
to
whome
they
lyst
.
But
first
muste
the
Magistrate
Howe
ministers
shoulde
be
ordayned
be
required
to
place
one
:
whiche
if
he
refuse
to
do
,
than
shal
the
people
chuse
one
,
and
maintaine
him
of
their
own
charges
:
if
the
Magistrate
wil
not
suffer
this
,
than
let
the
minister
chosen
by
the
people
,
flee
,
and
with
him
who
so
lyst
:
if
it
be
done
otherwyse
,
it
can
not
be
without
wrong
or
mischief
.
That
of
the
tenthes
,
is
most
vnreasonable
.
For
Tithes
must
be
payde
.
what
other
thing
is
this
,
than
to
take
away
al
rule
&
power
.
You
must
be
liberal
,
but
of
your
own
,
not
of
an
other
mans
:
but
nowe
ye
vse
the
matter
as
if
you
had
al
authoritie
in
your
own
handes
,
wherby
it
is
easely
perceiued
what
your
intent
&
purpose
is
.
you
wold
again
haue
all
Christianitie
taketh
not
away
bondage
men
free
,
why
had
not
Abraham
&
other
holy
men
,
bondmen
?
reade
Paul
he
shall
instructe
you
touchynge
bondemen
:
wherfore
this
request
is
full
of
violence
and
robberye
,
and
striueth
with
the
Gospell
.
For
he
that
is
a
Seruaunt
,
may
neuerthelesse
be
deuoute
,
and
vse
Bondage
is
not
let
to
christen
libertie
.
the
Christian
lybertie
,
as
well
as
he
that
is
sycke
or
kepte
in
pryson
.
You
shoote
al
at
this
marke
,
to
haue
all
equalle
,
and
of
one
state
and
condition
,
whiche
is
fonde
and
absurde
.
For
this
ciuile
lyfe
and
gouernment
of
the
publyque
wealth
can
not
endure
,
vnlesse
there
be
a
difference
of
persones
,
that
theremaye
be
some
free
,
and
some
bounde
,
some
to
rule
,
and
some
to
obeye
.
The
rest
concerning
wylde
beates
,
wooddes
,
waters
,
pastures
,
paymentes
of
money
,
and
suche
other
lyke
,
I
leaue
to
be
disputed
of
Lawyers
,
for
they
touche
not
my
dutie
,
whiche
is
to
instructe
the
myndes
of
men
in
Godlynesse
.
And
nowe
ye
men
and
brethren
,
this
is
my
mynde
,
and
counsell
Luters
office
whiche
you
desyred
to
knowe
:
Nowe
shall
it
be
your
partes
,
for
as
muche
as
you
saye
ye
wyll
obeye
the
Testimonies
of
Scrypture
,
to
hearken
vnto
the
same
.
And
not
by
and
by
so
soone
as
it
shall
comme
to
your
handes
to
make
an
outcrye
,
as
though
I
flattered
the
Magistrates
,
and
taught
you
not
ryghtly
but
ponder
the
whole
matter
and
waye
all
my
reasons
dylygentlye
.
For
certenly
the
cause
is
your
owne
.
And
aboue
althinges
be
ware
of
those
preachers
that
pricke
you
forwarde
,
I
knowe
that
sorte
of
men
ryght
well
:
they
leade
you
head
longe
into
daungers
,
that
they
myght
get
preferment
and
ryches
through
your
peryll
.
The
cause
why
Luther
doeth
so
muche
caste
in
their
tethe
the
false
The
false
title
of
the
bowers
.
tytle
that
they
bragged
of
,
was
this
,
for
that
in
all
their
lettres
that
they
wrote
to
prouoke
and
allure
others
to
their
felloweshyppe
they
made
their
boaste
,
that
they
toke
armure
vppon
them
for
Gods
commaundement
,
and
for
a
certen
loue
and
zeale
to
the
common
wealth
,
to
the
intent
the
doctrine
of
the
Gospell
myght
be
set
forth
,
augmented
and
mayntayned
,
that
truthe
,
equitie
,
and
honest
lyuyng
myght
reingne
and
floryshe
,
and
that
they
myght
so
prouyde
for
them
and
theirs
,
that
hereafter
they
be
not
oppressed
with
any
violence
,
and
whan
thei
had
thus
at
fewe
woordes
declared
the
cause
of
their
enterpryse
,
they
woulde
than
commaunde
their
neighbours
by
and
by
to
put
on
Armure
,
and
come
vnto
them
immediatly
and
helpe
them
,
if
not
,
than
would
they
threaten
to
come
vpon
them
withall
their
power
.
What
tyme
Luter
had
thus
aunswered
the
commotioners
,
admonyshyng
also
the
Princes
and
the
nobilitie
by
wrytynge
sayeth
,
vnto
them
:
All
the
trouble
and
busynes
that
is
at
this
daye
is
altogether
longe
of
you
,
chieflye
that
beareth
the
Tytle
of
the
Churche
,
whiche
cease
not
yet
at
this
daye
for
all
my
preachynge
to
persecute
the
doctrine
of
the
Gospel
,
and
that
again
your
conscience
,
secondarely
you
that
are
Prynces
and
cyuyl
Magistrates
beyng
wholly
addicted
to
exacte
and
gather
vp
money
,
you
care
not
by
what
meanes
,
so
that
the
poore
people
are
no
longer
hable
to
beare
the
burthen
,
and
al
to
mainteyne
your
ryot
,
pryde
,
and
voluptuousnes
.
Wherfore
there
hangeth
assuredly
a
wounderfull
daunger
ouer
you
,
as
a
sworde
dependynge
ouer
your
neckes
by
a
twhyne
threde
.
And
yet
are
you
in
the
meane
tyme
so
carelesse
,
as
though
no
man
were
hable
to
displace
you
:
but
this
securitie
wyll
doubtles
hurte
you
one
daye
:
for
God
powreth
out
some
tyme
his
indignation
vpon
Prynces
,
as
it
is
read
in
the
Psalmes
.
I
haue
oftentymes
admonyshed
you
to
beware
therof
,
but
no
warning
wyll
serue
.
Wherfore
Gods
whrath
wil
fall
upon
your
heads
,
Psal.
107.
vnlesse
you
amende
your
lyues
.
The
signes
and
wounders
that
are
seene
in
all
places
,
doe
pretende
no
good
.
We
maye
easely
coniecture
that
Gods
anger
boyleth
against
vs
,
for
that
he
permitteth
false
doctours
to
be
so
muche
estemed
amongst
vs
,
to
the
intent
we
beinge
lead
by
them
into
errours
and
darkenes
,
myght
be
plaged
worthely
.
Moreouer
this
rebellion
of
the
people
,
whiche
wyll
vtterlly
destroye
Germany
,
vnlesse
God
,
moued
with
our
Prayers
,
send
some
remedy
.
And
your
gouernment
is
at
this
daye
after
suche
a
sorte
,
that
men
neyther
can
nor
wyl
,
nother
ought
in
dede
to
suffer
it
any
longer
.
You
must
be
cleane
altered
,
and
gyue
place
vnto
Goddes
worde
:
And
if
the
people
bryng
it
not
to
passe
at
this
tyme
,
others
shal
succede
:
for
albeit
you
kyl
vp
these
,
yet
God
wil
reise
new
,
which
worketh
this
,
warreth
against
you
,
and
seketh
to
plage
your
wickednes
.
Dyuers
of
you
haue
made
your
boaste
that
you
would
spende
al
the
goodes
and
landes
you
haue
,
vpon
condicion
that
Luthers
doctrine
myght
cleane
be
taken
away
:
And
what
is
not
the
thing
brought
no
we
to
the
effect
?
God
forbydde
I
should
ieste
in
these
weyghty
matters
.
The
Iewes
in
tymes
paste
,
sayde
,
how
they
had
no
kyng
:
but
at
the
last
the
state
of
their
common
wealth
came
vnto
that
passe
,
that
they
want
a
kyng
for
euer
,
for
many
of
you
not
content
with
your
former
faultes
,
woorke
a
newe
iniury
to
the
Gospell
,
affirmyng
that
all
this
hurly burlye
is
the
fruicte
that
spryngeth
of
my
doctrine
.
Well
go
to
,
rayle
on
styll
hardely
:
you
wyll
not
knowe
what
my
doctrine
is
,
nor
vnderstand
the
voyce
of
the
Gospell
,
The
Gospel
is
sclasidered
with
rebellion
whiche
is
the
signe
of
an
obstinate
and
a
malicious
minde
,
I
haue
euer
from
the
beginnyng
taught
quietly
,
and
haue
abhorred
all
sedicion
.
I
haue
earnestly
exhorteth
the
people
to
be
obedient
to
the
hygher
powers
,
nay
rather
I
haue
admonyshed
than
to
beare
with
your
Tyranny
and
wicked
gouernment
:
And
hereof
you
your selues
can
beare
witnes
.
Therfore
hath
not
this
sedition
proceaded
of
me
,
but
those
The
rasers
of
tumultes
.
bloudy
Prophetes
,
no
lesse
ennemies
to
me
,
than
to
you
,
haue
brought
in
this
mischief
seducing
the
people
,
&
haue
ben
about
this
,
thre
yeares
and
more
,
and
no
man
hath
resisted
them
so
muche
,
as
I
alone
.
If
god
hath
now
for
your
synne
permitted
sathan
,
by
those
bluddy
prophets
,
to
styrre
vp
the
rage
and
fury
of
the
people
against
you
,
and
that
it
shall
not
lye
in
me
to
let
or
appease
the
storme
,
say
,
I
pray
you
,
what
faulte
can
be
layde
in
me
or
the
Gospell
,
whan
this
doctrine
,
whiche
I
professe
,
hath
not
only
borne
with
your
crueltie
hitherto
,
but
also
prayed
vnto
God
for
you
,
hath
commended
your
authoritie
and
state
to
the
people
,
and
maynteined
the
same
with
high
commendacion
?
But
and
if
I
coueted
nowe
to
auenge
the
iniuries
that
you
haue
done
me
,
I
myght
laughe
in
my
slyue
,
and
be
a
loker
on
this
cruel
tragedy
or
assist
the
furious
people
,
and
as
the
common
saiyng
is
,
increase
the
flamme
with
oyle
,
and
be
as
sharpe
nayle
in
the
sore
,
wherfore
(
noble
Princes
)
I
require
you
earnestly
,
that
you
despyse
not
myne
admonition
,
nor
set
lyght
by
this
same
sediton
:
Not
for
that
I
feare
left
they
shoulde
be
able
to
destroye
you
,
for
I
would
not
you
should
dreade
that
:
but
that
the
Ire
of
God
should
be
be
fearfull
vnto
you
.
For
if
he
intede
to
plage
you
worthely
whiche
thynge
I
feare
you
shall
not
escape
the
daunger
,
although
the
power
of
your
ennemies
be
neuer
so
small
.
Therfore
if
any
place
as
yet
remayne
for
counsell
I
pray
you
,
gyue
place
vnto
fury
,
and
appease
this
matter
wittely
:
And
for
so
much
as
the
end
is
vncerten
,
The
part
of
a
wyse
man
.
and
Gods
wyll
vnknowen
:
it
shall
be
mete
for
you
firste
to
trie
alwayes
,
and
to
take
hede
that
there
be
not
such
a
flamme
kyndled
,
that
shall
set
all
Germany
on
a
fyre
.
For
certainly
our
offences
wherewith
we
haue
styrred
gods
wrath
agaist
vs
,
are
so
manifest
,
that
we
ought
to
be
afrayde
of
euery
lyttle
sturre
,
muche
more
whan
so
great
a
number
of
ennemies
are
assembled
to
offer
battell
.
Lenytie
and
gentlenes
can
tourne
you
to
no
losse
,
and
if
it
should
,
yet
after
it
wyll
restore
you
the
same
with
the
aduauntage
:
but
if
you
go
to
it
by
force
,
it
shal
peraduenture
be
in
great
hasarde
.
And
where
as
you
may
preuayle
more
by
other
meanes
,
why
wyll
you
venter
with
so
great
daunger
.
Their
requestes
be
twelue
,
wherof
some
be
so
agreable
to
reason
and
equitie
,
that
you
maye
haue
good
cause
to
be
ashamed
.
They
demaunde
first
of
all
,
that
the
minister
of
the
churche
may
be
ordeyned
lawfully
suche
as
can
preache
gods
worde
.
And
albeit
they
haue
a
respect
herein
to
their
owne
priuate
commoditie
,
in
asmuche
as
they
would
pay
hym
his
stipende
of
other
mens
tythes
:
Yet
is
it
against
reason
,
it
shold
be
denied
,
for
it
is
lawefull
for
no
magistrate
,
to
keepe
their
people
from
the
doctrine
of
the
Gospell
.
Others
that
concerne
seruices
,
droictes
,
and
such
lyke
thinges
are
grounded
also
vpon
reason
.
For
it
is
not
the
parte
of
a
The
dutie
of
a
Magist
.
Magistrate
,
to
vexe
orpille
the
people
:
but
rather
to
maynteine
and
preserue
their
wealth
and
substaunce
.
But
now
there
is
no
ende
of
pillage
,
and
howe
should
this
continue
?
Certainly
ye
ought
to
leaue
this
exaction
,
and
refraine
your
prodigalitie
and
riot
,
that
the
poore
maye
haue
some
thyng
more
to
releue
their
great
mysery
.
When
he
had
thus
admonyshed
eyther
parte
seuerally
,
he
wryteth
an
epistle
common
to
both
.
And
for
so
muche
as
eyther
partie
maynteyneth
an
euyll
quarel
,
he
aduyseth
them
to
laye
downe
their
weapons
,
and
put
it
to
arbitrement
,
declaryng
vnto
the
Magistrates
howe
cruell
euer
and
howe
bloudy
the
ende
of
Tyrauntes
hath
ben
,
and
agayne
to
the
people
how
vnfortunate
,
and
myserable
hath
bene
the
successe
and
wyndyng
vp
of
The
ende
of
tyranny
.
commotioners
,
whiche
haue
taken
armure
and
standen
in
a
defence
with
the
hyghe
powers
.
One
thynge
he
lamenteth
exceadyng
,
that
seing
they
warre
on
eyther
syde
with
an
euyll
conscience
,
the
Princes
to
establyshe
their
Tyranny
,
the
others
sediciously
to
accomplyshe
their
wycked
desyre
,
they
should
lose
their
owne
soules
,
so
many
as
peryshe
in
this
warre
.
After
he
bewaileth
the
state
of
germany
,
which
through
this
ciuile
warre
should
vtterly
be
destroyed
:
for
to
begyn
warre
is
an
easy
matter
,
but
we
can
not
so
wel
ende
the
same
when
we
wolde
.
He
admonysheth
them
therfore
to
absteyne
,
and
not
to
leaue
to
their
poste
ritie
the
state
of
the
common
wealth
so
full
of
trouble
&
bloudshed
:
by
force
of
armes
can
nothing
be
done
to
continewe
,
by
the
amendement
of
lyfe
very
much
.
he
exhorteth
them
to
committe
the
whole
matter
to
the
hearyng
and
determening
of
certayn
good
men
chosen
for
the
same
purpose
.
That
the
Princes
would
remitte
somewhat
of
their
ryght
:
&
that
the
people
againe
should
followe
good
counsell
,
and
leaue
out
some
of
their
demaundes
.
This
to
be
his
aduise
and
counsell
,
whiche
vnlesse
they
woulde
folowe
,
he
would
gyue
them
the
lokyng
on
:
for
to
be
on
eyther
syde
were
vnlawfull
:
seyng
the
people
moue
warre
agaynst
their
Prynces
as
the
oppressours
of
their
wealth
and
ryches
:
And
the
Princes
agayne
with
the
people
as
with
theues
and
murtherers
,
that
do
also
iniury
vnto
the
name
of
Christ
.
In
this
ther
obstinate
fiercenes
he
wyll
praye
vnto
God
that
eyther
he
would
shewe
some
waye
to
accorde
them
,
or
els
to
subuerte
their
counsell
and
all
their
enterpryses
:
Howe
be
it
after
all
these
wonders
,
he
feareth
that
the
wrath
of
God
shall
no
we
no
more
be
mitigated
,
than
what
tyme
he
declared
by
Ieremy
that
his
wrath
and
displeasure
should
not
be
aswaged
,
no
not
at
the
instaunt
prayers
of
moste
holy
men
,
but
that
he
woulde
plage
the
Iewyshe
nation
:
wherefore
he
would
wyshe
for
nothyng
more
,
than
that
they
would
amende
and
serue
God
in
feare
and
tremblyng
,
that
Of
Not
,
Daniel
,
and
●ob
at
the
lest
wyse
,
the
plage
hangyng
ouer
vs
,
myghte
be
differred
and
aswaged
.
Whylest
he
endeuoured
thus
to
appease
the
tumulte
,
they
that
were
in
Franckony
and
indiuers
other
places
,
marchynge
forewarde
sodainly
warred
not
only
against
the
papistes
,
but
against
the
nobilitie
Luther
bloweth
the
trompet
against
the
boures
.
also
,
and
did
muche
mischief
as
is
she
wed
before
.
Then
Luther
in
an
other
wrytyng
,
exhorteth
all
men
that
they
would
come
to
destroye
these
wycked
theues
and
paracides
in
lyke
case
as
they
woulde
come
to
quenche
a
commen
fyre
,
who
haue
moste
shamefully
broken
their
fayth
,
to
their
Princes
,
taken
other
mens
goodes
by
force
and
cloke
al
this
abomination
&
wickednes
with
the
couer
of
Christianitie
,
which
is
the
vylest
and
moste
vnworthiest
thing
,
that
can
be
imagined
.
And
after
that
he
hath
confuted
their
reasons
,
as
is
before
rehersed
,
he
byddeth
the
Princes
not
doubte
nor
feare
to
set
vpon
and
destroye
that
seditious
Ther
can
be
nothig
worse
then
sedicion
.
Rabble
:
for
it
apertayneth
chiefly
to
their
dutie
,
and
not
they
only
,
but
also
euery
pryuate
man
may
kylle
a
seditious
persone
by
what
meanes
he
can
,
for
that
there
can
be
no
more
pestilent
thyng
in
the
publique
wealth
than
sedition
.
so
long
as
they
protested
not
to
be
obstinate
,
but
to
be
reformed
by
the
testimonies
of
Scrypture
,
or
by
them
that
coulde
instructe
them
with
better
thynges
,
he
durst
not
be
bolde
to
condempne
them
:
but
nowe
sythe
the
thinge
it selfe
declareth
that
they
dyd
nothyng
but
dissemble
,
he
must
also
chaunge
his
style
.
And
therfore
he
ryngeth
a
larme
and
admonysheth
all
men
to
set
vpon
them
and
destroye
as
if
they
were
so
many
wylde
beastes
.
This
booke
dyd
many
discommende
in
all
places
,
as
to
earnest
and
Lut.
to
vehement
.
cruell
,
but
he
aunswereth
in
the
defence
therof
,
maintaining
his
opinion
that
none
of
them
ought
to
be
pardoned
,
no
not
they
whiche
were
constrayned
by
others
,
if
they
haue
done
any
thynge
sediciously
,
sauynge
those
only
,
whiche
beyng
ones
admonyshed
were
content
to
rendre
&
yelde
them selues
.
I
tolde
you
before
howe
the
Emperour
by
his
letters
Th emperors
letters
to
the
princes
of
Germany
.
sent
out
of
Spayne
,
did
inhibite
the
assemblye
of
the
Empyre
,
that
shoulde
haue
bene
the
laste
yeare
in
Nouembre
at
Spyres
:
but
nowe
hearyng
of
the
trouble
some
state
of
Germany
,
and
of
the
great
preparation
that
the
Turke
made
to
inuade
Hongary
,
he
sent
his
letters
agayne
from
Toleto
,
appoynting
a
counsell
of
the
whole
Empire
at
Auspurge
,
to
begynne
the
first
daye
of
October
,
for
the
causes
aboue
An
assemble
called
at
Auf.
mentioned
,
but
chiefly
for
ayde
agaynst
the
great
Turke
.
sygnifyinge
that
in
case
he
can
not
be
there
present
hym self
,
he
wyll
appoint
others
to
supplye
his
place
:
whiche
letters
beyng
wrytten
the
.xxiiij.
of
May
,
were
not
delyuered
in
Germany
tyll
the
.xiij.
of
August
,
wherfore
by
the
aduyse
of
Ferdinando
and
others
,
it
was
differred
tyl
saint
Martyns
daye
the
.xj.
of
Nouembre
,
that
suche
as
dwelt
farre
of
,
might
prepare
them selues
to
come
in
dew
reason
.
Carolostadius
dissenting
from
Luther
,
and
therfore
departing
from
Wittenberge
,
as
before
is
mentioned
,
had
kept
familiaritie
with
those
secrete
teachers
that
fayned
themselues
to
see
visions
,
and
to
haue
talke
with
God
.
for
the
whiche
causes
the
Dukes
of
Saxony
had
banyshed
hym
out
of
his
countrey
:
And
he
had
set
forth
bookes
against
Luther
and
his
fellowes
callyng
Carolostadius
writeth
against
Lu.
them
newe
flatterers
of
the
Romyshe
byshop
,
and
suche
as
taught
amysse
concernyng
the
masse
,
confession
of
synnes
,
Images
,
and
other
thinges
:
And
those
wordes
of
Christ
:
This
is
my
body
,
he
interpreted
thus
here
sytteth
my
body
,
and
rayleth
on
the
Duke
for
exylyng
hym
,
but
layde
all
the
blame
in
Luther
.
Whereunto
Luther
aunswered
at
large
defendyng
his
opinions
,
and
affirmed
the
cause
to
be
iust
,
wherfore
the
prince
had
banyshed
him
.
Now
after
this
sedition
was
opressed
,
the
armies
of
the
commoners
discomfited
,
and
many
executed
dayly
in
al
places
:
Carolostadius
beyng
afrayde
of
his
own
parte
,
compyleth
a
booke
wherin
he
pourgeth
him selfe
ryght
dilygentlye
,
affirmynge
Carolostadius
maketh
his
porgatiō
that
they
doe
vnto
hym
great
iniurye
that
reporte
hym
to
be
one
of
the
authors
of
this
sedition
.
And
writing
his
letters
to
Luther
desyreth
hym
earnestly
to
set
forth
this
same
booke
,
to
defende
his
innocensie
,
that
he
be
not
vniustly
condempned
,
and
neuer
come
to
his
aunswere
.
Luther
wryting
an
epistle
,
that
all
be
it
he
dissented
much
from
hym
,
yet
for
asmuche
as
in
this
distresse
he
fleeth
vnto
hym
for
sucour
,
he
sayeth
he
would
not
disceyue
his
expectacion
herein
,
considering
chiefly
that
this
is
the
very
dewtye
of
a
Christenman
.
Wherfore
he
desyreth
the
Magistrates
,
and
all
others
in
generall
,
that
in
so
muche
as
he
vtterlye
denyeth
the
thyng
that
is
layde
to
his
charge
,
and
refuseth
not
to
come
to
his
answere
before
any
lawful
iudge
,
the
same
might
be
graunted
him
,
whiche
standeth
both
with
equitie
and
iustice
.
After
this
Carolostadius
sendeth
Luther
an
other
boke
,
wherin
he
protesteth
,
that
suche
thinges
as
he
wrote
of
the
Lordes
supper
,
was
not
to
defyne
or
determine
any
thing
,
but
by
way
of
disputation
to
searche
out
the
truth
Luther
admitteth
the
excuse
,
but
he
warneth
al
men
to
beware
of
his
opinion
,
for
so
much
as
he
is
doubtful
in
it
him selfe
,
or
els
if
thei
doubt
in
lyke
case
,
to
suspende
their
iudgement
,
tyl
such
tyme
as
it
be
certenly
knowen
what
to
beleue
therin
.
for
in
thynges
that
we
must
beleue
,
we
ought
not
to
doubte
or
wauer
,
but
to
be
so
certen
,
that
rather
than
to
Faith
ought
not
to
vauer
forsake
our
opinion
,
we
should
not
refuse
to
dye
a
thousand
tymes
.
In
those
dayes
Luther
maried
a
Nunne
;
wherby
he
gaue
occasion
to
his
aduersaries
to
speake
euyll
of
hym
.
For
than
they
sayd
playnly
he
was
Luther
maried
a
Nunne
.
madde
,
and
became
the
seruaunt
of
the
deuill
.
At
this
tyme
,
Zwynglius
the
minister
of
the
congregation
at
Zurick
,
agreing
with
Luther
in
all
other
thynges
dissented
from
him
,
touching
the
lordes
supper
.
For
those
wordes
of
Christ
,
this
is
my
body
,
Luther
vnderstode
barely
and
symply
after
the
texte
of
the
letter
,
admitting
none
other
interpretation
,
affirming
the
bodye
and
bloude
of
Christe
to
be
verely
in
the
bread
and
wyne
,
and
so
to
be
receyued
with
the
mouthe
also
:
but
Zuinglius
taketh
it
to
be
a
trope
or
a
fygure
,
as
many
others
mo
are
to
be
found
in
the
Scriptures
and
expoundeth
the
wordes
thus
:
This
signifieth
my
body
.
Wherunto
subscribed
Oecolampadius
,
a
preacher
at
Basill
,
interpretyng
it
thus
:
This
is
a
signe
of
my
body
.
The
matter
was
handled
on
eyther
syde
with
much
contention
&
wryting
.
The
Saxons
held
the
opinion
of
Luther
,
the
Zwicers
of
Zwynglius
.
There
followed
others
which
did
expound
it
otherwise
,
but
they
all
agreed
in
this
opinion
,
that
the
body
&
blud
of
Christ
is
receiued
spiritnally
,
not
corporally
,
nor
with
the
mouth
,
but
with
the
hart
.
This
contention
endured
the
space
of
.iii.
years
:
at
the
last
,
by
the
meanes
of
the
Lantgraue
,
they
Luther
and
Zwynglius
met
at
Marpurge
.
came
to
a
communication
at
Marburg
,
as
hereafter
you
shal
here
.
Also
the
counsel
of
th
empire
appointed
a
litle
before
at
Auspurg
,
because
few
came
thither
,
by
reason
of
the
tumultes
in
Germany
,
was
proroged
to
the
first
of
May
in
the
next
yeare
folowyng
,
at
the
which
time
Ferdinando
put
them
in
hope
that
the
Emperour
would
be
there
him self
,
and
the
place
was
appointed
at
Spyres
.
Neuerthelesse
it
was
decreed
,
that
in
the
meane
tyme
,
the
preachers
should
expound
the
scriptures
to
the
people
,
after
the
mindes
of
the
doctours
whiche
the
churche
had
receiued
,
and
not
to
teache
sediciously
,
but
so
,
as
Gods
name
may
be
gloryfied
,
&
quietnes
maintained
.
Whilest
Fraunces
the
French
kyng
was
prisoner
in
Spayne
,
Ales
his
mother
had
the
gouernment
:
Who
to
kepe
in
the
byshop
of
Rome
,
signified
vnto
him
by
letters
&
messagers
what
a
zeale
and
affection
she
bare
towardes
him
and
the
churche
of
Rome
.
Wherupon
Element
the
seuenth
writing
to
the
court
of
parliament
The
Popes
letters
to
them
of
Paris
.
in
Paris
,
signifieth
how
he
vnderstode
by
her
,
that
certen
heresies
began
to
spring
vp
in
Fraunce
,
against
the
auncient
faith
and
religion
&
how
they
haue
(
wittely
forseing
the
thing
)
chosen
certen
men
to
punishe
such
offendours
,
whiche
thing
he
confirmeth
also
by
his
authoritie
,
wyllyng
them
to
be
diligent
herein
,
both
for
Gods
glory
and
also
for
the
welth
of
the
Realme
.
With
many
other
faire
wordes
of
exhortation
to
perseuer
in
so
doing
.
Which
letters
being
dated
at
Rome
the
xx
.
day
of
May
,
were
deliuered
to
the
Senate
at
Paris
the
.xvij.
daye
of
Iune
.
Moreouer
in
the
kinges
absence
the
diuines
of
Paris
,
had
so
Faber
driuen
out
of
Paris
euill
entreated
Iames
Faber
of
Stapulles
who
hathe
written
dyuers
workes
both
of
Philosophie
and
diuinitie
that
they
droue
hym
out
of
Fraunce
.
Wherof
the
kyng
being
certified
by
the
lettres
of
his
sister
Margaret
,
which
loued
Faber
for
his
vertue
,
writeth
to
the
Senate
of
Paris
in
his
behalfe
,
geuyng
him
a
Godlye
testimony
for
his
learnyng
and
vertue
,
and
that
he
is
in
much
estimation
amonges
the
Italians
and
Spanyardes
,
wherfore
he
wileth
them
to
surcease
,
and
let
the
action
falle
,
till
his
retourne
,
or
his
pleasure
further
knowen
,
beyng
assured
that
it
is
by
euyl
wyll
commenced
against
hym
by
the
doctours
of
Serbone
,
for
the
matter
was
heard
before
his
commyng
from
home
.
These
letters
being
dated
at
Madricea
town
in
Spayn
,
The
kynges
letters
for
Faber
.
the
.xij.
of
Nouembre
,
were
delyuered
at
Paris
the
.xxviij.
of
the
same
moneth
.
It
was
a
thyng
geuen
to
the
deuines
in
tymes
paste
,
to
rayle
vpon
learned
men
:
the
cause
was
that
they
sawe
their
ignoraunce
dispised
.
This
yeare
was
the
state
of
the
common
wealth
altered
in
the
lande
of
Pruse
,
the
vttermost
prouince
in
Germany
,
bordering
on
the
We
shall
repete
the
matter
from
the
beginninge
,
In
the
Empyre
of
Henry
the
syxth
,
the
sonne
of
Frederick
Barbarosse
,
what
tyme
the
Christians
warred
to
recouer
Hierusalem
,
there
was
instituted
an
order
of
Knyghtes
of
Germany
,
whiche
because
they
fought
for
religion
,
did
weare
the
whyte
crosse
on
their
garments
as
a
badge
of
their
profession
.
This
was
the
yeare
of
our
Lorde
.
M.
C.
and
foure
score
and
The
story
of
Pruse
.
ten
.
The
first
maister
of
that
order
was
chosen
,
as
it
is
reported
,
in
the
Campe
before
the
cytie
of
Ptolomais
.
After
wardes
dyd
they
subdue
Pruse
lande
,
,
when
Frederick
the
second
was
Emperour
.
And
after
they
had
kept
warres
of
long
tyme
with
the
kynges
of
Polande
,
beyng
vanquyshed
in
battell
they
became
subiect
,
geuyng
their
fidelitie
by
an
othe
to
Casunire
kyng
of
Pole
,
the
father
of
Sigismund
.
From
the
first
maister
,
to
the
Marques
Albert
of
Brandemburg
,
were
thritty
and
thre
.
This
Albert
being
chosen
the
yeare
of
our
Lorde
.
M.D.xi.
kept
great
warres
for
two
yeares
together
with
Sigismunde
kyng
of
Polle
.
And
in
the
yeare
.
M.D.xxi.
there
was
a
trewce
taken
for
.iiij.
yeares
.
In
this
tyme
Albert
sued
oft
to
the
Emperour
and
the
states
of
the
Empyre
,
for
ayde
and
commyng
to
the
councell
at
Nurrenberg
,
wherof
we
haue
ofte
tymes
spoken
,
had
his
place
amonges
them
as
a
Prynce
of
the
Empyre
.
For
the
cause
of
the
warre
was
,
that
he
wold
not
be
sworue
to
the
kyng
.
But
what
tyme
the
Emperour
was
empeched
with
the
Frenche
warres
,
and
the
Turke
inuaded
Hongary
,
and
Germany
was
so
tourmoyled
with
the
sedition
of
the
communaltie
,
that
no
ayde
was
to
be
looked
for
from
thence
,
and
the
tyme
of
the
trewce
was
expyred
,
he
maketh
peace
with
the
kyng
of
Pole
,
geuyng
hym
him
his
faythe
as
to
his
suprome
Magistrate
,
&
receyue
the
doctrine
of
the
Gospell
,
&
alteryng
the
order
,
he
taketh
Pruse
for
his
own
.
And
he
that
before
was
maister
,
no
we
by
the
kynges
assente
,
is
called
Duke
of
Pruse
:
And
shortly
after
,
he
maried
Dorothe
the
daughter
of
Frederick
kyng
of
Denmarke
,
and
foundeth
the
vniuersitie
of
Conningsberge
,
called
the
kynges
mount
.
Wherby
he
had
the
displeasure
of
all
the
order
:
for
al
be
it
he
kept
the
countrey
,
and
was
supported
here
in
by
the
kyng
of
Pole
,
yet
by
a
common
assent
was
chosen
in
his
rowme
,
Walther
Cronberge
,
which
shold
represent
the
auncient
name
and
dignitie
:
who
after
in
all
assemblies
complayned
vpon
hym
greuously
.
Againe
he
defended
his
cause
by
wrytyng
,
declaryng
howe
he
was
dryuen
by
extreme
necessitie
beinge
vtterly
forsaken
of
the
Empyre
,
to
submytte
hym selfe
vnto
the
kyng
.
There
is
an
epistle
of
Leo
the
tenth
to
Sigismunde
and
Alberte
,
exhorting
them
vnto
concord
,
and
eyther
to
committe
their
matter
to
his
legate
,
whiche
he
wold
sende
,
or
to
the
counsell
of
Laterane
:
for
that
it
is
moste
conuenient
,
that
the
controuersies
of
Princes
shold
be
decided
and
determined
by
generall
counselles
.
✚
The
syxthe
Booke
of
Sleidanes
Commentaries
,
concerning
the
state
of
Religion
,
and
the
common
Weale
,
during
the
Empire
of
Charles
the
fyfte
.
❧
The
argument
of
the
syxth
Booke
.
LUther
wrote
to
the
kyng
of
England
,
and
to
Duke
George
:
but
thei
both
reiected
the
same
.
Christerne
kyng
of
Demmarke
,
had
moued
Luther
to
do
so
:
the
sycknes
of
the
Frenche
king
duryng
his
imprysonment
,
hasted
the
treaty
of
Madrice
.
The
king
being
deliuered
,
his
two
Sonnes
were
geuen
as
pledges
.
Whylest
the
estates
were
assembled
at
Spyres
aboute
matters
of
Religion
,
the
Turke
entreth
into
Hongarry
.
A
disputation
was
hoïoen
at
Baden
in
Swycherlande
.
Pope
Element
,
and
the
Frenche
kynge
,
make
a
league
.
The
Emperour
and
the
kyng
complayne
sore
the
one
of
the
other
.
Rome
is
sacked
by
the
Duke
of
Burbon
.
The
Frenche
kyng
sendeth
Lawtrecke
into
Italy
.
The
secte
of
Anabaptistes
beginneth
.
A
disputation
is
kept
at
Bernes
,
for
a
reformation
.
A
contention
betwyxt
Ferdinando
and
the
Uayuode
.
Paccius
is
beheaded
at
Andwarpe
.
The
Emperour
,
and
the
Frenche
kyng
offer
them selues
to
the
combat
.
The
Masse
is
abolished
at
Strasburge
.
Troubles
at
Basyll
for
relygion
.
The
Cā●ous
Papistes
make
a
league
with
Ferdinando
.
An
assembly
is
holden
at
Spyres
,
where
the
name
of
Protestauntes
hath
his
begynning
.
Ciuile
warre
emonges
the
Swychers
:
a
treate
of
peace
at
Cambray
.
Uienna
beseged
of
the
Turke
.
The
sweatyng
sycknes
.
The
Protestantes
make
a
league
.
YOu
haue
heard
heretofore
howe
the
kynge
of
Englande
wrote
agaynst
Luther
,
and
Luther
Lut.
letters
of
submission
to
the
kynge
of
England
.
agaynst
hym
:
But
when
he
had
hearde
certen
thynges
,
that
sounded
muche
to
the
kynges
commendation
,
delighted
with
that
reporte
,
he
writeth
to
hym
with
great
submission
.
Doubting
not
but
he
had
sore
offended
his
hyghnes
,
by
setting
forth
his
booke
:
neuerthelesse
he
dyd
it
not
so
muche
of
his
own
accorde
,
as
by
the
instigation
of
others
.
And
where
as
he
is
so
bolde
to
trouble
hym
with
hys
letters
at
this
present
,
it
proceadeth
of
his
Prynclyke
humanitie
,
whiche
is
hyghly
commended
of
manye
.
Moreouer
for
that
he
vnderstandeth
howe
the
bookes
set
forthe
agaynst
hym
,
were
not
of
hys
owne
doynge
,
but
wrytten
of
certen
Sophisters
,
whiche
full
craftely
tooke
an
occasion
.
And
speakynge
here
by
occasion
of
the
Cardinall
of
Yorke
,
he
calleth
hym
the
plage
of
Englande
:
And
that
he
heareth
moreouer
to
his
great
comforte
,
howe
that
his
grace
mislyketh
that
naughtye
sorte
of
men
,
and
gyueth
his
mynde
to
the
knowledge
of
the
truthe
:
Wherfore
he
besecheth
hym
to
pardon
hym
that
one
facte
:
And
that
it
woulde
please
hym
to
remembre
,
that
syns
he
is
a
man
mortall
,
he
ought
not
to
beare
ennemytie
immortall
.
And
if
he
shal
commaunde
him
,
he
wyl
confesse
his
faulte
openly
,
and
commende
his
pryncelike
vertues
in
an
other
worke
.
After
he
exhorteth
his
maiestie
to
gyue
no
eare
to
sklaunderous
tales
,
that
reporte
him
to
be
an
heretyke
:
For
the
chief
point
of
his
doctrine
is
,
how
al
we
The
chief
point
of
Lu.
doctrine
.
must
be
saued
by
fayth
in
Christ
,
whiche
bare
the
punyshement
of
our
synnes
on
his
necke
,
shoulders
,
and
al
his
body
,
who
dyed
for
vs
,
rose
agayne
,
reigneth
with
his
father
for
euer
:
And
this
to
be
the
doctrine
of
all
the
Prophetes
and
Apostles
:
This
foundation
ones
layde
,
he
teacheth
the
dewty
of
charitie
,
what
one
ought
to
do
for
an
other
,
howe
we
must
obey
the
magistrate
,
and
applye
our
whole
lyfe
to
the
profession
of
the
Gospel
:
If
there
be
anye
errour
or
wyckednes
in
this
doctrine
,
why
do
not
his
aduersaries
shewe
it
hym
?
Why
do
they
condempne
and
banyshe
him
,
beyng
neyther
examined
nor
conuicted
?
where
as
he
writeth
against
the
byshop
of
Rome
and
his
adherentes
,
he
doeth
it
,
for
that
they
teache
contrary
to
Christ
&
his
Apostles
,
for
their
owne
The
ende
of
the
Papistes
doctrine
.
gayne
and
lucre
,
to
the
intent
they
may
commaunde
all
men
,
&
lyue
lyke
gluttons
in
all
voluptuousnes
:
for
vnto
this
ende
,
tende
all
their
denises
and
doinges
,
whiche
thing
is
so
well
tryed
and
knowen
,
that
they
them selues
can
not
deny
it
:
but
in
case
they
wold
amende
their
liues
,
and
not
leade
this
idle
&
beastly
lyfe
,
to
the
losse
&
iniury
of
manye
,
the
stryfe
myght
sone
be
quieted
.
Diuers
prynces
and
cities
in
Germany
,
haue
embraced
his
doctrine
,
acknowledging
it
reuerently
to
be
Gods
benefite
:
and
he
woulde
gladlye
wyshe
,
that
he
myght
also
be
accompted
in
that
nombre
.
And
where
as
the
Emperour
and
certen
others
,
do
attempte
thynges
agaynsthym
,
it
is
no
newes
.
For
Dauid
hathe
prophecied
longe
synce
,
that
kynges
and
other
people
should
conspire
,
and
imagine
many
thynges
agaynst
the
Lorde
,
and
his
annoynted
,
reiectyng
his
lawes
and
commaundementes
.
So
that
when
he
considereth
suche
places
of
Scripture
,
he
maruayleth
that
there
is
anye
Prynce
,
that
should
fauour
the
doctrine
of
the
Gospell
.
Fynally
,
he
requyreth
hym
that
he
may
receyue
a
gentle
aunswere
.
And
not
longe
after
,
he
wryteth
also
to
George
Duke
of
Saxony
,
signifyinge
howe
God
hath
accustomed
in
the
beginning
to
chastise
men
seuerely
&
sharpely
,
Luth.
letters
to
George
Dake
of
Saxon.
but
after
gently
&
louingly
to
embrace
the
same
.
he
was
aterrour
,
&
a
feare
to
the
Iewes
,
whan
he
gaue
them
the
law
by
Moses
,
but
after
by
the
preachig
of
the
gospel
,
he
shewed
them
great
ioye
&
gladnes
,
&
that
he
hath
followeth
the
same
maner
,
in
handling
some
ouer
roughly
,
&
euen
him
for
one
:
but
yet
since
hath
he
written
other
thingesful
of
fruite
&
consolation
:
wherby
it
is
easy
to
se
,
that
he
taketh
al
this
payn
to
profit
others
of
no
euil
will
,
but
of
a
zeale
he
beareth
to
the
truth
.
And
where
as
he
Duke
George
hateth
the
Gospel
.
heareth
that
he
relenteth
nothing
in
the
displeasure
that
he
beareth
hym
,
but
increaseth
his
malice
against
him
daily
more
and
more
,
that
is
the
cause
whye
he
nowe
wryteth
vnto
hym
,
desyryng
him
to
surcease
to
persecute
his
doctrine
,
whiche
is
consonaunt
to
the
writinges
of
the
Prophetes
and
Apostles
:
he
admonysheth
him
also
to
haue
no
respect
to
the
basenes
of
his
persone
,
for
the
matter
is
not
his
but
Gods
almighty
.
Al
be
it
that
all
men
should
fret
&
fume
therat
,
yet
shall
this
doctrine
continue
for
euer
.
And
therfore
it
greueth
him
the
more
,
that
he
is
so
muche
offended
with
the
same
,
which
he
may
in
no
wise
forsake
:
and
yet
for
that
he
seketh
to
gratisie
him
,
he
desyreth
to
be
forgeuen
,
if
he
hath
spoken
any
thing
sharpely
against
him
,
&
he
wil
agayne
craue
pardon
of
God
for
him
,
in
that
he
hath
persecuted
the
Gospel
,
&
doubteth
not
but
he
shal
obtein
,
so
that
he
leaue
of
in
time
,
&
seke
not
to
extin
gwishe
that
great
lyght
of
the
Gospel
,
that
appereth
nowe
vnto
al
the
worlde
.
For
if
he
so
procede
he
will
pray
for
Gods
helpe
against
him
,
&
doubteth
not
but
his
prayer
shal
be
heard
,
whiche
he
taketh
to
be
stronger
than
all
the
craftes
of
the
deuyll
:
which
alwayes
is
his
refuge
and
moste
assured
defence
.
Whan
the
kyng
of
Englande
had
receiued
Luthers
letters
,
he
made
a
sharpe
aunswer
&
defendeth
his
boke
,
whiche
he
sayeth
is
well
accepted
of
diuers
good
and
well
learned
men
:
And
where
as
he
hathe
rayled
on
the
reuerend
Father
the
Cardynall
of
Yorke
,
he
marueyleth
nothing
therat
,
which
can
not
abstayne
from
the
contumelies
both
of
men
&
sainctes
:
he
sayth
the
Cardinall
is
a
necessarye
instrument
,
for
hym
and
his
whole
Realme
:
And
where
he
hath
loued
hym
before
dearelye
well
,
nowe
wyll
he
set
by
hym
ten
tymes
more
,
consyderyng
that
he
myslyketh
hym
.
For
amonges
other
thinges
this
doeth
he
forsee
with
great
dylygence
,
that
none
of
his
Leprosye
,
contagion
,
and
heresye
,
do
infecte
any
parte
of
his
Realme
.
After
he
casteth
in
his
teeth
his
incestuouse
marryage
,
whiche
is
a
Thomas
wulley
Cardinal
a
Butchers
sonne
.
vyce
moste
detestable
.
This
Cardinalles
name
was
Thomas
Wulsey
,
a
Buchers
sonne
of
Ipswyche
,
but
in
hyghe
authoritie
wyth
hys
Prynce
.
Lykewyse
Duke
George
made
Luther
suche
an
aunswere
,
as
a
man
myght
well
perceyue
what
mortall
hatred
he
bare
hym
.
When
the
Ambassadours
of
Fraunce
,
whiche
were
sent
into
Spayne
for
a
peace
,
amonges
whome
was
Margaret
the
Frenche
kynges
syster
a
wydowe
,
could
brynge
nothyng
to
passe
,
Ales
his
mother
whiche
had
the
gouernaunce
,
for
her
ayde
and
defence
founde
the
meanes
to
bryng
into
her
league
and
amitie
,
Henry
the
kynge
of
Englande
,
whiche
was
done
in
the
moneth
of
Auguste
.
A
league
betwene
England
&
Fraunce
The
fyrst
and
chiefest
poynt
of
this
league
was
,
that
the
violens
of
the
Turkes
,
and
the
pestiferous
secte
of
Luther
,
should
be
dryuen
&
kept
out
,
which
is
no
lesse
daungerous
,
then
the
Turkes
be
.
The
Cardinal
of
England
(
whiche
might
do
al
at
the
tyme
)
was
thought
to
haue
perswaded
the
king
vnto
this
league
.
for
he
bare
the
Emperour
no
great
good
wil
,
for
that
he
toke
him
to
haue
bene
th
only
let
that
he
was
not
chosen
bishop
of
Rome
after
the
death
of
Adrian
,
as
in
dede
certen
of
th
emperours
haue
expressed
in
their
writinges
.
Whan
Luther
red
the
kyng
of
Englandes
aunswere
in
printe
,
and
sawe
that
he
ascribeth
to
him
vnconstancie
,
as
though
he
had
chaunged
his
opinion
,
considering
how
this
did
not
concerne
his
owne
priuate
iniurie
,
but
the
profession
of
the
gospel
,
he
toke
the
matter
heuely
that
to
gratifie
his
frendes
,
he
made
so
humble
a
submission
.
In
lyke
maner
,
he
intreated
gently
both
by
word
,
and
writing
,
Christerne
kyng
of
Denmarck
,
that
he
wold
receiue
the
pure
doctrine
,
trusting
to
haue
preuayled
with
gentlenes
,
and
nowe
he
perceiued
how
farre
he
is
abuse
:
The
lyke
thinge
happened
vnto
him
in
Cardinal
Caietane
,
in
George
Duke
of
Saxonie
,
in
Erasmus
of
Roterdame
,
vnto
whome
he
hath
written
frendly
,
at
the
request
of
others
,
and
hath
obtayned
therby
nothynge
els
,
but
made
them
more
fierce
,
&
cruell
,
to
be
fondely
done
of
him
,
to
thinke
that
he
coulde
haue
founde
godlines
in
the
courtes
of
Princes
,
that
sought
for
Christ
,
wher
Godlines
is
not
to
be
sought
for
in
the
court
.
sathan
ruleth
,
or
loketh
for
John
Baptist
,
amonges
them
that
were
clothed
in
purple
Wherfore
,
seing
that
he
can
not
preuaile
by
this
gentle
and
frendly
kinde
of
writing
,
he
wil
take
an
other
order
from
henceforth
.
The
frenche
kyng
,
for
that
the
treaty
of
peace
toke
not
place
,
through
a
great
thought
,
and
pensiuenes
,
fel
syck
:
but
comforted
again
by
the
gentle
talke
of
the
Emperour
,
who
bad
,
he
should
be
of
good
chere
,
he
began
to
be
somewhat
better
.
The
Emperour
also
waying
with
hym selfe
what
a
pray
he
should
lose
,
if
any
thyng
chaunced
vnto
him
other
wise
then
wel
,
inclyned
his
mynde
to
peace
daylye
more
&
more
wherfore
the
.xiiii.
daye
of
January
,
then
concluded
of
all
thynges
at
Madrice
,
in
the
whiche
wryting
emonges
other
thynges
,
is
this
recited
,
The
peace
of
Madrice
.
that
the
Emperour
&
the
kyng
,
haue
this
respect
chiefly
,
that
the
ennemies
of
the
christian
religion
,
and
the
heresies
of
Luthers
secte
,
should
be
extyrped
,
and
that
the
peace
being
concluded
,
they
shall
set
an
ordre
in
the
common
welth
,
and
moue
warre
against
the
Turkes
and
Heretikes
that
be
out
of
the
communion
of
the
churche
:
for
this
is
verye
nedefull
,
and
the
byshop
of
Rome
hath
often
warned
them
,
and
bene
in
hande
with
them
,
to
applye
this
thing
diligently
:
wherfore
the
rather
to
satissye
his
request
,
they
are
determyned
to
entreate
hym
,
that
he
would
appoynte
a
certaine
daye
in
some
place
conuenient
,
for
the
Ambassadours
of
all
Prynces
to
assemble
in
,
hauyng
ful
power
&
authoritie
,
to
agree
vpon
all
suche
thynges
,
as
shal
be
good
and
requisite
,
as
well
for
the
Turky
she
warres
,
as
also
for
the
wedyng
out
of
Heretikes
.
In
this
peace
makyng
,
was
Elenor
the
Emperours
syster
which
The
lady
Elenor
.
had
bene
maryed
to
Emanuell
kyng
of
Portugall
,
beyng
espoused
to
the
Frenche
kynge
,
the
Emperour
promyseth
to
gyue
hym
for
her
dowery
,
two
thousand
ducates
,
&
certen
landes
in
high
Burgundy
.
For
the
which
they
were
at
controuersie
.
And
the
kynge
shall
within
two
monethes
after
he
is
retourned
home
,
restore
to
the
Emperour
the
Duckdome
of
Burgundy
,
whiche
the
kynges
of
Fraunce
haue
kepte
in
their
possession
syns
the
death
of
Charles
Duke
of
Burgundye
,
by
the
space
of
fyftie
yeares
:
Moreouer
he
shall
renounce
,
Naples
,
Millan
,
Gene
,
Aste
,
and
Flaunders
:
He
shall
gyue
no
ayde
to
Henry
kyng
of
Nauarre
,
Charles
Duke
of
Gelders
,
Ulryche
Duke
of
Wirtemberg
,
nor
to
Robert
Erle
of
Marche
.
He
shall
attempte
no
secrete
deuises
or
counsels
in
Italy
.
When
the
Emperour
wyll
go
into
Italy
by
Sea
,
he
shall
assiste
him
with
a
nauie
of
sixtene
Galleis
vitayled
and
fournyshed
with
all
thynges
sauing
soldiours
,
and
also
two
hundreth
thousand
crownes
,
to
arme
them
.
The
yerely
pension
that
the
Emperour
is
bounden
to
paye
to
the
kynge
of
Englande
,
all
shall
the
Frenche
kynge
paye
to
the
kynge
of
Englande
.
He
shall
restore
Charles
the
Duke
of
Burbon
and
his
fellowes
,
to
all
their
ryght
,
landes
,
and
goodes
,
permittyng
them
to
vse
the
same
,
dwellyng
where
they
lyste
.
For
suche
action
or
title
as
the
Duke
of
Burbon
hath
to
the
Prouince
of
Marseilles
,
the
kyng
shall
abyde
the
ordre
of
the
lawe
at
any
tyme
.
When
he
had
gyuen
the
Emperour
his
fayth
to
obserue
these
conditions
,
he
was
set
at
lybertie
,
to
retourne
home
.
And
departyng
out
of
the
borders
of
Spayn
,
leaueth
behind
him
his
two
sonnes
Fraunces
&
The
kynges
sonnes
are
pledges
.
Henry
,
verey
yonge
,
for
pledges
,
as
it
was
agreed
vpon
.
And
vnlesse
he
obserue
couenauntes
,
he
promyseth
to
yelde
hym self
prysoner
agayn
.
After
this
the
Princes
of
Germany
,
assemble
at
Spires
,
as
I
told
you
in
the
last
boke
,
it
was
appointed
.
Emonges
whome
was
Duke
Counsell
at
Spyres
.
Iohn
electour
of
Saxony
,
and
Philip
Lantgrane
of
Hesse
.
The
Emperour
deputes
here
,
were
Ferdinando
his
brother
,
Barnarde
Byshop
of
Ttent
,
Casimire
,
Marques
of
Brandenburge
,
Philip
Marques
of
Baden
,
William
Duke
of
Bauarre
,
and
Ericus
Duke
of
Brunswyck
.
When
they
had
begunne
the
counsell
the
.xxv.
daye
of
June
,
and
had
declared
the
causes
of
that
assemblye
,
they
added
this
moreouer
,
that
the
Emperour
aboue
all
thynges
wylled
and
commaunded
that
the
states
of
the
Empyre
shoulde
with
common
assent
take
order
,
howe
the
Christian
religion
and
auncient
custome
of
the
church
of
long
tyme
obserued
,
might
be
still
reteyned
in
his
former
estimation
of
al
men
,
and
how
they
are
to
be
punyshed
that
will
attempt
the
contrary
,
and
also
to
be
resisted
,
if
they
make
any
force
in
the
matter
to
the
intent
that
both
Cesars
decre
made
at
Wormes
,
and
publyshed
fyue
yeres
syns
,
and
the
decre
of
this
assembly
also
may
be
obserued
of
al
men
and
put
in
execution
.
When
certen
were
chosen
of
all
degrees
to
treate
of
these
matters
,
and
emonges
them
also
the
Lantgraue
,
Iames
Sturmius
of
Straisborourgh
,
and
Cressus
of
Norinberge
:
The
Emperours
deputes
call
an
assembly
of
all
states
the
.iii.
daye
of
August
,
and
saye
how
they
vnderstande
that
they
haue
chosen
a
certayne
nombre
to
conferre
of
these
matters
propounded
:
Who
,
as
they
suppose
,
wyll
first
consulte
of
religion
:
But
to
the
intent
that
the
Emperours
pleasure
may
be
accomplyshed
,
and
that
they
intreate
of
nothing
,
which
they
can
not
determine
,
but
be
a
losse
of
time
,
and
a
lette
and
hynderaunce
to
other
matters
,
therfore
wyll
they
let
them
vnderstande
what
the
Emperours
commaundement
is
in
this
behalf
.
After
this
,
they
read
the
Emperours
letters
,
dated
at
Hispale
the.
xxiii
of
Marche
.
Wherof
the
some
was
this
.
Howe
he
intended
to
The
Emperours
letters
go
to
Rome
to
be
inuested
,
and
also
to
treate
with
the
byshop
for
a
generall
counsell
:
but
in
the
meane
tyme
he
wylleth
and
commaundeth
,
that
the
states
in
this
assemblye
decree
nothynge
,
that
shall
be
in
anye
wyse
agaynst
the
olde
custome
,
lawes
and
Ceremonies
of
the
church
,
and
that
in
theri
dommions
they
do
establyshe
all
thinges
,
according
to
the
decre
made
at
Wormes
by
their
common
assentes
:
And
take
well
in
worth
this
delay
,
tyll
he
haue
deuised
with
the
hyghe
Byshop
concernyng
a
generall
counsell
,
whiche
shal
be
very
shortly
:
for
in
such
priuate
assemblies
,
there
is
not
only
no
good
to
be
done
,
but
also
errours
and
licenciouse
lybertie
of
the
people
more
confirmed
.
About
this
The
Turke
inuadeth
Hungary
.
tyme
,
the
Emperour
of
Turkes
settyng
foreward
with
his
armie
from
Belgrade
,
when
he
was
passed
ouer
the
riuers
of
Danubie
and
Saue
,
he
marched
the
ryght
way
into
Hongary
.
Wherfore
king
Lewys
sendyng
agayne
his
Ambassadours
to
Spyres
,
requyreth
ayde
.
Further
A
league
betwene
the
venetians
,
Pope
,
&
Frenche
kyng
.
more
out
of
Italy
came
certen
newes
,
that
Clement
byshop
of
Rome
and
the
Venetians
,
hadde
made
a
legue
with
the
Frenche
kyng
,
that
was
lately
retourned
home
out
of
Spayne
,
to
warre
vpon
the
Emperour
,
as
you
shall
heare
afterwarde
.
Whan
the
Emperours
letters
before
mentioned
,
were
read
in
the
assemblie
,
the
cyties
for
the
moste
parte
,
namely
,
of
hygh
Germany
,
put
vp
their
aduise
in
writing
:
declaring
how
they
desyred
by
all
meanes
to
obey
and
gratifies
the
Emperour
,
nowithstanding
the
controuersie
about
religion
encreaseth
dayly
,
especially
touchyng
ceremonies
and
mens
traditions
:
hitherto
the
decre
of
Wormes
,
could
not
be
well
obserued
for
feare
of
sedition
and
vprores
:
but
nowe
is
the
daunger
muche
more
,
as
in
the
laste
assemblye
,
before
the
Legate
of
Rome
,
it
was
also
wel
declared
.
In
so
much
that
if
the
Emperour
him selfe
were
here
present
and
infourmed
of
the
state
of
thinges
,
he
could
iudge
none
otherwyse
.
He
maketh
promyse
in
his
letters
of
a
counsell
,
but
what
tyme
they
were
wrytten
,
the
Byshop
and
he
were
frendes
,
and
nowe
it
is
farre
otherwyse
,
seynge
the
byshop
hath
altered
his
mynde
,
&
leuied
an
Armie
against
hym
:
wherfore
it
can
not
synke
into
their
heades
,
that
in
this
trouble
some
tyme
they
should
haue
any
generall
counsell
:
wherfore
they
thynke
it
best
to
sende
ambassadours
to
the
Emperour
,
whiche
maye
informe
hym
of
the
whole
matter
,
and
of
the
state
of
Germany
,
and
howe
daungerous
a
matter
it
is
also
,
to
delay
the
cause
of
relygion
any
longer
,
and
no
lesse
perilous
to
put
in
vre
the
decree
of
Wormes
:
And
therfore
to
entreate
hym
,
that
for
the
auoydynge
of
a
further
inconueniencie
,
he
would
permitte
them
to
holde
a
counsell
prouinciall
of
Germany
,
to
treate
of
all
matters
in
controuersie
:
Whiche
thyng
was
agreed
vpon
at
Norenberg
,
and
the
place
appoynted
here
in
this
same
citie
,
&
many
of
the
states
had
made
preparation
for
the
same
:
But
when
it
was
agayne
defeated
by
the
Emperours
countremaundemēt
,
it
opened
the
waye
to
rebellion
,
sedition
,
and
to
ciuile
warres
,
al
the
which
thinges
myght
easelye
haue
bene
eschewed
,
in
case
at
the
same
tyme
,
the
cause
of
relygion
had
bene
heard
indifferently
:
And
if
he
wyll
not
allowe
a
counsell
of
Germany
,
than
to
entreate
him
to
differre
the
execution
of
the
decree
of
Wormes
,
vntyll
the
generall
councell
:
for
otherwyse
it
wyll
come
to
passe
,
that
the
wounde
newly
healed
,
wyll
waxe
rawe
agayne
,
&
another
that
shal
be
worse
,
breake
out
.
Furthermore
in
this
discorde
so
long
as
euery
man
is
carefull
for
his
owne
estate
,
it
wyl
be
very
harde
and
paynefull
to
collecte
any
money
for
the
ayde
of
others
.
Besydes
this
wrytinge
,
exhibited
to
the
Prynces
the
fourthe
daye
of
August
,
they
put
vp
also
an
other
,
wherin
the
pouertie
complayned
that
they
were
in
all
cities
and
townes
ouermuche
burthened
wyth
beggyng
Freres
:
For
that
whiche
should
be
a
helpe
vnto
them
to
susteyn
Against
false
Freers
.
their
life
,
was
preuented
&
caught
vp
by
them
:
and
not
only
that
,
but
often
tymes
also
there
came
to
their
handes
,
throughe
flattrye
,
great
landes
and
legacies
,
to
the
losse
and
hynderaunce
of
many
:
wherfore
their
deuyse
was
,
that
they
should
not
be
suffered
to
make
anye
moo
Freres
when
these
are
dead
,
and
to
permytte
them
that
wyll
take
an
other
kynde
of
lyfe
vpon
them
,
to
depart
out
of
their
cloyster
,
with
some
annuall
stypende
:
And
the
rest
to
be
geuen
to
the
poore
mens
boxe
.
Moreouer
they
thynke
it
not
reason
,
that
the
clergie
should
be
frelye
exempted
from
al
charges
and
paymentes
,
for
that
priuilege
was
graunted
them
in
tymes
past
,
by
the
lyberalitie
of
kynges
and
Prynces
,
but
yet
at
such
tyme
as
they
were
both
fewe
in
nombre
,
and
had
but
small
lyuynges
:
But
nowe
that
they
be
so
many
,
&
growen
to
such
a
welth
,
there
is
an
other
consyderation
to
be
had
,
for
the
cause
of
their
inunitie
beyng
taken
away
,
the
benefite
also
employed
taketh
place
no
longer
,
for
they
do
enioye
the
benefytes
and
commodities
,
as
muche
as
other
The
nomber
of
holy
days
men
,
or
more
,
for
the
whiche
tribute
,
custome
,
and
all
other
mony
is
payde
:
agayne
to
haue
ouermany
holye
dayes
,
whiche
hynder
the
people
sore
,
wherunto
they
are
bounden
vnder
great
penaltie
,
and
do
not
only
leaue
their
necessary
workes
vndone
,
but
also
in
those
idle
daies
offende
God
diuerse
wayes
:
They
thynke
it
also
mete
to
abolish
the
lawe
that
is
made
for
the
choyse
of
meates
,
to
leaue
vnto
all
men
their
owne
ceremonies
tyll
the
counsell
,
and
in
no
wyse
to
stoppe
the
course
of
the
euangelical
doctrine
.
But
after
the
byshoppes
vnderstode
the
Emperours
pleasure
,
they
woulde
not
proceade
in
matters
of
religion
,
but
thought
in
this
great
dissention
bet
wyxte
the
Byshop
and
hym
,
to
deferre
the
thynge
tyll
some
better
oportunitie
serued
,
when
there
arose
great
stryfe
among
the
men
chosen
,
whiche
were
contrary
in
Relygion
,
the
Duke
of
Saxon
,
and
the
Lantgraue
,
all
consultation
layde
asyde
,
ment
to
go
home
,
and
commaunded
their
company
to
make
them
ready
to
take
their
iournaye
.
That
seyng
Ferdinando
,
the
Archebyshop
of
Treers
,
and
others
,
&
consyderynge
what
daunger
it
were
in
so
peryllous
a
tyme
,
yf
they
shoulde
thus
breakynge
of
in
displeasure
conclude
vppon
nothynge
,
but
departe
wyth
grudge
and
malyce
:
Founde
the
meane
to
Salue
this
wounde
:
For
wherof
the
commotion
in
the
yere
before
,
and
what
dissention
so
euer
is
nowe
in
Germany
,
sprange
vp
altogether
of
the
controuersye
that
is
in
Relygion
,
they
thoughte
good
to
remedye
the
thynge
in
tyme
.
Wherfore
to
appease
certen
mens
myndes
,
at
the
laste
they
made
A
decree
for
Religion
.
a
decre
,
that
for
the
establyshynge
of
Religion
,
and
mayntenaunce
of
the
common
peace
and
tranquilitie
,
it
was
necessarye
to
haue
a
lawfull
counsell
,
eyther
prouinciall
,
or
generall
,
to
begyn
within
a
yeare
at
the
furthest
:
And
to
the
entent
there
shall
be
no
let
nor
delaye
in
the
same
,
to
sende
Ambassadours
to
the
Emperour
to
entreate
hym
that
he
woulde
consyder
the
myserable
and
troublesome
state
of
the
Empyre
,
and
to
repayre
shortly
in
to
Germany
,
to
holde
there
a
counsell
.
And
touchyng
the
decree
made
at
Wormes
,
thei
were
contented
that
untyll
the
counsell
were
begonne
,
all
men
shoulde
so
demeane
them selues
in
their
prouinces
,
as
they
woulde
yelde
an
accompte
of
theyr
doynges
,
bothe
to
God
and
to
the
Emperour
.
Before
this
decree
was
made
,
the
Duke
of
Saxon
and
the
Lantgraue
,
enter
in
to
talke
with
the
Ambassadours
of
Strausborough
,
Norenberge
,
and
Auspurge
,
The
begynninge
of
the
Protestantes
league
.
whiche
they
sawe
fauoured
the
Gospell
,
concernynge
a
league
,
that
for
as
muche
as
they
knewe
not
what
the
Byshoppes
and
theyr
adherententes
intended
,
if
it
fortuned
anye
to
stande
in
daunger
for
Relygion
,
that
one
myght
helpe
an
other
:
And
for
as
muche
as
they
had
a
good
opinion
of
them
of
Frankeforth
,
and
Ulmes
,
they
woulde
not
refuse
to
breake
wyth
them
also
in
the
matter
.
The
Ambassadours
make
aunswere
that
they
had
no
commission
touchynge
anye
suche
matter
,
neuerthelesse
,
they
would
wryte
home
ryght
diligently
.
The
Duke
of
Saxon
had
his
preachers
,
George
Spalatine
,
&
Iohn
Islebie
,
and
the
Lantgraue
had
also
his
.
The
residewe
of
the
Princes
,
requested
that
they
might
not
preache
for
feare
of
any
sturre
,
but
it
was
in
vayne
.
Fardinando
also
calling
before
him
the
Ambassadours
of
all
cities
,
and
accomting
vnto
them
the
benefites
of
his
auncesters
,
and
the
house
of
Austriche
,
exhorted
them
to
be
obedient
to
the
Emperour
,
and
not
to
be
caried
away
,
by
the
counsell
and
perswasion
of
others
.
They
decreed
also
here
to
sende
ayde
to
the
kynge
of
Hungary
:
but
at
what
tyme
the
assemblye
was
finished
,
which
was
about
the
ende
of
The
kynge
of
Hungary
slayne
.
August
,
the
Turke
was
entred
into
Hungarye
,
and
had
vanquyshed
kynge
Lewis
in
battell
,
who
was
also
slayne
in
the
chase
.
At
this
assemblye
were
all
the
Prynces
electours
,
sauinge
onlye
the
Marques
of
Brandenburg
.
The
Emperour
this
sommer
maried
Isabell
,
The
Emperour
maried
a
wyfe
.
daughter
to
Emanuell
kyng
of
Portugall
,
syster
to
Iohn
whiche
had
succeded
his
father
.
What
tyme
the
assemblye
was
at
Spyres
,
thetwelue
townes
of
the
Neluetians
or
Swycers
,
kept
a
disputation
at
Badene
.
Thether
came
the
chiefest
diuines
of
the
byshop
of
Romes
A
disputation
at
Baden
.
syde
,
Faber
,
Eckius
,
and
Murmer
.
And
the
byshop
of
Constance
,
Basill
,
Courtes
,
&
losanna
,
sent
thither
their
Ambassadours
.
There
were
theames
set
vp
,
whiche
Eckius
defendeth
ryght
boldely
.
That
the
very
body
and
bloud
of
Christe
is
present
in
the
Lordes
supper
:
that
it
is
a
trewe
oblation
for
the
quicke
and
dead
,
that
the
vyrgin
Mary
and
other
saynctes
,
must
be
prayde
vnto
as
intercessours
:
that
Images
ought
not
to
be
taken
downe
:
And
that
after
this
lyfe
there
is
the
fire
of
purgatory
.
Oecolampadius
,
and
others
,
did
impugne
them
:
Zwynglius
was
absent
,
and
in
his
letters
to
the
Heluetians
,
he
declared
the
cause
of
his
absence
,
and
confuted
the
opinions
of
Eckius
by
writing
.
For
Zwynglius
dred
bad
measure
suspecting
bothe
the
men
and
the
place
.
They
concluded
thus
.
That
all
men
should
perseuer
in
the
same
religion
,
that
they
haue
obserued
hytherto
,
and
receyue
no
newe
doctryne
,
but
followe
the
authoritie
of
the
counsell
.
The
byshop
of
Constaunce
,
A
Priest
burnt
.
had
a
litle
before
caused
one
Iohn
Huglie
a
priest
,
to
be
brent
at
Merspurge
,
for
that
he
woulde
not
allowe
the
byshops
of
Romes
doctrine
in
all
thinges
.
When
Lewys
the
king
of
Hongary
was
thus
myserably
slayne
,
Ferdinando
contended
that
the
kyngdome
was
Discorde
in
Hongary
.
dewe
vnto
hym
,
by
a
certen
composition
,
but
he
had
an
aduersarye
Iohn
Sepuse
,
the
vayuode
of
transsyluania
.
Of
the
whiche
dissention
,
when
all
the
nobilitie
&
states
were
deuided
,
there
arose
warre
right
noysome
and
hurtfull
to
the
Germanes
,
&
other
nations
that
dwelled
nere
.
For
afterwardes
the
Emperour
of
Turkes
,
receyuing
the
Uayuode
into
his
fayth
and
protection
,
established
hym
kyng
,
as
his
tributarye
and
client
,
and
had
Buda
delyuered
vp
into
his
handes
.
The
Frenche
kyng
whiche
was
retourned
home
,
leauing
his
children
for
The
Frenche
league
agaist
the
Emper.
pledges
in
Spayne
,
sayde
the
conditions
of
peace
were
vnreasonable
.
Wherfore
sendyng
Ambassadours
to
and
fro
,
the
byshop
of
Rome
and
the
Uenetians
,
enter
into
league
with
hym
:
the
effect
wherof
is
this
That
for
the
defence
and
quietnes
of
Italy
,
they
shall
fynde
an
armye
of
.xxx.
thousand
fotemen
,
of
men
at
armes
,
and
lyghthorse
men
syxe
thousande
:
They
shall
also
prouide
an
Nauie
of
two
and
thirtye
galleys
with
Shippes
of
bourthen
:
that
what
tyme
they
shall
haue
vanquyshed
the
enemy
in
Lumbardye
,
and
Italye
,
they
shall
muade
the
kingdome
of
Nayles
,
both
by
sea
and
lande
,
which
beyng
ones
wonne
to
remayne
in
the
power
of
the
churche
of
Rome
,
yet
so
as
.lxxv.
thousande
duckates
be
payde
yerely
to
the
Frenche
kyng
,
which
claymeth
a
tytle
in
it
:
That
the
dignitie
of
the
house
of
medicees
be
maynteyned
in
the
citie
of
Florence
.
The
Frenche
kyng
leaueth
the
Duckdome
of
Myllan
to
Fraunces
Sfortia
,
whome
the
Emperours
men
besegyng
in
the
Castell
of
Millan
,
constrayned
to
rendre
,
and
promiseth
him
his
owne
ayde
,
and
the
Swycers
to
helpe
hym
,
&
also
a
wyfe
in
Fraunce
of
the
bloud
royall
,
yet
vpon
this
condition
,
that
he
shal
paye
vnto
him
therfore
yeare
fyfty
thousande
crownes
,
and
fynde
his
brother
.
Maximilian
,
whiche
is
prysoner
in
Fraunce
.
After
this
the
byshop
of
Rome
The
Popes
benefites
to
the
Emper.
wrytyng
his
letters
to
the
Emperour
,
recyteth
his
benofites
towards
hym
,
what
goodly
offers
he
refused
at
the
Frenche
kynges
handes
for
his
sake
,
howe
that
when
the
kynge
was
taken
,
he
gaue
a
hondreth
thousande
Duckates
to
his
captaynes
,
vpon
certayne
conditions
,
that
he
hath
vttered
vnto
hym
oftentymes
,
the
counsels
of
his
enemies
,
that
what
time
his
men
dyd
besege
Frances
Sfortia
in
the
Castel
of
Millan
,
and
certen
men
of
great
power
moued
hym
to
ioyne
in
league
against
hym
,
he
would
not
heare
them
:
For
all
the
whiche
thynges
he
is
full
euyll
recompensed
:
For
his
souldiours
haue
wrought
suche
iniuries
,
shame
,
and
mysery
to
hym
and
the
churche
of
Rome
,
as
hathe
not
bene
hearde
:
moreouer
that
neyther
the
condicions
are
fulfylled
,
nor
his
money
restored
,
how
it
appeareth
what
good
wyll
he
beareth
hym
,
whiche
woulde
not
make
hym
prinie
vpon
what
conditions
he
concluded
with
the
Frenche
kynge
,
that
he
vtterly
reiected
his
suite
&
intercession
made
for
Sfortia
,
howe
he
sent
the
Duke
of
Burbon
from
the
siege
at
Marseilles
to
reyse
vp
a
newe
kynde
of
warre
in
Italye
:
for
the
whiche
causes
,
he
is
of
necessitie
constrayned
to
make
a
league
with
suche
as
loue
the
quiet
and
wealth
of
Italy
:
Wherfore
if
he
wyl
also
be
content
to
embrace
peace
,
well
and
good
,
if
not
,
he
shal
not
want
force
and
power
to
defende
Italy
,
and
the
common
wealth
of
Rome
.
In
this
league
was
comprysed
the
kyng
of
England
,
and
with
great
promyses
was
desyred
to
be
the
protectour
therof
.
Unto
this
epystle
Cesar
aunsweryng
at
Granato
,
the
.xviii.
of
September
,
reaccompteth
The
Emperours
answer
his
desertes
and
benefites
done
vnto
hym
.
Howe
that
by
his
sute
and
meanes
he
was
made
byshop
of
Rome
,
howe
before
that
tyme
he
gaue
hym
an
yerely
pension
of
ten
thousande
duckates
out
of
the
reuenewes
of
the
Archebyshop
of
Toledo
,
when
he
was
legate
to
byshop
Leo
,
notwithstandyng
that
he
had
conspyred
against
hym
,
with
Albert
prince
of
Carpes
,
to
haue
dispossessed
hym
of
Naples
,
and
Sicily
.
When
the
Frenche
men
were
dryuen
out
of
Italy
,
by
the
conducte
of
Bourbon
,
he
could
not
deny
him
,
but
that
he
myght
warre
in
Fraunce
,
or
els
where
,
to
recouer
of
the
Frenche
kyng
his
owne
:
he
graunteth
the
kyngdome
of
Naples
to
be
holden
of
hym
,
not
withstandynge
in
The
kyngdom
of
Naples
.
case
sayeth
he
,
you
should
make
any
warre
there
,
you
shoulde
thereby
lose
all
your
right
and
tytle
:
for
euen
for
the
same
causes
that
the
Cliente
loseth
the
benefite
graunted
,
for
the
selfe
same
also
doth
the
Patrone
A
point
of
that
lawe
.
lose
his
prerogatiue
.
Before
the
kyng
was
taken
,
you
entreated
of
a
peace
,
but
it
was
to
the
intent
you
might
haue
inioyed
the
Dukedome
of
Millan
.
And
therfore
the
Uenetians
and
Florentines
,
withdrewe
their
ayde
,
through
your
motion
,
from
my
captaynes
,
against
their
league
.
For
the
Frenche
kyng
confesseth
openly
,
howe
throughe
your
prouocation
he
entred
into
a
newe
league
before
he
went
out
of
Spayne
.
And
I
knowe
by
certayne
reporte
,
that
you
haue
dispensed
with
him
for
his
othe
,
wherby
he
is
bounden
to
me
:
Furthermore
you
haue
moued
warre
,
before
the
letters
(
wherein
it
was
proclaymed
)
were
vnto
me
deliuered
,
seking
not
only
to
dryue
me
out
of
all
Italy
,
but
also
to
depose
me
from
the
dignitie
of
the
Empyre
:
For
all
this
am
I
able
to
proue
by
the
letters
of
Ferdinando
Daualle
,
Marques
of
Pistare
,
whome
you
would
haue
entysed
in
to
your
league
,
promising
hym
the
kyngdome
of
Naples
.
I
haue
tytle
to
Millan
by
mo
wayes
than
one
,
yet
for
the
quiet
of
Italye
,
I
suffered
Sfortia
to
enioye
it
:
And
whan
he
was
greuously
syck
,
I
would
haue
placed
in
his
steade
the
Duke
of
Bourbon
,
for
that
I
sawe
it
pleased
you
well
and
dyuers
others
in
Italy
.
And
the
cause
why
Sfortia
was
besieged
in
the
Castel
of
Millan
,
was
that
he
had
committed
treason
against
me
,
by
ioynyng
in
league
with
you
,
wherof
beyng
detected
,
he
would
not
delyuer
to
my
captaynes
,
the
Castelles
of
Cremone
and
Millan
,
neyther
make
his
pourgation
,
nor
come
to
any
talke
in
the
matter
.
Your
request
was
,
that
I
should
forgyue
hym
altogether
,
whiche
I
neyther
coulde
nor
in
deede
ought
to
doe
,
lest
by
an
euyll
example
I
shoulde
gyue
an
occasion
vnto
Clientes
,
to
offende
against
their
patrones
.
Touchyng
the
peace
concluded
with
the
Frenche
kyng
,
I
kept
nothing
secret
from
your
Ambassadours
:
for
the
condicions
be
suche
as
I
would
not
haue
concealed
,
for
they
tende
to
a
publique
peace
,
and
to
the
resistaunce
of
Christes
ennemies
.
But
se
,
the
vnworthines
of
that
thing
.
Ther
commeth
more
money
yearely
to
Rome
out
of
my
Realmes
and
prouinces
,
than
doth
from
all
other
nations
.
That
is
to
be
proued
by
the
requestes
of
the
Prynces
of
Germany
,
what
tyme
they
complaynyng
greuously
of
the
court
of
Rome
,
desyred
a
reformation
.
Whose
complaint
Rome
is
the
treasure
house
of
that
whole
worlde
.
at
that
tyme
I
neglected
,
for
the
zeale
I
bare
to
the
churche
of
Rome
.
Whiche
thynge
considered
,
and
for
as
muche
as
I
haue
geuen
you
none
occasion
of
offence
,
I
do
instantly
requyre
you
to
lay
down
your
armies
:
And
I
wyll
doe
lykewyse
.
And
seynge
we
are
bothe
appoynted
of
God
,
as
two
great
lyghtes
,
let
vs
endeuour
our selues
so
as
the
The
Pope
&
the
Emper.
are
two
gret
lyghtes
.
whole
worlde
maye
be
lyghtened
through
vs
,
and
not
that
by
reason
of
dissention
,
there
should
aryse
an
Eclypse
:
Let
vs
regarde
the
publique
weale
,
and
attempt
to
dryue
out
the
Turkes
,
to
quenche
the
secte
and
errours
of
Luther
:
For
this
appertayneth
vnto
Gods
glorye
,
and
hereof
ought
we
to
begynne
,
and
after
to
debate
other
controuersies
,
you
shall
haue
me
ready
vnto
all
these
thynges
,
which
if
I
can
not
obtaine
,
but
that
you
wil
nedes
perseuer
to
play
the
man
of
warre
:
I
do
The
Pope
is
a
warrier
.
proteste
here
,
that
I
appeale
to
a
general
counsell
,
in
the
same
maye
all
griefes
be
decyded
,
and
I
requyre
that
the
same
maye
be
called
so
shortlye
as
may
be
.
Where
he
speaketh
of
two
lightes
,
he
followeth
herein
the
wordes
of
Innocentius
the
thyrd
,
which
applieth
the
two
great
lyghtes
,
that
God
created
,
the
one
to
guyde
the
day
,
the
other
the
nyght
,
to
the
byshops
and
princelyke
dignitie
.
But
that
whiche
ministreth
Godly
thinges
to
be
muche
more
excellent
then
that
which
gouerneth
polytike
matters
only
:
And
loke
what
different
is
betwyxte
the
sonne
and
the
mone
,
so
great
a
diuersitie
is
there
betwyxt
the
office
of
the
high
byshop
,
&
a
kinges
office
.
Whan
Cesar
had
made
this
aunswere
to
Clement
,
he
wryteth
also
to
the
coledge
of
Cardinalles
,
the
sixt
day
of
October
,
signifiyng
that
he
is
not
a
little
sory
to
heare
that
byshop
Clement
is
confederated
with
the
French
kyng
,
who
reneweth
warre
against
him
afreshe
,
&
how
the
bishop
hath
sent
him
letters
of
defiance
,
which
he
supposeth
were
written
by
their
common
assent
.
wherat
he
marueleth
not
a
little
,
considering
there
is
no
kyng
that
beareth
more
loue
and
affection
to
the
churche
of
Rome
,
than
he
:
Witnes
Parma
&
Placence
,
whiche
being
cities
of
the
Empyre
,
and
plucked
from
it
of
late
,
he
hath
not
withstanding
restored
to
the
churche
,
all
be
it
he
was
by
no
ryght
bounde
so
to
do
:
And
the
princes
and
states
of
Germanye
complayned
vnto
him
at
Wormes
,
of
sondry
iniuries
done
by
the
courte
of
Rome
,
and
required
a
recompence
,
but
he
for
a
singular
loue
,
&
naturall
inclination
towardes
the
churche
of
Rome
,
passed
ouer
their
requestes
with
deaf
eares
:
And
where
as
great
sedition
and
trouble
ensued
therupon
through
out
all
Germanye
,
and
the
Princes
there
had
appointed
another
counsel
,
he
for
the
indemnitie
of
the
bishop
&
church
of
Rome
,
countremaunded
the
same
vnder
a
great
penaltie
,
and
to
appease
A
counsell
promysed
.
their
myndes
he
put
them
in
hope
of
a
general
counsell
to
be
holden
out
of
hande
:
Wherfore
the
byshop
hathe
done
hym
great
iniury
,
whiche
hath
done
so
muche
for
his
sake
,
that
he
hath
by
the
same
meanes
lost
the
good
wylles
of
the
princes
of
the
Empire
:
he
desyreth
them
therfore
to
admonyshe
the
byshop
of
his
duty
,
that
he
appointe
a
counsell
,
and
perswade
hym
to
incline
his
mynde
to
peace
,
rather
then
to
warre
:
whiche
if
he
refuse
,
and
wyll
differre
the
counsell
,
that
then
they
would
call
it
,
for
if
the
christian
common
wealth
susteyne
any
losse
,
or
dammage
,
eyther
for
the
want
of
a
counsell
or
for
long
delaye
of
the
same
,
it
ought
not
hereafter
to
be
imputed
to
him
.
After
the
newes
came
out
of
Hongary
of
the
great
ouerthrowe
there
,
the
prynces
set
forward
their
Ambassade
appointed
at
Spires
to
the
Emperour
,
with
the
great
spede
.
And
for
the
more
expedition
,
they
intreate
the
Frenche
kyng
,
to
graunt
them
a
saufeconduicte
,
to
passe
into
Spayne
through
Fraunce
:
whiche
he
graunted
,
prescribing
them
a
certen
tyme
to
passe
in
,
and
toke
an
occasion
hereby
to
wryte
vnto
them
the
.vj.
of
Octobre
.
The
frenche
kyngs
leters
to
the
prynces
of
Germany
.
That
for
the
losse
of
Hongary
,
the
death
of
Lewis
the
kynge
,
and
the
daunger
that
approched
Germany
,
he
had
conceiued
an
inwarde
sorowe
in
his
minde
,
and
nothyng
lesse
lamented
that
the
publique
wealth
also
peryshed
through
ciuile
warres
:
it
was
not
surely
long
of
him
that
Christome
is
not
quiet
,
but
this
to
be
the
Emperours
faulte
,
who
refuseth
al
honeste
,
and
reasonable
conditions
of
peace
:
And
for
so
much
as
he
is
neither
moued
,
with
the
common
losse
&
destruction
,
nor
with
the
moste
vnworthy
death
of
his
brother
in
lawe
king
Lewis
,
nor
yet
with
the
miserable
estate
of
his
owne
sister
now
a
wydowe
,
nor
considereth
not
in
what
daunger
standeth
Austriche
,
they
shal
do
wel
&
according
to
their
dutie
,
if
they
can
exhorte
&
perswade
him
vnto
peace
,
to
kepe
loue
&
amitie
with
kinges
that
dwell
nere
hym
,
and
refrayne
this
vnmeasurable
couetousnes
:
for
this
should
be
more
honorable
for
hym
,
than
if
he
styll
endeuour
to
get
other
mens
landes
,
and
possesse
all
him selfe
alone
:
his
progenitours
kynges
of
Fraunce
,
haue
often
times
fought
many
battelles
with
the
ennemies
of
christentie
:
the
same
myght
nowe
be
done
with
their
powers
ioyned
in
one
,
if
the
Emperour
be
so
mynded
:
wherfore
in
case
they
can
deuise
to
bring
this
thing
to
passe
,
he
wyll
bestowe
on
the
Turkyshe
warre
al
his
force
,
and
him selfe
also
:
but
if
not
,
no
man
blame
hym
,
if
he
assaye
to
recouer
by
force
of
armes
,
suche
thynges
as
by
good
wyll
he
can
not
,
for
it
standeth
him
vpon
rather
to
seke
for
peace
,
which
is
nerer
the
Turkes
daunger
than
he
is
.
Whan
Cesar
was
aduertysed
of
these
letters
,
the
.xxix.
of
Nouembre
,
The
Empe.
confuteth
the
letters
.
he
writeth
to
the
Princes
,
and
first
he
rehearseth
howe
mercyfully
and
gently
he
vsed
the
Frenche
kynge
prysoner
,
howe
he
set
hym
at
lybertie
,
howe
he
gaue
hym
in
marriage
his
eldest
syster
,
to
hym
in
degree
of
succession
the
seconde
.
And
where
as
he
,
all
thynges
beyng
quyeted
,
as
he
supposed
,
was
takynge
his
iourney
into
Italye
,
to
the
entent
he
myghte
bende
hys
whole
force
agaynste
the
perpetuall
ennemyes
of
the
Christiane
Religion
,
he
breakynge
his
fidelitie
,
and
makynge
a
league
wyth
Byshop
Clement
and
certen
others
,
and
deuydynge
emonges
them
the
kyngdome
of
Naples
,
whiche
they
had
alreadye
in
hope
conceyued
to
be
theyr
owne
:
Renewed
mortall
Warre
.
By
meanes
whereof
he
coulde
not
delyuer
the
countrey
of
Hongary
from
the
violent
fury
of
the
Turkes
being
forced
to
defende
his
owne
limites
.
And
where
as
he
pretendeth
to
lament
the
death
of
kyng
Lewis
,
and
destruction
of
Hongary
,
it
is
a
playne
dissimulation
,
to
the
intent
he
myght
by
some
meane
put
to
silence
such
as
founde
his
letters
,
and
do
constantly
affirme
,
that
the
Turke
attempted
this
warre
through
his
instigation
.
When
he
was
in
Spayne
,
and
synce
his
retourne
home
also
,
he
confirmed
by
his
letters
the
obseruation
of
conue
nauntes
:
but
for
as
muche
as
he
hath
his
kingdome
,
liyng
in
the
middes
of
all
Europe
he
is
carelesse
,
and
seketh
warres
&
contention
,
therby
to
make
his
profite
.
Besides
the
wrytinge
before
mentioned
,
there
came
forth
in
the
French
kinges
name
an
Apologie
in
his
defence
,
declaring
An
apologie
for
the
french
kyng
.
the
causes
,
why
he
standeth
not
to
the
peace
of
Madrice
.
Wherunto
an
answere
was
made
in
the
Emperours
behalf
at
large
.
For
as
muche
as
the
Turke
had
Buda
with
a
great
parte
of
Hongary
,
&
oppressed
the
people
miserably
,
being
a
great
terrour
to
Germany
:
Certen
princes
of
the
Empire
consulted
at
Eslyng
,
to
write
spedely
to
the
Emperour
,
The
princes
letters
to
the
Emperour
.
intreating
him
to
repaire
into
Germany
as
shortly
as
might
be
,
in
consideration
to
the
great
daunger
,
that
than
hanged
ouer
the
Empire
.
in
these
letters
,
written
the
.xix.
of
Decembre
,
they
make
mention
of
the
Ambassade
that
they
were
determined
to
haue
sent
vnto
hym
:
but
because
they
should
haue
trauailed
through
Fraunce
,
&
the
kynge
wold
graunt
them
saufe
conduict
,
but
only
for
.iiij.
monethes
,
wherof
one
was
past
,
&
before
the
Ambassadours
should
mete
together
,
the
time
wold
be
much
shortned
.
Therfore
to
auoyd
the
daunger
,
they
haue
determined
to
differ
the
same
vntil
the
next
assemblie
of
the
Empyre
,
whiche
they
haue
appointed
at
Regensburg
,
the
first
day
of
April
next
folowyng
,
to
treate
of
the
Turkysh
warre
,
trusting
the
either
by
that
time
,
An
assemble
at
Regensburg
.
they
shal
haue
some
better
occasion
to
sende
,
or
that
he
shal
haue
some
intelligence
of
the
thing
in
the
meane
time
.
Al
be
it
that
Cesar
wrote
thus
to
the
byshop
of
Rome
&
his
Cardinals
,
yet
wold
it
preuaile
nothing
,
but
the
confederatours
sending
vnto
him
Ambassadours
,
as
was
agreed
vpon
,
require
him
to
depart
from
his
armies
,
to
restore
Sfortia
Duke
of
Millan
,
to
receiue
the
money
for
his
raunsome
,
&
send
home
the
kyngs
sonnes
whome
he
deteineth
as
pledges
,
&
to
repay
the
money
,
that
he
borowed
of
the
kyng
of
England
,
hereunto
answered
the
Emperour
,
at
Ualolete
the
.xij.
of
February
.
That
he
can
not
dismisse
his
armies
in
any
short
time
:
notwithstanding
he
wil
not
refuse
to
take
truce
for
thre
yeres
or
more
,
&
to
send
the
armies
on
both
partes
against
the
Turke
our
common
ennemie
,
&
in
the
meane
time
to
treate
of
peace
.
Sfortia
holdeth
his
landes
of
the
Empire
,
and
is
accused
of
treason
,
he
can
not
therfore
be
restored
,
before
his
matter
be
examyned
.
Wherfore
let
hym
answere
to
the
lawe
and
his
accusers
,
and
he
wyll
appoynt
hym
indifferent
iudges
:
To
restore
the
kynges
chyldren
vpon
the
receipte
of
the
money
,
he
can
not
,
and
the
same
is
agaynste
the
kynges
promesse
,
othe
and
fidelitie
.
Where
they
require
him
to
repaie
the
kinge
of
England
his
money
,
he
marueleth
not
a
litle
,
consydering
they
haue
no
commaundement
of
him
in
this
matter
,
for
the
kyng
&
he
be
such
frendes
,
as
a
mony
matter
can
not
breake
their
frendshyp
:
Wherfore
seinge
the
requestes
be
vnfitting
,
he
willeth
them
to
bryng
forth
others
:
for
his
part
he
wyl
do
nothyng
obstinatly
,
but
shal
be
content
to
beare
with
many
thinges
for
the
common
wealthes
sake
.
Wherfore
the
Ambassadours
thus
departing
without
any
thing
concluded
,
they
renewe
the
warres
againe
with
all
their
force
&
power
.
In
those
daies
Iohn
Frederick
sonne
&
heire
to
the
prince
electour
of
Saxony
,
married
Sibille
Iohn
Fridmarrieth
Sibille
of
Cleue
.
daughter
to
Duke
Iohn
of
Cleaue
.
the
lady
Catharine
that
Emperours
yongest
sister
,
was
promysed
him
,
&
writinges
made
of
the
same
:
But
when
this
alteration
of
religion
chaunced
in
Saxony
,
they
swarued
from
their
couenauntes
.
And
Hawnart
which
was
then
Emperours
Ambassadour
in
Germany
,
sayd
plainly
,
that
there
was
no
promise
to
be
kept
with
Heretikes
following
herein
(
as
I
suppose
)
the
fote
stepes
of
the
counsel
at
Constance
,
as
in
dede
the
Duke
of
Saxony
reciteth
in
a
certen
writing
.
Emonges
others
of
th
emperours
captaines
was
Charles
Duke
of
Bourbon
,
who
going
with
a
certen
power
to
Naples
,
by
the
way
toke
the
citie
of
Rome
,
&
sacked
it
the
next
daye
after
he
there
Rome
is
sacked
.
arriued
,
being
the
sixt
day
of
May
.
Clement
the
byshop
,
the
Cardinals
and
other
prelates
,
fleing
in
to
Castell
aungell
,
were
beseged
a
certen
tyme
,
being
trenched
in
on
euery
syde
:
whiche
after
they
had
endured
siege
seuen
monethes
,
were
at
the
laste
deliuered
by
the
Emperours
commaundement
.
It
is
harde
to
expresse
with
wordes
the
great
crueltie
and
oultrage
of
the
Germanes
and
Spanyardes
at
Rome
.
For
besydes
the
cruell
slaughters
,
destruction
,
spoyling
and
raueshynge
of
women
,
they
left
of
no
kynde
of
contumelious
reproches
&
mockinges
of
the
bishop
and
his
Cardinalles
.
The
Emperour
excused
the
facte
diligently
,
affirmyng
that
it
was
not
done
by
his
commaundement
.
And
chiefly
he
wrote
therof
to
the
king
of
England
:
that
albeit
he
supposeth
the
thyng
to
haue
happened
vnto
hym
by
the
iust
iudgement
of
God
,
who
auenged
the
wronge
and
iniurie
done
vnto
hym
:
yet
he
sayeth
,
he
wil
so
vse
the
matter
that
this
same
calamitie
,
shal
be
the
beginning
and
occasion
of
the
helth
of
the
common
wealth
.
Whan
newes
were
brought
into
Spayn
of
the
sacking
of
Rome
,
Cesar
immediatly
commaunded
to
cease
from
playing
of
pageantes
&
interludes
whiche
were
then
set
forth
for
ioy
of
his
son
Philip
,
newly
borne
.
The
king
of
England
answe
The
king
of
Englande
.
red
nothing
to
th
emperours
letters
:
and
the
bishop
of
Rome
being
captiue
,
vnto
whom
he
bare
a
great
zeale
&
reuerence
,
&
th
emperours
power
increasing
daily
,
he
fixed
his
mind
vpon
warre
,
sending
the
Cardinal
of
yorke
ambassadour
into
Fraunce
.
To
the
counsel
of
Regensburg
came
the
Prynces
,
but
sent
their
Ambassadours
only
.
Wherfore
there
was
nothing
concluded
,
sauyng
that
they
sent
letters
to
the
Emperour
,
the
xviij
day
of
May
,
signifiyng
that
for
diuers
causes
his
presence
were
requysite
and
nedefull
.
In
this
tyme
sprange
vp
a
newe
kynde
of
doctryne
,
of
suche
as
are
called
Anabaptistes
.
They
condempne
the
baptisme
of
infantes
,
and
are
baptysed
agayne
them selues
,
teachyng
that
The
begynning
of
Anabaptistes
.
all
thynges
should
be
common
.
Against
these
wrote
Luther
,
Zwynglius
,
and
diuers
others
.
And
the
magistrates
punished
in
euery
place
.
They
boaste
of
visions
&
dreames
,
and
at
Sangal
a
town
in
Swycerlande
,
one
of
them
cut
of
his
brothers
head
,
in
the
presence
both
of
father
and
mother
,
whome
he
had
perswaded
,
that
God
had
commaunded
hym
so
to
do
:
but
being
apprehended
of
the
magistrate
,
he
suffered
the
lyke
punyshment
.
Now
,
how
muche
they
increased
,
and
what
commotions
they
styred
vp
in
Germany
,
hereafter
shal
be
declared
.
This
yeare
the
Senate
of
Strasborough
decreed
that
none
shoulde
from
henceforth
be
buried
within
the
citie
,
and
appointed
certen
places
for
the
buriall
of
the
dead
without
their
citie
.
When
the
Frenche
kynge
heard
that
Rome
was
taken
,
makyng
league
with
the
kyng
of
Englande
,
he
sent
a
great
armie
into
Italy
,
by
the
conduicte
of
Lautrech
The
Frenche
Armye
.
a
Gascon
,
to
rescewe
the
byshop
.
Who
comming
into
Lumbardy
,
and
ayded
by
the
Uenetians
,
taketh
first
Alexandria
,
and
after
Pauie
,
partly
by
force
,
and
partly
by
composition
,
but
the
souldiours
in
their
rage
and
fury
,
for
that
the
king
was
there
taken
,
after
a
wounderful
slaughter
of
the
townes
men
,
spoyled
the
citie
.
The
.xxvij.
day
of
Iuly
,
Charles
Duke
of
Burbon
,
lately
stayne
in
the
assaulte
at
Rome
,
was
condempned
The
Duke
of
Baurbon
conoempned
at
Paris
.
at
Paris
,
by
the
court
of
parliament
of
treason
,
his
name
and
memoriall
accursed
,
his
Armes
plucked
downe
,
and
his
landes
and
goodes
confiscated
.
Anthony
Prate
Chauncelour
,
gaue
the
sentence
.
This
Duke
bare
a
mortall
hatred
to
the
kynge
,
and
what
tyme
he
went
to
besege
Marseilles
,
as
is
mentioned
before
in
the
fourth
boke
,
for
because
at
the
same
tyme
the
kynge
of
Englande
toke
the
Emperours
parte
,
he
wrote
to
the
Cardinall
of
Yorke
,
emonges
other
thinges
that
he
would
spare
no
paynes
nor
peryll
,
that
kyng
Henry
might
by
his
helpe
recouer
the
ryght
and
tytle
that
he
hath
to
Fraunce
.
For
Englyshe
men
doe
clayme
all
Fraunce
to
be
theires
,
for
a
two
hundreth
Englande
hath
title
to
Fraunce
.
yeares
since
and
aboue
,
especiallye
Normandye
,
Gascoyne
and
Gwyne
:
In
these
letters
therfore
did
Bourbon
prouoke
the
kynge
to
clayme
and
chalenge
his
ryght
.
Whiche
letters
the
Frenche
kyng
afterwardes
chauncing
vppon
,
conceyued
muche
more
hatred
against
Leonarde
Cesar
.
hym
.
There
was
in
the
dukedome
of
Bauarie
one
Leonarde
Cesar
a
professour
of
the
Gospel
,
who
being
apprehended
by
the
commaundement
of
the
byshop
of
Passauie
,
defendeth
these
opinions
.
that
faythe
onlye
doth
iustifie
:
that
there
be
only
two
Sacramentes
,
Baptisme
and
the
Lordes
supper
:
the
Masse
to
be
no
sacrifice
,
not
to
profite
the
quicke
nor
the
dead
.
The
confession
of
Syns
to
depende
of
counsell
and
not
of
commaundement
:
that
Christe
only
hath
made
satisfaction
for
synnes
:
That
the
vowe
of
chastitie
byndeth
not
:
That
the
scripture
maketh
no
mention
of
Purgatory
:
That
there
is
no
difference
of
dayes
:
That
the
dead
be
not
intercessours
for
vs
:
That
in
diuine
thinges
man
hath
not
free
wyll
.
When
he
was
examined
,
he
woulde
haue
declared
these
thynges
to
the
people
more
at
large
,
but
he
coulde
not
be
suffered
.
Emonges
other
there
was
Eckius
,
who
reasoned
altogether
in
Latin
,
that
the
people
should
not
vnderstand
,
but
the
other
answered
him
in
the
vulgare
tongue
,
neither
yet
coulde
he
cause
him
to
doe
the
lyke
.
In
fyne
,
being
condempned
by
the
byshops
owne
mouthe
for
an
heretyke
,
he
was
burnt
the
.xvj.
of
August
,
by
the
commaundement
of
William
Duke
of
Bauar
,
vnto
whose
iurisdiction
he
was
committed
,
after
his
condempnation
,
for
the
byshop
lest
he
shoulde
in
deede
defile
Hopocrisy
of
byshops
.
the
sacred
thynges
,
and
become
prophane
and
irregular
,
gyueth
not
sentence
of
lyfe
and
death
.
What
tyme
Ferdinando
who
was
the
Emperours
depute
in
Germany
,
was
after
the
death
of
kyng
Lewis
created
kyng
of
Boheme
,
and
contended
with
Uaynode
of
transiluania
for
the
kyngdome
of
Hongary
,
Philip
of
Baden
,
substituted
in
his
place
,
appointed
a
counsell
of
the
Empyre
in
Cesars
name
,
commaunding
them
to
be
at
Regensburg
,
at
the
beginning
of
Marche
in
the
yeare
followyng
,
to
consulte
of
Religion
,
and
the
Turkyshe
warre
.
The
senate
and
people
of
Bernes
,
whiche
are
of
moste
fame
and
power
emonges
the
Swycers
,
consydering
The
power
of
Bernes
.
howe
the
dissention
about
religion
encreased
daily
,
and
that
the
Ministers
of
the
churche
not
at
all
one
doctrine
,
doe
assigne
an
other
disputation
within
their
Citie
,
at
the
.xvij.
of
Decembre
:
And
settyng
it
forth
in
wryting
,
called
vnto
the
same
all
the
byshops
nere
about
them
,
as
the
byshoppes
of
Constance
,
Basyll
,
Sedune
and
Losanna
.
Warnyng
them
to
come
them selues
,
and
brynge
their
diuines
with
them
:
or
els
to
lose
all
their
possessions
,
that
they
haue
with
in
the
precincte
of
their
lymites
.
After
this
,
they
nombre
the
clergie
with
in
their
iurisdiction
,
appoyntyng
that
the
Scripture
onely
of
the
olde
and
newe
Testament
,
shoulde
be
of
force
and
authoritie
:
To
all
that
wyll
come
thether
,
they
graunt
saufe
conduicte
:
And
make
this
lawe
,
Lawes
of
their
disputacion
.
that
all
thynge
be
done
quietlye
wythout
chydynge
and
brawlynge
,
that
euery
man
shoulde
speake
his
mynde
frelye
,
and
pronounce
it
in
suche
sorte
as
euerye
mans
sayinges
myght
be
written
:
And
what
so
euer
shold
there
be
agreed
vpon
,
that
the
same
shold
be
ratified
&
obserued
through
out
al
their
domions
.
And
to
th
intent
men
myght
know
what
thynges
shoulde
be
decided
,
and
comme
thether
all
prepared
,
they
propounded
ten
conclusions
,
which
the
ministers
of
their
church
,
Fraunces
Colbe
,
and
Bertholde
Haller
,
dyd
professe
,
and
sayde
:
they
would
proue
by
the
Scriptures
.
Whiche
are
these
,
that
the
trewe
churche
,
wherof
Christe
is
the
only
head
,
procedeth
of
Gods
word
,
perseuereth
in
the
same
,
and
heareth
none
other
mans
voyce
:
that
this
self
Theames
or
conclusions
.
same
church
maketh
no
lawes
,
without
Gods
worde
:
therfore
are
we
not
otherwyse
bounden
to
mens
traditions
,
bearyng
the
name
of
the
churche
,
but
in
as
muche
as
they
be
consonant
to
Gods
worde
:
that
Christe
only
hath
made
satisfaction
for
the
synnes
of
the
whole
worlde
.
Therfore
if
any
man
say
that
there
is
any
other
waye
of
saluation
,
or
meane
,
to
put
away
synne
,
the
same
dothe
denye
Christe
,
howe
it
can
not
be
proued
by
the
testimonie
of
Scripture
,
that
the
body
and
bloud
of
Christ
,
is
really
and
corporally
receiued
:
that
the
vse
of
Masse
wherin
Christ
is
presented
and
offered
to
his
heauenly
father
,
for
the
quicke
and
the
dead
,
is
against
the
Scripture
,
and
a
contumelie
to
the
sacrifice
,
which
Christ
offered
vp
for
vs
:
that
only
Christ
is
to
be
called
vpon
,
as
the
mediatour
and
aduocate
of
mankynde
to
God
the
father
.
that
there
should
be
any
place
after
this
lyfe
,
wherin
soules
should
be
pourged
,
is
not
to
be
founde
in
the
Scriptures
:
wherfore
all
those
prayers
and
ceremonies
,
yearely
Diriges
and
Obites
,
whiche
are
bestowed
Prayers
for
the
dead
are
superfluous
.
vpon
the
dead
,
also
Lampes
,
Tapers
,
and
suche
other
thynges
,
profite
nothyng
at
all
:
That
any
image
or
lykenes
should
be
set
vp
to
be
worshypped
,
is
against
the
holy
Scriptures
:
therfore
if
they
be
errected
in
churches
for
that
intent
,
they
ought
to
be
taken
downe
.
That
matrimony
is
to
no
kynde
of
men
prohybited
,
but
for
to
auoyde
fornication
,
is
commaunded
and
permitted
vnto
all
men
by
holy
wrytte
.
Where
as
euery
whoremonger
is
euen
by
the
testimony
of
Scripture
,
sequestred
from
the
communion
of
the
churche
:
That
the
syngle
life
vnchast
,
and
fylthy
,
is
moste
vnsemely
for
the
order
of
priesthode
.
What
tyme
the
men
of
Bernes
had
wrytten
their
letters
,
concernynge
these
matters
vnto
all
the
Heluetians
,
exhortyng
them
both
to
sende
their
learned
men
,
and
to
suffer
all
others
to
passe
saufelye
through
their
countreis
,
the
Lucernates
,
Uranites
,
Unterualdians
,
Engianes
,
Glareōs
,
Soloturnians
,
and
they
of
Friburg
,
exhorte
them
with
long
letters
,
to
leaue
their
enterpryse
,
sayinge
that
it
is
not
lawfull
for
any
nation
or
prouince
,
to
alter
the
state
of
religion
,
but
the
same
to
belonge
to
a
generall
counsell
:
wherfore
they
desyre
them
,
that
they
wold
attempte
no
suche
wycked
acte
,
but
contine
we
in
the
religion
,
whiche
their
parentes
and
elders
haue
obserued
.
Fynally
they
saye
that
neyther
they
wyll
sende
,
nor
suffer
any
of
their
men
to
come
,
nor
graunt
saufeconduit
to
any
others
to
passe
through
their
countrey
.
All
this
not
with
standyng
the
men
of
Bernesse
,
procede
in
this
matter
,
and
at
the
daye
prescribed
,
whiche
was
the
.vij.
of
Ianuary
begynne
their
disputation
.
There
came
none
of
the
byshops
before
named
.
They
of
Basyll
,
Zuricke
,
&
Abbecell
,
also
the
Shafusiās
,
Sangallians
,
Mullusians
,
&
their
neighbours
of
Rhetia
,
sent
theirs
:
moreouer
thei
of
Strausborough
,
Ulmes
,
Auspurg
,
Lindaue
,
Constance
,
and
Isne
,
dyd
lykewyse
.
The
doctours
of
the
same
citie
before
named
,
began
the
disputation
,
&
their
conclusions
defended
Zwynglius
,
Oecolampadius
,
Bucer
,
Capito
,
Blanrer
,
and
diuers
others
:
And
there
impugned
them
emonges
others
Conrade
treger
,
an
Austen
freer
of
great
fame
,
who
at
the
laste
what
tyme
he
sought
for
helpe
besydes
the
Scriptures
,
and
the
maisters
of
the
disputation
would
not
permitte
hym
so
to
doe
,
for
that
it
was
forbydden
by
the
lawe
,
he
departed
out
of
the
place
.
The
disputation
ended
the
.xxvj.
of
Ianuary
,
and
the
forsayde
conclusions
approued
by
the
common
assente
of
the
moste
parte
,
were
ratified
and
obserued
not
only
at
Bernes
,
but
also
proclaimed
by
the
magistrates
,
Religion
reformed
.
in
sondry
places
there
aboutes
,
Masses
,
Aultars
,
Images
,
abolyshed
in
all
places
.
They
of
Constance
had
chaunged
certen
thynges
before
.
And
when
they
had
made
a
lawe
against
whoredome
,
adultrye
,
and
dishonest
or
suspected
company
,
these
that
are
called
Cannons
,
departed
The
prebids
departe
.
thence
in
great
displeasure
Ambrose
Blaurer
,
was
preacher
ther
,
who
was
a
gentleman
borne
,
but
had
professed
him selfe
a
Monke
in
the
Abbey
of
Alperspacke
,
in
the
Dukedome
of
Wyrtinberge
,
whyche
Ambrose
Blaures
.
by
the
readyng
of
Luthers
workes
chaunged
his
mynde
and
his
cote
together
,
returnyng
home
agayne
to
his
frendes
.
His
Abbot
woulde
haue
had
hym
agayne
,
and
wroote
earnestlye
to
the
Senate
of
Constance
for
him
.
Wherfore
Blanrer
expresseth
the
whole
matter
in
writyng
,
and
propoundeth
certen
conditions
,
where
vpon
he
was
content
to
retourne
,
but
they
were
suche
as
the
Abbot
refusyng
,
he
remayneth
styll
at
Constance
:
Where
after
the
disputation
at
Bernes
,
Images
,
Aultares
,
Masse
,
and
Ceremonies
,
were
vtterly
abolyshed
.
Lykewyse
they
of
Geneua
,
in
remouinge
their
Images
and
ceremonies
,
dyd
Religion
reformed
at
Geneua
.
imitate
them
of
Bernes
,
wherfore
the
byshop
and
clergie
,
forsoke
the
citie
in
anger
.
The
Religion
being
thus
altered
,
they
of
Bernes
renounced
the
league
made
with
the
Frenche
kynge
,
prohibitynge
the
hyred
warfare
,
as
they
of
Zuricke
had
done
,
and
were
contented
with
that
yearely
pension
that
the
kyng
payeth
them
to
kepe
peace
.
And
wrote
The
victory
of
the
gospel
the
daye
and
yeare
,
wherein
they
forsoke
the
Popyshe
religion
,
vpon
apyllour
in
golden
letters
,
that
it
myght
be
an
euerlastyng
memory
all
to
their
posteritie
.
I
shewed
you
how
the
Cardynal
of
Yorke
,
was
sent
into
Fraunce
.
When
they
were
agred
vpon
the
matter
,
both
kinges
The
kinges
of
Fraunce
&
England
Amballade
to
the
Emperour
.
sent
their
ambassadours
to
the
Emperour
:
And
the
Frenche
king
,
requireth
to
take
his
raunsome
&
delyuer
his
sonnes
that
were
pledges
:
The
kyng
of
Englande
agayne
his
debte
to
be
payde
him
,
which
is
threfolde
:
first
thre
hondreth
thousande
Crownes
that
he
lent
hym
,
secondarely
,
fyue
hundreth
thousande
,
for
not
obseruing
the
contracte
of
Matrimonie
,
thirdly
foure
yeares
pension
,
whiche
the
Emperoure
promysed
hym
,
as
before
in
the
third
boke
is
declared
.
When
the
Emperour
hereunto
had
aunswered
,
not
after
their
myndes
,
the
kynge
of
Englande
also
sent
hym
defiaunce
by
an
Herault
of
Armes
,
who
at
the
same
tyme
was
consultynge
,
howe
he
myght
be
deuorced
from
Catherine
the
Emperours
haunt
,
and
Marry
an
other
,
whiche
he
did
afterwardes
,
as
shal
be
recyted
in
his
place
,
the
Emperoure
in
his
letters
,
to
other
kynges
accused
the
Frenche
kyng
moste
greuously
,
that
he
kept
not
his
fayth
and
promyse
,
and
had
ofte
tymes
sayd
so
muche
to
the
Frenche
Ambassadours
.
Where
vpon
the
kynge
in
his
letters
wrytten
at
Paris
,
the
.xxviij.
of
Marche
,
which
he
sent
by
an
Herault
:
By
the
talke
sayth
he
,
whiche
thou
hast
had
with
some
of
myne
,
I
perceiue
that
thou
braggest
certen
thinges
,
that
founde
to
my
dishonour
:
The
Frenche
kings
inuectiue
against
the
Emper.
as
though
I
had
escaped
thy
handes
against
my
fidelitie
:
And
nowe
,
al
be
it
that
he
,
whiche
after
the
compacte
made
,
hath
put
in
pledges
,
is
hym selfe
quytte
from
bonde
,
so
that
I
am
hereby
sufficiently
excused
,
yet
neuerthelesse
in
the
defence
of
my
honour
,
I
thought
to
wryte
this
briefly
vnto
the.
Therfore
if
thou
blame
this
facte
of
mine
and
my
departure
,
or
sayest
that
euer
I
did
any
thyng
,
contrary
to
the
dutie
of
a
noble
Prynce
,
I
tell
the
playnly
,
thou
liest
.
For
I
am
determined
to
maynteyne
myne
honour
and
estimation
whylest
I
haue
a
day
to
lyue
.
We
nede
not
many
wordes
therfore
,
and
if
thou
wylt
ought
with
me
,
thou
shalt
not
nede
hereafter
to
wryte
,
but
appointe
the
place
,
where
we
may
fyght
hande
to
hande
:
For
if
thou
darest
not
mete
me
,
and
in
the
meane
tyme
ceasest
not
to
speake
euyll
of
me
,
I
protest
that
all
the
He
offereth
the
Emper.
the
combat
.
shame
therof
belongeth
vnto
the
,
for
by
our
combat
all
the
stryfe
shall
be
parted
.
I
tolde
you
before
of
the
contention
betwene
kynge
Ferdinando
and
the
Uayuode
of
Transiluania
.
Whan
the
same
burst
out
in
to
a
cruell
warre
,
and
Ferdinando
was
of
the
greater
power
,
the
Uayuode
in
the
moneth
of
Apryll
,
wryting
his
letters
to
the
states
of
The
empyre
.
After
the
lamentable
death
of
kyng
Lewis
,
sayeth
he
,
I
The
letters
of
Iohn
Uaiuode
,
to
the
states
of
the
Empyre
.
was
by
the
common
assent
of
the
nobles
,
chosen
and
crowned
kinge
of
Hongary
:
except
three
,
whome
pouertie
,
hatred
,
and
hope
of
better
fortune
,
had
seduced
,
that
forgettyng
the
wealth
of
their
countrey
,
they
subscribed
to
Ferdinando
kyng
of
Boheme
.
And
what
tyme
I
was
wholy
addicted
to
succour
my
countrey
,
to
recouer
that
was
lost
,
and
by
the
same
meanes
to
procure
your
quiet
,
beholde
he
inuadeth
my
Realme
with
violence
,
taketh
certen
Townes
,
and
by
those
whiche
were
of
his
faction
,
was
created
kyng
at
Posonye
.
I
marueled
not
a
lytle
,
and
it
greued
me
also
exceadingly
,
that
this
nation
should
be
molested
by
hym
whiche
ought
moste
of
all
to
succour
and
releue
the
misery
of
the
same
.
It
had
not
bene
harde
for
me
at
that
tyme
,
to
haue
gyuen
hym
the
repulse
,
but
I
would
not
hasarde
rashely
the
remnant
of
the
power
lefte
of
so
manye
shypwrakes
and
losses
of
that
Realme
,
hath
had
of
late
,
&
I
complayned
vnto
Clement
the
seuenth
,
to
Fraunces
the
Frenche
kyng
,
to
Henry
kyng
of
England
,
and
to
Sigismunde
kyng
of
Pole
.
And
in
dede
the
kynge
of
Pole
,
sendynge
his
Ambassadour
,
without
my
knowledge
,
entreated
him
that
he
wold
not
in
this
daungerous
tyme
make
away
through
ciuile
discorde
to
let
in
the
foreyne
enemy
,
whiche
after
neyther
he
,
nor
yet
any
other
should
be
able
to
kepe
out
,
but
that
he
would
kepe
peace
with
me
,
&
ioyne
his
power
to
myne
to
resiste
the
common
ennemye
.
And
where
as
Ferdinando
answered
,
that
he
would
attempt
nothing
against
ryght
and
equitie
,
it
was
agreed
vpon
,
that
a
certen
daye
,
fytte
men
should
be
sent
to
debate
the
matters
of
controuersie
:
I
was
content
,
and
sendyng
also
my
Ambassadours
vnto
you
,
and
submytting
my selfe
vnto
your
arbytriment
,
I
made
request
,
that
you
woulde
gyue
none
ayde
to
myne
aduersarie
:
but
what
tyme
they
came
into
Ferdinando
his
countrey
beyng
taken
and
deteyned
as
prysoners
,
against
the
lawe
of
all
nations
,
His
Ambassadours
taken
they
could
not
declare
their
commission
:
And
from
you
they
shoulde
haue
gone
to
the
Emperour
.
And
al
be
it
that
this
same
was
an
extreme
wronge
&
iniury
,
neuerthelesse
at
the
daye
appoynted
by
the
kyng
of
Pole
,
I
sent
certen
others
that
were
very
desyrous
of
peace
,
both
of
themselues
,
and
also
by
my
commaundement
:
Notwithstanding
Fardinando
his
men
propounded
thinges
so
farre
out
of
reason
,
that
ther
could
be
nothyng
concluded
.
Whylest
these
thinges
were
a
workyng
,
certen
of
the
nobilitie
,
entysed
by
the
crafte
and
polycie
of
Ferdinando
,
breake
their
fidelite
,
which
before
they
had
gyuen
me
.
And
for
somuche
as
the
waye
is
layde
,
that
I
can
neyther
come
nor
sende
vnto
you
,
I
thought
good
to
declare
vnto
you
by
my
letters
,
howe
vniuste
warre
he
attempteth
,
peraduenture
intending
to
recouer
the
same
that
his
auncetours
,
Frederick
and
Maximilian
Emperours
,
haue
lost
here
to fore
for
the
one
of
them
,
when
he
was
triumphyng
,
and
thought
hym selfe
sure
of
the
kyngdome
of
Hongary
,
myne
vncle
Emeryck
expulsed
out
of
the
whole
countrey
.
And
my
father
Stephen
Sepuse
,
when
Matthie
was
kyng
,
did
disconfite
them
both
in
suche
sorte
as
he
adioyned
Uienna
to
Hongary
.
And
I
my selfe
beyng
very
yonge
,
gaue
the
repulse
to
Maximilian
,
whan
he
moued
warre
against
vs
,
&
wold
haue
done
the
lyke
to
his
enemy
also
,
but
that
he
contendeth
with
me
rather
by
craft
and
subtyltie
,
than
he
doth
by
power
and
manhood
.
Hytherto
haue
I
borne
with
this
iniury
as
I
might
.
But
thinke
with
your selues
(
moste
noble
Prynces
)
howe
greuous
a
thynge
it
is
to
be
cast
downe
out
of
the
hyghest
degree
of
power
&
dignitie
to
the
state
of
a
priuate
man
.
I
suppose
there
can
none
be
found
,
so
mylde
and
patient
,
that
sufferyng
so
many
iniuries
,
woulde
not
loke
about
hym
on
euery
syde
for
all
the
ayde
he
myght
get
.
Wherfore
,
seyng
that
at
no
tyme
synce
I
receyued
the
gouernment
of
the
common
wealth
,
I
haue
refused
any
conditions
reasonable
,
nor
wyll
not
yet
doe
,
and
had
rather
doe
any
thyng
than
styre
vp
cyuyle
warre
.
and
myne
aduersarye
proceadeth
obstinately
,
I
doe
proteste
,
that
it
ought
not
to
be
layde
to
my
charge
,
as
blame
worthy
,
if
for
myne
owne
defence
,
I
seek
the
best
meanes
I
can
:
For
in
case
the
common
wealth
doe
susteyne
thereby
any
dommage
,
that
maye
not
be
ascribed
vnto
me
,
that
hath
soughte
all
wayes
to
haue
peace
,
but
to
myne
ennemie
,
whiche
inuadeth
an
other
mans
Realme
,
through
great
iniury
.
He
hathe
layde
dylygent
wayte
in
all
wayes
and
passages
,
that
nothynge
be
conueyed
vnto
you
:
Notwithstandynge
I
suppose
you
haue
hearde
,
howe
he
forsoke
Kyng
Ferdinando
forsoke
kyng
Lewis
his
brother
in
lawe
kyng
Lewys
:
vnto
whome
,
beyng
ofte
and
earnestly
requyred
,
he
sent
neyther
men
nor
munition
,
nor
any
other
ayde
,
agaynst
the
violence
of
his
ennemie
.
And
why
?
for
he
loked
after
his
death
to
be
kyng
:
Moreouer
the
common
ayde
of
the
Empyry
,
appoynted
for
Hongary
,
he
sent
to
his
brother
to
disquiet
Italy
.
Where
as
I
sent
to
kynge
Lewys
at
the
same
tyme
,
my
brother
with
three
thousande
men
of
myne
owne
costes
and
charges
,
and
woulde
haue
bene
at
the
battell
my selfe
,
had
I
not
bene
commaunded
by
the
kyng
to
remayne
in
Transiluania
:
My
brother
dyed
in
the
battel
ryght
valeantlye
.
Ferdinando
promysed
by
an
othe
,
that
vnlesse
he
dyd
fyrste
recouer
Belgrade
and
certen
other
castelles
of
the
Turkes
,
he
wold
not
take
vpon
him
the
gouernment
:
but
his
fayth
fayled
herein
,
for
the
Turkes
haue
inuaded
further
,
destroyed
and
spoyled
the
countrey
,
and
haue
wonne
the
castell
of
Iaice
,
the
chiefest
fortresse
of
all
Bosna
.
Whiche
Castel
kyng
Matthias
,
with
a
great
losse
of
his
men
,
recouered
in
times
past
of
the
Turkes
,
&
mine
vncle
Emerick
,
defended
the
same
afterwards
,
induring
a
long
sege
,
&
the
kinges
haue
fortified
synce
that
time
,
to
their
exceading
great
charges
,
&
now
lost
by
our
valeaunt
captaine
,
that
made
so
many
goodly
promises
.
and
I
thinke
not
long
to
,
he
wil
for
very
necessite
cal
vpon
you
for
ayde
,
as
though
he
stode
in
daunger
for
the
defence
of
Germany
,
but
his
mynde
is
an
other
waye
.
For
he
intendeth
not
to
warre
vpon
the
Turke
,
vnto
whom
he
is
content
to
pay
tribute
yearely
,
&
hath
sent
his
Ambassadours
thither
for
the
same
purpose
:
but
he
myndeth
with
your
men
and
money
to
helpe
his
brother
in
Italye
,
to
destroye
me
,
and
brynge
the
Realme
of
Hongarye
into
bondage
.
And
seyng
the
matter
is
thus
,
I
most
earnestly
beseche
you
,
to
forsee
that
this
priuate
iniurye
donne
vnto
me
,
turne
not
to
the
great
hynderaunce
of
the
common
wealth
.
And
after
a
whyle
he
wrote
also
to
the
Emperour
,
muche
lyke
to
this
in
effecte
,
exhortinge
Ferdinandos
title
to
Hongary
.
him
to
appease
his
brother
.
And
thus
much
for
the
defence
of
his
case
,
but
Ferdinando
grounded
him self
vpon
the
composition
whiche
th
emperour
Maximilian
had
made
with
the
Hongarians
and
their
king
Ladislaus
,
in
the
yeare
.
M.
iiij
.
C.
xci
.
by
the
whiche
it
was
prouided
,
that
if
Ladislaus
died
without
heire
male
,
that
then
Maximilian
and
his
heyres
descending
in
of
the
right
line
,
shold
possesse
that
kingdome
.
Wherfore
whan
Lewys
the
sonne
of
Ladislaus
was
dead
without
issue
,
as
I
tolde
you
before
,
Ferdinando
nephewe
to
Maximilian
by
his
sonne
Philip
,
and
Archeduke
of
Austriche
,
and
moreouer
hauing
maried
the
syster
of
kyng
Lewys
,
affirmed
the
kyngdome
to
be
his
by
good
right
.
And
this
selfe
same
tyme
,
the
Lantgraue
of
Hesse
,
and
the
prince
electour
of
Saxony
,
mustering
their
men
,
prepared
them selues
vnto
warre
,
the
cause
therof
was
this
.
One
Otto
Paccius
a
Lawer
and
a
gentle
man
borne
,
one
of
the
chiefest
councellours
about
George
Duke
of
Saxony
,
by
occasion
of
talke
,
admonyshed
the
Lantgraue
to
loke
to
his
owne
thynges
.
For
nowe
of
late
had
Ferdinand
,
the
Marques
of
Brandenburge
,
the
Cardinall
of
Mentz
and
Salisburge
,
George
the
Duke
of
Saxon
,
William
and
Lewis
,
Dukes
of
Bauer
,
and
certen
byshops
,
as
Bamberge
,
and
Wirciburge
,
made
a
league
to
destroye
him
,
the
Duke
of
Saxon
electour
,
and
Luthers
religion
:
And
for
the
more
credit
of
the
thing
,
he
shewed
him
the
copie
of
the
confederacie
,
The
duke
of
Saxon
&
the
Lantgraue
prepare
them
to
warre
.
promysing
hym
also
the
principall
.
Whylest
they
leuie
their
Armies
,
&
make
preparation
for
the
warres
,
all
men
marueled
muche
wherfore
it
was
,
and
what
would
come
of
it
,
some
sayde
one
thynge
,
and
some
an
other
,
as
in
suche
cases
is
accustomed
.
Whan
they
had
all
thynges
in
a
redynes
,
sendyng
abroade
their
letters
and
messengers
into
all
partes
,
thei
published
the
copie
of
the
confederacie
,
which
was
brought
vnto
them
,
and
wrote
also
vnto
them
whiche
were
thought
to
haue
made
this
league
,
and
sent
their
Ambassadours
,
to
knowe
what
their
intent
was
.
But
they
al
pourged
them selues
euery
man
seueral
,
and
sending
abrode
their
letters
,
affirme
it
to
be
a
forged
matter
,
and
that
it
can
not
be
proued
.
And
Duke
George
,
the
Lantgraues
father
in
law
,
vrged
him
chiefly
to
bryng
forth
the
partie
that
tolde
hym
,
whiche
if
he
did
not
,
he
wyll
thynke
none
other
wyse
,
but
that
it
is
his
own
deuyse
,
to
styre
vp
stryfe
,
and
disturbe
the
quietnes
of
German
ye
.
Their
fyrst
attempt
shoulde
haue
bene
to
haue
set
vppon
the
byshoppes
that
were
next
them
,
and
therfore
they
toke
vp
and
waged
men
,
as
many
as
they
could
get
vpon
suche
a
soden
.
But
when
Paccius
coulde
not
shewe
the
dede
it selfe
according
to
his
promyse
.
Than
the
Lantgraue
begaune
to
waxe
colde
in
the
busynes
:
And
at
the
laste
,
by
the
mediation
of
countie
Palatine
,
and
Richarde
Archebishop
of
Treer
,
they
dimysed
their
armies
,
vpon
condicion
,
that
the
byshoppes
shoulde
paye
vnto
the
Lantgraue
for
the
charges
of
this
warre
,
a
hundreth
thousand
ducates
,
the
Archebyshop
of
Mentz
,
fortie
thousande
,
Wirciburge
as
muche
,
and
Bamberge
,
twenty
thousande
.
Afterwardes
,
what
tyme
the
Ambassadours
of
the
prynces
did
mete
at
a
day
prescribed
,
whom
in
dede
this
accusation
did
touche
Paccius
,
whome
the
Lantgraue
there
presented
,
was
conuicted
of
falsihode
.
Yet
by
his
meanes
put
at
lybertie
,
whan
he
had
wandered
in
straunge
countreis
certen
yeares
,
at
the
last
was
beheaded
at
Andwerpe
.
When
the
matter
was
thus
Paccen
beheaded
.
pacified
,
the
prynces
confederated
of
the
Sweuicall
league
,
accused
the
Lantgraue
,
that
he
had
done
wrong
and
iniury
to
their
felowes
:
And
where
a
new
sturre
had
lyke
to
haue
growen
vpon
the
same
,
the
matter
in
fine
was
quieted
at
Wormes
,
about
the
ende
of
Decembre
,
by
the
intercession
of
the
Palsgraue
.
There
be
some
that
thinke
it
was
not
altogether
nothyng
,
that
he
had
spoken
of
the
conspyracie
:
And
the
assemblie
of
certen
princes
at
Regensburg
,
foure
yeares
before
that
encreased
the
same
suspicion
.
Wherfore
it
is
supposed
that
some
suche
thing
was
conceaued
,
but
not
brought
to
perfection
,
nor
fully
determined
.
Whiche
thyng
I
doe
not
here
affirme
for
a
certentie
,
but
leaue
vnto
euery
man
his
owne
iudgement
.
The
assemblie
of
the
Empire
which
I
shewed
before
,
shold
haue
bene
in
the
beginning
of
the
spring
tyme
at
Regensburg
,
was
in
this
warlyke
preparation
,
not
at
all
,
the
Emperours
deputie
,
sending
worde
that
they
should
not
come
there
.
The
Frenche
kynges
letters
wrytten
in
the
later
end
of
Marche
,
the
Emperour
receiued
the
seuenth
daye
of
Iune
:
Afterwardes
sendyng
an
aunswer
by
an
Herault
of
armes
,
the
.xxiiij.
day
of
Iune
,
from
Moūtison
:
The
Emperours
aunswer
to
the
French
king
.
I
blame
the
not
,
sayeth
he
,
nor
accuse
the
for
departing
home
,
for
the
same
was
done
by
my
leaue
and
permission
:
but
for
that
thou
diddest
not
returne
againe
into
my
custody
,
captiue
,
as
thou
diddest
promyse
me
by
thy
fayth
,
thou
wouldest
,
vnlesse
thou
fulfillest
the
conditions
of
peace
,
lyke
as
in
dede
it
is
to
be
proued
by
wryting
subscrybed
with
thyne
owne
hande
.
This
in
dede
if
thou
haddest
done
,
thou
haddest
played
the
parte
of
a
Iuste
man
,
and
of
a
worthye
Prynce
:
But
nowe
for
so
muche
as
thou
hast
herein
broken
thy
faith
I
affirme
,
and
that
without
any
lye
,
that
thou
hast
done
shamefully
and
wyckedlye
.
And
where
as
thou
desirest
to
haue
a
place
appointed
for
the
combate
,
I
am
content
,
and
do
assigne
the
place
by
the
Ryuer
that
runneth
besyde
fount
Arabie
,
and
Andey
,
whiche
thou
oughtest
in
no
case
to
refuse
.
For
if
thou
diddest
their
credit
thine
owne
lyfe
and
thy
chyldrens
,
two
yeres
past
what
tyme
being
set
at
libertie
to
retourne
home
,
thou
gauest
them
to
me
for
pledges
,
thou
mayest
aswel
now
also
committe
thy selfe
to
the
same
assuredly
.
And
to
the
intent
it
be
not
differred
by
long
delay
,
let
noble
men
be
sent
thether
on
both
parties
,
that
are
skilfull
in
suche
matters
,
whiche
shall
espye
out
a
place
conuenient
,
and
agree
vpon
the
kynde
of
weapons
,
and
appoynte
a
certen
daye
.
But
in
case
I
receyue
none
aunswere
from
the
within
fourty
dayes
,
after
the
receipt
of
my
letters
,
what
thy
mynde
is
herein
,
the
fault
of
the
delaye
and
all
the
shame
shall
remayne
towarde
the
,
and
to
the
cryme
of
falsifying
thy
fayth
shall
this
be
added
also
.
These
letters
the
Emperour
delyuered
vnto
the
Herault
,
that
he
goyng
into
Fraunce
,
should
reade
them
before
the
kynge
openly
,
or
if
he
refuse
to
heare
them
,
than
he
commaundeth
him
to
deliuer
them
to
the
kyng
to
reade
.
When
the
Herault
came
at
the
lengthe
,
the
kynge
syttyng
at
Paris
Themper
.
Heraulde
came
at
Paris
.
hearyng
of
a
sermon
with
his
nobles
about
hym
;
demaunded
of
hym
if
he
had
brought
the
maner
of
the
combat
?
He
sayde
,
he
had
both
that
and
somwhat
to
saye
besydes
that
,
and
more
howe
he
had
in
commaundement
to
reade
it
before
hym
,
or
els
to
delyuer
it
to
his
owne
handes
,
whiche
he
besought
hym
that
he
myght
doe
.
But
the
kynge
vnderstandyng
ryght
well
the
Emperours
request
herein
,
and
lothe
to
haue
the
thyng
read
openly
,
fallyng
at
woordes
with
the
Herault
,
arrose
and
would
neyther
heare
hym
speake
any
more
,
nor
receyue
anye
letters
of
hym
,
as
in
deede
the
Emperours
men
affyrme
in
theyr
wrytinges
.
The
firste
of
August
,
the
Emperour
wryting
his
letters
from
Ualolete
,
calleth
a
counsell
of
the
Empyre
of
Spyres
against
the
An
assemble
at
Spires
.
beginning
of
February
,
to
treate
of
Religion
and
the
Turkysh
warre
.
He
excuseth
hym selfe
by
certen
affayres
,
by
meanes
whereof
he
can
not
be
there
present
,
appoyntyng
of
his
deputes
,
his
brother
Ferdinando
,
Friderike
Palatyne
,
William
of
Bauer
,
the
byshop
of
Trent
,
and
of
Hyldesseme
,
Lantrechus
the
Lieutenaunt
of
the
Frenche
kynges
Armie
,
after
he
had
taken
Pauie
and
Alexandria
,
as
you
haue
hearde
,
wyntered
he
and
his
Armie
at
Bononie
.
And
in
the
begynning
of
the
spryngtyme
went
forewarde
,
and
beseged
Naples
,
whiche
was
kept
Lantrech
be
segeth
Naples
.
and
defended
by
Alphonsus
Daualus
,
Ugo
Moncada
,
Ferdiando
Alarco
,
Philibert
,
prynce
of
Orenge
,
and
Ferdinando
Gonzago
.
But
in
the
moneth
of
Iuly
a
sore
Pestilence
consumed
a
great
part
of
his
Armie
,
and
Lantreth
hym selfe
also
in
the
moneth
of
Auguste
,
and
before
hym
Mounsour
Uaundemont
,
brother
vnto
Anthony
duke
of
Lorayne
,
whiche
serued
the
kyng
in
hope
to
attayne
to
the
kingdome
of
Naples
,
for
that
the
house
of
Gaunte
,
whereof
the
house
of
Lorayn
hath
also
his
ofsprynge
,
affirme
it
to
be
their
ryght
.
After
the
disputation
of
Bernes
,
Religion
was
altered
in
sondrye
places
,
wherupon
the
preachers
at
Strausborongh
,
emonges
other
Contention
about
the
Masse
.
errours
of
the
bishop
of
Romes
doctrine
,
taught
chiefly
that
the
masse
was
wicked
,
and
a
great
blasphemy
to
Gods
holy
name
:
wherfore
it
ought
to
be
abrogated
&
the
right
vse
of
the
Lordes
supper
instituted
,
vnlesse
they
could
proue
these
thinges
by
the
testimonies
of
holy
scripture
,
they
wyll
refuse
no
kinde
of
punishment
.
Againe
the
byshops
ministers
taught
otherwyse
,
which
bred
no
smal
contention
:
whom
afterwardes
,
the
senate
for
bycause
they
refused
to
dispute
or
conferre
with
The
papists
forboden
to
preache
.
the
others
,
commaunded
to
sylence
.
The
byshop
in
his
letters
to
the
senate
,
exhorted
them
to
perseuer
in
the
auncient
religion
of
their
elders
.
The
Senate
desyreth
hym
agayne
,
as
they
had
done
oftentymes
before
,
that
suche
thinges
myght
be
set
forth
as
appertayned
to
the
trew
seruice
and
glory
of
God
,
and
the
residue
taken
away
and
abolyshed
:
for
the
same
belongeth
to
his
office
.
But
he
notwithstandinge
that
he
would
some
tyme
appoynte
a
metynge
and
a
daye
for
suche
matters
,
would
do
nothyng
in
ded
,
but
only
put
them
in
feare
with
his
letters
,
wherin
oftentimes
he
mingled
with
intreatinges
,
threateninges
,
that
they
should
alter
nothyng
.
And
when
he
was
almoste
in
dispayre
of
the
thynge
,
he
intreateth
the
Senate
of
the
Empyre
,
whiche
was
at
that
tyme
at
Spyres
,
by
The
Ambassadour
of
the
chamber
imperiall
to
Strausbor
.
their
authoritie
to
set
in
foote
in
the
matter
.
Who
sendynge
their
Ambassadours
solemnely
,
at
the
later
ende
of
Decembre
,
requyre
them
not
to
put
downe
the
Masse
:
for
that
it
is
neyther
in
the
power
of
the
Emperour
nor
of
other
states
,
to
chaunge
the
auncient
Religion
of
theyr
forefathers
,
but
eyther
by
a
generall
,
or
els
by
a
prouinciall
counsell
:
whiche
if
they
supposed
to
be
farre
of
,
or
ouer
long
to
,
that
they
would
differre
it
at
the
leste
vntyl
the
next
assemblye
of
the
Empire
,
and
there
put
vp
their
requestes
:
where
they
doubted
not
,
but
that
they
shoulde
receyue
a
reasonable
aunswere
.
for
it
is
forboden
by
the
lawes
,
that
a
priuate
Magistrate
may
vndo
such
thinges
as
be
agreed
vpon
by
the
common
consent
of
the
whole
worlde
:
wherfore
it
is
reason
that
they
should
obtayne
this
at
their
handes
:
For
if
they
should
obstinatly
procede
in
their
enterpryse
,
and
worke
by
force
and
violence
,
both
the
Emperour
theyr
hyghe
Magistrate
,
and
kynge
Ferdynando
also
his
depute
throughout
the
Empyre
,
would
take
the
matter
right
greuously
:
And
they
lykewyse
,
accordyng
to
ther
office
and
dutie
,
must
bothe
informe
the
Emperour
therof
by
their
letters
,
and
also
see
suche
redresse
in
the
thyng
as
apperteyneth
.
Whiche
they
would
be
loth
and
vnwilling
to
do
:
wherfore
they
desire
them
aduysedly
to
waye
the
matter
&
followe
good
counsel
,
for
the
same
shal
be
to
the
Emperour
most
acceptable
,
&
for
them selues
moste
profitable
.
When
the
senate
had
made
answere
to
the
Ambassadours
,
what
their
purpose
was
,
they
departed
,
&
shortly
after
the
byshop
of
Hildesseme
,
came
vnto
them
in
th
emperours
The
bishops
letters
.
name
,
with
the
like
exhortation
.
Furthermore
the
bishop
of
Strausborough
writeth
letters
to
diuers
of
the
senatours
,
which
were
gentlemen
that
helde
their
landes
of
hym
:
That
for
as
muche
as
they
were
bounden
vnto
him
by
their
othe
&
fidelitie
,
they
should
as
much
as
in
them
lieth
,
holde
with
the
masse
,
&
not
suffer
it
to
be
abolished
.
In
the
meane
time
the
senate
,
whan
the
thing
had
bene
aboue
two
yeres
in
controuersie
,
&
the
preachers
called
vpon
them
in
their
sermons
daily
,
&
the
citezens
also
were
suters
,
callig
the
whole
numbre
of
.ccc.
as
in
matters
of
weight
&
difficultie
is
ther
accustomed
,
doth
declare
that
in
case
they
shuld
abolishe
the
masse
,
what
daunger
they
were
in
by
th
emperour
,
if
they
did
it
not
,
howe
muche
God
would
be
offended
,
wherfore
they
graunt
them
leasure
to
consider
,
and
require
them
to
consulte
together
so
,
that
at
their
next
assemblie
,
by
their
common
wyll
and
consent
,
the
matter
may
be
determyned
.
Wherfore
when
the
daye
came
,
their
sentence
that
were
against
the
Masse
preuayled
.
Where
vpon
a
decree
was
made
the
.xx.
of
February
,
that
the
Masse
ought
to
be
suspended
and
layde
downe
,
vntyll
suche
tyme
as
their
aduersaries
could
proue
it
to
be
a
seruice
acceptable
before
God
.
And
this
decree
to
take
place
aswel
within
their
The
Masse
put
down
at
Stansbor
.
Citie
,
as
without
,
in
all
places
so
farre
as
their
iurisdiction
stretcheth
,
and
afterwarde
by
their
letters
certifie
the
byshop
of
the
same
:
which
was
newes
to
hym
as
heauy
as
leade
,
as
he
wrote
agayne
hym selfe
in
his
next
letters
.
There
was
also
great
dissention
about
Relygion
,
certen
yeares
at
Basill
,
and
in
fyne
the
senate
decred
that
there
should
Dissentid
at
Basil
for
religion
.
be
one
vniforme
doctrine
through
out
the
whole
citie
,
and
touchyng
the
Masse
whiche
as
yet
was
sayde
in
a
fewe
places
after
an
open
disputation
had
,
it
should
be
determined
by
voyces
,
what
were
to
be
done
therewith
.
But
where
as
the
Papistes
defende
their
Masse
with
touthe
and
nayle
,
and
in
their
parsons
rayled
agaynst
the
others
vnpunyshed
,
the
Burgeses
chose
certen
to
put
the
Senate
in
remembraunce
of
their
promise
,
and
to
requyre
that
those
Senatours
which
are
a
let
to
the
thynge
,
myght
be
displaced
.
when
this
coulde
not
be
obtayned
the
Citezens
flocke
together
and
mete
in
the
gray
Freres
church
,
first
without
Armure
,
and
after
with
weapons
keepe
the
gates
,
Towres
They
of
Basill
take
armure
.
and
strong
places
of
the
Citie
,
with
watche
and
warde
.
The
Senate
was
glad
to
graunte
them
certen
requestes
to
apease
their
furye
,
referryng
the
cause
of
their
iudgement
,
that
first
were
sent
vnto
them
.
In
the
meane
tyme
,
certen
of
those
that
were
appoynted
to
make
prouision
in
the
Cytie
for
the
reste
,
chaunced
to
comme
into
the
chiefe
churche
,
and
one
of
them
with
his
staffe
,
thruste
at
the
Image
of
a
saincte
,
in
so
muche
that
it
fell
downe
and
brake
:
Upon
whiche
occasion
they
serued
mo
in
lyke
case
,
but
when
the
Priestes
came
thether
,
whiche
were
much
offended
with
their
doynges
,
they
because
they
woulde
not
passe
their
commission
,
departed
without
any
further
bable
.
When
worde
hereof
was
brought
to
the
Cytizens
in
the
market
place
,
and
reporte
made
that
their
fellowes
stoode
in
daunger
of
their
Images
put
downe
.
lyues
,
by
and
by
were
three
hondred
Armed
men
,
sent
to
the
heade
Churche
to
helpe
them
.
Whan
they
came
thether
,
the
others
were
gone
.
But
leste
they
shoulde
appeere
to
haue
commen
thyther
for
nothyng
,
they
breake
downe
all
the
Idols
and
Images
,
they
coulde
fynde
there
,
and
from
thence
goe
to
all
other
Churches
and
doe
the
lyke
.
And
when
certen
of
the
Senatours
,
ranne
foorth
to
appease
the
tumulte
,
the
Cytezens
sayde
vnto
them
,
that
,
that
you
haue
bene
consulted
about
these
thre
yeres
,
the
same
shall
we
dispatche
in
one
houre
,
to
the
intent
we
shall
haue
no
more
contention
about
images
.
Thus
did
the
Senate
condescende
to
al
their
requestes
,
and
twelue
Senatours
were
displaced
,
and
emonges
others
Henry
Meltinger
,
that
tyme
boroumaister
,
and
Lucius
ziegler
,
captayne
of
the
bourgeses
.
A
decree
was
also
made
,
that
as
well
within
the
citie
as
without
in
all
their
lyberties
,
the
Masse
,
with
all
maner
of
images
,
should
be
abolyshed
,
The
Masse
put
downe
.
and
that
the
Senate
from
henceforth
should
admitte
two
hondreth
and
thre
score
burgeses
to
consulte
with
them
of
all
matters
concerning
Gods
glory
and
the
common
wealth
.
These
decrees
made
the
citezens
retourne
home
ioyfull
,
and
all
their
anger
was
wreaked
vpon
their
images
.
The
thyrde
daye
after
whiche
was
Asshe
wednesdaye
,
the
images
were
distributed
to
the
poore
to
burne
for
want
of
Fewell
.
But
what
tyme
they
fell
out
about
the
partyng
,
and
the
matter
came
from
woordes
vnto
hande
strypes
,
they
agreed
that
they
shoulde
be
brent
.
Wherfore
there
were
nyne
stakes
or
heapes
made
Images
brent
on
●sh
wednesday
.
before
the
head
churche
,
and
set
a
fyre
and
burnt
.
And
so
it
fortuned
that
the
same
daye
wherein
the
byshoppes
ministers
are
wont
to
marke
mens
foreheades
with
Asshes
,
to
the
intent
they
should
remembre
them selues
to
be
earth
and
asshes
,
was
vnto
the
whole
citie
for
consuming
their
Idolles
into
asshes
,
mery
and
ioyfull
.
The
men
of
Zurick
,
Bernes
,
and
Solodure
hearyng
of
this
tumulte
,
sent
Ambassadours
to
be
meanes
betwene
them
.
but
tofore
they
came
thether
,
the
matter
was
appeased
.
I
tolde
you
a
lyttle
before
of
The
assemblie
of
Spir.
the
assembly
at
Spyres
,
whiche
the
Emperour
had
appointed
to
commence
at
the
beginning
of
February
,
but
it
began
not
tyll
the
Ides
of
Marche
.
Thither
came
many
princes
and
states
:
the
Prynce
electour
of
Saxony
,
brought
with
hym
Melanchton
,
fyrst
they
treated
of
Religion
,
and
after
muche
decision
,
a
decree
was
made
,
as
we
shall
tell
you
hereafter
.
The
Byshoppes
and
their
complices
,
dyd
what
they
coulde
to
sequestre
the
Duke
of
Saxon
and
other
Prynces
,
from
the
Cities
,
that
they
should
not
take
counsell
and
agree
in
one
,
whiche
they
hoped
well
to
brynge
to
passe
,
for
as
muche
as
they
dyffered
in
opinion
,
touchynge
the
Lordes
Supper
.
And
Ferdinande
with
his
colleges
callyng
before
them
the
Ambassadours
of
certen
cities
,
charged
them
sore
that
contrary
to
the
Emperours
decree
,
they
had
altered
many
thynges
,
and
fynally
exhorted
them
to
be
confourmable
to
the
myndes
of
others
,
lest
through
their
dissention
the
assemblye
be
The
papists
in
Swicerland
make
leage
with
kynge
Ferdinando
quite
dissolued
.
They
make
aunswere
,
that
the
alteration
is
not
iniurious
to
the
Emperour
,
but
that
they
are
desyrous
of
concorde
,
and
woulde
doe
anye
thynge
for
the
Emperours
sake
,
not
refusynge
to
stande
to
the
iudgement
of
a
lawfull
counsell
.
When
two
the
moste
floryshynge
Cyties
of
the
Swycers
,
Zuricke
,
and
Bernes
agreed
in
one
Religion
,
the
Lucernaites
,
Urites
,
Swites
,
Unternaldians
and
Engians
,
whiche
abhorred
moste
this
doctrine
,
make
a
league
with
kyng
Ferdinando
.
Clement
byshop
of
Rome
the
.xiij.
day
of
Aprill
,
sendeth
Iohn
Thomase
of
Mirandula
,
to
exhorte
the
prynces
to
warre
against
the
Turke
:
And
al
be
it
that
he
hath
susteyned
great
losses
of
late
yeares
,
yet
promyseth
he
to
assiste
them
with
ayde
,
and
to
doe
his
endeuoure
,
that
the
Emperour
and
the
Frenche
king
being
accorded
,
the
counsell
may
begynne
immediatly
,
to
the
intent
that
Germanye
may
embrace
again
the
same
religion
that
other
countreis
do
.
In
this
assemblye
,
the
Senate
of
the
Empire
woulde
not
permitte
Daniel
Miege
Ambassadour
for
the
citie
of
Strasborough
,
to
sitte
in
counsel
,
The
Amb●
of
Srausborough
excluded
.
for
by
cause
the
Masse
was
abrogated
,
before
this
counsell
imperiall
,
not
withstanding
that
they
were
intreated
to
the
contrary
,
wherfore
Iames
Sturmius
Ambassadour
for
the
same
citie
,
sayed
vnto
them
,
that
in
case
they
were
thus
displaced
,
contrary
to
the
lawe
&
custome
of
the
Empire
,
let
them
not
loke
from
henceforth
that
they
wyll
beare
any
part
of
charges
.
But
all
might
not
preuayl
,
and
Ferdinando
hym self
aunswering
the
intercessours
bad
,
that
any
other
citie
,
that
obserued
the
Emperours
decrees
,
should
be
substituted
in
the
place
of
the
other
.
After
a
longe
dispute
of
Religion
,
the
fourmer
actes
of
Spires
were
repeted
,
and
a
new
decree
made
on
this
wyse
.
They
which
haue
hitherto
obserued
the
Emperours
decree
,
let
them
obserue
the
same
styl
,
vntyll
the
generall
counsell
,
and
bynde
the
people
to
do
lykewyse
:
but
The
decres
of
Spires
.
suche
as
haue
altered
their
Religion
,
and
can
not
nowe
departe
from
the
same
,
for
feare
of
sedition
,
let
them
staye
from
henceforth
and
alter
nothynge
besydes
,
vntyll
the
tyme
of
the
counsell
:
Furthermore
that
their
doctrine
,
whiche
teache
otherwyse
of
the
Lordes
Supper
,
than
the
churche
doth
,
be
not
receyued
,
nor
the
Masse
abolyshed
,
nor
that
in
suche
places
where
this
newe
kynde
of
doctryne
is
,
anye
man
be
letted
to
go
to
Masse
that
wyll
:
The
Anabaptistes
also
such
as
defende
their
opinion
obstinately
,
shall
suffer
death
:
the
ministers
of
the
churche
are
commaunded
to
teache
according
to
the
interpretacion
receiued
by
the
church
,
referring
al
disputable
questions
to
be
in
the
counsell
decided
.
Moreouer
that
all
states
kepe
the
common
peace
,
&
none
to
hurte
other
for
the
cause
of
Religion
,
neither
one
to
take
the
defence
of
an
others
subiecte
:
they
that
shall
do
otherwyse
to
be
accompted
in
the
numbre
of
outlawes
.
This
decree
,
resisted
the
Prince
electour
of
Saxony
,
George
Marques
of
Brandenborge
,
Ernest
and
Frances
,
Certen
princes
resist
the
same
.
Dukes
of
Lunenborough
,
the
Lantgraue
,
&
counte
Anhald
,
who
the
.xix.
of
April
recite
openly
in
wryting
,
the
causes
why
they
doe
not
consent
thereunto
.
And
firste
they
doe
repete
the
decree
of
the
former
assemblie
,
whereby
euery
man
hathe
his
Religion
permitted
him
frely
,
vntyll
the
counsell
:
from
this
maye
they
not
departe
,
nor
infrynge
those
thynges
,
whiche
after
great
delyberation
,
were
for
a
common
quiet
establyshed
,
and
with
their
sygnetes
and
othes
also
confirmed
:
They
woulde
in
deede
be
glad
,
after
the
example
of
their
progenitours
,
to
do
all
thynge
that
myght
content
the
Emperour
,
and
as
for
their
goodes
and
lyues
also
,
they
wyll
spende
them
wyllinglye
in
his
hyghnes
seruice
:
but
this
present
cause
,
coucerneth
the
euerlastyng
saluation
of
all
men
.
Wherfore
they
desire
them
not
to
be
offended
with
them
,
for
that
thei
herein
dissente
from
them
:
for
like
as
the
former
decree
was
made
by
the
common
assent
of
all
:
so
can
not
the
same
be
broken
with
out
all
their
consentes
.
They
wyll
not
be
against
,
that
they
shall
in
their
own
countrey
,
establysh
what
religion
shal
seme
good
vnto
them
,
beseching
God
to
illuminate
the
hartes
of
all
men
,
with
the
light
&
knowledge
of
his
truthe
:
And
where
as
there
hath
bene
dissention
,
and
controuersie
about
religion
certen
yeares
,
it
was
declared
in
the
counsel
at
Norinberge
,
who
haue
bene
the
authours
,
and
causers
therof
,
as
well
by
Who
be
the
authors
of
dissention
.
the
confession
of
the
byshop
of
Rome
hym self
,
as
also
by
the
requestes
of
Prynces
and
states
of
the
Empyre
,
which
were
delyuered
to
the
byshoppes
legate
,
to
the
numbre
of
foure
score
:
wherof
notwithstanding
as
yet
no
redresse
is
made
:
And
that
of
al
consultations
,
this
hath
euer
bene
the
ende
,
that
for
the
debating
of
controuersies
,
and
refourmyng
of
vices
,
there
is
nothyng
better
than
a
generall
counsell
.
And
where
as
the
same
left
a
parte
,
they
haue
nowe
decreed
,
that
suche
as
haue
chaunged
their
Religion
,
and
can
not
nowe
without
muche
trouble
forsake
the
same
,
shal
alter
nothyng
from
henceforth
,
that
can
they
neither
commende
nor
allowe
,
vnlesse
they
should
discredite
the
doctrine
,
whiche
they
haue
professed
hitherto
,
as
both
true
and
Godly
,
&
graunt
moreouer
that
they
ought
to
leaue
the
same
,
if
thei
might
with
any
tumulte
or
vprores
:
And
what
thynges
els
were
that
,
than
to
denye
gods
worde
,
whiche
is
taught
them
purely
and
syncerely
?
whiche
were
the
moste
heynous
offence
that
coulde
be
committed
:
For
they
must
confesse
it
,
not
in
wordes
only
,
but
in
very
deede
also
:
Moreouer
what
an
hynderaunce
this
abnegation
would
be
and
howe
muche
preiudiciall
to
the
fauourers
of
the
Gospell
,
it
is
easy
to
coniecture
.
As
concernyng
the
Masse
,
it
is
ryght
well
knowen
,
with
howe
strong
and
inuincible
testimonies
of
holy
Scripture
,
the
preachers
within
their
dominions
,
haue
confuted
the
Popishe
Masse
,
and
in
steade
therof
,
instituted
the
Lordes
supper
,
according
to
the
institution
of
Christe
,
and
the
maner
by
the
Apostles
obserued
:
wherfore
they
can
neither
admitte
this
part
of
the
decree
,
neyther
permitte
their
subiectes
to
heare
Masse
,
whiche
is
abolyshed
:
For
though
the
byshop
of
Romes
Masse
,
were
neuer
so
good
and
godly
,
yet
if
they
should
haue
in
their
churches
two
contrary
Masses
,
al
men
may
wel
perceiue
what
grudge
&
dissention
would
there
vpon
ensewe
.
Moreouer
where
they
do
prescribe
,
what
they
shal
commaunde
their
owne
subiectes
,
and
what
lawes
they
shall
make
with
in
their
owne
dominions
,
they
can
not
a
lytle
maruell
,
consyderynge
that
they
them selues
would
not
suffer
any
man
to
doe
the
lyke
with
them
.
Furthermore
what
thyng
is
taught
in
their
churches
,
touchyng
the
presence
of
the
body
and
bloud
of
Christe
,
is
so
euydent
to
all
men
,
that
it
nedeth
no
further
declaration
:
Notwithstandyng
,
as
they
haue
sayde
oftentymes
,
so
thynke
they
it
good
now
also
,
not
as
yet
to
make
any
decree
against
them
that
teache
otherwise
,
for
that
the
Emperours
commissions
(
teach
the
Latin
beneth
,
)
maketh
no
mention
therof
.
And
agayne
for
as
muche
as
the
maynteners
of
that
doctrine
,
are
nother
called
nor
hearde
:
whiche
in
so
weyghty
matters
is
muche
to
be
considered
,
that
nothyng
be
determyned
at
any
tyme
,
and
they
not
hearde
speake
,
whome
the
matter
doth
chiefly
concerne
.
And
where
as
they
Howe
scripture
shoulde
be
expounded
.
saye
that
the
Gospell
must
be
taught
after
the
interpretations
approued
by
the
churche
(
that
is
very
well
)
but
all
the
stryfe
is
,
which
is
the
trewe
church
:
But
seyng
there
is
no
doctrine
more
certen
than
Gods
worde
,
and
besydes
that
nothyng
ought
to
be
taught
,
and
such
places
of
Scripture
,
as
appeare
to
be
some
what
obscure
,
can
not
be
better
expounded
,
than
by
other
more
manifest
places
of
the
same
Scripture
,
therfore
wyll
they
dwell
herein
,
endeuourynge
that
the
bookes
of
the
olde
and
newe
Testament
,
may
be
taught
syncerely
and
playnly
:
For
this
is
the
onely
meane
and
waye
,
that
is
euermore
certayne
&
sure
.
And
as
for
mens
tradicions
,
they
are
grounded
on
a
weake
foundation
:
The
decree
of
the
last
assemblie
,
was
enacted
for
peace
and
concorde
:
but
in
case
this
decree
should
take
effecte
,
it
would
open
the
waye
to
muche
trouble
,
and
displeasure
:
for
euen
nowe
all
be
it
the
decree
of
Wormes
was
suspended
,
doe
some
Princes
seke
to
make
some
of
their
subiectes
to
forfyte
their
goodes
,
for
not
obseruyng
that
decree
,
where
The
decre
of
Wormes
.
of
men
may
easely
coniecture
what
wyll
insewe
,
if
the
same
decree
shal
nowe
take
place
agayne
,
and
that
some
of
them
wyl
vse
force
,
and
compelle
men
to
suche
thinges
as
can
not
be
done
with
a
saufe
conscience
.
But
that
is
not
well
spoken
,
that
the
fourmer
decree
was
penned
with
suche
wordes
,
as
many
did
abuse
the
same
thyng
,
tyl
the
counsell
were
called
,
they
myght
doe
what
they
lyste
:
this
is
bruted
of
them
chieflye
,
whiche
are
lytle
afrayde
of
the
last
iudgement
,
whan
all
thynges
shal
come
to
lyght
:
for
their
partes
,
they
wyll
not
refuse
to
aunswer
,
before
indiferent
iudges
,
to
suche
as
wyll
saye
that
they
haue
in
anye
poynte
broken
the
same
decree
.
Whiche
thynges
standyng
thus
,
they
can
not
consent
to
this
their
decree
:
And
howe
they
wyll
aunswere
the
matter
both
openly
before
all
men
,
and
also
to
the
Emperour
hym selfe
.
And
in
the
meane
tyme
,
tyll
eyther
a
generall
,
or
els
a
prouinciall
counsell
of
Germany
,
shal
be
called
,
they
wyll
do
nothyng
that
shall
deserue
iuste
reproufe
.
Unto
this
protestation
of
Prynces
,
certen
of
the
chief
cities
,
laying
their
heades
together
,
did
subscribe
,
as
Strausborough
,
Norēberge
,
Ulmes
,
Constance
,
Rutelinge
,
Winsseme
,
Meminge
,
Lindane
,
Campedune
,
Hailbrune
,
Isne
,
Wysseburge
,
Norling
,
and
Sangall
.
Thorigicall
of
Protestantes
.
And
this
is
in
dede
the
first
original
of
the
name
of
Protestauntes
,
which
not
only
in
Germany
,
but
also
emonges
foreyn
nations
,
is
nowe
common
and
famous
.
Ferdinando
was
departed
out
of
the
assemblie
of
Princes
,
before
thei
had
protested
,
notwithstanding
that
the
Duke
of
Saxon
and
his
felowes
required
him
to
tary
a
litle
.
After
this
the
protestantes
deuise
a
certen
appellation
,
wherein
they
doe
appeale
from
the
decree
made
at
Spires
,
vnto
the
Emperour
,
to
the
next
lawful
general
or
prouinciall
counsell
of
Germany
,
and
to
all
iudges
that
be
not
suspected
,
and
determined
also
to
sende
Ambassadours
to
the
Empeperour
.
Not
long
after
this
,
the
men
of
Zurick
and
Bernes
,
sent
forth
their
armies
against
their
ennemies
of
the
fiue
townes
that
made
league
Ciuil
warre
emong
the
Swicers
.
with
Ferdinando
,
declaryng
why
they
so
did
,
by
wryting
.
And
emonges
sondry
causes
and
iniuries
,
whiche
they
recite
,
this
is
one
,
that
what
tyme
certen
of
their
Citezens
came
for
money
that
was
dewe
vnto
them
,
the
Snites
whypped
them
naked
,
and
the
Unterualdians
had
in
despyte
,
hanged
vp
their
Armes
,
and
also
the
Armes
of
the
Cities
of
Basil
and
Strausborough
vpon
the
gallous
,
and
howe
they
haue
all
ioynctely
made
a
league
wyth
kynge
Ferdinando
,
to
oppresse
Religion
,
and
to
roote
them
out
of
the
countrey
,
wherby
they
haue
not
onlye
infringed
the
lawe
of
nature
,
but
also
broken
the
bondes
that
were
betwene
them
,
in
conspiring
with
their
moste
vtter
and
mortall
ennemie
,
whome
to
subdue
,
they
haue
long
and
many
yeares
,
euen
from
the
first
beginning
of
their
league
,
with
one
assent
ioyned
together
al
their
force
and
power
.
When
both
armies
were
ready
to
ioyne
in
battel
,
by
the
mediation
of
their
neyghbours
,
and
by
them
of
Strausborough
,
the
matter
was
taken
vp
.
Ferdinando
had
sent
them
ayde
,
which
came
as
farre
as
the
Rhine
.
emonges
other
thinges
it
was
agreed
vpon
,
that
they
should
haue
no
warre
for
religion
,
and
that
from
henceforth
they
should
absteyne
from
all
opprobriouse
wordes
vnder
a
great
penaltie
.
The
Frenche
kynge
consyderynge
the
state
of
his
chyldren
,
Mishappes
of
the
frenche
kyng
.
whiche
he
had
lefte
pledges
in
Spayne
,
and
what
euyll
successe
he
had
of
his
warres
in
Italye
,
hauynge
loste
bothe
his
Armie
and
also
his
chieftayne
Latrechus
.
And
more
ouer
Androwe
de
Aure
of
Genes
,
a
Captaine
of
the
Sea
,
moste
skylfull
,
who
about
the
same
tyme
that
Lantrech
the
Coronell
dyed
,
reuolted
from
the
Frenche
kyng
to
the
Emperour
,
restoryng
his
countrey
vnto
lybertie
:
he
inclined
hys
mynde
to
peace
.
Wherfore
at
Cambrey
a
Cytie
in
Artoys
,
mette
the
Ladye
Margaret
,
the
Emperoures
Aunte
,
and
Ales
the
kynges
The
peace
of
Canbrey
.
mother
,
and
many
other
Nobles
,
and
emonges
others
,
Erarde
Marchiane
,
Cardinall
and
Byshop
of
Liege
,
whyche
concluded
a
peace
in
the
moneth
of
Auguste
,
wherein
they
recite
the
decree
,
which
was
made
thre
yeare
before
in
Spayne
agaynste
the
Lutherians
,
whiche
they
newely
ratified
:
the
other
conditions
were
partely
altered
.
For
the
Emperour
permitteth
the
Frenche
kyng
to
inioye
Bourgundy
in
case
he
haue
a
sonne
by
his
sister
.
And
the
kyng
paieth
vnto
the
Emperour
for
the
delyuery
of
his
sonnes
,
twenty
hondreth
thousand
crownes
,
accompting
herein
the
debte
dewe
to
the
kyng
of
Englande
.
Not
long
after
the
Emperoure
imbarked
hym selfe
in
Spayne
and
arryued
at
Genes.
At
what
time
also
Soliman
the
Emperour
of
Turkes
,
by
the
prouocation
of
Iohn
Uaynode
made
by
his
Ambassadour
Hierome
Laske
,
a
Hongarian
,
a
man
of
an
excellent
wytte
,
marcheth
with
an
armie
innumerable
,
through
Hongary
into
Austrice
,
and
in
the
moneth
of
Septembre
,
layeth
sege
to
Uienna
,
the
chief
citie
of
that
countrey
.
He
assayed
to
vndermyne
it
,
and
where
as
he
had
ouerthrowen
the
The
Turke
besegeth
Uienna
.
walles
,
he
gyueth
the
assaulte
desperatly
:
but
seynge
the
Souldioues
of
the
garnyson
,
whiche
were
Germaines
,
whose
chief
captaine
was
Philip
the
Palsgrane
,
defendyng
the
breache
moste
valiauntly
by
the
space
of
one
moneth
,
about
the
eight
day
of
Octobre
,
he
raised
his
siege
and
departed
without
his
purpose
,
many
thousandes
of
men
,
in
his
retourne
partely
slayne
,
and
partly
lead
away
into
myserable
and
vyle
captiuitie
.
At
his
departure
he
created
the
Uayuode
,
kynge
at
Buda
.
The
sweating
sicknes
This
yeare
also
was
Germany
sore
afflicted
with
a
newe
kynde
of
disease
called
the
Sweathing
sicknes
.
Men
were
sodainly
taken
with
a
pestilent
sweate
,
and
within
foure
and
twenty
howres
eyther
they
died
or
amended
.
And
before
the
remedye
was
knowen
,
many
thousandes
peryshed
.
It
began
at
the
Ocean
sea
,
and
in
a
very
small
tyme
spred
ouer
all
Germany
,
and
with
vnspeakeable
spede
,
lyke
a
fyre
con●●med
all
thynges
farre
and
nere
,
it
is
called
in
Germany
the
English
sickenes
.
For
in
the
first
yeare
of
Henry
the
seuenth
kyng
of
England
,
whiche
was
the
yeare
of
our
Lorde
M.
cccc
.
lxxxvj
.
the
same
death
began
in
that
Ilande
,
and
because
in
a
new
disease
,
the
remedy
was
not
knowen
,
it
made
a
wounderful
destruction
.
Moreouer
this
yere
was
small
plenty
of
wyne
and
corne
:
wherfore
all
those
thynges
whiche
God
in
his
displeasure
is
wonte
to
caste
vpon
vnthankefull
people
(
sedition
warre
,
sycknes
and
penurie
)
were
powred
vpon
Germany
the
Sondry
plages
.
same
tyme
all
at
ones
.
The
same
tyme
at
Collen
,
Peter
Flisted
,
and
Adolphe
Clarebacke
,
two
learned
men
were
imprysoned
for
that
,
touchyng
the
lordes
supper
,
and
other
opinions
they
beleued
otherwyse
Two
clerks
brenct
at
Collon
.
than
the
papistes
.
The
Senate
of
that
citie
hath
authoritie
,
to
leade
to
pryson
suche
as
be
offendours
,
but
the
Archebyshop
only
hath
power
of
lyfe
and
death
:
And
it
maye
be
that
whome
the
Senate
hath
condempned
,
the
Archebyshoppes
officers
may
acquite
and
set
at
lybertie
.
but
these
men
being
deteyned
in
pryson
halfe
a
yere
and
more
were
nowe
at
the
laste
condempned
of
both
partes
,
and
brent
,
to
the
great
lamentation
and
compassion
of
many
.
Some
layde
the
blame
therof
in
the
diuines
that
were
preachers
,
whiche
cried
out
daily
that
Gods
wrath
must
be
appeased
with
the
deathes
of
these
wicked
men
,
for
whom
he
plaged
vs
with
a
newe
kynde
of
disease
.
This
Adolphe
was
a
well
fauoured
man
,
learned
and
eloquent
.
And
as
they
were
lead
to
the
fire
,
they
declared
the
maner
of
their
beleue
,
and
comforted
one
another
by
the
testimonies
of
scripture
,
in
suche
sorte
that
all
men
had
their
eyes
&
mindes
fixed
vpon
them
.
I
shewed
you
before
how
Luther
&
Zwinglius
,
Luther
and
Zwinglius
dispuie
at
Marpurg
.
differed
in
opinion
,
touching
the
Lordes
supper
:
And
bycause
there
was
muche
contention
about
it
,
the
Lantgraue
found
the
meanes
that
the
learned
men
on
both
parties
,
should
mete
at
a
certen
daye
at
Marpurge
,
to
conferre
vpon
the
matter
frendlye
:
Out
of
Saxony
came
Luther
,
Melancthon
and
Ionas
:
From
the
Swycers
Oecol●padius
,
Zwynglius
:
From
Strausborough
,
Bucer
,
Hedio
:
From
No
rinberge
,
Osiander
.
And
besydes
these
many
graue
and
well
learned
men
:
but
Luther
and
Zwynlius
,
only
did
reason
the
matter
:
But
after
that
this
forsayd
disease
,
was
then
comen
thether
,
they
brake
of
the
disputation
,
by
the
commaundement
of
the
Lantgraue
,
concludinge
thus
:
That
for
as
muche
as
they
consented
in
all
the
chiefest
pointes
of
The
maner
of
their
agrement
.
their
doctryne
,
it
was
agreed
that
from
henceforth
they
should
abstaine
from
all
contention
,
besechyng
God
that
he
woulde
shewe
foorth
hys
lyght
also
in
this
controuersie
,
and
set
them
at
a
concorde
.
And
thus
they
departed
frendly
.
In
the
beginning
of
Octobre
,
you
haue
hearde
howe
the
Duke
of
Saxon
and
the
Lantgraue
,
were
about
a
league
three
yeare
synce
at
Spires
,
and
nowe
after
this
decree
was
made
,
they
intended
the
same
more
earnestly
,
wherof
a
draught
was
drawen
at
Norenberge
,
and
after
debated
,
further
more
in
other
places
,
but
because
they
were
not
all
of
one
opinion
,
touching
the
Lordes
supper
,
it
was
long
before
they
were
accorded
,
wherfore
they
apoynted
another
assemblye
at
Smalcalde
,
at
the
eyght
day
of
Decembre
.
What
Erasmus
boke
againste
Gospelers
.
tyme
Cesar
was
arryued
in
Italye
,
Erasmus
of
Roterdame
,
who
for
the
alteration
of
Religion
,
and
for
the
auoyde
of
suspition
,
was
gone
from
Basyll
to
Frybourg
,
a
towne
of
kyng
Ferdinandos
,
in
the
moneth
of
Nouembre
,
set
forth
a
booke
intituled
against
them
,
that
falsly
boast
them selues
to
be
Gospelers
:
but
toucheth
in
dede
the
whole
numbre
.
For
emonges
many
other
thinges
,
he
sayeth
he
knewe
not
one
of
them
,
whiche
appeared
not
to
be
made
worse
then
he
was
before
.
This
was
aunswered
by
the
deuines
of
Strausborough
,
whome
it
concerned
most
,
and
them
of
Basill
,
but
chiefly
Bucer
.
When
the
Emperour
was
comme
to
Bononie
,
Fraunces
Sfortia
,
whiche
was
before
in
Fraunces
Sfortia
.
league
with
the
byshop
of
Rome
and
the
Frenche
kyng
,
after
he
had
pleaded
his
cause
before
hym
,
was
by
the
intercession
of
Clement
the
vij
.
restored
to
the
Dukedome
of
Myllan
,
vpon
condition
to
pay
hym
nyne
hondreth
thousande
crownes
,
the
one
half
the
same
yeare
,
the
resydue
within
ten
yeares
,
and
the
Emperour
for
a
pledge
,
reserueth
to
hym selfe
Comes
,
and
the
castell
of
Millan
,
vntyll
the
payment
of
the
first
yeare
be
made
.
✚
The
seuenth
Booke
of
Sleidanes
Commentaries
,
concerning
the
state
of
Religion
,
and
the
common
Weale
,
during
the
Empire
of
Charles
the
fyfte
.
❧
The
argument
of
the
seuenth
Booke
.
THe
Ambassadours
of
the
Protestantes
sent
to
the
Emperour
,
do
appeale
from
the
answere
he
made
them
at
Placence
,
where
they
were
stayed
.
Wherof
being
aduertysed
,
the
Protestantes
assemble
at
Smalcade
.
Stausborough
entreth
in
to
league
with
thre
cyties
of
the
Cautons
.
The
Emperour
returnyng
from
his
coronation
,
commeth
to
Auspurge
,
where
the
Protestantes
offer
their
doctrine
,
whiche
their
aduersaries
go
about
to
confute
,
and
the
meane
whyle
,
certen
are
nominated
to
accorde
it
.
The
Emperour
perswadeth
with
Princes
of
the
Protestantes
,
who
notwithstanding
the
threatnynges
euyll
wordes
and
replications
there
made
,
and
the
scaunders
wherwith
they
were
charged
,
persisted
in
their
sayde
confession
,
and
hauyng
geuen
their
last
aunswere
,
departe
home
.
Eckius
and
Faber
,
forgyng
of
confutations
against
Strasborough
and
other
townes
,
are
lyberally
rewarded
.
The
compacte
of
Pruselande
was
here
made
frustrate
.
The
notable
decree
of
this
assemblie
at
Auspurge
,
is
red
.
The
Ryuer
of
Tibre
ouerfloweth
at
Rome
.
Melanchthon
being
heauy
for
this
decree
,
is
comforted
of
Luther
,
who
was
come
nere
vnto
Auspurge
:
Bucer
went
to
agree
hym
and
Zwynglius
.
Commaundement
came
to
make
Ferdinando
kyng
of
Romaynes
,
whiche
the
electour
of
Saxony
and
other
Prynces
resiste
.
I
Saide
before
howe
the
Protestantes
sent
their
Ambassadours
to
the
Emperour
.
Those
were
The
Ambassadours
of
the
Protestants
to
the
Emp.
Iohn
Khinger
,
Alex
Framentrute
,
and
Michaell
Cadene
of
Norynbergh
,
which
goyng
as
far
as
Genes
,
vnderstode
there
of
the
Emperours
commyng
out
of
Spayne
,
and
afterwardes
the
nynthe
of
Septembre
at
Placence
,
make
theyr
waye
and
meane
by
Mercurine
Cattunarie
,
who
was
made
Cardynall
the
daye
before
by
Henry
Earle
of
Nassow
,
Alexander
Schweissie
,
and
Alphouse
Ualdese
,
a
Spanyarde
.
The
Emperour
appointed
to
heare
them
the
.xii.
of
Septembre
:
Not
withstanding
he
warned
them
to
compryse
their
requestes
in
writing
and
to
vse
no
long
circumstance
,
for
because
of
his
sondrye
and
moste
weighty
affayres
.
Whan
they
came
before
him
at
theyr
day
,
he
admonished
them
eftsones
by
an
interpretour
,
to
knit
vp
the
matter
in
fewe
wordes
.
They
in
lyke
case
as
they
had
in
commaundement
,
repete
in
ordre
the
decree
of
the
Empyre
,
made
thre
yeares
past
,
that
is
newlye
taken
awaye
by
an
other
decree
:
whiche
if
it
shoulde
be
of
force
,
great
trouble
would
come
therof
:
Wherfor
the
Prince
electour
of
Saxony
,
and
his
fellowes
and
the
Cities
,
also
ioynynge
with
them
,
dyd
there
proteste
openly
that
they
would
not
consent
to
this
decree
:
And
their
request
is
that
he
would
not
take
this
thyng
displeasauntly
,
or
in
euyl
parte
:
For
they
wyll
do
nothyng
vntyll
suche
tyme
as
there
shall
be
a
counsell
,
but
that
whiche
they
truste
,
shal
be
allowed
both
before
God
and
hym
also
:
offeryng
them selues
in
the
meane
tyme
,
after
the
example
of
their
auncesters
,
to
doe
any
thynge
for
the
wealth
and
dignitie
of
hym
and
of
the
Empyre
,
eyther
to
serue
in
the
warres
agaynst
the
Turke
,
or
in
any
other
charge
,
they
shall
be
put
to
:
Moreouer
they
beseche
hym
that
in
case
it
shall
be
reported
to
hym
otherwyse
,
he
would
gyue
no
credit
therunto
,
but
trust
vnto
this
information
,
and
conceaue
no
displeasure
agaynst
them
,
vnlesse
they
be
first
heard
to
make
their
purgation
:
especially
,
seyng
they
make
alwayes
offer
,
that
if
they
maye
be
more
ryght
instructed
by
the
scriptures
,
they
wil
do
nothyng
obstinatly
or
against
their
dewty
:
Wherfore
they
desyre
hym
to
accepte
them
in
to
his
defence
and
protection
,
and
as
shortly
as
may
be
to
aunswer
them
mercyfully
and
louyngly
by
wrytyng
:
And
because
the
whole
matter
can
not
be
declared
by
mouthe
,
as
he
hath
also
commaunded
,
therfore
haue
they
comprehended
in
wrytyng
,
what
thynge
so
euer
is
nedefull
for
the
further
knowledge
of
the
matter
,
whiche
they
delyuer
vnto
him
.
the
Emperour
aunswereth
them
by
an
interpretour
,
that
he
The
Emperours
aunswere
.
hath
heard
what
their
sute
is
,
and
lyketh
well
also
the
obsequiens
seruyce
,
that
they
offer
in
theyr
Prynces
behalfe
,
wherfore
whan
he
hath
talked
with
his
counsell
,
he
wyll
make
them
an
aunswer
reasonable
.
Fynally
the
twelth
of
Octobre
,
he
gaue
them
an
aunswere
in
writing
as
their
request
was
.
That
he
vnderstode
by
kyng
Ferdinando
his
brother
,
and
the
residue
in
commission
with
hym
,
of
the
decree
made
at
Spyres
,
before
thei
came
to
him
.
and
howe
he
is
ryght
sory
for
the
dissention
that
is
amongest
them
.
And
for
as
muche
as
it
is
his
dewtie
to
forsee
that
suche
thynges
happen
not
,
or
at
the
leste
whan
they
are
chanced
,
to
see
them
refourmed
,
therfore
after
longe
delyberation
,
had
with
priuie
counsell
of
the
whole
matter
,
he
findeth
howe
the
same
decree
was
made
,
to
the
intent
nothyng
hereafter
should
be
altered
,
that
there
should
be
no
place
for
any
newe
secte
from
henceforth
,
as
there
be
many
al
ready
euyll
fauoured
enough
,
and
that
peace
and
concorde
myght
be
had
throughout
the
Empyre
:
Therfore
the
Duke
of
Saxon
and
his
fellowes
,
ought
of
ryght
to
haue
consented
to
al
these
thinges
:
for
both
he
and
other
Prynces
,
set
as
muche
by
the
healthe
of
theyr
soules
,
and
tranquillitie
of
their
consciences
,
as
they
doe
:
And
he
for
his
parte
,
no
lesse
desyreth
a
generall
counsell
,
for
a
staye
to
the
common
wealth
,
than
they
do
:
whiche
not
withstandyng
were
not
all
together
so
nedefull
,
if
the
lawes
and
decres
(
as
that
of
Woormes
and
others
whiche
are
made
by
comon
assente
of
all
states
)
myght
be
obserued
,
as
they
them selues
wyll
graunte
that
suche
decrees
oughte
to
be
fyrme
and
stable
:
Whiche
thynge
considered
,
and
seyng
that
the
vse
and
custome
is
,
that
loke
what
the
more
parte
of
the
states
of
the
Empyre
do
decree
,
the
same
may
not
be
disolued
by
a
fewe
persones
,
therfore
hath
he
in
his
letters
to
the
Duke
and
his
fellowes
commaunded
them
,
that
they
doe
accepte
this
decree
as
ratisfied
,
and
attempte
nothyng
against
it
,
but
obeye
the
same
vpon
theyr
allegeaunce
that
they
owe
vnto
hym
and
the
Empyre
:
If
not
,
it
wyll
come
to
passe
that
for
aucthoritie
and
examples
sake
,
he
must
punyshe
them
extremely
:
but
he
supposeth
that
his
letters
be
already
delyuered
vnto
them
,
or
wyl
be
shortelye
,
and
that
they
wyll
obey
his
commaundement
,
wherof
he
wold
be
ryght
glad
,
especialy
at
this
tyme
,
wherin
he
is
credibly
infourmed
,
howe
the
great
Turke
(
the
common
ennemy
of
christendom
)
is
at
this
present
marchynge
through
Hongarye
with
all
his
power
into
Germanye
.
Daunger
of
the
Turke
.
Wherfore
it
were
now
requysite
to
haue
domestical
concorde
,
to
the
intent
this
myghty
and
cruell
ennemy
myght
be
repulsed
,
against
whome
he
intendeth
,
so
sone
as
he
shal
haue
stayed
all
thynges
in
Italy
,
to
bende
all
his
force
and
power
.
wherfore
he
trusteth
,
that
they
consyderyng
well
the
daunger
,
wyll
doe
that
:
whiche
they
are
bounden
of
dutie
.
What
tyme
the
Ambassadours
had
red
this
aunswere
,
The
Ambassadours
appeale
.
they
delyuered
an
appellation
,
whiche
was
ready
made
to
Alexander
Schneissie
,
callyng
wytnes
to
the
thyng
,
as
the
maner
is
.
Who
at
the
fyrst
would
not
receyue
it
,
but
in
fyne
he
was
content
to
take
it
,
and
caried
it
to
the
Emperoure
,
and
the
same
daye
at
after
none
he
retourneth
,
and
hauyng
ended
his
other
talke
,
he
sayeth
howe
the
Emperour
commaundeth
them
,
not
to
styre
one
foote
out
of
their
Inue
,
that
they
wryte
nothing
home
,
nor
sende
any
of
their
men
,
til
he
bring
them
further
newes
,
in
payne
of
for
fayting
life
&
goodes
,
if
they
should
do
other
wyse
.
Why
left
this
charge
was
geuen
,
it
fortuned
that
Michaell
Cadene
,
was
not
within
his
lodging
,
and
being
hereof
immediatlye
certified
by
a
seruant
,
he
wryteth
the
whole
matter
to
the
Senate
of
Norinberge
,
and
dispatcheth
awaye
his
letters
with
great
expedition
for
he
was
not
bounde
vpon
fidelitie
as
his
fellowes
were
.
At
the
length
the
last
daye
sauyng
one
,
of
Octobre
,
at
Parma
,
whether
they
were
commaunded
to
folowe
Nicolais
Granuellane
,
who
executed
the
office
of
Cardinall
Mercurine
lieng
sicke
,
sheweth
them
,
that
all
be
it
Grāunulane
The
Emperour
taketh
in
euyll
parte
the
appellation
that
was
sent
hym
,
yet
doth
he
neuerthelesse
permytte
them
to
retourne
home
in
to
their
countrey
:
But
he
commaundeth
Michaell
Cadene
to
remayne
styll
vnder
payne
of
death
,
if
he
disobeye
:
the
cause
wherof
is
this
.
The
Lantgraue
when
he
came
forth
had
geuen
hym
a
booke
fayre
garnyshed
,
whiche
conteyned
briefly
the
somme
of
the
Christiane
doctryne
to
the
intent
he
should
delyuer
it
to
the
Emperour
.
He
vpon
an
occasion
when
Cesar
went
to
Masse
did
present
it
,
and
the
Emperour
A
boke
presented
to
the
Emperour
.
agayne
delyuered
it
to
a
certen
Spanyshe
Byshop
,
to
vnderstande
what
it
was
.
He
fortuned
to
lyght
on
the
same
place
,
where
as
Christ
warneth
his
Disciples
that
they
desyre
not
soueraignitie
,
for
the
same
is
not
theyr
profession
,
but
the
kynges
of
the
gentyls
doe
vsurpe
vnto
them
such
authoritie
:
that
place
had
the
authour
emonges
other
things
expounded
,
declaryng
the
dutie
of
suche
as
be
ministers
of
the
church
,
but
he
lokyng
vpon
it
superficially
,
when
the
Emperour
asked
hym
The
honeste
of
a
byshoy
.
what
it
was
,
he
made
aunswere
as
though
the
booke
toke
away
the
authoritie
of
the
sworde
from
the
Christian
Magistrate
,
and
permitteted
only
the
Gentyls
to
vse
it
,
whiche
were
farre
from
the
Christian
Religion
.
And
for
this
cause
was
he
stayed
,
Granuellan
sayde
this
moreouer
howe
the
Emperoures
pleasure
was
,
that
he
shoulde
delyuer
the
lyke
booke
to
the
Byshop
of
Rome
:
And
where
he
sought
to
excuse
his
doynges
,
and
receyued
no
pleasaunt
aunswer
,
perceyuyng
by
the
wordes
of
Granuclane
,
what
dannger
he
was
in
,
he
tooke
his
horse
priuely
and
roode
to
Farrare
in
poste
,
and
from
thence
goyng
to
Uenyse
,
retourned
home
.
When
the
Senate
of
Norenbergh
,
had
receyued
Cadenes
letters
before
mentioned
,
immediatly
,
they
certified
the
Duke
of
Saxon
,
the
Lantgraue
,
&
theyr
fellowes
therof
,
the.
xxiiij
of
Octobre
:
the
matter
being
debated
,
they
agreed
to
mete
at
Smalcaldia
,
about
the
ende
of
Nouembre
.
Thyther
came
the
Duke
of
Saxon
An
assemble
at
Smalcald
and
Iohn
Frederick
his
sonne
.
Erneste
and
Frances
,
brethren
Dukes
of
Lunenburgh
,
Philip
the
Lantgraue
,
and
certen
counsellers
of
George
Markes
of
Brandenburgh
,
moreouer
these
cities
:
Strausborough
,
Norinberge
,
Heilprune
,
Rutelynge
,
Constance
,
Menynge
,
Campodune
,
Ulmes
and
Lindaue
.
It
is
mentioned
before
how
the
Prynces
and
certen
of
these
Cities
differed
in
opinion
touchynge
the
Lordes
supper
,
wherfore
they
of
Strausborough
had
already
made
a
league
,
with
them
of
Zuricke
,
Bernes
,
and
Basyll
,
whiche
were
A
league
of
them
of
Stransborough
,
Zuricke
and
Bernes
.
both
nerer
vnto
them
,
and
accorded
better
in
Religion
,
to
the
intent
they
myght
at
all
tymes
be
able
to
defende
them selues
from
iniurye
.
The
condicions
were
,
that
if
they
shoulde
be
attempted
with
force
of
armes
for
Religion
sake
,
that
then
those
cities
should
sende
ayde
and
men
,
as
many
as
shal
be
requisite
,
yet
so
that
they
of
Strausborough
,
shall
gyne
vnto
euery
thousand
of
fote
men
,
two
thousand
crownes
by
the
moneth
,
in
parte
of
recompence
.
Agayne
if
it
be
their
chaunce
to
be
first
assauted
,
the
citie
of
Strausborough
shal
ayde
them
with
no
men
,
but
with
thre
thousand
crownes
euerye
moneth
,
whylest
the
warre
shall
endure
.
Moreouer
if
their
ennemies
be
founde
in
any
part
of
the
others
dominions
,
not
to
escape
free
,
but
to
suffer
accordinge
to
the
lawe
of
Armes
.
If
they
shall
be
warred
vpon
all
at
ones
,
then
euerye
cytie
to
beare
theyr
owne
charges
:
Strausborough
shall
in
tyme
of
peace
,
sende
vnto
Zuricke
when
they
may
conuenientlye
,
ten
thousande
poundes
of
gunne
powder
,
and
as
many
rasers
of
Wheate
,
vnto
Basyll
:
Wherof
shall
be
nothyng
spent
,
but
in
tyme
of
warre
,
then
to
delyuer
it
out
to
the
townes
men
,
vpon
a
reasonable
price
.
If
they
shall
come
to
ayde
them
of
Strausborough
,
they
maye
spende
of
the
powder
so
muche
as
shall
be
nedefull
:
and
in
the
warre
common
to
them
both
,
they
to
paye
the
one
halfe
for
the
same
.
This
league
was
made
for
fyftene-yeares
,
the
fyft
daye
of
Ianuary
.
When
this
was
knowen
,
Fridericke
Palatyne
,
presydent
of
the
The
chambre
wryteth
to
Straush
.
counsell
imperiall
,
addressed
his
letters
vnto
them
aboute
the
ende
of
the
same
moneth
,
signifiyng
howe
it
is
commonly
reported
that
they
haue
made
a
league
with
certen
townes
in
Swycerlande
:
whereat
he
marueyleth
not
a
lyttle
that
they
whiche
are
bounden
to
the
Empyre
,
should
enter
into
league
with
others
without
the
consent
of
the
Emperour
,
and
the
states
of
the
Empyre
,
and
all
be
it
that
moste
men
affirme
it
to
be
trewe
,
yet
wyll
not
he
credite
the
thynge
,
before
he
shal
vnderstande
it
by
them selues
.
Wherfore
he
requyreth
them
to
declare
playnely
by
wryting
vnto
hym
(
whiche
representeth
the
place
of
the
Emperour
)
what
the
league
is
,
and
what
conditions
they
are
agreed
vpon
.
The
Protestauntes
had
appoynted
an
other
assemblye
at
Norinberge
,
The
Protestantes
assemble
at
Norinberge
.
whyther
came
the
Ambassadours
of
certen
Prynces
and
cyties
,
who
for
so
muche
as
it
was
thought
howe
the
Emperour
would
call
a
counsell
shortly
,
agreed
vpon
this
only
,
that
in
the
meane
tyme
they
should
consulte
what
to
propounde
in
the
same
,
and
euerye
moneth
,
to
aduertyse
the
Duke
of
Saxon
,
what
thynges
they
thought
mete
,
that
the
reste
myght
vnderstande
it
by
hym
.
And
thus
departed
the
fourth
Ides
of
Ianuarye
.
In
the
meane
whyle
the
Emperour
,
whiche
was
come
to
Bononye
the
fyfte
daye
of
Nouembre
,
the
one
and
twentye
daye
of
Ianuarye
,
dispatchynge
An
assemble
at
Auspurg
.
his
letters
into
Germanye
,
sommoned
a
parliament
of
all
states
at
Auspurge
,
the
eyght
daye
of
Apryll
chyefiy
for
the
cause
of
Religion
,
&
The
Emperours
coronation
at
Bonony
.
the
Turky
she
warre
.
After
the
foure
and
twenty
daye
of
Februarye
,
he
was
not
wtithout
great
pompe
and
solempnitie
,
inuested
by
the
Byshop
of
Rome
,
whan
he
had
fyrst
taken
his
othe
,
to
be
the
continuall
defendour
of
the
Byshoppes
dignitie
:
Before
he
came
at
Bononye
,
as
he
should
enter
within
the
lymites
of
the
byshoppes
iurisdiction
,
there
were
three
Cardinalles
sent
by
the
byshop
of
Rome
,
to
demaunde
and
take
his
fidelitie
,
that
he
should
neuer
do
any
iniury
to
the
libertie
of
that
churche
.
He
aunswered
in
such
sorte
as
he
declared
,
that
he
would
lose
no
part
of
his
right
signifiyng
secretly
,
that
Parme
and
Placence
,
belonging
to
the
Dukedome
of
Millan
,
whiche
townes
the
churche
of
Rome
possessed
at
the
same
tyme
.
Departing
out
of
Bononie
,
he
created
Fridericke
,
Duke
of
Mantua
.
In
tymes
past
Mantua
was
a
free
citie
of
the
Empyre
,
but
afterwardes
being
sore
afflicted
with
vprores
&
ciuile
tumultes
,
they
chose
Lewys
Gonzaga
to
be
their
gouernour
,
for
expulsyng
of
a
Tyraunt
called
Passeryne
,
the
yeare
of
our
Lorde
M
.ccc.
xxvii
.
whose
nephewes
sonne
Iohn
Frances
,
the
Emperoure
Sigismunde
created
Marques
,
the
yeare
.
M.
cccc.xxxiiij
.
the
seconde
daye
of
Septembre
,
and
remayneth
in
the
same
estate
vntil
this
time
.
The
first
that
came
to
Auspurge
,
was
the
Duke
of
Saxony
,
with
his
sonne
Iohn
Fridericke
:
in
the
trayne
that
came
behynde
,
was
Philip
Melaucthō
,
Ihon
Iselbe
Agricola
,
Iustus
Ionas
,
and
George
Spalatine
,
the
cytie
Ulmes
,
sent
to
mete
and
welcome
the
Emperour
,
but
The
diuines
of
that
protest
.
they
were
longe
or
they
myght
be
suffered
to
come
to
his
speche
,
in
fine
he
requyred
them
to
renounce
the
protestation
of
the
yeare
before
,
and
promesse
to
be
obedient
from
henceforth
.
The
men
of
Auspurge
had
mustered
eyght
hondreth
footemen
,
to
kepe
their
Towne
:
whan
the
Emperour
hearde
of
it
,
he
commaunded
them
to
be
discharged
,
and
he
appoynteth
and
sweareth
others
in
theyr
steade
,
&
requyred
one
gats
of
the
Cytie
to
be
delyuered
vnto
hym
,
certen
dayes
before
that
he
came
thether
.
Cattinarie
that
was
newly
made
Cardinall
,
dyed
this
tyme
at
Isprouke
,
and
Granuellane
had
his
rowme
.
And
about
this
The
lady
Eleuour
commeth
into
Fraunce
.
tyme
also
,
the
ladye
Elenor
with
the
kynges
two
sonnes
Fraunces
and
Henry
,
whiche
had
bene
pledges
for
their
father
in
Spayne
foure
yeares
,
came
nowe
home
into
Fraunce
.
After
a
whyle
that
the
byshop
had
inuested
th
emperour
,
he
sent
vnto
king
Ferdinando
,
Peter
paulle
Uerger
,
his
legate
,
with
great
authoritie
:
Unto
whome
he
gaue
in
commaundement
especially
to
deuise
with
Ferdinando
,
that
he
shuld
endeuour
Uergerius
that
popes
ambassadour
.
to
let
&
hinder
that
prouincial
counsel
of
Germany
that
in
no
wyse
there
should
any
be
holden
.
He
handleth
his
commission
right
diligently
&
seketh
al
meanes
possible
to
hynder
the
Lutherians
,
and
extended
his
lyberalitie
towardes
Iohn
Faber
,
Eckius
,
Chocleus
,
and
Nanseas
,
that
they
should
play
the
men
:
and
made
Eckius
a
Cannon
of
Ratisbonne
,
as
the
bishops
legate
,
in
whose
presence
,
the
right
of
Election
ceasseth
.
the
Emperour
came
to
Auspurg
at
the
Ides
of
Iune
,
and
in
his
company
the
Cardinall
Campegius
with
the
byshoppes
full
authoritie
.
The
Emperour
had
purposed
to
haue
ryden
into
the
citie
in
the
middes
ther
Ferdinando
and
the
Cardinall
,
but
because
it
was
against
the
maner
of
the
Empyre
,
the
Archebyshop
of
Mentz
and
Collen
,
rode
before
hym
,
and
after
hym
Ferdinando
and
Campegius
.
The
nexte
day
was
Corpus
Christi
day
:
the
Emperour
therfore
went
deuoutly
to
the
churche
,
and
the
Cardinall
of
Mentz
sayde
Masse
.
All
the
Prynces
were
present
,
except
the
Duke
of
Saxon
,
the
Lantgraue
,
the
two
Dukes
of
Lunenboroug
,
George
of
Brandenburge
,
and
the
Countie
Anholde
.
The
princes
that
woulde
not
heare
Masse
.
The
Emperour
in
dede
had
both
wylled
them
to
be
there
,
and
to
put
their
preachers
to
silence
:
but
thei
neither
came
them selues
,
nor
yet
imposed
silence
to
their
preachers
,
which
they
sayd
they
could
not
,
for
as
muche
as
the
same
assemblie
was
appointed
to
the
intent
al
men
might
speake
their
consciences
.
Two
dayes
after
was
a
proclamation
made
,
that
the
preachers
on
both
sydes
should
kepe
silence
,
til
the
cause
of
religion
were
decided
,
notwithstanding
howe
the
Emperour
in
the
meane
time
,
should
appointe
certen
that
should
preache
without
the
reproche
of
any
man
,
this
was
proclaimed
by
the
herault
,
vnder
a
great
penaltie
.
The
twenty
of
Iune
,
the
parliament
began
,
and
the
Emperour
goyng
to
heare
Masse
,
as
the
maner
is
,
commaundeth
the
Duke
of
Saxon
to
be
there
,
&
to
beare
the
sworde
before
him
.
For
that
is
the
of
The
office
of
the
Duke
of
Saxon.
fice
of
the
house
of
Saxon
in
such
Solemnities
:
he
asked
the
aduise
of
that
preachers
,
who
said
,
how
that
,
he
might
be
there
present
,
for
as
muche
as
he
was
called
forth
to
do
his
office
.
Then
went
he
not
to
heare
masse
as
gods
seruice
,
but
to
execute
his
office
,
accompanied
with
George
Marques
of
Brandenburg
:
none
of
the
rest
came
there
,
from
masse
he
came
to
the
court
of
parliament
.
There
Frederick
counte
Palatin
,
excuseth
the
long
absence
of
th
emperour
,
&
repeteth
the
causes
of
the
calling
of
that
assemblie
.
After
this
was
recited
a
long
oration
written
(
as
the
maner
is
)
wherin
was
aswel
declared
the
cause
of
th
emperours
departure
out
of
Germany
into
Spayne
,
&
of
his
long
abode
there
,
as
also
of
his
returne
now
,
&
the
calling
of
this
assemblie
,
which
is
instituted
chiefly
for
two
causes
,
th
one
for
establishing
of
religion
,
for
the
which
sins
his
depature
,
he
hath
heard
to
his
great
griefe
,
what
tumultes
and
commotions
haue
bene
in
Germany
,
the
other
for
the
Turkyshe
warre
,
considering
what
turmoyle
of
late
the
Turkes
haue
made
in
Hongary
taken
Beigrade
,
The
Turks
victorye
in
Hongary
.
and
many
other
fortes
&
castels
,
slayne
kynge
Lewis
,
&
wonne
all
the
towres
&
fortresses
,
betwixt
the
riuers
of
Saue
&
Draue
,
spoyled
and
brent
the
whole
countrey
,
&
slayne
of
men
ful
many
a
thousand
,
how
sins
that
also
they
haue
inuaded
Slauonie
,
lieng
aboue
the
Goulfe
of
Uenise
,
from
whence
,
after
they
had
doue
exceadynge
muche
mischiefe
,
in
slaughter
,
burnyng
,
spoylyng
,
destroying
,
and
rauyshynge
,
they
led
awaye
.xxx.
thousande
in
to
moste
myserable
captiuitie
,
and
howe
this
laste
yeare
they
made
an
incursion
into
Austriche
with
an
Armye
innumerable
,
and
beseged
the
chiefe
citie
Uienna
,
destroyed
the
countrey
farre
and
nere
,
tyll
they
came
almoste
to
Lincie
,
workyng
all
the
crueltie
that
coulde
be
imagined
,
cuttinge
a
sondre
in
the
myddes
,
yonge
infantes
,
deffouring
and
rauyshing
yong
maidens
and
wyues
,
and
driuing
them
awaye
before
them
,
lyke
a
sorte
of
beastes
:
At
the
whiche
tyme
he
was
fully
determyned
to
haue
commen
with
his
whole
The
Turks
crueltie
.
power
against
them
,
and
so
he
wrote
to
his
brother
Ferdinando
,
&
the
Prynces
and
captaynes
,
that
were
beseged
in
Uienna
,
that
they
shoulde
defende
it
valeauntly
,
and
loke
certenly
for
his
commyng
,
but
hearyng
that
the
Turke
had
leuid
his
sege
,
he
chaunged
his
purpose
,
supposyng
it
moste
requisite
to
sette
all
thynges
at
quiet
in
Italy
,
and
to
conferre
with
byshop
Clement
,
for
the
establyshyng
of
religion
here
in
Germany
:
to
the
intent
that
peace
and
concorde
,
and
one
vniformitie
of
Religion
had
in
all
places
,
the
Turke
may
the
better
be
resysted
of
all
handes
,
and
stronger
armies
sent
against
hym
,
than
haue
bene
:
For
al
be
it
he
toke
not
Uienna
at
this
present
,
but
caried
his
Armie
back
agayne
,
yet
lefte
he
behynde
hym
in
the
borders
,
garysons
and
captaines
,
not
only
to
vexe
Hongary
,
but
Austriche
also
and
Stiria
and
all
other
places
nere
:
And
seyng
that
he
hath
his
limites
extended
vnto
ours
,
there
is
no
doubte
,
but
at
the
next
occasion
he
wyll
retourne
with
a
greater
power
to
the
vtter
destruction
of
all
,
especially
Germanye
:
wherfore
to
be
very
neful
&
requisite
to
consulte
nowe
how
that
houge
and
cruell
ennemy
,
whiche
seketh
to
brynge
all
men
vnder
his
subiection
,
yea
to
bannyshe
them
quyte
out
of
the
bondes
of
nature
,
may
not
only
be
resisted
,
repulsed
,
and
discomfited
:
but
also
subdued
,
vanquished
,
and
dryuen
out
of
all
Europe
.
Wherunto
we
haue
nede
to
be
contributaries
for
greater
ayde
of
Men
and
mony
,
the
highe
byshop
hath
promysed
him
for
his
parte
largely
and
liberally
,
and
although
he
hathe
bene
at
all
the
charges
of
his
coronation
at
Bononie
him selfe
alone
,
whiche
hath
cost
hym
a
great
quantitie
of
treasure
,
yet
in
so
holye
and
necessary
a
businesse
,
he
wyll
doe
that
,
whiche
shall
become
his
estate
:
and
lykewyse
his
brother
kyng
Ferdinando
,
whiche
is
nowe
set
forth
as
a
strong
bulwarke
of
christendom
,
but
chiefly
of
Germany
,
to
flanke
the
Turkyshe
rage
.
And
also
other
kynges
and
Prynces
,
wil
not
faile
to
helpe
vs
,
wherin
he
hath
wrytten
to
some
alreadye
and
wyll
be
in
hande
with
the
reste
:
And
where
there
hath
bene
dissention
in
religion
euer
synce
,
the
first
begynnyng
of
his
empyre
,
to
his
great
discomforte
,
he
according
to
his
office
and
dutie
,
intendyng
to
prepare
a
remedy
in
tyme
,
made
a
decree
at
Wormes
by
their
common
assentes
,
whiche
if
it
had
bene
obserued
,
Germany
had
not
bene
these
yeares
past
so
sore
afflicted
:
with
the
sedicion
of
the
commonaltie
and
the
wycked
secte
of
the
Anabaptistes
:
And
where
as
at
sondry
assemblies
touchyng
the
same
,
nothynge
coulde
be
concluded
hytherto
,
thinkyng
that
his
presens
shoulde
be
auayleable
herein
,
he
hath
called
this
assemblie
to
the
intent
that
euery
man
may
herein
propounde
what
he
wil
in
writing
,
that
the
matter
may
so
muche
the
soner
and
more
easely
be
vnderstande
and
determined
,
and
that
he
wyll
both
in
this
and
all
other
causes
of
the
Empyre
,
do
that
thynge
that
shall
concerne
his
office
and
dewtie
,
for
the
loue
he
beareth
to
the
common
wealth
and
countrey
,
and
requyreth
that
all
others
,
would
bryng
hyther
with
them
the
lyke
mind
and
affection
euery
man
for
his
parte
.
The
Prynces
after
deliberation
taken
,
iudged
it
mete
first
to
treate
of
relygion
.
The
fourth
daye
after
in
the
consistory
before
the
Emperour
and
the
other
Prynces
,
Cardinall
The
oration
of
Cardinall
Campega
.
Campege
made
an
oration
in
Latin
,
exhorting
the
whole
numbre
there
present
,
that
in
matters
of
religion
,
they
would
folowe
and
obey
the
Emperour
,
commending
his
vertue
and
deuotion
:
And
that
he
wil
in
the
name
of
the
high
byshop
do
his
endeuoure
,
that
all
maye
professe
one
and
the
same
fayth
that
their
mindes
being
reconciled
,
they
might
moue
warre
against
the
Turke
.
This
done
the
Ambassadours
of
Austriche
The
cōplais
of
the
Ambassadour
of
Austriche
.
come
in
and
declare
what
an
ouerthro
we
they
haue
had
by
the
Turke
,
and
desyre
ayde
.
After
this
the
Marques
George
,
the
electour
of
Saxony
,
the
Dukes
of
Lunenburge
,
and
the
Lantgraue
,
intreate
the
Emperour
,
that
he
would
heare
the
confession
of
their
doctrine
comprysed
in
wrytinge
:
he
commaundeth
the
writing
to
be
exhibited
,
The
confession
of
the
protestantes
and
layde
downe
:
agayne
thei
for
as
muche
as
the
same
thing
concerneth
their
estimation
,
their
lyfe
,
landes
,
and
goodes
,
and
also
their
euerlasting
saluation
,
and
for
because
happely
the
thyng
hathe
bene
other
wyse
reported
vnto
hym
than
it
is
in
dede
,
requyre
hym
instantlye
to
be
heard
.
The
Emperour
,
commaundeth
them
to
come
home
to
his
house
the
next
daye
,
but
the
wryting
to
be
deliuered
hym
nowe
.
They
agayne
vrge
hym
and
beseche
hym
as
earnestlye
as
they
could
deuise
:
saying
howe
they
had
thought
ful
little
,
that
this
should
haue
bene
denyed
them
,
seing
that
he
is
content
to
heare
others
,
that
be
their
inferiours
muche
,
in
matters
of
lesse
importaunce
.
But
when
he
would
alter
nothyng
of
his
purpose
,
they
requyre
him
to
leaue
them
their
boke
,
tyll
suche
tyme
as
it
hath
bene
read
openly
:
which
graunted
,
they
came
the
next
daye
,
and
in
the
audience
of
all
the
Prynces
and
states
,
the
Emperour
hym selfe
being
present
,
recite
it
ouer
:
Afterwardes
they
delyuer
it
vnto
hym
wrytten
bothe
in
Latin
and
Dutche
,
and
if
they
shall
doubte
in
any
thyng
,
they
offer
a
further
declaration
,
and
in
case
the
matter
can
not
be
determined
at
this
present
,
they
do
not
refuse
to
abyde
the
counseell
so
often
tymes
promysed
and
looked
for
.
The
Emperour
,
whiche
had
layne
all
the
wynter
from
Nouembretyl
March
at
Bononie
in
the
same
place
with
the
bishop
of
Rome
,
endeuoured
as
muche
as
he
myght
to
appease
this
controuersie
in
Religion
without
a
counsel
.
For
by
this
meanes
he
knewe
he
should
please
Clement
best
,
whose
intent
was
,
that
in
case
the
matter
could
not
be
quieted
by
gentle
meanes
,
it
shuld
be
oppressed
by
force
of
armes
.
Therfore
the
.xxvj.
of
June
he
calleth
before
him
in
his
owne
hous
,
the
Ambassadours
of
al
cities
,
&
declareth
vnto
them
by
Frederick
the
Palsgraue
,
howe
in
the
assemblye
at
Spires
a
decree
was
made
,
wherunto
the
moste
parte
did
consent
,
where
he
was
right
glad
:
but
that
certen
others
contemned
the
same
,
for
the
which
he
was
as
sory
:
Wherfore
he
requyred
them
,
not
to
swarue
away
from
the
rest
,
orels
to
shewe
the
reason
,
why
they
should
not
obey
.
Hereunto
aunswered
the
Ambassadours
of
the
cities
of
Protestauntes
,
that
they
had
done
nothing
contrary
to
their
dutie
:
For
they
haue
no
lesse
desyre
,
than
their
elders
haue
had
,
to
perfourme
their
fayth
and
obedience
:
but
where
as
he
woulde
knowe
the
cause
why
they
dyd
not
admytte
the
decre
,
they
desyre
some
tyme
to
make
aunswer
:
and
after
the
seuenth
of
Iuly
,
they
put
vp
their
aunswere
in
wrytyng
,
in
effecte
lyke
vnto
that
,
whiche
they
sent
the
yeare
before
,
by
their
Ambassadours
into
Italy
.
Two
dayes
after
that
,
the
Emperour
causeth
one
to
demaunde
of
the
Duke
of
Saxon
and
his
felowes
,
whether
they
wyll
exhibite
any
thynge
more
?
They
saye
nothing
els
,
but
a
brief
somme
of
the
same
confession
,
whiche
they
haue
delyuered
already
.
After
he
commaundeth
the
Ambassadours
of
the
Cities
,
that
where
they
saye
,
how
they
can
not
for
conscience
sake
,
kepe
the
decree
of
Spyres
,
they
should
drawe
articles
briefly
,
of
the
thynges
where
with
they
founde
them selues
greued
:
And
he
delyuereth
the
confession
of
Saxonie
,
to
the
resydue
of
the
Prynces
to
be
skanned
.
And
they
agayne
,
to
their
diuines
,
amonges
whome
Faber
&
Eckius
were
pryucipall
.
A
consultation
of
the
Protestantes
doctryne
.
Who
wrote
a
confutation
against
it
,
whiche
after
the
Prynces
had
heard
red
,
many
iudged
it
to
be
much
extreme
,
and
thought
mete
that
certen
should
be
chosen
,
to
reade
ouer
both
their
wrytynges
,
and
to
qualyfie
them
,
but
their
opinion
preuayled
,
whiche
sayde
it
shoulde
thus
be
exhibyted
to
the
Emperour
,
and
the
whole
matter
be
referred
vnto
hym
.
In
the
meane
tyme
,
they
of
Strausborough
,
Constance
,
Memming
,
and
Lindaue
,
present
the
Emperour
with
a
confession
of
A
confession
of
the
Zwinglians
.
their
doctryne
.
For
touchyng
the
Lordes
supper
they
beleued
otherwyse
,
than
did
the
Duke
of
Saxon
and
his
fellowes
.
The
Emperour
debatyng
the
matter
with
the
byshoppes
Legate
,
framed
an
aunswer
to
the
doctrine
of
Saxon
,
and
sheweth
it
vnto
the
Prynces
the
fyrste
daye
of
August
.
The
wyndyng
vp
of
it
was
vehement
and
harde
,
commaunding
them
to
obserue
it
vnder
paine
of
outlawing
:
But
through
the
counsel
the
of
Prynces
,
this
thing
was
mitigated
:
Wherfore
the
third
daye
of
Auguste
,
he
sendeth
for
al
states
,
and
declareth
to
them
by
Frederick
Palsgraue
,
how
he
hath
long
and
much
consulted
vpon
the
confession
of
the
Saxons
doctryne
,
how
he
hath
also
commaundeth
certen
honest
and
well
learned
men
,
to
examyne
it
,
and
to
iudge
what
is
Godly
therin
,
and
what
is
against
the
consent
of
the
churche
:
whiche
they
haue
done
accordingly
and
haue
declared
their
myndes
in
an
other
wrytynge
,
whiche
also
he
alloweth
.
After
this
was
the
confutation
of
the
confession
rehearsed
in
this
ordre
.
They
had
deuided
the
Saxons
bookes
in
two
partes
.
The
first
part
conteined
.xxj.
chapters
of
doctrine
:
of
these
some
they
receiued
,
and
some
they
reiected
,
certen
thinges
were
partely
admitted
,
and
partly
refused
,
alledginge
manye
testimonies
out
of
the
fathers
and
counsell
.
They
forsoke
these
good
Thinges
refused
.
workes
deserue
nothing
:
Iustification
to
be
ascribed
to
faith
only
:
and
not
vnto
workes
,
also
that
the
churche
is
the
congregation
of
the
godly
,
that
we
can
not
make
satisfaction
for
sinnes
:
that
sainctes
be
not
intercessours
for
vs
,
other
thinges
they
admitte
after
a
sorte
,
as
ceremonies
,
Matters
receiued
.
moreouer
that
the
true
body
and
bloud
of
Christe
was
in
the
sacrament
,
so
as
Christ
should
be
vnder
both
the
kyndes
,
and
the
wyne
and
the
bread
,
cleane
chaunged
:
they
allowed
their
articles
of
confession
,
so
that
the
people
were
bound
to
confesse
them
euery
yere
at
Easter
,
tellyng
all
their
synnes
diligently
,
and
receiue
the
Lordes
supper
,
and
beleue
that
there
be
seuen
sacramentes
of
the
church
:
prouided
alwayes
that
no
man
were
appointed
to
instructe
the
people
,
but
by
the
byshoppes
leaue
and
consent
.
Moreouer
that
all
lawes
and
decrees
of
the
churche
should
be
obserued
,
and
in
suche
places
as
they
be
abolyshed
,
be
restored
.
The
seconde
parte
comprehendeth
fyue
thynges
chiefly
,
the
communion
of
the
Lordes
supper
vnder
bothe
kyndes
,
as
they
terme
it
,
is
reiected
:
and
the
Emperour
desyred
,
that
herein
they
would
followe
the
consent
and
custome
of
all
Christendome
.
For
the
marriage
of
Priestes
,
he
sayeth
it
is
to
hym
maruell
they
wyll
requyre
it
,
syns
it
was
neuer
vsed
,
from
the
Apostles
tyme
vnto
this
day
:
wherfore
it
may
in
no
wyse
be
graunted
:
Their
Masse
is
admitted
,
so
that
That
the
Masse
is
a
sacrifice
.
it
be
consonant
to
the
vse
of
the
Romane
churche
:
But
in
case
it
be
altered
,
it
is
reiected
:
and
also
affirmed
,
that
the
Masse
is
a
sacryfice
for
the
quicke
and
the
dead
,
neyther
that
the
priuate
Masse
oughte
to
be
abolyshed
:
For
Daniell
had
prophecied
long
before
,
that
when
Antichriste
shoulde
come
,
the
dayly
offeryng
shoulde
cease
:
whiche
thyng
is
A
fayre
exposition
of
Daniel
.
not
yet
come
to
passe
,
saue
only
in
such
places
where
the
Masse
is
layd
downe
,
and
the
Aulters
destroyed
,
the
Images
brent
,
in
the
whyche
churches
nothyng
is
songe
nor
read
,
nor
no
lyghtes
burne
any
longer
,
there
in
deede
is
the
saying
of
the
Prophet
represented
and
verified
:
Wherfore
all
men
must
take
dilygent
hede
,
that
they
geue
none
occasion
,
of
the
comyng
of
Antichriste
:
the
monasticall
vowes
to
be
grounded
aswell
vpon
the
authoritie
of
the
newe
Testament
,
as
of
the
olde
,
wherfore
they
deserue
punyshement
whiche
contrary
to
their
profession
,
haue
forsaken
their
ordre
:
That
the
bishop
haue
authoritie
not
only
to
teache
,
but
also
to
gouerne
the
common
wealth
,
&
therfore
ought
not
to
be
abridged
of
their
ryght
and
priuilege
,
whiche
they
haue
obteyned
through
the
liberalitie
of
their
elders
.
Not
to
abstayne
from
fleshe
on
dayes
forboden
,
not
to
faste
in
the
Lent
ceason
,
not
to
confesse
Good
ghostly
fathers
.
their
synnes
,
is
an
obstinate
frowardnes
,
and
not
Christian
lybertie
.
These
beyng
recyted
,
they
confessed
howe
there
were
many
thynges
,
that
woulde
be
refourmed
:
The
Emperour
promyseth
to
doe
his
endeuour
,
that
both
these
thynges
maye
be
redressed
,
and
the
state
of
the
churche
also
refourmed
,
&
sayeth
,
howe
he
trusteth
surely
,
for
as
muche
they
are
agreed
vpon
dyuerse
thynges
,
that
the
Protestantes
wyl
retourne
to
the
bosome
of
the
churche
,
and
submitte
them selues
vnto
hym
:
whiche
if
they
doe
,
there
is
nothynge
but
they
maye
be
bolde
to
craue
and
loke
for
at
his
hande
:
but
if
not
,
then
must
he
nedes
do
as
becometh
the
protectour
and
defendour
of
the
churche
.
Wherunto
the
Prynce
of
Saxony
aunswered
for
him selfe
and
his
fellowes
.
For
as
muche
as
they
promised
at
the
fyrst
,
that
if
they
went
about
the
reconsiliation
of
Religion
,
they
woulde
then
doe
what
so
euer
they
myghte
with
a
saufe
conscience
:
Moreouer
if
that
any
errour
coulde
be
founde
in
their
doctrine
,
and
proued
by
the
testimonies
of
Scripture
,
they
would
not
stande
in
it
:
furthermore
that
if
they
requyred
a
further
declaration
,
it
should
be
geuen
:
And
nowe
seynge
that
of
this
their
doctryne
,
some
articles
be
admytted
,
and
some
refused
:
it
is
requisite
,
that
they
shoulde
confyrme
theyr
thynges
the
more
playne
and
manifest
reasons
:
wherfore
they
desyre
to
haue
a
copie
of
the
confutation
.
After
two
dayes
,
when
the
Emperour
had
taken
long
delyberation
,
he
sayde
they
shoulde
haue
a
copie
,
but
vnder
this
condition
,
that
they
should
put
forth
no
part
therof
in
prynte
:
Also
he
wyll
haue
no
further
disputation
in
the
matter
,
requyryng
them
to
be
ordered
by
hym
:
but
they
shewe
hym
howe
they
can
not
receyue
it
vppon
that
condition
.
The
next
daye
whiche
was
the
syxt
of
August
,
the
Lantgraue
departed
The
Lantgraue
departeth
from
Auspurg
.
from
thence
with
a
small
company
,
leauing
his
deputes
.
The
Emperour
toke
this
displeasauntly
,
and
commaunded
the
Senate
that
they
shoulde
suffer
none
to
departe
out
of
the
Citie
by
the
posternes
in
the
nyght
ceason
.
And
the
nexte
daye
sendyng
for
the
Duke
of
Saxon
and
his
fellowes
,
he
dissembled
not
his
displeasure
,
requyryng
them
to
tary
tyll
the
later
ende
:
and
he
wyll
do
what
he
can
to
make
a
concord
.
They
excuse
the
Lantgraue
by
his
wyues
sycknes
,
and
shewe
hym
howe
he
hath
lefte
his
deputes
,
and
saye
that
they
wyll
not
departe
:
Notwithstandynge
they
maruell
to
see
the
gates
kept
with
watche
&
warde
:
For
it
hath
not
ben
thus
accustomed
in
any
assemblye
of
the
Empyre
.
Cesar
excuseth
the
matter
,
to
be
done
for
a
murther
committed
,
and
for
the
dissention
that
is
betwene
the
Germaynes
and
Spanyardes
:
but
if
any
lyke
trouble
chaunce
hereafter
,
he
wyl
do
nothing
therein
without
makyng
hym
fyrst
priuie
to
it
,
whiche
is
high
Marschall
of
the
Empyre
.
The
Duke
answereth
,
that
if
any
thyng
happen
wherin
his
duty
is
requyred
,
he
wyll
be
ready
,
as
it
be
commeth
hym
:
Duke
of
Saxon
Marschall
of
the
Empyre
.
And
so
were
the
warders
remoued
from
the
gates
the
same
daye
.
About
this
tyme
ended
the
warre
of
Florence
,
wherof
I
shal
somewhat
declare
by
the
waye
.
What
tyme
Rome
was
sacked
as
I
sayd
before
,
and
the
byshop
taken
,
the
Florentines
expulsed
the
house
of
Medices
,
and
after
ayded
the
Frenchemen
at
the
sege
of
Naples
.
But
when
the
byshop
was
restored
,
to
the
intent
he
myght
reuenge
his
kynsfolkes
,
The
warre
of
Florence
sending
his
Ambassadours
into
Spayne
,
made
a
league
with
the
Emperour
,
promysing
him
emonges
other
thinges
to
crowne
hym
,
in
case
he
wyll
punyshe
the
Florentynes
,
after
their
demerites
.
The
Emperour
The
Pope
made
a
league
with
the
Emperour
.
was
content
,
and
shortly
after
arriueth
at
Genes.
Thyther
came
the
Ambassadours
of
Florence
to
craue
pardon
.
Unto
whome
Cesar
after
he
had
sore
blamed
them
,
made
this
aunswere
.
Albeit
they
had
deserued
great
punyshement
,
yet
might
their
fact
be
pardoned
,
in
case
they
would
receiue
againe
the
byshop
of
Rome
,
for
other
way
is
there
none
,
to
haue
peace
.
When
they
were
come
home
with
this
answere
,
after
that
the
matter
longe
and
muche
debated
,
the
opinion
of
one
or
two
preuayled
,
whiche
sayde
they
would
defende
their
lybertie
,
to
the
vttermoste
of
their
power
,
and
inferred
that
not
only
the
byshop
,
but
also
the
Emperour
hym selfe
was
through
long
warres
muche
impoueryshed
and
wanted
money
.
Notwithstanding
,
whan
the
Emperour
was
come
to
Bonony
,
thei
sent
other
Ambassadours
,
but
thei
through
the
byshoppes
counsel
,
would
not
be
receiued
.
Wherfore
being
beseged
with
the
armies
of
the
bishop
of
Rome
:
and
the
Emperour
,
whan
they
had
prolonged
the
warres
,
almoste
by
the
space
of
one
yere
:
In
the
moneth
Florence
rendred
.
of
August
,
they
fell
to
a
composition
with
Ferdinando
Gonzago
,
the
Emperours
general
of
his
armie
.
Afterwardes
the
Emperour
addressing
his
moste
effectuall
letters
,
appointed
Alexander
Medices
,
(
vnto
whome
he
had
promysed
Margaret
his
bastarde
daughter
in
marriage
)
to
be
their
Prince
and
ruler
.
And
he
builded
there
a
maruelous
strong
Castell
,
the
begynning
of
their
seruitude
and
bondage
.
Florence
loseth
her
libertie
.
When
the
towne
was
ones
rendred
,
the
byshop
of
Rome
Clement
,
chopped
of
the
heades
of
certen
of
the
Senatours
and
set
a
new
ordre
in
the
commune
wealth
,
being
assured
that
Alexander
should
be
their
gouernour
,
according
to
the
Emperours
promise
.
Now
to
our
purpose
agayne
.
After
muche
debatinge
,
at
the
Ides
of
August
,
seuen
were
chosen
on
eche
syde
to
frame
the
matter
to
a
concorde
.
Of
the
chatholyke
syde
were
these
,
the
Byshop
of
Auspurg
,
Henry
Duke
of
Brunswike
,
Certen
chosen
to
accord
Religion
.
two
lawayers
,
and
thre
deuines
,
Wimpine
,
Eckius
,
&
Cocleus
:
of
the
Protestantes
,
George
Marques
of
Brandenburg
Iohn
Friderick
of
Saxon
,
two
Lawyers
,
thre
diuines
,
Melancthon
,
Brentius
,
and
Schnepsius
.
These
agreed
vpon
diuerse
thinges
,
but
their
chief
controuersie
was
about
the
Masse
,
the
marriage
of
Priestes
,
the
Lordes
supper
,
monasticall
vowes
,
and
the
iurisdiction
of
Byshoppes
,
but
especially
for
the
Masse
,
and
Uotaries
,
for
herein
woulde
the
catholikes
nothyng
at
all
relent
:
For
other
matters
,
though
they
dyd
myslyke
them
,
yet
they
sayde
,
myght
be
suffered
vntyll
the
counsell
:
They
permitted
also
priestes
to
haue
wyues
,
suche
as
were
maried
already
,
but
others
not
,
all
this
for
auoyding
of
further
trouble
:
touchyng
the
power
and
Iurisdiction
of
byshoppes
,
they
of
Saxony
graunted
more
,
than
the
Lantgraues
men
,
the
Dukes
of
Lunenburgh
,
or
they
of
Norinberge
,
would
allowe
.
Then
toke
they
a
lesse
numbre
,
on
eyther
side
thre
.
Melancthon
,
with
the
two
Ciuilians
,
and
Eckius
with
as
many
.
But
in
fyne
they
could
not
agree
.
Whylest
they
were
consulting
together
,
the
Emperour
doth
solicite
George
the
Marques
of
Brandenburge
,
by
the
byshop
of
Mentz
and
others
of
the
same
familie
,
and
the
The
Protestantes
were
laboured
.
Duke
of
Saxon
,
by
Friderick
Palsgraue
,
the
Erle
of
Nasso
,
and
by
George
Truckesse
,
that
thei
should
leaue
of
their
enterprise
.
He
sought
to
drawe
awaye
the
Duke
of
Saxon
from
the
reste
as
pryncipal
,
and
where
he
desyred
to
be
inuested
in
his
Duckdome
after
the
custome
of
the
Empyre
,
he
denied
it
,
vnlesse
he
would
first
reconcile
him self
to
the
churche
of
Rome
:
and
tolde
to
the
other
playnely
that
vnlesse
he
wold
obeye
,
he
would
take
from
him
the
wardshyp
of
his
nephewe
Albert
the
sonne
of
his
brother
Casimire
.
And
they
went
about
to
perswade
with
the
Lantgraue
,
that
in
case
he
would
agree
vnto
the
Emperour
,
Ulriche
the
Duke
of
Wyrtemberge
,
should
be
restored
,
and
that
an
agrement
myght
be
had
by
the
Emperours
meanes
,
betwene
hym
and
the
Erle
of
Nassoe
,
for
the
rule
of
Chattes
.
In
this
Assemblie
the
byshop
of
Rome
had
graunted
to
kyng
Ferdinando
,
all
maner
of
Plate
and
ornamentes
of
golde
and
syluer
,
of
all
the
churches
in
Germany
,
for
the
Turkyshe
warre
,
and
also
to
take
a
subsydie
of
the
clergie
,
but
the
Princes
woulde
not
suffer
it
,
sollicityng
the
Emperour
to
make
that
decree
frustrate
.
The
.xviij.
of
August
,
Erasmus
of
Roterdame
,
wryteth
to
Cardinall
Campegius
from
Friburge
.
Howe
the
Emperours
Erasmus
writeth
to
Campegius
power
is
in
dede
great
,
but
all
men
doe
not
acknowledge
this
name
:
The
Germanes
do
so
acknowledge
it
,
that
they
rule
,
rather
than
obey
:
Luthers
doctryne
is
sowen
abroade
throughout
Germany
farre
and
neare
,
in
so
muche
that
the
chayne
of
this
mischiefe
reacheth
from
the
Ocean
sea
,
vnto
the
vttermoste
borders
of
Swycerlande
.
Nowe
if
the
Emperour
shall
attempt
to
accomplyshe
the
byshop
of
Romes
desyre
in
all
thynges
,
it
is
to
be
feared
,
lest
he
shall
haue
but
fewe
to
commende
his
doinges
:
Moreouer
in
what
great
daunger
of
the
Turke
we
stande
in
,
whose
power
all
the
force
of
Europe
is
skant
able
to
resyste
:
The
Power
of
the
Turk
And
what
a
thynge
it
is
to
fyght
with
vnwyllyng
souldiours
,
it
is
manyfest
by
mo
examples
than
one
.
The
Emperour
doubtlesse
is
of
nature
inclyned
to
peace
.
Neuerthelesse
by
a
certen
desteny
haled
and
inforced
to
warres
.
Fraunce
and
Italy
,
haue
bene
sore
afflicted
wyth
warre
nowe
of
many
yeares
.
But
this
warre
wyll
doe
more
harme
than
all
the
reste
,
if
it
be
not
well
forseen
:
Men
are
commonly
perswaded
,
that
all
these
thynges
are
done
through
the
instigation
and
counsell
of
the
hyghe
byshop
.
But
the
feare
is
,
lest
a
great
parte
of
the
peril
,
redounde
to
the
Emperour
him selfe
:
Thei
that
loue
sectes
,
are
in
dede
worthy
of
punyshement
,
but
yet
ought
rather
a
respecte
to
be
had
,
for
the
preseruation
of
the
common
wealth
:
The
state
of
the
churche
was
in
tymes
past
full
miserable
,
whan
the
Arrians
,
Pagans
,
Donatistes
,
and
the
Manycheis
,
sowed
abroade
their
opinions
,
and
also
the
Barbarous
nations
made
warre
.
Notwithstandyng
it
waded
out
of
all
these
daungers
at
the
length
.
For
verely
tyme
it selfe
wyl
at
laste
bring
remedy
also
,
vnto
most
daungerous
diseases
.
The
Bohemers
were
The
Bohemers
.
borne
with
al
,
though
they
did
not
acknowledge
the
byshop
of
Rome
.
If
the
same
were
also
permitted
to
the
Lutherians
,
it
were
not
amisse
,
in
his
conceipt
:
and
all
be
it
this
were
verye
muche
,
yet
were
it
a
great
deale
lesse
euyll
than
warre
.
The
seuent
daye
of
Septembre
,
the
Emperour
sendeth
for
home
to
his
house
all
the
Pryntes
and
states
catholicke
about
none
:
And
two
houres
after
for
the
duke
of
Saxons
and
his
fellowes
,
and
commaunding
all
others
asyde
,
sauyng
his
brother
Ferdinando
,
the
byshoppes
of
Constance
,
and
Hispalia
,
Granuellan
and
Truckesse
,
he
speaketh
by
Fredericke
Palsgraue
on
this
wyse
:
how
he
The
Empeoracion
to
the
Protestantes
.
had
trusted
assuredly
,
that
beyng
so
frendly
and
gently
warned
,
after
their
confession
exhibited
,
they
would
haue
taken
his
parte
.
And
all
be
it
that
his
hope
was
in
vaine
,
yet
at
the
request
of
the
Princes
he
was
content
,
that
certen
should
be
chosen
on
eyther
partie
,
to
conferre
and
to
make
an
agrement
.
And
thus
was
he
brought
agayne
in
to
a
newe
hope
of
a
concorde
.
But
nowe
he
vnderstandeth
to
his
great
grief
that
they
dissente
from
the
others
in
the
chiefest
opinions
,
whiche
is
cleane
contrary
to
his
expectation
,
for
he
wold
neuer
haue
thought
,
that
they
beyng
so
fewe
in
numbre
,
wold
haue
induced
suche
newe
fanglednes
,
against
the
auncient
&
sacred
custome
of
the
whole
vniuersal
churche
,
or
chouse
vnto
them selues
a
seuerall
religion
so
farre
differinge
from
the
bishops
of
Romes
religion
&
his
,
from
king
Ferdinandos
&
al
the
princes
&
states
of
the
Empire
,
yea
&
from
all
the
kinges
and
princes
of
the
whole
worlde
.
But
now
for
as
much
as
their
desire
is
to
haue
a
generall
counsel
&
here
to
haue
a
quiet
decree
made
,
he
whiche
chiefly
coueteth
quietnes
,
wyll
deuise
with
the
byshop
of
Rome
and
other
christian
Prynces
,
to
haue
one
called
so
soone
as
they
can
agree
vppon
a
place
:
This
wyll
he
vndertake
to
brynge
to
passe
,
but
yet
vnder
this
condition
,
that
in
the
meane
tyme
,
they
shall
obserue
the
same
Religion
,
that
he
and
other
Prynces
doe
:
For
to
procure
a
counsell
,
and
to
suffer
this
gere
to
hange
waueringe
,
and
not
to
prohibite
this
newe
fanglednes
,
euery
man
sayeth
plainely
howe
sore
and
preiudiciall
it
woulde
be
to
hym
,
and
others
.
They
make
an
delyberate
aunswere
,
that
neyther
Their
aunswere
to
the
Emperour
.
they
haue
brought
vp
newe
secte
,
nor
swarued
from
the
Christian
churche
.
In
that
he
refused
not
a
counsell
,
they
gyue
hym
great
thankes
,
desyryng
hym
that
so
shortely
as
is
possible
,
there
maye
be
had
in
Germany
a
lawfull
and
a
free
counsell
,
as
in
the
laste
and
former
assemblye
of
Spyres
it
was
agreed
vpon
.
But
to
receiue
again
the
ceremonies
of
the
Romyshe
churche
ones
abolished
,
they
can
not
,
with
a
good
conscience
.
The
Emperour
after
long
consultation
aunswereth
them
agayne
by
Truckesse
,
that
he
hath
red
ouer
diligently
all
their
disceptation
,
and
fyndeth
that
they
swarue
very
muche
from
the
Christian
churche
:
Marueylyng
also
at
the
lyghtnes
of
the
other
parte
,
that
they
would
graunte
to
so
muche
,
and
agayne
at
their
styffenes
that
would
not
take
theyr
offer
.
And
where
they
craue
a
counsell
by
the
decrees
of
the
Empyre
,
it
can
take
no
place
in
them
,
which
refused
the
last
decree
,
protested
against
it
,
and
appealed
from
it
:
whiche
appellation
notwithstanding
,
he
maketh
none
accompte
of
.
For
reason
woulde
that
the
lesse
parte
should
be
comfourmable
to
the
more
.
But
howe
small
an
handfull
are
they
,
to
be
compared
with
the
great
byshop
and
hym
,
and
with
the
rest
of
the
Christian
Prynces
?
Wherfore
he
desyreth
to
knowe
,
whether
they
wyl
maynteyne
any
further
talke
or
discourse
of
the
matter
,
for
he
wyll
spare
no
payne
nor
trauayle
to
brynge
them
to
an
attonement
:
whiche
if
they
shall
refuse
to
doe
,
and
yet
perseuer
in
theyr
purpose
,
than
muste
he
doe
as
becommeth
the
protectour
of
the
churche
.
And
because
it
is
now
nere
night
,
he
gyueth
them
leaue
to
take
aduisement
tyll
the
morrowe
.
The
next
daye
whan
all
the
States
were
assembled
at
the
howre
appoynted
,
Pontane
a
Ciuilian
,
was
set
to
aunswere
for
the
Duke
and
his
companions
.
If
the
Emperoure
in
dede
doe
vnderstande
the
whole
matter
,
he
wyll
than
geue
credite
to
their
fyrste
tale
,
and
doubt
not
but
that
theyr
doctryne
shall
be
adiudged
by
the
testimonie
of
a
Godly
and
a
free
counsell
to
be
agreable
to
Gods
worde
:
Wherfore
it
is
the
lesse
to
be
marueyled
,
that
they
dyd
not
receyue
suche
thynges
as
were
of
late
offered
and
graunted
.
That
appellation
of
necessitie
was
obiected
againste
that
parte
of
the
decree
,
where
it
made
agaynste
the
doctryne
of
the
Gospell
,
and
the
maner
of
the
primatiue
churche
:
For
the
reste
they
doe
obeye
.
Agayne
that
counsell
was
promysed
in
the
begynnyng
of
the
assemblie
longe
before
the
decree
was
made
.
And
not
there
onelye
,
but
also
in
all
other
assemblies
of
the
Empyre
.
Thys
was
euer
the
opinion
of
all
men
:
Wherfore
seyng
that
they
haue
appealed
both
vnto
hym
,
and
also
to
a
free
counsell
,
they
truste
he
wyll
not
disanulle
the
thynge
,
tyll
sentence
be
lawfully
geuen
:
But
whether
the
lesse
parte
in
this
controuersie
,
ought
to
gyue
place
to
the
more
,
it
is
not
to
be
discussed
in
this
place
.
And
for
their
appellation
,
whiche
was
done
of
necessitie
they
wyll
make
further
aunswere
at
the
counsell
.
Where
as
therfore
all
the
fourmer
assemblies
,
haue
determined
vpon
a
counsell
,
they
beseche
hym
that
he
woulde
not
breake
those
decrees
,
but
gyue
his
consent
herein
,
to
the
good
wylles
and
desyre
of
all
other
states
.
And
where
also
he
offereth
his
paynes
to
haue
the
matter
debated
further
,
they
rendre
him
great
thankes
.
How
be
it
,
it
is
manifest
by
that
which
is
done
already
,
how
much
they
did
submitte
them selues
at
the
laste
.
And
where
he
marueleth
at
the
Byshoppes
syde
,
that
they
woulde
graunte
so
many
thynges
,
it
is
easy
to
coniecture
therby
what
iudgement
he
is
of
.
And
therfore
were
it
in
vayne
to
treate
any
more
therof
,
for
as
much
as
it
should
be
but
a
let
and
a
hynderaunce
to
other
matters
.
But
they
wyll
not
be
agaynst
it
to
deuyse
howe
peace
maye
be
kepte
throughout
the
Empyre
,
as
they
offered
in
the
begynnynge
.
In
the
meane
tyme
they
wyll
doe
nothyng
but
that
whiche
they
truste
wyll
be
allowed
of
God
,
and
of
a
lawfull
counsell
:
beyng
commaunded
a
syde
,
at
the
last
they
were
called
in
agayne
.
And
for
as
much
as
the
matter
was
weyghty
,
the
Emperour
sayd
,
he
woulde
take
good
aduisement
therein
,
and
desyred
the
Duke
of
Saxon
,
whiche
was
the
chiefest
of
them
,
that
he
woulde
not
depart
.
And
in
deede
Georde
Truckesse
,
and
Uehus
,
a
doctour
of
Ciuile
,
had
A
decree
made
.
deuysed
a
reconcilement
touchyng
the
Masse
and
Uowes
,
but
it
was
in
vayne
.
Wherfore
the
Emperour
chouseth
out
certen
of
the
Romysh
Relygion
to
make
a
decree
,
the
effecte
wherof
was
this
.
That
the
Duke
of
Saxon
and
his
fellowes
,
had
exhibited
the
confession
of
their
doctryne
,
whiche
was
afterwardes
confuted
by
the
testymonies
of
holy
Scripture
.
And
howe
through
his
great
paynes
,
and
trauel
of
other
states
,
the
matter
was
brought
to
this
conclusion
,
that
they
receyued
certen
opinions
of
the
churche
,
and
certen
they
did
refuse
.
Wherfore
to
declare
him selfe
howe
desyrous
he
is
of
peace
,
and
howe
he
coueteth
to
doe
nothyng
vpon
a
wyll
,
of
his
singular
humanitie
and
gentlenes
,
he
graunteth
them
space
to
take
aduisement
in
,
vntyll
the
.xv.
of
April
,
to
the
intent
they
maye
in
this
meane
whyle
,
waye
and
determyne
with
themselues
,
whether
they
can
be
content
in
the
other
articles
to
professe
the
same
,
that
the
byshop
of
Rome
,
and
he
doe
,
and
all
the
rest
of
christendome
.
In
the
meane
tyme
he
wylleth
,
that
all
men
kepe
peace
throughout
the
Empyre
,
and
that
neither
the
Duke
of
Saxon
nor
his
fellowes
,
suffer
in
the
meane
time
any
new
thynge
to
be
prynted
concerning
Religion
within
their
dominions
,
also
that
they
alter
nothing
els
,
that
they
neyther
allure
nor
compelle
any
man
vnto
their
Religion
.
And
that
they
do
not
let
their
subiestes
,
that
would
followe
the
olde
Religion
.
Moreouer
that
they
do
not
disturbe
Religiouse
persones
,
but
that
they
may
saye
their
seruice
,
heare
confession
,
and
minister
the
Lordes
supper
after
their
wonted
facion
:
How
they
shall
consulte
with
him
and
the
other
states
,
to
punyshe
the
Anabaptistes
,
and
Sacramentaries
.
Fynally
because
there
hath
bene
no
counsell
of
a
longe
tyme
,
and
manye
thynges
are
to
be
refourmed
as
wel
in
the
Laitie
,
as
the
Clergie
,
therfore
wyll
he
labour
and
sollicite
the
byshop
and
other
Prynces
,
that
within
halfe
a
yeare
,
one
shall
be
A
counsell
promysed
.
sommoned
,
and
begynne
a
yeare
after
.
The
Duke
of
Saxon
and
his
fellowes
,
after
consultation
had
,
set
Pontane
to
make
aunswere
,
that
where
the
decree
mentioneth
,
how
theyr
doctryne
was
confuted
by
the
Scriptures
,
that
do
not
they
confesse
nor
graunte
.
But
to
thynke
thus
,
that
it
is
so
grounded
vpon
the
Scriptures
,
that
there
is
nothynge
to
be
founde
in
it
that
is
vngodly
,
and
that
would
they
haue
proued
manyfestly
,
if
they
had
obteined
a
copie
of
the
consutation
:
Notwithstanding
lest
it
should
be
passed
ouer
Scripture
is
the
touche
stone
of
all
doctryne
.
in
silence
,
they
haue
made
an
aunswere
as
sone
as
they
hearde
it
red
,
to
so
muche
as
they
could
beare
in
memorye
,
whiche
al
be
it
,
it
dyd
not
aunswere
to
euery
partycular
,
for
want
of
the
copie
:
yet
doubte
they
not
,
but
if
it
would
please
the
Emperour
to
peruse
it
,
he
shoulde
fynde
theyr
doctrine
as
yet
fyrme
and
stable
,
and
neyther
pearsed
nor
shaken
with
any
of
theyr
aduersaries
weapons
.
When
he
had
thus
farre
proceded
,
he
delyuereth
this
Apologie
to
the
Emperour
:
whiche
after
Fridericke
Palsgraue
receiued
of
him
,
at
the
An
Apologie
deliuered
but
not
receiued
.
Emperours
beckenynge
,
whome
Ferdinando
had
whyspered
in
the
eare
,
he
delyuer
it
agayne
.
After
this
Pontane
proceadeth
,
where
as
it
is
decreed
,
that
they
shoulde
not
alter
or
publyshe
anye
thynge
in
prynte
,
they
haue
in
the
last
assemblye
,
touchyng
this
thyng
made
such
aunswere
as
they
thought
was
sufficient
,
and
be
yet
of
the
same
mynd
,
and
wyll
doe
nothynge
,
that
may
be
iustly
reproued
:
Moreouer
they
haue
nothynge
a
doe
with
sectes
.
And
although
the
doctrine
be
trewe
whiche
they
professe
,
yet
dyd
they
neuer
brynge
any
man
to
it
by
compulsion
,
nor
wyll
not
hereafter
.
As
touchyng
the
Anabaptistes
,
&
such
as
doe
contempne
the
sacrament
of
the
Altar
,
they
neuer
suffered
any
suche
kynde
of
men
within
theyr
lymites
,
but
theyr
diuines
haue
preached
agaynst
them
:
And
the
Anabaptistes
haue
also
bene
punyshed
,
in
suche
sorte
as
no
suche
sectes
can
take
roote
or
remayne
emonges
them
.
Fynally
,
for
as
muche
as
this
is
a
matter
of
most
weyghty
importance
,
whiche
verely
concerneth
eyther
the
euer
lastyng
saluation
or
damnation
and
losse
of
their
soules
,
and
for
because
the
Ambassadours
of
their
fellowes
,
whiche
are
absent
,
haue
nede
to
aduertyse
them
of
all
thinges
,
they
doe
earnestly
beseche
hym
,
to
graunte
them
a
copie
of
the
decree
,
to
the
intent
they
may
consider
and
condescende
vpon
an
aunswere
agaynste
the
daye
.
The
next
daye
the
Emperour
sent
them
worde
by
The
Emp.
to
the
Protest
.
the
Prynce
electour
of
Brandenburge
,
that
where
they
so
stoutelye
affyrme
theyr
doctryne
to
be
trewe
and
Godly
,
he
can
not
maruell
enough
,
consyderynge
howe
it
is
not
onlye
confuted
nowe
euen
by
the
authoritie
of
scripture
,
but
also
condempned
in
all
former
counselles
longe
syns
.
And
he
marueyleth
so
muche
the
more
,
for
that
they
doe
ascrybe
vnto
hym
and
the
resydue
of
Prynces
errour
and
false
Religion
,
for
if
that
shoulde
be
trewe
,
as
they
saye
,
than
shoulde
bothe
his
and
the
Dukes
of
Saxons
progenitours
also
,
whiche
haue
kepte
and
maynteyned
the
same
Religion
,
be
accompted
for
Heretikes
:
Wherfore
he
can
not
be
perswaded
,
nor
graunte
,
that
theyr
doctryne
should
be
establyshed
by
the
testimonye
of
Goddes
worde
.
And
where
of
a
syngular
clemencie
and
loue
of
peace
,
he
hathe
wylled
the
decree
to
be
thus
deuysed
,
and
herein
hathe
abased
hym selfe
ouer
muche
,
therfore
he
requyreth
them
,
that
they
wyll
admytte
the
same
,
in
lyke
case
as
other
Prynces
doe
,
and
consyder
with
them selues
,
that
vnlesse
they
so
doe
,
what
great
occasion
they
shall
gyue
to
muche
michief
:
for
the
whiche
they
shal
rendre
a
strayght
accompte
to
God
one
daye
.
Moreouer
howe
it
was
neuer
set
forth
by
no
wryting
Prayers
mixt
with
threatnings
that
it
should
be
lawfull
to
spoyle
men
,
and
afterwardes
to
excuse
it
thus
,
as
though
he
that
hath
sustayned
losse
,
shoulde
make
no
restitution
:
And
as
concernynge
the
Apologie
wrytten
against
the
confutation
,
he
had
shewed
them
before
,
that
he
would
admytte
no
further
disputation
about
Relygion
,
for
as
muche
as
he
maye
not
,
nother
is
it
any
part
of
his
office
:
And
for
this
cause
hath
he
refused
it
:
For
vnlesse
they
wyll
allowe
and
confirme
this
decree
,
he
wyll
doe
as
he
shall
see
cause
,
that
thynge
whiche
shall
be
come
his
estate
&
office
.
The
Marques
sayde
this
moreouer
,
howe
they
knewe
what
trauell
and
paynes
the
reste
of
the
Prynces
and
states
had
taken
;
that
this
controuersie
myght
be
ended
quietly
.
And
nowe
besought
them
to
way
with
them selues
,
howe
muche
it
were
bothe
for
their
priuate
profyte
,
and
also
to
the
common
wealthes
to
obey
the
Emperour
and
admitte
the
decree
,
whiche
vnlesse
they
wyll
do
,
doubtlesse
al
the
other
states
wyl
do
herein
what
soeuer
th
emperour
shal
commaunde
them
:
For
they
haue
The
conspiracie
of
the
Papistes
againste
the
Protestantes
.
promysed
hym
already
vpon
their
fidelititie
,
that
they
wil
in
this
quarell
spende
with
him
al
their
substaunce
,
their
bloud
and
their
life
also
,
to
fynishe
vp
the
matter
:
and
he
hath
promysed
theim
againe
,
to
bende
hytherwardes
all
his
force
and
power
,
and
not
to
departe
out
of
the
limites
of
the
Empire
,
before
he
haue
brought
it
to
passe
:
And
that
he
was
commaunded
to
saye
this
muche
to
them
by
all
the
Prynces
and
states
.
Agayne
the
Protestauntes
maynteyne
theyr
doctryne
to
be
agreable
to
Gods
worde
,
whiche
the
gates
of
hell
are
notable
to
resist
,
and
the
same
to
be
further
declared
,
in
the
wryting
lately
presente
,
but
for
the
decree
made
,
they
can
not
alowe
it
with
a
saufe
conscience
:
wherfore
thei
desyre
to
haue
a
copie
therof
,
to
the
intent
after
good
deliberation
,
they
maye
frame
a
determinate
aunswere
,
whiche
shall
be
as
conformable
,
as
Gods
worde
shall
permitted
them
:
And
in
al
other
causes
,
they
wyll
not
sticke
to
spende
lyfe
and
goodes
for
his
sake
:
but
to
heare
that
the
Princes
and
states
haue
bounden
them selues
to
the
Emperour
in
suche
sorte
,
they
can
not
a
little
maruell
,
consyderynge
they
haue
giuen
them
none
occasion
so
to
do
,
and
that
there
is
nothing
whiche
they
are
not
ready
,
after
the
example
of
their
auncesters
,
to
do
for
the
Emperour
,
and
when
nede
requyreth
,
wyll
not
be
the
last
.
And
where
as
he
sayed
,
that
no
man
ought
to
be
spoyled
of
his
goodes
,
they
The
protest
.
spoyle
no
man
doe
confesse
the
same
also
and
herein
are
nothynge
culpable
:
For
as
touchynge
Religious
houses
,
they
haue
oftentymes
protested
,
so
to
vse
the
matter
vntyll
the
counsell
,
as
it
maye
be
certenly
sene
and
perceyued
,
that
they
seeke
not
their
owne
priuate
lucre
or
commoditie
:
After
muche
deliberation
,
the
Emperour
aunswered
them
agayne
by
the
Marques
of
Brandenburge
,
that
he
wyl
not
confesse
,
nor
graunt
,
that
which
they
baoste
of
their
religion
:
And
that
he
hath
also
a
regard
to
his
conscience
,
and
his
soules
health
as
well
as
they
,
and
wyll
cleaue
to
the
auncient
Religion
of
the
olde
fathers
:
In
the
decree
made
,
there
can
nothyng
be
chaunged
:
if
they
wyll
allowe
it
,
well
and
good
,
if
not
he
hath
an
occasion
gyuen
hym
to
deuyse
with
the
rest
for
an
other
decree
to
be
made
wherby
these
newe
spronge
vp
sectes
maye
be
plucked
vp
by
the
rotes
,
Germany
set
vp
at
quietnes
,
and
the
auncient
Religion
of
the
churche
,
fayth
,
and
cerimonies
,
be
had
in
estimation
:
whiche
thing
belongeth
chiefly
to
his
office
and
dutie
:
For
except
they
wyll
be
ordered
,
he
wyll
declare
all
to
the
hyghe
byshop
,
and
to
other
kynges
,
and
vse
both
their
counsell
and
ayde
herein
:
Unto
that
where
they
saie
,
they
haue
gyuen
none
occasion
of
offence
,
there
is
much
to
be
obiected
:
For
their
preachers
were
a
great
occasion
of
the
commotion
&
rusticall
warre
,
wherin
almoste
an
hondreth
thousande
were
slayne
:
The
protest
.
accused
of
sedition
.
And
many
thinges
haue
bene
done
in
their
dominions
to
the
open
reproche
,
contempt
and
mockery
of
the
byshop
of
Rome
and
of
hym
,
and
of
other
states
also
:
therfore
not
to
be
so
clere
without
blame
as
they
would
make
it
.
Moreouer
that
the
prynces
and
states
haue
of
no
priuate
affection
,
but
according
to
their
duty
offered
their
assistaunce
,
especially
seynge
howe
they
wyll
admitte
no
waye
of
vnitie
and
concorde
:
Fynally
he
wylleth
and
commaundeth
them
to
restore
in
to
theyr
The
drone
bees
desyre
to
be
restored
into
the
hyue
.
former
estate
,
the
Abbottes
,
Mounkes
,
and
other
ecclesiastical
persons
,
whiche
they
haue
expulsed
.
For
he
heareth
their
dayly
complayntes
,
&
is
troubled
almoste
continuallye
about
the
restitution
of
them
.
After
a
lytle
respyte
,
the
Protestantes
do
replie
thus
.
For
as
muche
as
they
can
not
obtayne
the
Copie
of
the
decree
,
nor
tyme
to
consulte
of
the
whole
matter
,
it
is
but
foly
to
make
any
further
discoursynge
thereof
:
Wherfore
they
do
committe
the
whole
cause
vnto
God
,
in
whom
thei
repose
the
chiefe
hope
of
their
saluation
.
But
where
they
are
charged
with
the
sedition
of
the
commons
,
thei
be
vtterly
clere
in
that
matter
:
for
what
they
did
at
the
same
tyme
,
and
howe
they
spared
neither
cost
peryll
,
nor
paynes
,
it
is
manifestly
knowen
to
all
men
:
And
the
cause
&
originall
of
that
sedition
,
was
declared
also
foure
yeares
synce
in
the
assembly
of
Spyres
.
Wherfore
it
is
not
well
done
to
lay
this
thyng
to
their
charge
,
but
therein
they
suffer
iniurie
:
for
if
there
be
any
man
that
wyll
trye
the
lawe
with
them
,
in
this
or
any
other
matter
,
they
refuse
not
to
abyde
iudgement
.
Wherfore
they
beseche
hym
,
he
woulde
conceaue
no
hainous
displeasure
against
them
,
nor
be
incensed
with
hatred
&
malice
:
considering
that
al
they
haue
is
as
well
at
his
commaundement
,
as
any
thyng
els
of
the
other
states
.
When
they
had
thus
sayde
,
they
axed
leaue
,
and
departed
,
leauing
certayne
of
their
counsellers
for
their
deputes
.
But
before
they
went
,
the
Archebyshoppes
of
Mentz
and
The
excuse
of
some
to
the
Protestātee
.
Triers
,
and
also
the
Palsgraue
,
sent
to
declare
vnto
them
,
that
the
same
that
the
electour
of
Brandenburg
,
spake
of
gening
their
ayde
and
assistaunce
for
the
defence
of
Religion
,
was
done
without
their
commaundement
:
whiche
thynge
also
they
hyd
not
from
the
Emperour
,
shewyng
him
howe
they
had
none
occasion
of
ennemitie
or
displeasur
against
them
:
Wherfore
in
case
they
had
conceaued
any
euyll
opinion
against
them
,
they
desyred
them
to
leaue
it
.
The
Prince
of
Saxony
was
content
with
that
purgation
,
and
bad
them
againe
to
loke
for
al
good
wyll
and
frendshyp
at
his
hande
.
The
next
day
after
they
were
gone
,
the
Emperour
calleth
before
hym
all
the
states
,
and
first
he
commaundeth
the
Ambassadours
of
the
cities
by
Truckesse
,
that
they
shuld
not
departe
before
the
end
of
the
Assemblie
,
after
that
declareth
what
had
bene
done
with
the
Duke
of
Saxon
and
his
fellowes
,
and
because
the
cities
of
Strausborough
,
Constance
,
Memmyng
,
and
Lyndaue
,
had
exhibited
a
seuerall
byll
by
them selues
,
he
sheweth
howe
he
wyll
treate
with
them
in
lyke
case
.
After
are
debated
other
matters
of
A
deluge
at
Rome
&
in
Selande
.
the
Empyre
,
chiefly
of
the
Turkyshe
warre
.
This
tyme
at
Rome
the
Ryuer
of
Tiber
ouerflowed
exceadingly
to
the
great
terrour
of
the
citie
,
by
reason
that
the
wynde
blewe
sore
against
the
streame
,
&
droue
backe
the
course
of
the
water
from
the
sea
,
wherfore
it
did
much
hurte
.
A
lyke
deluge
and
more
cruell
,
was
in
Hollande
and
Zelande
,
where
the
Sea
brake
in
ouer
the
walles
,
that
are
made
to
kepe
it
out
in
those
parties
,
and
drowned
al
the
countrey
farre
and
nere
.
Finally
the
xiiij
.
daye
of
Octobre
,
whan
al
the
states
besydes
the
Protestauntes
were
called
and
assembled
in
the
courte
,
the
decree
was
red
to
the
Ambassadours
of
the
Cities
,
who
requyryng
a
Copye
,
were
sayde
naye
,
but
it
was
repeted
ones
or
twyse
.
When
al
for
the
moste
parte
had
allowed
it
,
they
of
Auspurge
,
Ulmes
,
Hales
,
and
Franckeforth
,
desyred
further
delyberation
:
the
eight
day
after
the
deputes
of
the
Duke
of
Saxon
&
his
fellowes
,
declare
vnto
the
Archebishop
of
Mentz
,
whiche
is
chief
emonge
the
Prynces
:
that
if
they
maye
haue
their
Religion
quiet
vntill
the
counsell
,
they
are
also
contented
to
become
contributaries
with
them
for
money
and
ayde
towardes
the
Turkyshe
warre
,
wherfore
the
next
daye
beyng
called
into
the
courte
,
there
was
red
before
them
a
certen
tenure
of
the
peace
,
wherin
they
only
were
comprised
whiche
had
consented
vnto
the
decree
made
,
where
about
rose
a
contention
.
the
Ambassadours
affirming
,
that
it
concerned
them
nothynge
at
all
,
or
if
it
did
,
howe
it
ought
to
be
vttered
with
playner
wordes
,
to
take
awaye
all
ambiguitie
.
They
said
,
how
they
would
moue
it
to
the
Emperour
.
After
two
dayes
,
the
Emperour
sent
for
home
to
his
house
,
them
of
Strausborough
and
their
fellowes
,
and
before
all
the
states
commaundeth
A
confutation
of
Zwilius
doctrine
.
the
confutation
of
their
doctryne
to
be
red
openly
,
a
wrytyng
long
and
tedious
,
and
also
where
it
touched
the
Lordes
supper
ful
bytter
and
sower
.
The
authors
therof
were
John
Faber
and
Eckius
.
And
for
because
the
argument
was
odiouse
,
they
left
out
no
kind
of
excusation
,
wherby
to
kyndle
the
Emperour
and
Prynces
agaynst
them
,
the
ende
was
this
.
For
as
muche
as
in
their
Religion
,
they
professed
an
opinion
contrary
to
al
the
reste
,
and
allowed
that
moste
heynous
errour
of
the
Sacrament
,
had
also
cast
their
Images
our
of
their
churches
,
abolyshed
the
Masse
,
and
plucked
downe
Colleges
,
builded
in
tymes
past
through
the
lyberalitie
of
kynges
&
Emperours
,
maynteyned
sondry
sectes
,
and
dispersed
their
bookes
wrytten
of
suche
matters
throughout
Germany
:
therfore
he
requyreth
them
eftsones
to
come
to
amendement
and
receyue
agayne
the
auncient
Religion
,
for
otherwise
wyll
not
he
fayle
to
do
the
thing
which
his
office
requireth
.
They
aunwer
not
long
after
,
that
in
this
confutation
they
were
charged
with
many
thinges
that
were
vntrue
,
for
in
ther
cities
is
nothyng
Their
aunswer
to
the
same
.
done
out
of
ordre
,
but
the
same
is
extremely
punyshed
:
wherfore
,
seing
thei
be
clere
in
conscience
,
the
cause
weightie
,
the
confutation
ouerlong
,
&
can
not
be
aunswered
,
before
they
make
certificat
home
to
their
cities
,
they
desyre
fyrst
therfore
to
haue
a
copie
,
secondarely
,
that
credite
be
not
geuen
to
this
accusation
,
before
suche
tyme
as
their
pourgation
be
heard
and
examined
:
In
all
other
matters
they
wyll
do
any
thyng
for
his
sake
.
The
Emperour
sayeth
,
he
wyll
take
aduisement
,
and
the
fyst
daye
after
sheweth
them
by
the
Marques
of
Brandemburge
,
how
they
can
haue
no
copie
.
For
that
was
for
weightie
causes
denied
of
the
Duke
of
Saxony
,
and
all
disputation
of
fayth
is
nowe
prohibited
:
But
if
they
desyre
to
be
reconciled
,
and
retourne
agayne
to
the
churche
,
he
is
content
,
that
they
shall
heare
the
confutation
red
agayne
ones
or
twyse
:
but
he
chargeth
them
to
professe
the
same
kynde
of
doctrine
,
that
al
other
Prynces
and
states
do
,
and
to
gyue
ayde
against
the
Turke
:
for
vnlesse
they
forsake
theyr
stubburnes
,
he
wyll
worke
by
the
counsell
of
the
byshop
of
Rome
and
other
kynges
,
as
shal
become
hym
.
After
this
they
make
a
further
sute
to
obtayne
a
copie
,
and
the
same
not
graunted
,
to
haue
peace
and
quietnes
in
their
Religion
tyll
the
begynnynge
of
the
counsell
,
and
therin
to
haue
their
cause
decided
,
and
they
wyl
in
the
meane
time
geue
theyr
ayde
against
the
Turke
so
farforth
as
their
power
wyll
extende
,
or
els
could
they
graunte
nothing
.
The
Maques
promysed
them
,
to
be
a
petitioner
for
them
to
the
Emperour
.
At
after
noone
was
red
vnto
them
a
graunt
of
peace
,
wherein
were
only
conteyned
suche
as
receiued
the
decree
,
as
was
rehearsed
before
to
the
deputes
of
the
Dukes
of
Saxon
and
his
fellowes
,
wherunto
they
aunswered
in
lyke
case
,
that
the
same
touched
them
nothyng
,
and
desyred
to
knowe
further
of
the
Emperours
pleasure
herein
.
In
this
meane
whyle
had
they
of
Ulmes
,
Auspurge
,
Franckeforth
and
Halles
,
forsaken
the
decree
made
as
concerning
Religion
,
and
vrged
sore
to
haue
a
cousel
.
But
Faber
and
Eckius
,
craue
a
great
rewarde
of
the
Princes
,
for
makyng
the
confutations
,
and
had
it
.
And
promyse
from
henceforth
to
bestowe
theyr
trauayle
in
the
defence
of
the
Romyshe
Religion
.
For
they
and
dyuerse
others
sought
preferment
by
the
meanes
of
Luther
,
and
in
dede
Faber
was
afterwardes
by
kyng
Ferdinando
made
byshop
of
Uienne
.
Wherupon
Erasinus
of
Roterdame
,
was
wont
to
say
Poore
Luther
maketh
many
men
ryche
.
merely
,
howe
poore
Luther
made
many
ryche
.
In
the
meane
ceason
the
Saxons
and
their
fellowes
,
put
vp
a
supplication
to
the
Emperour
,
intreating
hym
to
establyshe
a
peace
throughout
the
Empyre
,
that
no
man
be
put
in
trouble
or
daunger
for
Religion
.
But
where
this
coulde
not
be
obtayned
,
they
wryte
an
Epistle
to
all
states
,
makyng
a
brief
rehearsall
what
thinge
hath
bene
done
,
desyryng
that
the
names
of
their
Prynces
be
not
put
in
to
the
later
ende
of
the
decree
emonges
the
reste
.
And
for
as
muche
as
they
haue
sued
for
peace
in
vayne
,
they
saye
howe
they
can
graunte
none
ayde
to
the
Turkyshe
warre
.
More
ouer
,
where
it
is
prouided
in
the
decree
,
that
they
only
shall
haue
place
in
iudgement
and
counsell
chamber
,
whiche
allowe
the
decree
made
,
they
requyre
that
the
same
may
be
chaunged
and
amended
:
for
els
can
they
beare
no
parte
of
the
charges
,
whiche
the
chambre
requyreth
.
What
tyme
they
had
thus
denounced
,
they
departed
the
next
daye
,
beyng
the
.xij.
of
Nouembre
.
I
shewed
you
in
the
fyft
booke
,
howe
Marques
Albert
of
Brandenburge
was
by
the
kyng
of
Pole
made
Duke
of
Pruselande
.
But
the
Emperour
beyng
sued
vnto
by
Walter
Cronberge
,
disallowed
all
that
treatie
or
compacte
as
made
to
the
dammage
of
the
Empyre
:
and
the
.xiiij.
daye
of
Nouembre
pronounceth
it
to
be
of
none
effecte
.
The
fyft
daye
after
,
in
the
Emperours
presence
was
the
decree
recited
before
all
the
states
,
and
after
a
long
discourse
The
decree
of
Auspurg
.
of
the
handlyng
of
all
matters
,
the
Emperour
decreeth
,
that
they
shuld
no
longer
be
suffered
that
teache
otherwyse
of
the
Lordes
supper
,
than
hath
bene
obserued
hytherto
,
that
in
the
Masse
,
eyther
common
or
priuate
,
nothyng
be
altered
,
that
chyldren
be
confyrmed
with
chresme
,
&
sycke
folkes
annoynted
with
oyle
consecrated
:
that
no
Images
be
remoued
,
and
where
they
be
taken
awaye
,
to
be
restored
:
that
the
opinion
of
them
that
denye
man
to
haue
fre
wyll
be
not
receyued
,
for
that
it
is
beastly
and
also
contumeliouse
against
God
:
that
nothyng
be
taughte
any
where
,
agaynst
the
authoritie
of
the
magistrate
:
that
the
opynion
,
that
fayth
only
iustifieth
take
no
place
:
that
the
Sacramentes
of
the
church
be
in
numbre
and
place
accustomed
,
that
the
ceremonies
of
the
churche
,
rites
,
obsequies
for
the
dead
and
suche
other
be
obserued
:
that
benefices
vacant
,
be
imployed
vpon
mete
persones
:
that
suche
priestes
and
men
of
clergie
,
whiche
haue
maried
before
this
tyme
,
be
depriued
of
their
benefices
,
whiche
immediatly
after
this
assembly
shal
be
geuen
to
others
.
But
suche
as
forsakyng
theyr
wyues
,
wyll
retourne
to
their
olde
profession
and
be
absolued
,
the
byshop
may
restore
,
by
the
consent
of
the
byshop
of
Rome
,
or
his
legate
.
But
the
others
to
haue
no
refuge
in
any
place
,
but
banyshed
or
extremely
punyshed
:
that
the
priestes
be
of
honest
conuersation
,
their
apparell
decent
and
commonly
,
that
they
auoyde
all
sclaunder
.
That
the
preachers
exhorte
the
people
to
heare
Masse
,
to
praye
to
the
virgyn
Mary
,
and
other
sainctes
,
to
kepe
their
holy
dayes
and
fasting
dayes
,
to
abstayne
from
meates
forbodene
,
to
releue
the
poore
,
to
tell
the
Monkes
howe
they
may
not
forsake
theyr
profession
and
ordre
,
briefly
that
nothyng
be
altered
in
Religion
:
they
that
shall
do
otherwyse
,
to
lose
bodye
and
goodes
.
that
where
as
Abbeys
be
pulled
downe
,
they
be
reedified
,
and
what
soeuer
hath
bene
taken
awaye
from
the
clergie
,
to
be
restored
,
that
the
wonted
ceremonies
and
rites
,
may
be
accomplyshed
.
And
suche
as
be
followers
of
the
olde
Religion
,
dwellyng
within
the
lymites
of
the
contrary
parte
,
and
allowe
this
decree
,
shall
be
receyued
in
to
the
protection
of
the
Empire
,
and
shall
flitte
whether
they
lyste
without
any
hynderaunce
.
that
the
byshop
of
Rome
shal
be
called
vpon
to
apoynte
a
counsell
in
some
place
conuenient
,
within
syxe
monethes
,
that
afterwarde
the
same
may
begynne
as
shortly
as
may
be
,
and
at
the
furthest
within
a
yeares
space
:
that
all
these
thynges
be
ratified
and
establyshed
.
Al
exceptions
,
or
appellations
made
to
the
contrary
,
to
be
voyde
and
of
none
effect
.
And
to
the
intent
this
decree
may
take
place
and
be
obserued
,
as
concerning
religion
,
the
force
and
power
that
God
hath
geuen
them
,
shal
be
wholy
applied
hereunto
,
and
their
lyfe
and
bloude
also
spent
in
the
same
quarell
.
Duryng
this
Parliament
,
Luther
by
the
commaundement
of
his
Prynce
,
was
at
Coburge
in
the
borders
of
Frankony
,
to
the
intent
he
myght
be
nerer
Auspurge
,
in
case
the
matter
requyred
his
aduyse
or
counsell
.
And
though
he
were
absent
,
yet
to
the
intent
he
myght
some
Luth.
wrote
a
booke
to
the
byshoppes
.
what
further
the
common
benefit
,
he
wrote
a
booke
to
the
byshoppes
,
&
Prelates
in
that
assemblye
,
wherein
he
sheweth
what
the
state
of
the
churche
hath
bene
,
vnder
the
byshop
of
Rome
,
what
wicked
doctrine
,
what
shamefull
errours
:
And
with
moste
weightye
wordes
,
admonisheth
them
of
their
dutie
,
chargeth
them
to
be
of
cruell
&
bloudy
mindes
,
and
agayne
exhorteth
them
,
not
to
let
slippe
the
occasion
,
nowe
to
redresse
their
euyll
:
He
sheweth
them
howe
his
doctrine
is
agreable
to
the
bookes
of
the
Prophetes
&
Apostles
,
and
proueth
that
is
in
vaine
,
what
soeuer
they
consulte
or
imagine
against
God
.
In
this
malyce
&
threatheninge
of
the
Emperour
and
Byshops
,
Melancthon
was
discouraged
and
careful
in
his
mynde
,
not
for
his
owne
cause
,
but
for
posterities
sake
,
and
gaue
hym selfe
wholy
to
pensiuenes
,
wepynge
,
and
mournynge
.
But
when
Luther
knewe
therof
,
he
comforteth
hym
Luther
comforteth
Melancton
.
with
sondrye
letters
:
And
for
as
muche
as
it
is
no
mennes
matter
,
but
the
cause
of
almyghtie
GGD
,
he
admonyshed
hym
,
that
layinge
al
thought
and
care
a
parte
,
he
caste
the
whole
burthen
vpon
hym
.
And
why
sayeth
he
,
doest
thou
thus
afflicte
and
tourment
thy selfe
?
If
God
hath
geuen
his
sonne
for
vs
,
why
do
we
tremble
and
feare
,
why
doe
we
syghe
and
lamente
?
Is
Sath
an
stronger
than
he
?
Wil
he
that
hath
geuen
vs
so
great
a
benefite
,
forsake
vs
in
lyghter
matters
?
Whye
shoulde
we
feare
the
worlde
,
whiche
Christe
hath
vanquyshed
?
If
we
defende
an
euyll
matter
,
why
doe
we
not
chaunge
or
pourpose
?
If
the
cause
be
iust
and
Godlye
,
why
truste
we
not
to
Gods
promyses
?
Certenly
the
Deuyll
can
take
no
more
from
vs
but
our
lyfe
:
But
Christ
liueth
and
reigneth
for
euer
,
in
whose
protection
consisteth
the
veritie
.
He
wyll
not
cease
to
be
with
vs
,
vnto
the
Worldes
ende
.
If
he
be
wyth
vs
.
I
beseche
you
where
shall
he
be
founde
?
If
we
be
not
of
his
churche
,
doe
you
thynke
that
the
byshop
of
Rome
,
and
our
other
aduersaries
,
be
of
it
?
We
be
synners
in
dede
dynerse
wayes
,
but
yet
for
all
that
Christe
is
no
lyer
,
whose
cause
we
haue
in
hande
.
Let
kynges
and
nations
fret
and
fume
,
as
muche
as
euer
they
lyste
:
He
that
dwelleth
in
heauen
,
shall
laughe
them
to
skorne
.
God
hathe
gouerned
and
maynteined
this
cause
hetherto
without
our
counsell
:
the
same
shall
also
from
henceforth
,
bryng
it
to
the
ende
wyshed
for
.
Luthers
opinion
of
mis-traditions
.
Touchyng
lawes
and
traditions
of
men
,
that
you
wryte
of
,
the
aunswere
is
not
harde
:
For
both
the
fyrst
commaundement
,
and
al
the
Prophetes
also
,
doe
condempne
suche
maner
of
workes
:
They
may
be
a
bodely
exercyse
:
but
if
they
come
ones
to
worshyppyng
,
it
is
idolatry
.
As
for
any
agrement
it
is
in
vayne
loked
for
:
for
neyther
can
we
depose
the
byshop
of
Rome
,
neyther
can
the
true
doctrine
be
in
safetie
,
so
longe
as
Popery
shall
endure
.
In
that
you
wyll
haue
the
Lordes
supper
to
be
communicated
wholy
,
and
geue
no
place
to
your
aduersaries
,
whiche
holde
it
to
be
indifferent
,
you
doe
well
.
For
it
is
not
in
our
arbitrement
,
to
decree
or
suffer
any
thynge
to
be
vsed
in
the
churche
,
whiche
hathe
not
Gods
worde
to
beare
it
.
They
crye
out
that
we
condempne
the
whole
churche
:
but
we
saye
how
the
churche
was
violently
taken
and
oppressed
with
tyrannye
,
when
the
communion
was
deuided
in
the
middes
,
and
therfore
to
be
holden
excused
,
as
the
whole
Synagoge
was
excused
,
that
in
the
captiuitie
of
Babylon
,
it
kepte
not
the
lawe
of
The
church
oppressed
with
Tyranny
,
is
to
be
excused
Moses
&
other
ceremonies
,
beyng
by
force
prohibited
that
they
coulde
not
doe
it
.
Take
hede
in
any
wyse
that
you
graunt
not
to
the
byshops
ouer
muche
iurisdiction
,
lest
more
trouble
ensue
there
of
hereafter
.
All
this
treaty
of
a
concorde
in
doctryne
is
cleane
agaynst
my
mynde
:
For
the
labour
is
spent
in
vayne
,
vnlesse
the
byshop
of
Rome
woulde
abolyshe
all
his
kyngdome
.
If
they
condempne
our
doctryne
,
whye
seeke
we
an
vniformitie
?
If
they
do
allowe
it
,
why
do
they
mainteyne
their
olde
errours
?
But
they
condemyne
it
openly
.
Wherfore
it
is
dissimulation
and
falshode
,
whatsoeuer
they
go
about
,
they
labour
sore
(
as
it
appereth
)
about
their
ceremonies
:
but
let
them
fyrst
restore
the
doctryne
of
fayth
and
workes
:
Let
them
suffer
the
churche
to
haue
Ministers
that
wyll
doe
their
dutie
.
They
requyre
that
Monkes
maye
be
set
agayne
The
papists
are
accused
of
rerages
.
in
possession
:
let
them
restore
to
vs
agayne
so
manye
innocent
&
Godly
men
,
as
they
haue
murthered
,
let
them
restore
so
many
soules
,
destroied
through
their
wicked
doctrine
,
let
them
restore
those
great
rychesse
,
gotten
by
fraude
disceiptfully
,
let
them
restore
Gods
glory
,
with
so
many
contumelies
,
dishonored
.
Whan
they
shall
haue
made
satisfaction
for
these
thynges
,
we
shall
than
talke
with
them
vnto
whome
the
possession
Bucer
laboreth
for
a
concorde
.
belongeth
.
Where
as
Luther
and
certen
others
differed
only
in
opinion
touching
the
Lordes
supper
,
whiche
the
catholykes
reioysed
at
,
and
the
rest
muche
lamented
,
Bucer
,
by
the
Duke
of
Saxons
procurement
,
went
from
Auspurge
to
Luther
,
for
an
agrement
,
and
receyued
suche
aunswere
as
he
mislyked
not
,
in
so
much
as
he
went
thence
to
Zwynglius
and
the
Zwycers
,
to
the
intent
they
might
be
ioyned
nerer
in
mynde
and
opinion
.
When
the
state
of
thynges
stoode
thus
,
&
all
was
full
of
displeasure
The
Lantgraue
maketh
a
league
for
syxe
yeares
,
with
the
cities
of
Zuricke
,
Basill
and
Strausborough
,
that
if
The
Lantgraue
made
a
league
with
Strausbotough
Zurick
and
Basyn
.
any
be
attempted
with
force
for
Religion
,
they
shoulde
ayde
one
an
other
This
was
concluded
in
Nouembre
.
The
same
tyme
the
Emperour
addresseth
his
letters
to
the
Duke
of
Saxon
,
commaunding
him
to
be
with
him
at
Collon
,
the
.xxi.
of
Decembre
,
for
certen
weightie
affayres
of
the
common
wealth
.
Whiche
after
he
had
receiued
the
same
,
the
.xxviii.
of
Nouembre
,
the
same
daye
came
a
messenger
with
letters
from
the
Archebishop
of
Mentz
,
wherein
was
wrytten
,
how
the
Emperour
had
required
hym
to
cal
to
an
assemblie
to
Princes
Electours
,
to
create
a
kyng
of
Romaynes
.
Wherfore
he
cited
him
to
appeare
at
Collon
the
.xxix.
of
Decembre
,
for
this
appertaineth
to
the
byshops
office
,
as
before
hath
bene
declared
.
Whiche
thinge
ones
knowen
,
the
Duke
of
Saxon
dispatchyng
his
letters
to
the
Lantgraue
and
to
all
other
Prynces
and
cities
that
were
Protestantes
,
prayeth
and
exhorteth
them
to
mete
at
Smalcalde
,
at
the
.xxii.
of
Decembre
:
Neuerthelesse
in
the
meane
tyme
,
he
sendeth
spedely
to
Collon
Iohn
Frederick
his
sonne
,
and
with
hym
certen
of
his
priuie
counsell
,
to
be
there
at
the
daye
appoynted
by
the
Emperour
.
By
whome
he
declareth
,
how
this
citation
of
the
archebishop
of
Mentz
is
not
rightly
nor
orderly
done
,
&
how
by
this
creation
of
the
king
of
Romaines
,
the
right
and
libertie
of
the
Empyre
is
infrynged
,
and
also
the
lawe
of
Charles
the
fourth
broken
,
wherfore
he
wyl
not
allowe
nor
ratifie
their
enterprise
.
After
that
all
were
assembled
at
Smalcalde
,
they
deuise
a
league
,
not
offensiuely
The
league
of
the
Protestantes
at
Smalcalde
.
but
defensiuely
.
Unto
this
subscribed
immediatly
all
the
Princes
,
and
moreouer
Albert
and
Gebart
,
Erles
of
Manssteld
&
Maidenborough
and
Bremen
:
But
Strausborough
,
Ulmes
,
Constance
,
Lindaue
,
Mēming
,
Campedowne
,
Heilbrune
,
Ruteling
,
Biberack
,
&
Isne
,
do
receiue
it
in
such
sorte
,
as
first
to
infourme
their
cities
therof
,
&
within
syx
wekes
to
make
an
directe
answere
,
what
they
wil
do
herein
.
It
was
furthermore
decreed
to
follicite
by
their
Ambassadours
,
the
king
of
Denmarke
,
the
Dukes
of
Pomerane
,
&
Megelbourg
,
the
cities
of
Embeck
Northēme
,
Franckfourth
,
Brunswick
,
Gotinge
,
Minda
,
Hannobria
,
Hildesseme
,
Lubecke
,
Stetine
,
&
other
hauon
townes
.
When
the
byshop
of
Rome
vnderstode
,
what
was
that
end
of
the
assemblie
at
Auspurg
The
complait
of
the
Pope
to
the
kynge
of
Poole
.
he
wrote
his
letters
to
the
kyng
of
Pole
&
others
,
how
he
had
trusted
assuredly
,
that
the
authoritie
&
presence
of
the
Emperour
,
should
either
haue
quenched
or
quieted
Luthers
heresie
:
for
vpon
this
hope
,
&
for
this
cause
chiefly
he
came
to
mete
the
Emperour
at
Bononie
,
to
the
intent
he
might
encourage
him
forward
(
who
notwithstanding
of
his
owne
accorde
was
wel
willing
)
for
if
this
thing
had
ben
brought
to
passe
,
religion
had
bene
staied
,
many
mens
soules
saued
,
which
through
this
heresie
are
nowe
in
daunger
,
&
then
might
remedy
haue
ben
found
against
the
Turkish
fury
:
but
where
as
he
vnderstandeth
al
well
by
th
emperours
as
also
by
the
letters
of
his
legate
,
how
they
can
not
only
be
in
no
wise
reformed
,
but
are
waxed
also
more
obdurate
,
he
which
through
that
wyll
of
God
,
gouerneth
the
shyp
of
Peter
,
in
a
time
so
tempestuouse
,
&
susteyneth
the
greatest
part
of
the
whole
care
for
the
same
,
consultinge
with
his
The
Pope
is
a
sayler
.
Cardinals
,
cāfinde
no
better
remedy
,
than
the
which
his
predecessours
haue
vsed
,
that
is
a
general
counsel
:
wherfore
he
doth
admonish
hym
synce
the
matter
is
brought
to
this
issue
,
that
either
hym selfe
presentlye
,
or
els
by
hys
Deputes
woulde
further
so
holye
a
cause
:
For
he
entendeth
,
so
shortly
as
may
be
,
to
appoynte
one
in
Italy
in
some
place
conuenient
.
These
letters
were
dated
the
first
daye
of
December
.
The
xxiiii
.
daye
of
Decembre
the
Prynces
confederated
at
Smalcalde
,
The
Protestauntes
letters
against
Ferdinando
wryte
vnto
the
Emperour
,
howe
they
heare
it
commonly
bruted
,
that
he
pourposeth
to
create
his
brother
Ferdinando
kynge
of
Romaynes
,
who
maketh
great
sute
for
the
same
.
But
what
authoritie
and
ryght
the
Princes
Electours
haue
herein
by
the
lawe
of
Charles
the
fourth
,
howe
when
the
Emperour
is
dead
,
an
other
is
to
be
chosen
in
the
name
of
the
whole
Empyre
,
it
is
knowen
to
all
men
:
Notwithstandinge
he
being
alyue
and
in
helth
,
and
no
suche
chaunce
happened
,
howe
the
Archebyshop
hath
cited
them
to
Collon
,
against
the
prescripte
of
the
lawe
,
and
agaynst
the
custome
of
the
Empyre
:
They
heare
moreouer
,
howe
the
residue
of
the
Electours
wyll
come
thyther
at
his
requeste
,
to
accomplyshe
the
sute
of
Ferdinando
,
as
it
were
by
conuenaunt
and
promyse
:
for
this
report
is
spread
farre
and
neare
:
Wherfore
they
haue
thought
good
to
admonishe
hym
of
certen
thynges
.
And
al
be
it
they
had
leuer
abstayne
from
suche
kynde
of
talke
,
yet
for
as
muche
as
they
loue
both
hym
and
theyr
conntrey
and
especiallye
the
lybertie
therof
,
which
they
haue
receyued
of
their
auncesters
,
agayne
for
because
now
in
this
later
ende
of
the
worlde
,
many
thinges
are
done
captiously
and
crastely
,
they
can
not
otherwyse
doe
.
Fyrst
therfore
,
he
knoweth
ryght
well
how
circumspectly
howe
depely
,
with
what
wordes
and
bondes
he
bounde
hym selfe
to
the
Empyre
,
how
he
gaue
his
fayth
by
an
othe
,
that
he
woulde
obserue
the
lawe
Carolyne
,
whereupon
the
lybertie
of
the
Empyre
chiefly
dependeth
,
howe
he
promysed
&
confirmeth
by
an
othe
,
that
he
would
neither
him self
do
any
thing
against
it
,
nor
suffer
any
other
to
do
.
And
certenly
these
conuenauntes
may
not
be
infrynged
,
broken
or
chaunged
,
without
the
consent
and
aduyse
of
all
states
:
But
nowe
in
case
during
his
lyfe
and
prosperitie
a
kyng
of
Romanes
shuld
be
chosen
,
and
that
his
naturall
brother
,
makynge
suite
and
labour
for
it
,
he
seeth
hym selfe
howe
directly
it
were
againste
the
lawe
,
againste
the
ryght
and
lybertie
of
the
Empyre
,
agaynste
promyse
and
conuenaunt
and
the
fayth
that
he
oweth
to
the
common
wealth
,
confyrmed
by
a
solemne
othe
:
Moreouer
howe
incommodiouse
also
it
were
for
hym
and
howe
chargeable
to
the
whole
Empyre
to
haue
two
Rulers
at
one
tyme
,
whome
they
must
obeye
.
And
because
they
woulde
be
sory
if
any
suche
thynge
shoulde
be
layde
to
his
charge
for
breakynge
his
fidelytie
,
or
also
vnto
them
for
their
sloughtsulnes
in
defending
the
common
wealth
,
therfore
do
they
ernestly
beseche
him
to
impute
this
their
writing
to
the
loue
of
him
&
their
countrey
,
and
to
the
world
that
now
is
that
he
would
call
to
his
remembraunce
thynges
past
,
and
by
his
office
and
aucthoritie
prohibite
the
creation
of
this
new
kinge
,
that
he
woulde
consyder
well
wyth
hym selfe
,
to
how
many
euils
&
mischiefes
this
thinge
wyll
hereafter
geue
occasion
,
vnlesse
it
be
forseen
:
signifyeng
howe
they
wryte
also
touching
the
same
matters
to
the
resydue
of
the
electours
,
trusting
that
they
wyll
worke
for
the
profit
of
the
common
wealth
,
and
do
their
endeuour
that
there
be
no
diuision
made
amonges
the
states
of
the
Empyre
:
for
the
rest
they
will
doe
as
muche
for
his
sake
as
their
habilitie
and
power
wyl
extende
to
.
Afterwardes
the
Duke
of
Saxon
writeth
his
seuerall
letters
to
the
Prynces
hys
colleges
:
that
for
as
muche
as
he
was
somoned
to
Collon
by
the
arche
The
duke
of
Saxons
letters
to
the
Princes
.
byshop
of
Mentz
,
therfore
hath
he
sent
thither
his
sonne
and
certen
of
his
counsayle
,
which
shal
do
in
his
name
that
shal
be
requisite
:
He
requireth
them
to
leaue
of
their
enterprise
,
and
to
waye
with
them selues
,
what
a
preiudice
and
discommoditie
,
this
wil
be
vnto
them
and
al
theyr
posteritie
,
for
to
breake
the
right
libertie
and
honour
of
the
Empyre
:
he
desyreth
them
also
that
in
suche
thinges
as
his
sonne
and
counsellours
haue
to
treate
with
them
of
,
they
woulde
so
vse
them selues
as
it
may
appeare
and
be
perceiued
,
that
they
loue
the
common
wealth
of
their
countrey
.
The
Duke
of
Lunēburge
,
the
Lantgraue
,
Counte
Anhald
;
and
the
Erles
of
Mansfelde
,
wrote
vnto
the
Electours
at
the
same
time
long
letters
of
the
same
effect
,
admonishing
them
righte
ernestlye
,
that
they
doe
not
suche
an
open
wronge
to
the
lawes
&
to
their
countrey
:
sayeng
howe
it
is
reported
,
that
the
matter
is
handled
with
brybes
and
promesses
,
whiche
is
also
openly
agaynst
the
lawe
Caroline
.
After
this
,
the
laste
of
Decembre
as
well
the
Princes
as
cities
before
named
,
by
common
assent
wryte
their
letters
to
the
Emperour
,
wherin
they
recite
the
treatie
of
religion
at
Auspurge
,
how
long
they
sued
for
peace
,
what
aunswer
he
made
,
&
also
what
maner
of
decree
was
there
made
afterwarde
.
And
al
be
it
he
him selfe
did
mitigate
the
wordes
of
the
Electour
of
Brandemburge
,
affirming
that
he
had
made
a
compact
with
the
rest
of
the
Princes
for
his
owne
defence
only
,
and
not
to
offende
others
.
Yet
if
that
authoritie
be
committed
to
the
chambre
imperiall
,
as
the
decree
purporteth
,
to
whome
can
it
be
doubtful
,
but
that
the
same
thinge
apperteyneth
both
to
force
and
violence
?
but
seyng
that
both
they
and
their
auncesters
haue
shewed
many
testimonies
of
great
good
wyll
to
him
and
his
progenitours
,
they
beseche
him
in
as
muche
as
he
hath
mitigated
the
saying
of
the
Electour
of
Brandenburge
,
he
woulde
also
qualifie
in
deede
and
take
away
the
terrour
of
confiscation
,
to
the
intent
they
may
be
assured
,
that
vntyll
the
ende
of
a
Godlye
and
free
counsell
,
they
shall
nede
to
feare
no
violence
.
The
causes
which
the
Emperour
alledged
to
create
a
king
of
Romains
at
the
first
communication
with
the
princes
in
Collon
,
were
these
:
First
because
that
he
The
causes
of
creating
a
kyng
of
Romaines
.
had
the
rule
of
sondry
realmes
&
nations
,
&
could
not
be
always
in
Germany
:
agayne
for
that
the
state
of
christendom
was
troublesome
,
namely
in
Germany
,
by
reason
of
the
dissention
in
Religion
,
and
for
the
violent
power
of
the
Turkes
,
for
the
late
sedition
and
rurall
warre
,
and
for
disobedience
within
the
Empyre
:
Wherfore
he
thought
it
very
necessary
,
and
for
the
profit
of
the
common
wealth
,
that
there
should
be
a
kyng
of
Romaynes
chosen
vnder
hym
,
as
it
were
an
other
head
of
the
Empyre
in
his
absence
,
which
should
be
wyttie
,
cyrcumspect
,
industrious
,
of
great
power
,
that
loued
peace
and
concorde
,
and
were
skilfull
in
matters
of
the
Empyre
,
and
in
euery
poynte
suche
a
one
,
as
he
myght
repose
his
whole
truste
and
confidence
in
.
And
he
knoweth
none
more
mete
for
that
charge
,
than
his
brother
Ferdinando
,
king
of
Boheme
and
of
Hongary
:
For
his
realmes
and
dominions
,
are
a
defence
vnto
Germany
against
the
Turkyshe
oultrage
.
The
Princes
electours
,
after
delyberation
had
intreate
the
Emperour
,
that
he
woulde
not
forsake
Germany
,
but
to
sette
and
plante
himselfe
there
:
but
where
he
persisteth
stiffe
in
his
opinion
,
conferrynge
their
counsels
together
.
The
fyft
daye
of
Ianuary
,
they
proclayme
Ferdinando
kynge
of
Romaynes
.
The
Duke
of
Saxon
as
muche
as
laye
in
hym
,
by
his
sonne
protested
that
this
election
was
faultie
,
and
shewed
the
causes
why
,
and
that
he
coulde
not
allowe
it
.
Longe
before
they
departed
from
Auspurge
.
The
brute
was
,
that
Ferdinando
should
obtayne
that
dignitie
.
Afterwardes
they
went
all
from
Collon
to
Aquon
:
where
Ferdinando
was
crowned
kyng
,
the
.xvj.
day
of
Ianuary
,
and
Ferdinando
proclaimed
kyng
of
Romaines
.
streightwayes
were
letters
dispatched
into
al
partes
of
Germany
to
signifie
the
same
.
Cesar
also
commaundeth
by
his
letters
patentes
,
that
all
men
shall
acknowledge
him
for
kyng
of
Romaines
,
and
therof
sent
his
seueral
letters
to
the
Protestantes
.
This
done
,
from
Aquon
the
Emperour
went
to
Brussel
in
Brabant
.
✚
The
eyght
Booke
of
Sleidanes
Commentaries
,
concerning
the
state
of
Religion
,
and
the
common
Weale
,
during
the
reigne
of
the
Empyre
of
Charles
the
fyfte
.
❧
The
argument
of
the
eyght
Booke
.
THe
Protestauntes
from
Smalcalde
,
sent
letters
to
the
kinges
of
Fraunce
&
of
Englande
,
agaynst
sondry
false
reportes
,
and
sollicite
the
kyng
of
Denmarcke
,
and
the
cities
by
the
sea
coaste
,
to
entre
into
their
league
.
Into
this
league
the
Swycers
are
not
admitted
.
The
kyng
of
Fraunce
(
who
is
descended
of
the
Almaines
)
aunswereth
their
letters
,
so
doeth
also
the
kynge
of
Englande
.
About
the
strife
of
the
creation
of
kyng
Ferdinando
.
An
assemble
was
holden
at
Franckforth
,
where
was
also
debated
the
controuersic
betwixt
the
byshop
of
Bamberge
,
and
George
Marques
of
Brandenburge
.
The
Emperour
appointeth
a
metyng
at
Spyre
.
whether
the
Duke
of
Saxon
being
moued
to
come
,
excuseth
hym selfe
.
Conditions
are
put
in
wryting
,
whiche
graunted
,
the
Protestauntes
offer
them selues
to
be
there
.
The
fyue
Cantons
geue
battell
to
them
of
ʒ
uricke
,
wherein
ʒ
wynglius
is
slayne
,
Shortly
after
dieth
Ecolampadius
.
A
peace
is
graunted
to
the
Protestauntes
vntyll
a
counsell
.
Christierne
kyng
of
Denmarke
,
is
committed
to
pryson
.
The
Turke
inuadeth
Austryche
,
but
he
is
thence
repulsed
.
The
Pope
by
his
Ambassadour
,
sent
to
Duke
Iohn
Fredericke
(
who
had
lately
succedeth
his
father
)
the
conditions
of
the
counsell
.
The
Duke
and
his
associates
,
after
deliberation
,
make
hym
〈◊〉
full
aunswere
by
wryting
.
IN
the
first
assembly
at
Smalcalde
,
this
emonges
other
thynges
was
agreed
vppon
:
that
for
as
muche
as
their
aduersaries
did
aggrauate
the
cause
and
profession
of
the
Gospell
with
manye
sclaunders
,
and
broughte
it
euerye
where
in
to
great
hatred
,
they
shoulde
wryte
pryncipally
to
the
kynges
of
Fraunce
and
of
Englande
,
that
they
would
not
credite
,
nor
be
perswaded
herin
.
The
protest
.
letters
to
the
kynges
of
Fraunce
&
of
Englande
.
Wherfore
the
.xvj.
daye
of
February
,
the
Protestauntes
wryte
their
seuerall
letters
to
them
both
,
of
one
effecte
.
How
they
knowe
vndoubtedly
of
the
olde
complaint
that
hath
bene
of
long
tyme
,
concernyng
the
vice
and
faultes
of
the
clergie
,
whiche
many
notable
men
,
and
of
late
memory
,
in
Fraunce
Iohn
Gerson
,
and
in
Englande
Gerson
.
Collet
.
Iohn
Colet
,
haue
sore
noted
&
reprehended
:
the
same
thing
hath
happened
of
late
yeares
in
Germany
.
For
where
as
certen
freers
went
about
with
indulgences
&
pardons
,
whiche
they
so
highly
commended
to
the
great
contumelie
of
Christe
,
&
no
lesse
daunger
of
mens
saluation
,
that
they
got
a
shameful
&
an
vnreasonable
gayne
therby
.
And
being
gently
admonyshed
by
certen
good
&
wel
learned
men
,
that
thei
should
not
so
do
,
did
not
only
abstayne
from
suche
vsage
,
but
also
cruelly
condempned
them
for
Heretykes
,
whiche
gaue
them
good
counsell
,
in
so
muche
that
they
were
constrayned
to
stande
in
the
defence
of
the
trewthe
:
vpon
whyche
occasion
many
other
thynges
were
espyed
and
reprehended
,
but
the
aduersaries
whiche
through
their
impudent
marchandise
,
gaue
occasion
of
offence
,
woulde
neuer
be
in
quiet
,
tyll
this
doctryne
whiche
reuealyng
their
crafty
iuglyng
,
was
without
dewe
examination
,
condempned
for
wycked
.
And
to
the
intent
they
might
wholy
oppresse
it
,
haue
brought
it
into
great
hatred
with
the
Emperour
and
other
kynges
.
Neuerthesse
the
truthe
breakyng
out
lyke
the
sonne
beames
discouered
the
faultes
moste
manifestly
,
whiche
of
euyl
customes
,
and
preposterous
iudgementes
,
were
crepte
in
to
the
churche
,
in
so
muche
they
could
not
be
denied
by
the
byshop
of
Rome
hym selfe
,
when
they
had
bene
exhibyted
before
to
the
Emperour
by
the
states
of
the
Empyre
,
in
the
assemblie
at
Wormes
.
and
after
had
bene
treated
of
in
all
assemblies
of
the
Empyre
,
all
men
iudging
for
certentie
,
that
for
reformation
therof
there
were
no
waye
better
than
a
free
and
a
lawfull
counsell
,
wherewith
the
Emperour
was
also
content
.
But
at
his
commyng
out
of
Spayne
into
Germany
through
Italy
,
he
was
addicted
wholy
at
Auspurge
,
to
quiet
the
matter
without
a
counsel
.
And
so
thei
discourse
the
whole
treaty
at
Auspurge
,
as
hath
bene
before
rehersed
,
and
howe
for
the
sore
decree
there
made
,
they
were
compelled
to
appeale
to
a
free
and
Godly
counsell
,
lest
they
should
both
haue
hurt
theyr
conscience
,
and
offended
God
moste
greuously
.
Afterwardes
thei
confute
Their
appelation
.
the
false
opinions
and
sclaunders
,
that
theyr
aduersaries
ascribe
vnto
them
,
to
bryng
them
into
hatred
with
all
men
,
and
chieslye
that
the
doctrine
whiche
they
do
professe
,
is
against
the
authoritie
of
Magistrates
and
dignities
of
lawes
:
but
their
confession
exhibited
at
Auspurge
,
doth
fully
aunswere
this
matter
,
wheren
is
the
office
and
state
of
a
Magistrate
,
by
theyr
doctrine
declared
to
be
of
Gods
ordinaunce
,
and
agayne
the
people
taught
to
owe
all
due
obedience
to
the
Magistrate
,
for
Gods
commaundement
and
for
conscience
sake
:
so
that
it
may
be
truly
sayde
,
that
the
learned
men
of
this
tyme
and
doctrine
,
haue
more
hyghly
commended
the
dignitie
of
lawes
and
Magistrates
,
than
any
former
age
hath
done
.
for
els
seing
they
are
also
appointed
of
God
to
haue
rule
and
gouernment
of
others
.
What
madnes
were
it
for
them
,
to
permitte
that
doctrine
,
whiche
should
geue
licencious
lybertie
,
take
awaye
obedience
,
and
styre
vp
the
people
against
them
?
Wherfore
after
this
and
dyuers
other
thynges
they
saye
,
howe
that
for
so
much
as
these
sclaunders
are
reported
by
them
,
and
howe
it
forceth
very
much
for
the
common
wealth
of
christendome
,
that
they
beyng
kynges
of
such
wysdome
and
authoritie
,
should
be
ryghtly
infourmed
in
the
matter
:
therfore
haue
they
thought
good
in
their
owne
purgation
to
wryte
this
much
vnto
them
,
earnestly
desyring
them
to
geue
no
credit
vnto
sclaunders
,
nor
to
conceaue
any
sinistre
opinion
of
them
,
but
to
keepe
theyr
iudgement
in
suspence
,
tyll
they
may
come
to
the
place
,
where
to
make
theyr
purgation
openly
,
whiche
thing
they
chiefly
desyre
:
they
beseche
them
also
to
exhorte
the
Emperour
,
that
for
the
weyghty
importaunce
of
the
matter
,
and
the
profit
of
the
whole
churche
,
he
would
call
a
godly
and
a
free
counsell
in
Germany
so
shortly
as
myght
be
:
And
that
he
woulde
worke
no
extremitie
against
them
,
vntyll
suche
tyme
as
the
cause
may
be
lawfully
decided
&
determyned
.
For
hitherto
haue
they
alwayes
done
their
duty
to
the
common
wealth
of
the
Empyre
,
and
nowe
that
they
professe
this
doctrine
,
they
are
brought
in
daunger
,
of
no
selfe
wyll
nor
obstinacie
,
but
for
Gods
worde
and
glory
:
whereby
they
haue
the
better
hope
also
,
that
they
wyll
graunte
to
theyr
requestes
herein
.
For
it
were
hyghe
prayse
worthy
,
if
they
coulde
throughe
theyr
aucthoritie
and
mediation
bryng
to
passe
,
that
these
controuersies
be
not
decided
by
force
of
armes
,
but
that
an
vpryght
iudgement
be
had
,
that
abuses
maye
be
remoued
,
the
Churches
reconciled
,
and
no
force
or
violence
done
vnto
mens
consciences
.
Finally
if
they
maye
vnderstande
by
their
letters
of
theyr
good
wylles
towardes
them
,
it
shall
be
to
theyr
great
conforte
.
In
February
,
the
Duke
of
Saxon
summoneth
all
his
fellowes
to
be
at
Smalcade
the
.xxix.
of
Marche
to
consulte
howe
to
resiste
the
force
of
their
ennemies
,
if
any
thynge
be
attempted
againste
them
:
those
were
the
Prynces
and
cities
before
mentioned
.
But
the
Duke
being
discrased
,
sent
thether
his
sonne
Iohn
Frederick
.
At
the
former
meting
it
was
agreed
to
sollicite
Fredericke
the
kyng
of
Deumarke
,
and
the
cities
by
the
sea
coaste
of
Saxonie
,
touchynge
their
league
.
And
nowe
that
they
met
agayne
,
rehersall
was
made
what
had
bene
done
in
the
meane
tyme
,
and
what
aunswere
euery
one
made
.
And
the
kyng
in
dede
saide
howe
he
fauoured
the
doctrine
of
the
Gospel
,
but
in
his
realme
were
so
many
bishoppes
of
great
The
bishops
of
Demmarke
resute
the
Gospell
.
power
and
aucthoritie
by
reason
of
their
rychesse
,
clientes
,
and
noble
kyndred
,
that
he
coulde
not
enter
into
this
league
as
kyng
,
but
as
concernyng
his
other
countreis
,
lieng
within
the
Empyre
,
he
was
content
,
Henry
the
Duke
of
Megelburge
,
excused
the
matter
,
for
that
his
deputes
had
subscribed
to
the
decree
of
Auspurge
,
notwithstandinge
he
would
be
no
ennemy
to
them
.
Berninus
Prince
of
Pomerane
,
was
not
against
it
,
but
that
his
elder
brother
had
as
yet
in
maner
that
whole
gouernment
.
They
of
Lubecke
refused
not
,
but
for
as
muche
as
they
had
bene
at
great
charges
in
the
warres
,
they
desyred
that
the
same
myght
ve
consydered
.
And
if
it
fortuned
that
Christerne
kyng
of
Demmarke
,
whome
thei
had
holpe
to
dryue
out
of
his
realme
,
should
warre
against
them
,
they
desyred
to
knowe
,
what
ayde
they
should
looke
for
agayne
at
theyr
handes
.
The
citie
of
Lunenbourge
sayde
,
that
loke
as
theyr
Duke
Ernest
would
doe
,
so
woulde
they
also
.
Afterwarde
they
consulted
about
geuyng
theyr
voices
,
for
sodayne
ayde
,
leuieng
of
money
for
continuall
ayde
,
chousyng
of
Captaines
,
and
receiuing
of
those
that
would
be
of
the
same
league
.
After
that
they
appointed
theyr
attourneis
and
aduocates
,
to
aunswere
for
them
in
the
lawe
,
if
the
Emperour
or
any
other
,
should
attempte
sute
against
them
.
And
to
this
parte
of
defence
,
adioyned
them selues
,
George
Marques
of
Brandemburge
,
Norinberge
,
Campedowne
,
Heilprune
,
but
the
league
they
refused
.
It
was
decreed
moreouer
that
open
crymes
should
be
punished
by
eche
man
in
his
dominion
.
Before
the
league
was
made
,
they
toke
the
aduyse
and
counsell
,
not
only
of
lawyers
,
but
also
of
the
diuines
.
And
Luther
taught
alwayes
,
that
they
myght
not
resiste
the
Magistrate
,
and
set
forth
a
boke
of
the
same
matter
.
But
where
as
the
lawyers
in
this
consultation
dyd
affyrme
,
howe
the
lawes
did
permitte
in
The
lawes
permitte
that
the
inferiour
Magistrate
maye
in
som
cases
resist
that
superiour
.
some
cases
to
resiste
,
and
howe
it
was
nowe
come
to
the
same
point
,
that
the
lawes
made
mencion
of
:
Luther
confessed
playnlye
,
that
he
knewe
not
this
to
be
lawfull
before
,
but
for
because
the
Gospell
doeth
not
impugne
nor
abolyshe
the
polityke
lawes
,
as
he
hathe
alwayes
taught
.
And
agayne
,
for
as
muche
as
in
this
doubtful
and
daungerous
tyme
,
many
thynges
may
happen
,
so
as
not
only
the
lawe
it selfe
,
but
also
the
force
of
conscience
,
and
necessitie
may
dryue
vs
to
take
weapons
,
he
sayeth
,
howe
they
make
a
league
in
their
owne
defence
,
whether
the
Emperour
hym selfe
or
any
in
his
name
,
shoulde
moue
warre
against
them
.
In
a
booke
also
set
forth
he
declareth
firste
howe
obstinate
the
Romishe
syde
was
in
the
conuocation
at
Auspurge
,
secondly
,
he
warneth
all
men
in
generall
,
that
they
obeye
not
the
Magistrate
,
commaunding
them
to
take
in
hande
any
suche
warre
.
And
he
reciteth
manye
and
moste
detestable
errours
of
the
Romyshe
doctryne
,
whiche
he
sayth
,
are
mainteined
of
them
that
warre
in
those
campes
.
Wherein
he
sayeth
is
great
wickednes
:
he
sheweth
also
howe
greatly
mens
myndes
are
lyghtened
,
by
the
knowledge
of
the
Gospell
,
warnyng
men
to
tempre
them selues
from
entryng
in
to
wycked
warres
.
They
appoyted
an
other
metynge
at
Frankefurte
,
the
fourth
daye
of
Iune
,
wherein
they
should
determyne
,
whether
they
of
Zurick
,
Bernes
,
or
Basyll
,
shoulde
be
receyued
into
the
league
without
exception
of
any
opinion
or
doctrine
,
and
the
cities
make
a
determinate
answer
,
touchyng
the
preparation
for
their
defence
.
And
also
an
aunswer
was
framed
in
the
meane
tyme
by
the
Duke
of
Saxon
to
the
Emperours
letters
,
wylling
them
to
take
Ferdinando
for
kyng
of
Romanes
,
which
thynge
they
wil
not
graunte
to
.
But
whylest
they
were
yet
at
Smalcalde
,
they
receyued
letters
from
the
Emperoure
,
pourportinge
howe
Newes
of
that
Turkes
commyng
.
the
great
Turke
was
comyng
with
an
exceading
great
Armie
,
to
inuade
Germany
:
wherfore
he
charged
them
without
exception
to
prepare
their
ayde
to
resiste
:
They
make
aunswere
,
howe
they
wyll
,
after
th
ensample
of
their
progenitours
,
refuse
no
charge
or
dutie
,
that
they
owe
to
the
common
wealth
.
But
he
knoweth
what
threatning
wordes
the
Marques
of
Brandenburge
spake
vnto
them
at
Auspurge
in
his
name
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Prynces
,
and
what
thynges
were
there
decreed
against
them
,
howe
they
haue
both
there
,
and
synce
sewed
vnto
hym
for
peace
,
and
can
get
no
graunte
nor
answere
.
Wherfore
to
sende
their
ayde
agaynst
the
Turke
,
whan
they
can
obtayne
no
peace
at
home
,
but
are
dryuen
to
loke
dayly
for
outlawyng
and
violence
,
were
to
vnarme
them selues
and
to
cut
their
owne
senewes
.
Howe
be
it
if
he
wyll
graunte
them
peace
and
quietnes
,
from
the
lawe
and
ciuile
warre
for
Religion
,
vntyll
the
tyme
of
the
counsell
:
they
wyll
doe
agayne
for
theyr
partes
,
not
only
in
the
Turkyshe
warre
,
but
also
in
all
other
affayres
that
concerne
the
common
wealth
,
that
thynge
whiche
shall
be
their
dutie
,
requesting
him
to
signifie
vnto
them
,
by
the
same
Ambassadours
,
what
his
mynde
and
pourpose
is
herein
.
In
the
moneth
of
Marche
,
Rychard
Archebyshop
of
Treers
,
departed
out
of
this
lyfe
,
The
Archebyshop
of
Treers
departeth
.
not
without
the
suspicion
of
poyson
:
and
one
of
his
house
being
racked
for
the
same
,
through
his
constance
and
stoutenes
,
escaped
the
daaunger
.
This
byshop
was
of
great
authorite
emonges
the
Electours
,
for
his
experience
,
and
frankenes
in
speakyng
.
Whan
they
of
Ulmes
had
asked
leaue
of
the
Senate
of
Strausborough
,
Bucer
went
thether
&
Bucer
set
order
in
that
churches
at
Uimes
,
set
an
ordre
in
the
churches
,
prescrybing
them
a
forme
of
Religion
,
by
the
aduyse
and
counsell
of
Oecolampadius
,
and
Ambrose
Blanrer
.
About
this
tyme
,
the
Lady
Mary
the
Emperours
syster
,
which
was
maried
to
Lewys
kyng
of
Hongary
,
came
into
Flaunders
,
whom
the
Emperour
made
Regent
of
all
the
base
countreis
,
in
the
place
of
hys
The
quene
of
Hungary
made
regent
of
Flaunders
aunte
Margaret
lately
departed
.
Clement
the
seuenth
,
was
at
sute
with
alphonse
Duke
of
Farrare
,
for
the
cities
of
Rhegio
,
&
Mutina
:
at
the
length
makyng
a
compromisse
,
they
put
it
to
the
Emperours
arbitrement
,
who
being
at
the
same
tyme
in
Brabant
,
gaue
sentence
with
the
Duke
of
Farrare
.
The
Frenche
kyng
aunswereth
to
the
letters
of
the
Princes
and
cities
of
Protestauntes
the
.xxi.
of
Aprill
.
How
he
desyreth
The
aunswere
of
the
French
kyng
to
the
protestauntes
.
nothing
more
than
the
concorde
of
all
Europe
,
and
is
right
glad
that
they
do
also
bende
the
same
waye
,
and
couet
to
haue
a
counsel
:
for
the
same
appeareth
vnto
hym
to
be
not
only
profitable
,
but
also
ryght
necessary
:
And
so
ofte
as
he
chaunceth
into
talke
of
refourming
the
common
wealth
:
He
iudgeth
alwayes
thatthere
can
be
no
surer
foundation
,
than
if
that
holy
spyrit
(
vtterer
of
all
truthe
)
myght
in
this
case
be
president
.
Whereunto
if
others
would
geue
lyke
consent
,
and
a
place
myght
be
assigned
for
the
counsell
,
voyde
of
all
daunger
and
suspicion
,
where
as
euery
man
myght
speake
his
minde
frely
,
&
nothyng
be
chief
geuen
to
affections
,
than
in
dede
there
were
good
hope
that
all
should
be
well
.
And
where
as
they
are
carefull
,
lest
he
should
beare
them
the
lesse
good
wyll
by
reasons
of
the
sclaunders
of
their
aduersaries
,
they
nede
not
to
be
afrayde
:
for
he
is
not
wont
to
credit
thynges
lightlye
,
that
are
reported
of
his
ennemies
:
but
seing
there
is
so
great
&
so
auncient
frendshyp
betwene
the
kynges
of
Fraunce
,
and
Prynces
of
the
Empyre
,
what
vngentylnes
were
this
of
his
allies
and
frendes
,
to
conceaue
The
amitie
of
Fraunce
and
Germa
.
a
sinistrall
opinion
,
especiall
and
they
not
harde
?
for
how
muche
he
setteth
by
this
olde
amitie
,
hereby
it
is
well
perceyued
,
that
what
tyme
he
hath
warre
with
the
Emperour
,
yet
haue
the
Germaynes
&
the
citezens
of
the
Empyre
free
accesse
into
Fraunce
,
and
libertie
to
passe
from
thence
againe
,
whan
their
marchaundise
&
busines
is
done
,
as
muche
at
their
owne
pleasure
as
if
they
were
at
home
,
in
so
muche
as
Fraunce
may
very
well
be
called
the
mansion
place
of
the
prynces
and
citezens
of
Germany
.
And
al
be
it
these
thynges
be
commonly
knowen
,
yet
are
they
not
so
great
,
but
that
when
occasion
shall
serue
,
he
wyl
do
muche
more
for
them
,
in
case
as
they
do
professe
,
they
shall
not
refuse
the
decree
of
a
free
and
Godly
counsell
,
for
to
haue
the
controuersie
decided
by
waye
of
disputation
,
rather
then
by
that
sworde
,
lyke
as
theyr
requeste
is
,
so
semeth
it
vnto
him
also
to
be
both
more
honeste
and
profitable
for
the
common
wealth
:
whiche
shall
suffer
great
misfortune
in
case
the
matter
come
to
handstripes
.
Where
he
speaketh
of
the
familiaritie
and
alliaunce
betwyxt
Fraunce
and
Germanye
,
thus
it
is
.
The
A
story
of
that
kyng
of
fraunce
.
Germanes
of
Franconie
bordering
vpon
Swaues
,
in
times
past
makyng
inuasion
into
Gawles
subdued
the
people
about
Treers
,
Gelderlande
,
Cleauelande
,
and
so
down
to
Terwen
and
Tourney
,
and
vanquyshed
Amiens
,
Beanuois
and
the
Soissons
:
setlinge
them selues
at
the
last
in
that
parte
of
Gawles
,
which
is
yet
called
Fraunce
vnto
this
day
,
the
chief
citie
wherof
is
Paris
.
And
where
as
many
of
their
kynges
there
reigned
and
enlarged
their
dominion
,
at
the
last
the
gouernement
cam
vnto
Pipine
,
&
also
to
his
sonne
charles
,
which
was
after
for
his
worthy
actes
called
Charlemaigne
.
All
people
saluted
hym
with
Charles
the
great
.
the
tytle
of
the
Emperour
Auguste
,
he
possessed
Germany
,
Italy
,
and
Fraunce
.
Afterwarde
his
sonne
Lewis
,
and
his
ofspryng
were
kinges
of
Fraunce
.
Wherunto
kyng
Fraunces
doth
ascribe
his
originall
,
and
sayeth
howe
he
is
lineally
descended
of
the
stocke
of
Frankons
.
The
same
perswasions
vsed
he
also
,
what
tyme
after
the
death
of
the
Emperour
Maximilian
,
he
did
seke
the
dignitie
of
the
Empyre
.
For
knowyng
that
by
an
auncient
lawe
,
no
straunger
myght
attayne
the
crown
imperiall
,
he
went
about
also
to
proue
hym selfe
a
Germayne
.
But
in
dede
the
laste
kynge
of
Fraunce
of
the
heyremales
of
Charlemaigne
,
was
Lewys
the
fifte
,
who
died
without
isshewe
,
in
the
yeare
of
grace
nyne
hondreth
foure
score
and
eyght
:
whan
that
possession
of
that
kingdome
Lewys
the
fyfte
.
had
remained
in
the
same
familie
two
hondreth
and
eight
and
thyrty
yeares
.
After
his
death
the
succession
had
descended
by
ryght
to
Charles
Duke
of
Lorayne
,
vncle
to
kyng
Lewys
:
But
Hughe
Capet
,
Hugh
Capet
Erle
of
Paris
,
as
they
reporte
,
whose
mother
fetched
her
petygrewe
from
great
Charles
,
discomfiting
and
takynge
the
Duke
of
Lorayne
prysoner
,
vsurped
the
kyngdom
,
and
left
it
to
his
sonne
Robert
,
whose
heyres
males
continued
afterwardes
vntill
kyng
Fraunces
.
Some
there
be
that
saye
howe
that
this
Hughe
Capet
was
of
lowe
and
base
hyrth
,
but
the
moste
parte
of
the
wryters
of
Frenche
Cronicles
recite
his
originall
,
as
I
haue
sayde
heretofore
.
Henry
the
eight
,
kyng
of
England
,
writeth
to
them
agayne
the
thyrde
day
of
Maye
.
That
he
hath
The
answer
of
the
kynge
of
England
red
their
letters
to
his
great
contentation
,
for
as
muche
as
they
be
inclined
and
bent
,
that
true
religion
remayning
styll
saufe
,
and
peace
conserued
the
faultes
and
abuses
of
the
churche
and
clergie
maye
be
refourmed
,
and
all
suche
thynges
redressed
,
as
haue
bene
eyther
by
the
wyckednes
or
ignoraunce
of
men
,
corrupted
and
depraued
.
Moreouer
howe
he
toke
great
displeasure
to
reade
ouer
the
whole
discourse
of
their
procead
inges
:
That
a
reporte
in
dede
went
of
them
,
that
was
not
very
good
,
as
though
they
should
maynteine
certen
franticke
personnes
,
whiche
sought
to
disturbé
and
tourmoyle
all
thynges
vpsyde
downe
.
But
he
gaue
therunto
no
credite
,
first
for
because
that
Christian
charitie
doth
so
requyre
,
secondly
;
knowyng
for
certentie
,
that
suche
kynde
of
sclaunder
can
take
no
place
in
men
of
suche
dignitie
,
Nobilitie
and
wysdome
.
And
all
be
it
he
would
neuer
haue
beleued
anye
suche
reporte
,
before
he
had
certenly
tried
and
knowen
it
to
be
true
:
Yet
for
as
muche
as
they
haue
thus
pourged
them selues
,
he
is
glad
for
thys
cause
,
that
he
was
not
disceaued
in
his
opinion
and
iudgement
.
And
where
as
they
desyre
a
refourmation
,
in
that
they
doe
agree
with
his
mynde
,
and
the
opinion
of
all
other
good
men
.
For
the
state
of
worldly
thynges
is
after
suche
a
sorte
,
that
lyke
as
mans
body
,
so
also
in
the
commune
wealth
and
publique
administration
,
there
is
nede
of
continual
remedies
:
wherfore
they
deserue
great
prayse
,
that
can
lay
to
such
medicines
The
commonwealth
hath
nede
of
many
remedies
as
wyll
so
heale
and
cure
the
disease
,
that
they
doe
not
brynge
to
an
outrage
the
matter
.
And
doubteth
not
but
that
their
endeuoure
tendeth
to
the
same
ende
:
Notwithstanding
howe
they
had
nede
to
take
diligent
care
of
that
sorte
of
men
who
seke
alterations
,
woulde
haue
all
men
a
lyke
,
and
brynge
the
Magistrate
in
contempt
.
For
he
hath
had
certen
of
that
secte
within
his
Realme
,
whiche
came
thether
out
of
Germany
.
And
for
because
in
their
letters
they
mentioned
of
the
obedience
vnto
Magistrates
,
therfore
he
thought
good
to
admonishe
them
at
fewe
wordes
,
that
they
geue
no
man
ouermuche
lybertie
:
For
if
they
beware
of
this
,
and
seke
a
reformation
,
they
shall
doubtles
doe
hygh
seruice
vnto
the
common
wealth
.
Howe
he
also
desyreth
chiefly
a
generall
counsell
,
besechyng
God
to
styre
vp
the
hartes
of
Prynces
vnto
this
desyre
:
And
hath
so
good
an
hope
of
them
in
all
thynges
,
that
there
is
nothyng
,
that
he
wyll
not
ve
glad
to
doe
for
their
sakes
:
And
wyll
be
a
peticioner
for
them
to
the
Emperour
,
that
meanes
of
peace
and
concorde
may
be
founde
,
and
wyll
worke
so
herein
,
as
they
them selues
shall
from
tyme
to
tyme
,
thinke
best
for
theyr
purpose
.
When
the
daye
came
of
their
assemblie
at
Franckefourth
,
the
Ambassadours
of
the
Cities
,
as
it
was
agreed
vppon
,
declare
what
they
thought
touchyng
the
creation
of
the
kyng
of
Romanes
.
And
after
long
consultation
,
they
founde
that
it
was
not
expedient
for
the
title
&
style
of
king
The
opinson
of
the
cities
of
the
kynge
of
Romains
Ferdinando
,
to
enter
in
to
any
sute
or
trouble
.
For
so
long
as
the
Emperour
lyueth
or
is
within
the
lymites
of
the
Empyre
,
the
whole
power
is
his
:
And
in
his
absence
it
commeth
in
dede
to
Ferdinando
,
but
as
to
the
depute
or
lieutenaunt
of
the
Emperour
:
They
haue
at
sondry
tymes
promysed
to
do
what
so
euer
laye
in
their
power
.
And
nowe
in
case
they
should
resiste
the
creation
of
the
kynge
,
many
woulde
iudge
that
promesse
to
be
vayne
,
and
therfore
would
beare
them
the
lesse
good
wyll
,
and
woulde
also
worke
against
them
,
whiche
els
woulde
haue
done
nothyng
at
al
against
the
cause
of
Religion
.
It
is
also
to
be
feared
lest
suche
as
would
haue
ioyned
them selues
vnto
this
league
,
wyll
be
affcayde
nowe
of
this
,
and
withdrawe
them selues
.
For
that
which
cause
they
may
not
be
against
the
election
of
kyng
Ferdinando
,
but
holde
it
indifferent
as
it
is
:
But
if
Ferdinando
shall
commaunde
any
thyng
contrary
to
Gods
worde
,
they
wyll
not
obeye
it
,
or
if
he
attempte
any
force
,
then
wyll
they
worke
after
the
prescripte
of
the
league
,
and
defend
to
the
vttermoste
of
their
power
.
But
the
Prynces
wrote
vnto
the
Emperour
and
Ferdinando
,
that
they
could
not
allowe
that
thing
which
was
done
against
the
custome
and
lybertie
of
the
Empyre
,
nor
attrybute
vnto
hym
the
tytle
of
kyng
of
Romaynes
.
The
Duke
of
Saxon
in
his
letters
to
the
Emperour
,
added
this
moreouer
,
that
if
the
matter
The
Duke
of
Saxons
doubte
of
that
Swycers
.
might
be
lawfully
vsed
,
he
would
not
be
vnlyke
his
auncestours
.
As
concernyng
the
Swycers
whome
the
citie
would
gladly
haue
receyued
into
their
league
,
the
Duke
of
Saxon
answered
by
his
Ambassadours
,
that
for
as
muche
as
they
were
of
a
contrary
opinion
,
touchyng
the
Lordes
supper
,
he
myght
haue
no
fellowshyp
with
them
:
Howe
muche
they
were
to
be
estemed
for
their
strengthe
and
power
,
he
was
not
ignoraunt
,
but
he
myght
haue
no
respect
vnto
that
,
lest
it
shoulde
come
to
an
euyll
ende
,
as
the
Scripture
witnesseth
to
haue
chaunced
vnto
those
,
whiche
for
their
defence
,
haue
not
cared
what
ayde
they
haue
sought
.
Durynge
this
assemblie
,
letters
were
brought
from
the
Duke
and
Lantgraue
,
to
the
Ambassadours
of
the
other
Princes
and
cities
,
pourportyng
howe
the
Archebishop
of
Mentz
and
Lewys
the
The
Palsgraue
and
that
archbyshop
of
Mentz
intercessonrs
.
Palsgraue
,
had
leaue
of
the
Emperour
to
treate
of
a
peace
,
and
had
requested
them
by
letters
to
graunte
also
to
the
same
:
For
then
woulde
they
appoynte
a
tyme
to
mete
.
After
deliberation
had
,
the
Ambassadours
aunswere
,
that
they
be
contended
.
Wherfore
when
the
Duke
&
the
Lantgraue
had
made
reporte
agayne
,
howe
they
misliked
not
the
so
that
the
processe
in
the
lawe
myght
cease
in
meane
tyme
:
They
hauing
first
obteyned
this
of
the
Emperour
,
appointed
the
daye
,
the
last
sauing
one
of
the
moneth
of
Auguste
.
Wigande
byshop
of
Bamberge
,
A
controuersy
of
the
byshop
of
Bāberge
with
the
Marques
of
Brandenburg
.
had
certen
yeares
before
complayned
to
his
fellowes
of
the
Sweuicall
league
,
of
George
Marques
of
Brandenburge
,
for
certen
wronges
and
iniuries
whiche
he
had
done
vnto
hym
,
as
hynderynge
his
ecclesiasticall
iurisdiction
and
lyuing
,
and
compellinge
the
priestes
to
thys
false
kynde
of
doctrine
,
and
if
they
refused
,
erpulsynge
them
and
imployinge
the
churche
goodes
to
prophane
vses
.
And
for
as
muche
as
this
was
contrary
to
equitie
and
iustice
,
and
against
the
decrees
both
of
the
bishop
of
Rome
and
the
Emperour
,
he
requyreth
that
according
to
the
league
,
they
would
ayde
and
assiste
hym
herein
.
Wherfore
this
yeare
in
the
moneth
of
Iulye
,
a
daye
was
appoynted
at
Norlinge
for
the
hearynge
of
this
matter
,
whether
came
at
the
request
of
the
Marques
,
the
Ambassadours
of
the
Protestantes
:
And
of
the
byshops
side
,
were
the
byshops
of
Auspurge
,
Wircinburg
,
and
Aester
,
as
his
coadiutours
and
counsellours
.
When
the
plantife
had
propounded
&
charged
him
with
iniuries
,
requiring
the
iudges
to
procede
,
and
gyue
sentence
after
the
prescripte
of
the
league
.
The
defendaunt
in
thinges
concerning
religion
,
and
iurisdiction
ecclesiasticall
,
put
in
an
appellation
,
The
Appellation
of
the
Marques
.
wherein
he
appealed
from
their
decrees
and
iudgement
to
a
generall
counsell
.
The
iudges
sayde
howe
they
would
not
admitte
theyr
sentence
geuen
.
This
cause
did
not
concerne
the
Marques
George
only
,
but
also
his
nephewe
Albert
,
whiche
was
his
worde
.
In
the
meane
tyme
the
Emperour
calleth
a
counsell
imperiall
at
Spyres
,
at
the
Ides
of
Septembre
,
for
the
appeasyng
of
the
controuersie
in
Religion
:
But
the
eleuenth
kalendes
of
Septembre
,
came
vnto
the
Duke
of
Saxon
,
the
Erles
of
Nassowe
and
Nuenar
,
men
of
great
authoritie
,
nobilitie
and
vertue
:
and
by
the
Emperours
priuitie
,
moue
a
reconciliation
The
Erles
of
Nassowe
&
Neuenar
.
and
to
treate
with
hym
of
fyue
thynges
,
the
Lordes
Supper
,
the
cerimonies
of
the
churche
,
the
churche
goodes
,
the
ayde
nedeful
against
the
Turke
,
&
the
Election
of
king
Ferdinando
.
And
where
it
appered
by
their
wordes
how
the
Emperour
was
perswaded
that
he
allowed
the
doctrine
of
Zwinglius
,
&
the
opinion
of
the
Anabaptistes
,
he
aunswereth
that
what
kynde
of
doctrine
his
is
,
and
what
his
ministers
doe
preache
and
teache
,
is
ryght
well
knowen
by
his
confession
exhibited
at
Auspurg
,
in
the
which
he
pourposeth
through
Gods
grace
to
remayne
,
duryng
his
lyfe
,
and
that
he
had
neuer
to
do
with
Anabaptistes
,
nor
greatly
with
the
Zwinglians
.
And
desired
them
to
pourge
him
herein
to
the
Emperour
:
They
sayd
,
how
they
knew
it
before
this
to
be
so
,
neuerthelesse
they
woulde
declare
it
so
to
the
Emperour
,
who
no
doubt
,
would
be
glad
and
ioyfull
to
heare
it
:
For
the
reste
of
theyr
demaundes
they
were
agreed
,
they
should
be
differred
vntyl
the
next
assemblie
of
the
Empyre
,
whether
they
desyre
hym
eyther
to
come
him selfe
or
to
sende
his
sonne
:
He
sayeth
howe
he
woulde
be
glad
to
gratifie
the
Emperour
in
all
thynges
,
but
he
is
now
aged
and
vnhable
to
trauayle
,
and
besydes
that
there
be
certen
weyghtie
causes
,
for
the
whiche
he
can
neyther
come
hym selfe
nor
sende
his
sonne
,
vnlesse
the
Emperour
wyll
graunte
a
saufe
conduicte
for
hym
and
his
trayne
:
Upon
what
conditions
the
Duks
of
Saxon
wyll
come
to
the
assemble
.
Agayne
where
so
euer
he
shall
become
,
he
can
not
want
the
preaching
of
Gods
worde
,
nor
haue
prescribed
hym
a
certen
kinde
of
meate
:
furthermore
if
the
disputation
shall
be
touchyng
Religion
,
it
is
requysite
that
he
bryng
with
hym
Luther
and
others
,
whiche
muste
also
haue
saufecouduicte
:
Fynally
howe
he
hathe
oftentymes
made
suite
to
the
Emperour
,
to
be
inuested
in
his
owne
Dukedome
,
after
the
custome
of
the
Empyre
,
and
for
other
thynges
whiche
he
coulde
neuer
obtayn
,
all
be
it
he
made
many
fayre
promyses
.
And
nowe
in
this
laste
assemblie
at
Auspurge
,
Fridericke
Palsgraue
,
The
intercessours
and
Protestant
.
aunswered
him
so
in
his
name
,
as
it
did
easely
appeare
that
the
Emperour
is
sore
offended
with
hym
:
vpon
whiche
consyderations
he
can
not
come
,
vnlesse
he
maye
through
their
mediation
,
obtayne
the
Emperours
saufe
conduicte
in
dewe
season
:
And
than
he
wyll
come
without
fayle
.
About
the
later
ende
of
Auguste
,
the
Ambassadours
of
the
Archebyshop
of
Mentz
and
the
Palsgraue
,
mette
with
the
Ambassadours
of
the
Protestauntes
at
Smalcalde
,
speakynge
muche
of
the
loue
and
zeale
that
theyr
Princes
bare
to
theyr
countrey
,
who
seynge
that
they
coulde
not
agree
at
Auspurge
,
and
consyderynge
the
great
daunger
that
myght
ensue
of
that
dissention
,
would
neuer
reste
tyll
the
Emperour
had
graunted
them
leaue
to
treate
of
peace
.
Wherfore
they
thought
it
good
to
call
agayne
in
question
suche
thynges
as
coulde
not
be
agreed
vpon
at
Auspurge
,
and
to
begynne
where
they
lefte
there
.
The
others
saye
agayne
,
howe
the
Protestauntes
knewe
not
what
thynges
should
be
propounded
,
and
therfore
gaue
them
no
certen
commission
to
determyne
any
thyng
,
but
wylled
them
to
sende
home
in
wrytinge
sealed
,
that
whiche
shoulde
be
propounded
,
and
so
they
must
do
,
and
none
otherwyse
.
And
whan
after
much
altercation
in
wordes
,
they
could
not
otherwyse
conclude
,
at
the
last
it
was
agreed
that
they
should
mete
at
Spyres
at
a
daye
,
whiche
the
intercessours
should
assigne
,
after
that
the
pleasure
of
the
Duke
and
the
Lantgraue
herein
were
knowen
,
who
ought
in
dede
so
shortly
as
myght
be
,
in
the
name
of
them selues
and
their
fellowes
to
signifie
their
mynde
therin
.
Letters
of
that
Duke
&
the
Lantgraue
to
the
intercessours
.
This
was
decreed
the
seconde
daye
of
Septembre
.
And
in
the
beginnyng
of
Octobre
,
the
Duke
and
the
Lantgraue
,
wrote
to
the
Archbyshop
&
to
the
Palsgraue
,
&
repetinge
the
treaties
of
the
Ambassadours
before
sayde
,
they
declare
howe
there
coulde
be
no
good
done
therein
without
diuines
:
And
howe
they
continewe
iin
the
same
Religion
styll
,
whiche
they
professed
at
Auspurge
.
And
where
as
in
all
assemblies
both
when
the
Emperour
was
absent
,
and
nowe
also
of
late
being
present
,
a
counsell
was
promysed
,
whiche
shoulde
forthwith
be
called
and
commenced
,
they
trusted
that
the
Emperour
would
shortly
procure
one
in
Germany
:
wherein
they
and
their
fellowes
will
open
their
doctrine
more
at
large
:
In
the
meane
tyme
,
they
beseche
them
to
be
meanes
to
the
Emperour
,
that
there
be
no
extremitie
wrought
within
the
Empyre
,
but
that
suche
as
nowe
do
or
hereafter
shall
professe
the
Gospell
,
may
lyue
in
quiet
vntyll
suche
tyme
as
the
decree
&
authoritie
of
a
lawfull
counsell
may
determine
the
matter
.
And
if
they
shall
thynke
good
to
treate
howe
to
conclude
the
peace
,
and
appointe
a
daye
for
it
,
they
wyll
sende
theyr
Ambassadours
thither
.
And
if
in
theyr
doctrine
exhibited
at
Auspurg
,
any
man
shall
thynke
to
fynde
an
errour
,
and
wyll
shewe
it
,
or
if
he
cannot
proue
it
,
to
stande
to
the
testimony
of
Scripture
,
that
would
they
and
all
their
fellowes
be
glad
of
:
And
if
it
shall
please
the
Emperour
to
assigne
a
daye
for
it
at
Spires
,
graunting
a
saufe
conduicte
for
them
,
their
fellowes
,
and
for
Luther
,
whome
they
intende
to
bryng
with
them
,
amonges
other
ministers
of
their
churche
,
and
wyll
permitte
them
to
haue
free
and
open
preachinges
of
Gods
worde
,
and
the
vse
of
the
Lordes
Supper
,
according
vnto
Christes
institution
,
prescribyng
no
difference
or
choyce
of
meates
:
than
wyll
they
either
come
themselues
,
or
els
sende
theyr
deputes
with
large
commission
,
and
make
declaration
of
their
doctryne
vnto
all
men
.
And
if
at
the
same
metyng
,
theyr
doctryne
can
not
by
the
Scriptures
be
confuted
,
than
truste
they
that
the
Emperoure
wyll
no
further
moleste
them
,
but
that
they
may
styll
perseuer
in
the
same
Religion
.
And
for
as
muche
as
they
haue
appealed
to
a
lawfull
general
counsell
,
and
as
yet
nothyng
is
founde
in
theyr
doctrine
,
that
is
agaynst
Gods
worde
where
also
by
the
order
of
the
lawe
and
equitie
,
duryng
the
appellation
no
extremitie
ought
to
be
shewed
vnto
the
partie
that
appealleto
;
their
trust
is
;
that
the
Emperour
wyll
the
rather
at
theyr
requestes
,
suffor
Germany
to
haue
peace
and
quietnes
.
I
shewed
you
before
of
an
assemblye
,
that
should
haue
bene
in
Septembre
at
Spyres
:
But
the
Emperour
being
aduertised
by
sondry
letters
and
messengers
of
the
Turkyshe
preparation
,
prorogeth
the
same
to
the
moneth
of
Ianuary
followynge
,
appoyntynge
the
place
at
Regenspurge
,
that
he
myghte
be
so
muche
the
nearer
Austriche
,
where
he
perceyued
the
warre
,
woulde
be
.
I
shewed
you
before
in
the
syrt
booke
,
howe
the
warre
whiche
they
of
Zurycke
and
Bernes
,
would
Warres
in
Swycerlāce
haue
made
vppon
the
fyue
townes
,
was
pacifyed
by
the
intercession
of
other
Cities
:
But
this
yeare
the
Sore
brake
out
agayne
,
and
those
two
Cities
,
steppynge
all
streightes
and
passages
,
woulde
permitte
no
victuall
to
be
brought
vnto
them
.
This
was
when
the
dayes
were
at
the
longest
.
And
where
as
great
trouble
was
lyke
to
ensue
therof
,
Condicions
or
peace
.
the
Frenche
kyng
and
certen
other
cyties
of
the
Suysses
,
laboured
to
take
vp
the
matter
,
and
drewe
certen
conditions
of
peace
,
but
all
was
in
vaine
.
Than
did
they
of
Zuricke
and
Bernes
,
declare
by
wryting
,
with
what
great
wronges
and
iniuries
they
were
constreyned
to
stop
their
victualles
:
And
now
for
as
muche
as
they
refuse
the
condicions
of
peace
,
whiche
the
intercessours
haue
deuised
and
propounded
,
they
declare
their
malicious
hartes
against
them
,
and
howe
they
haue
broken
the
fourmer
conuenauntes
made
betwene
them
,
wherfore
it
is
lawefull
for
them
to
cut
o●
theyr
victualles
:
And
if
any
hurte
come
therof
,
it
ought
to
be
ascribed
vnto
them
,
whiche
seeke
nothyng
elles
but
dissention
,
this
was
the
nynth
daye
of
Septembre
.
And
what
tyme
these
fyue
townes
were
in
great
want
and
penury
;
the
nynth
of
Octobre
,
they
armed
them selues
secretly
and
marched
forwarde
:
And
before
any
man
was
ware
of
them
,
come
vnto
the
borders
of
Zurick
,
where
as
laye
a
garrison
of
a
thousand
men
or
more
.
Which
sent
diuerse
messengers
into
the
citie
to
warne
their
men
to
come
to
them
with
spede
,
but
their
ennemies
approched
so
faste
,
that
they
coulde
hardely
come
to
their
reskewe
.
For
when
they
were
come
to
the
toppe
of
the
Hylle
,
whereby
they
must
nedes
passe
;
they
sawe
theyr
men
in
great
daunger
,
in
the
next
valley
.
Than
exhorting
&
incouraginge
one
an
other
,
they
ranne
downe
the
hyll
,
who
myght
go
foremoste
,
but
the
nature
of
the
hylle
was
suche
,
as
there
coulde
but
one
go
downe
at
ones
,
whiche
was
the
cause
,
that
where
as
they
coulde
not
marche
in
ordre
of
battell
,
they
were
of
a
greater
multitude
vanquyshed
and
put
to
flyghte
.
This
was
the
eleuent
daye
of
Octobre
.
Amonges
the
nombre
of
them
Thei
of
Zarick
disconfited
.
that
were
slayne
,
was
Zwynglius
.
For
it
is
the
maner
of
Zuricke
,
that
when
they
go
forth
in
warfaye
,
the
chief
minister
of
theyr
churche
goeth
with
them
.
Zwynglius
also
of
hym selfe
beynge
a
man
of
a
stoute
and
bolde
courage
,
consyderyng
that
if
he
shoulde
rary
at
home
,
The
death
of
Zwyng
.
and
they
shoulde
go
by
the
worse
,
what
displeasare
he
should
susteyne
,
as
one
that
in
his
Sermons
woulde
encourage
others
,
and
hym selfe
faynte
,
whan
any
daunger
was
,
would
nedes
take
such
●●te
as
other
did
.
They
shewed
great
crueltie
vpon
his
dead
corps
,
and
their
hatred
towardes
him
was
so
muche
,
that
theyr
malice
was
not
satisfied
with
A
beastlye
cruelite
.
his
death
.
He
was
fourty
and
foure
yeares
olde
,
foure
yeares
yonger
than
Luther
.
At
the
same
moneth
of
August
before
,
was
seen
a
blasyng
Starre
,
&
at
the
same
tyme
died
Lewys
the
Frenche
kynges
mother
,
syster
vnto
Charles
Duke
of
Sauvy
.
The
citie
of
Bernes
,
hearyng
of
this
ouerthrowe
,
comforted
them
of
Zuricke
,
promysing
to
sende
them
ayde
,
&
to
come
with
their
whole
power
to
auenge
them
of
their
ennemies
:
Whan
they
were
all
commen
together
,
whiche
was
aboute
the
eight
daye
after
the
battell
,
and
they
of
Bernes
,
whiche
before
desyred
to
take
the
matter
in
hande
alone
,
were
than
nothyng
hasty
,
the
citie
of
Zuricke
,
whiche
had
ayde
sent
them
from
the
Schaffusians
,
Mullusians
,
and
also
from
Sangall
and
Basill
,
of
the
whole
numbre
chose
out
certen
enseignes
,
whiche
settynge
foorth
in
the
nyghte
,
laye
in
the
Hylle
besydes
Mencinge
,
pourposynge
whan
the
Moue
rose
,
to
take
the
towne
of
Tugie
thereby
,
vpon
the
sodayne
.
But
theyr
ennemies
whiche
had
encamped
them selues
not
farre
from
thence
,
knowynge
of
this
by
espeiall
,
went
thether
spedely
,
and
set
vpon
them
beynge
a
slepe
,
the
.xxiiij.
daye
of
October
.
And
to
put
them
in
the
greater
feare
,
they
made
a
wonderfull
clamourous
outcrye
.
Many
were
slayne
on
An other
slaughter
.
both
partes
.
And
all
be
it
the
fyue
Townes
had
the
vpperhande
,
yet
woulde
they
of
Zuricke
nothyng
relent
in
their
Religion
.
At
the
last
through
mediation
,
a
peace
was
concluded
,
whereunto
was
added
that
they
of
Zuricke
,
Bernes
,
and
Basill
,
should
forsake
the
league
whiche
they
had
latelye
made
with
the
cytie
of
Strausborough
and
the
Lantgraue
:
lykewyse
shoulde
the
fyue
townes
breake
of
their
league
with
kyng
Ferdinando
.
And
hereof
were
obligations
made
and
sealed
in
the
later
ende
of
Nouember
.
Oecolampadius
departed
out
of
this
presente
lyfe
,
as
it
was
supposed
,
for
the
inwarde
sorowe
and
The
death
of
Oecolampadius
.
thought
,
he
conceaued
for
the
death
of
Swynglius
,
whome
he
loued
intierly
:
he
wanted
but
one
yeare
of
fifty
,
there
be
of
his
workes
written
vpon
certen
of
his
Prophetes
,
whiche
of
learned
men
are
muche
commended
.
At
the
.xxix.
daye
of
December
,
the
Ambassadours
of
the
Protestauntes
,
mete
agayne
at
Frankeforte
to
finishe
vp
the
rest
,
concernyng
the
preparation
of
their
defence
.
In
the
which
assemblie
,
the
cities
of
Goslarie
&
Embecke
,
were
receiued
into
their
league
,
&
a
litle
be
fore
that
,
they
also
of
Eslyng
.
But
George
the
Marques
of
Brandenburgh
,
and
the
citie
of
Norinberg
,
Campedown
and
Hailbrune
,
were
absent
.
For
all
be
it
they
professe
that
same
Religion
,
yet
were
they
not
of
that
league
.
The
Emperour
in
the
begynning
of
Ianuary
,
toke
his
iourney
from
Bruselles
,
to
go
to
Regenspurge
for
the
assemblie
before
mentioned
.
By
the
waye
when
he
came
to
Mentz
at
the
begynnynge
The
Assemble
of
Regenspurge
.
of
February
,
the
Archebyshop
there
and
the
Palsgraue
,
intreate
hym
agayne
for
peace
,
whiche
the
Emperour
grauntinge
vnto
,
they
aduertyse
the
Duke
of
Saxon
and
the
Lantgraue
,
wyllynge
them
to
doe
the
lyke
:
Wherfore
by
theyr
letters
sent
to
and
fro
,
they
appoynte
to
mete
at
Schwinfurte
,
a
towne
Imperiall
by
the
Ryuer
of
Moene
,
at
the
begynning
of
Apryll
.
There
dyd
they
begynne
to
treate
of
a
peace
,
whiche
shoulde
continue
vnto
the
generall
counsell
.
The
Prynces
that
were
intercessours
,
were
there
present
,
and
by
ordre
geuen
by
the
Emperour
,
do
propounde
these
conditions
.
That
besydes
the
writyng
exhibited
at
Auspurge
touching
Religion
,
they
should
alter
nothing
,
teache
nothyng
,
nor
publyshe
any
thing
,
but
Conditions
of
a
peace
betwene
the
Emperour
and
Protest
.
remayne
in
those
boundes
,
vntyll
the
tyme
of
the
counsell
:
so
as
they
haue
nothyng
to
doe
with
the
Zwynglianes
and
the
Annabaptistes
.
Neither
that
through
the
occasion
of
Religion
,
they
do
allure
vnto
them
other
Prynces
subiectes
,
and
permitte
any
of
their
Ministers
to
preache
out
of
their
owne
countrey
:
that
they
abstayne
from
wordes
of
reproche
:
that
they
disturbe
not
the
iurisdiction
,
rytes
,
and
ceremonies
of
the
churche
,
that
they
geue
their
ayde
agaynst
the
Turke
,
and
obey
the
decrees
of
the
Empyre
,
whiche
concerne
the
common
wealthe
and
politike
gouernaunce
,
that
they
be
obedient
to
the
Emperour
&
kynge
of
Romaynes
.
And
if
they
haue
made
any
league
againste
the
Emperour
,
kyng
or
other
states
of
the
contrary
Religion
,
to
abolyshe
the
same
:
If
they
wyl
thus
do
,
they
truste
how
the
Emperour
and
the
king
,
wyll
leaue
and
forget
all
displeasure
paste
.
The
Duke
had
sent
thether
his
sonne
Iohn
Fridericke
,
being
him selfe
sore
sicke
.
There
was
also
Fraunces
Duke
of
Lunenburg
,
and
Counte
Anhalde
,
agayn
the
Ambassadours
of
other
Prynces
&
cities
,
whereunto
came
also
the
Nortusians
and
Halbestans
of
Swelande
.
After
muche
debatyng
,
the
intercessours
aduertise
by
their
letters
,
the
Emperour
of
the
whole
matters
,
who
was
than
at
the
assemblie
of
Ratisbonne
,
to
knowe
his
further
pleasure
in
matters
.
Unto
that
demaunde
,
whiche
was
that
the
Duke
of
Saxon
and
his
fellowes
,
should
obey
the
kyng
of
Romains
.
They
wryte
an
aunswere
to
the
Emperour
,
what
lacke
they
fynde
,
&
and
what
they
woulde
requyre
hym
to
doe
therein
.
and
deliuered
the
same
sealed
to
the
intercessours
the
.xvij.
daye
of
Apryll
,
the
effect
wherof
was
,
that
Ferdinando
should
not
take
vpon
hym
to
be
kyng
of
Romaines
,
but
in
case
the
Emperour
had
nede
of
a
coadiutour
,
that
than
by
the
aduyse
and
counsell
of
the
Prynces
Electours
,
he
should
so
interprete
the
lawe
Caroline
,
makyng
an
acte
therof
for
euer
,
the
it
myght
be
done
lawefully
after
this
sorte
.
That
as
longe
as
the
Emperour
lyueth
,
Conditions
of
creatinge
a
kynge
of
Romaynes
.
there
should
neuer
hereafter
be
chosen
a
kynge
of
Romaines
,
vnlesse
the
seuen
Princes
Electours
,
and
sixe
other
Prynces
of
the
Empyre
ioyned
with
them
,
iudge
it
so
mete
to
be
done
.
And
what
tyme
it
shall
appeare
to
be
for
the
profite
of
the
common
wealth
,
that
than
the
Archebyshop
of
Mentz
shall
appointe
the
rest
of
the
Electours
,
&
syxe
other
Prynces
to
mete
in
a
place
conuenient
for
a
further
consultation
to
be
had
therin
:
And
whan
they
shall
haue
considered
the
whole
matter
diligently
,
that
than
the
Prynces
Electours
only
with
the
kyng
of
Boheme
,
shall
haue
authoritie
to
electe
a
kyng
of
Romaynes
,
who
so
long
as
the
Emperour
lyueth
,
shall
gouerne
the
common
wealth
in
the
Emperours
name
onlye
,
and
otherwyse
to
take
vppon
hym
none
aucthoritie
or
gouernment
.
That
the
Princes
and
states
of
the
Empyre
,
be
not
bound
to
him
by
any
fidelitie
or
othe
,
except
it
be
after
the
Emperours
death
.
And
whan
a
newe
kynge
shall
be
created
,
that
he
be
sworne
after
the
order
of
the
lawe
Carolyne
,
and
that
it
be
not
in
the
Electours
power
to
alter
the
same
.
He
that
shal
be
proued
to
haue
done
contrary
to
that
othe
,
or
els
be
had
in
great
suspicion
therof
and
maketh
not
his
purgation
,
shal
be
depriued
of
all
ryght
of
Electourshyp
for
euer
.
Moreouer
that
there
be
not
chosen
three
kynges
successiuelye
of
one
house
of
Prynces
,
that
none
be
chosen
kyng
of
Romaynes
,
except
he
be
of
some
house
of
the
Princes
of
Germany
.
Suche
thynges
as
are
establyshed
by
the
lawe
Caroline
,
concernyng
the
kynges
election
,
neyther
the
Emperour
nor
kynge
of
Romaynes
,
maye
chaunge
.
Whan
it
shal
seme
good
to
the
electours
to
create
a
king
of
Romaines
,
that
they
shall
not
nede
to
signifie
the
same
before
to
the
Emperour
:
Neither
that
it
shal
be
lawfull
for
the
Emperour
in
this
case
,
to
commaunde
the
Archebyshop
of
Mentz
,
to
assemble
the
Princes
electours
:
but
what
tyme
there
shall
appeare
iust
cause
,
to
electe
a
kynge
of
Romaynes
,
duryng
the
lyfe
of
the
Emperour
,
that
the
Archebyshop
at
a
certen
daye
call
his
company
to
Franckfurth
:
And
that
it
lie
not
in
his
authoritie
to
appointe
the
assemblye
els
where
,
vnlesse
his
collegues
doe
vpon
weyghtie
considerations
permitte
hym
,
that
the
Archebyshop
of
Mentz
shall
not
demaunde
the
Crowne
,
Scepter
,
and
other
ornamentes
of
the
Empire
of
them
of
Norinberge
,
but
by
the
consent
of
his
peres
.
Neyther
that
he
diminishe
anye
parte
of
thre
monethes
,
which
after
they
be
sommoned
,
is
graunted
to
the
Prynces
to
haue
conference
together
,
for
it
may
be
daungerous
to
the
Empyre
and
common
wealth
,
if
one
or
two
comyng
not
in
tyme
should
be
absent
.
That
whilest
the
Electours
consulte
at
Frankeforth
,
all
others
be
shut
out
.
If
any
of
those
matters
be
infrynged
,
that
then
the
Electours
be
not
bonde
eyther
to
repare
thether
,
or
there
to
remaine
,
and
what
soeuer
is
there
done
to
be
voyde
and
of
none
effect
.
That
neyther
the
Emperour
nor
king
of
Romans
in
Italy
,
Fraunce
,
or
other
places
do
permitte
harmes
of
the
Princes
Electours
to
be
borne
before
hym
,
or
their
offices
to
be
executed
,
but
by
the
Electours
them selues
or
their
deputes
.
That
the
kyng
of
Romaynes
do
not
solemnyse
his
laste
coronation
,
vnlesse
eyther
the
electours
or
their
deputes
be
present
,
that
neyther
the
Emperour
nor
kyng
of
Romaynes
,
be
a
let
to
the
Ambassadours
of
foreine
kynges
and
Princes
,
wherby
they
may
not
come
to
the
counselles
of
the
Empyre
,
there
to
propounde
their
matters
:
for
that
this
apperteyneth
both
to
the
lawe
of
nature
,
and
is
also
a
thyng
full
of
humanitie
&
ciuile
dutie
.
That
neither
the
Emperour
nor
kyng
of
Romaynes
,
in
cases
of
the
Prynces
of
the
Empyre
,
take
vpon
them
any
authoritie
of
determining
,
but
suffer
the
same
to
be
lawfully
decided
,
in
place
where
they
ought
to
be
.
That
suche
thinges
as
shal
apperteine
to
the
honour
,
welth
,
and
preseruation
of
the
Princes
and
of
the
Empyre
,
and
suche
as
the
Emperour
hath
promysed
vpon
his
fidelitie
to
obserue
,
he
doe
maynteyne
,
and
in
case
any
thynge
be
otherwyse
done
to
refourme
it
,
and
bynde
the
kynge
of
Romaynes
by
a
lawe
,
to
obserue
the
same
.
And
if
the
Emperour
woulde
after
this
sorte
expounde
and
confyrme
the
lawe
of
Charles
the
fourth
,
the
Duke
of
Saxon
woulde
not
faile
to
doe
his
dutie
:
when
so
euer
the
common
wealth
should
requyre
any
suche
consultation
.
But
in
case
the
intercessours
coulde
not
obtayne
these
thynges
of
the
Emperour
,
that
they
woulde
not
refuse
any
lawfull
hearyng
of
the
matter
.
Yet
so
that
in
the
meane
tyme
king
Ferdinando
,
should
neyther
take
vpon
him
nor
vsurpe
any
gouernement
of
matters
of
the
Empyre
nor
authoritie
:
namely
ouer
them
,
&
ouer
William
and
Lewys
,
brethren
Dukes
of
Bauier
.
And
if
this
wyl
not
be
graunted
them
,
that
then
the
Emperour
would
heare
them
openly
in
the
counsayle
of
the
Princes
and
other
states
:
where
they
wyll
declare
,
vpon
how
weightie
and
iuste
causes
they
disalowe
this
election
.
And
for
so
muche
as
for
the
refusall
of
the
same
,
they
perceyue
how
they
incurre
,
not
only
with
the
Emperour
,
but
also
with
foreine
kinges
and
nations
in
to
the
suspicion
of
rebellion
,
they
desyre
muche
that
the
Emperoure
would
not
take
it
displeasauntly
that
they
should
make
theyr
purgation
,
as
well
within
Germany
,
as
also
without
the
lymites
of
the
Empyre
,
for
this
must
they
do
of
necessitie
.
Where
amonges
other
thynges
it
is
sayde
,
that
the
Electours
should
sweare
after
the
ordre
prescribed
in
the
Caroline
,
thus
it
standeth
.
What
tyme
they
be
comen
to
Franckeforth
,
when
masse
is
done
they
go
vp
to
the
Aultar
,
and
there
lay
their
The
othe
of
theelectoars
handes
vpon
the
holy
boke
(
as
they
call
it
)
and
certen
wordes
beynge
spoken
,
take
a
solempne
othe
,
by
the
fayth
that
they
owe
to
God
and
to
the
Empyre
,
that
they
wyll
chose
a
newe
and
hyghe
Magistrate
,
suche
a
one
as
they
shall
thynke
moste
worthy
,
mete
,
and
necessary
for
that
office
,
so
farreforth
as
thei
can
coniecture
by
their
wytte
and
iudgement
,
without
any
compacte
,
bribe
,
rewarde
,
or
promyse
.
Where
they
accompte
the
Dukes
of
Bauier
to
be
of
their
numbre
,
this
is
the
consideration
.
They
also
misliked
the
election
of
kyng
Ferdinando
,
&
takynge
their
counsell
herein
,
entred
into
league
with
the
Duke
of
Saxon
,
the
Lantgraue
,
and
the
Frenche
kynge
,
to
defende
the
lybertie
of
Germanie
:
And
indede
the
kyng
of
Fraunce
delyuered
into
cucustody
of
the
two
brethren
,
Dukes
of
Bauer
,
an
hondreth
thousande
The
Dukes
of
Bauer
misliked
the
election
of
Ferdinando
.
crownes
,
to
be
alwayes
in
a
readines
,
if
nede
requyred
.
The
Prynces
that
were
intercessours
make
aunswere
hereunto
the
.xx.
day
of
April
.
Howe
they
treate
of
these
matters
for
a
concorde
,
neyther
had
they
thoughte
that
they
woulde
haue
propounded
these
thynges
.
For
in
that
they
haue
chosen
a
kynge
of
Romaynes
,
the
Emperour
yet
lyuyng
,
they
haue
moste
weightie
causes
,
whiche
were
at
the
same
tyme
declared
to
Iohn
Fredericke
his
fathers
deputie
there
,
and
if
nede
requyre
,
may
be
yet
more
playnely
expounded
,
but
synce
this
matter
concerneth
not
them
only
,
but
the
Emperour
also
and
the
kyng
,
and
residue
of
their
fellowe
Prynces
,
they
wyll
not
make
many
wordes
therof
,
but
leaue
it
alone
,
to
the
intent
they
may
come
more
easelye
to
the
reconciliation
of
the
rest
.
Neuerthelesse
if
they
be
constrayned
to
make
aunswere
for
their
doinge
,
they
wyll
not
refuse
iudgement
herein
,
and
doubt
not
to
approue
their
doynges
in
suche
sorte
,
that
nothinge
can
iustly
be
layde
to
their
charge
.
But
in
case
these
thynges
should
be
reported
to
the
Emperour
,
they
feare
muche
that
it
should
not
only
take
no
place
,
but
also
let
and
hynder
the
whole
treatie
of
peace
.
Wherfore
that
both
truce
may
be
taken
,
and
a
reconcilement
may
be
had
,
as
wel
for
Religion
as
for
the
Election
,
and
that
neyther
be
separated
from
that
other
,
they
ernestly
beseche
bothe
the
father
and
the
sonne
,
Dukes
of
Saxon
,
that
they
would
consyder
the
thyng
,
and
forsake
their
opinion
.
And
in
so
doing
they
doubte
not
,
but
that
the
Emperour
and
the
king
woul
put
them
in
good
assuraunce
,
that
this
election
shoulde
not
be
hurtfull
to
them
nor
to
their
heyres
:
and
woulde
shewe
them
besydes
all
the
pleasure
they
coulde
,
as
well
in
matters
of
Religion
as
otherwyse
.
For
that
Religion
shoulde
haue
peace
graunted
,
and
the
matter
of
election
remayne
vndertermined
,
they
feare
muche
that
this
coulde
not
be
obtayned
.
Thus
verely
doe
they
frendly
counsell
them
,
and
requyre
them
to
take
it
in
that
parte
,
and
so
vse
them selues
,
that
they
may
perceyue
their
aduise
is
regarded
,
and
their
diligence
well
imployed
.
Hereunto
aunswereth
Duke
Iohn
Fridericke
the
fourth
daye
after
:
The
aunswer
of
the
Duke
to
the
itercessours
.
that
he
loked
for
no
suche
aunswere
of
them
.
For
where
they
sayed
lately
amonges
other
thinges
,
that
the
kyng
of
Romaines
was
elected
for
the
welth
and
dignitie
of
the
Empyre
,
they
oughte
of
necessitie
to
to
aunswere
to
this
poinct
,
for
the
satisfiynge
as
well
of
his
father
as
his
fellowes
,
who
are
perswaded
that
this
election
is
not
good
nor
profitable
to
the
Empyre
.
And
where
as
they
susteyne
the
persones
of
intercessours
,
he
had
thought
certenly
that
they
woulde
neuer
haue
defended
the
matter
,
but
haue
left
the
same
doubtful
and
vndetermined
:
for
such
thinges
as
they
haue
spoken
do
not
concerne
them
that
be
intercessours
,
but
ought
to
be
referre
dvnto
that
time
whan
these
things
shall
come
in
comon
consultation
.
In
dede
at
Collon
,
what
tyme
the
Emperour
desyred
to
ioyne
with
hym
his
brother
Ferdinando
,
in
the
fellowship
of
the
Empyre
,
he
adledged
certen
causes
,
why
it
ought
so
to
be
:
But
those
semed
not
to
be
so
great
,
as
therfore
the
lawe
Caroline
,
the
ryght
and
libertie
of
the
Empyre
ought
to
be
infringed
.
At
what
tyme
,
he
and
other
of
his
fathers
Ambassadours
did
aunswere
them
,
why
it
ought
not
so
to
be
done
.
Wherfore
the
thynge
that
was
spoken
in
the
last
place
,
nowe
they
repete
agayne
also
:
that
in
case
the
Emperour
wyll
not
admitte
theyr
requestes
,
that
then
the
matter
determined
in
lawfull
iudgement
,
where
the
reasons
of
theyr
refusall
may
be
heard
.
And
seyng
they
treate
of
equitie
,
he
supposed
they
wold
also
in
this
case
haue
founde
out
some
way
and
honest
meane
and
profitable
for
the
Empyre
.
But
in
as
muche
as
it
is
not
so
done
in
this
controuersie
,
he
wyll
no
further
moleste
them
herein
.
But
vndoubtedlye
his
father
and
his
fellowes
wyll
declare
(
yet
to
the
iniury
of
no
man
)
howe
the
lawe
of
libertie
of
the
the
Empyre
,
are
by
this
meane
infringed
:
he
trusteth
also
,
that
for
so
much
as
these
thynges
concerne
the
honour
and
preseruation
of
the
common
wealth
,
the
Emperour
wyl
not
take
them
displeasauntly
.
In
the
reste
of
theyr
demaundes
,
that
same
The
craft
of
the
Papistes
first
poinct
,
whiche
is
touching
the
Zwynglians
,
was
ment
,
that
the
Prynces
myght
be
sequestred
from
the
moste
parte
of
the
cities
:
and
in
this
treaty
the
intercessours
did
so
expounde
it
,
that
if
the
Zwynglians
would
acknowledge
theyr
errour
and
forsake
it
,
they
myght
also
be
comprysed
in
this
peace
:
if
not
,
to
be
refused
,
&
neyther
to
ayde
A
cancorde
.
them
nor
enter
into
league
with
them
.
But
the
last
yeare
at
Smalcalde
,
the
Protestantes
were
accorded
.
And
what
time
thei
of
Strausborough
,
and
certen
cities
of
Sweuia
,
had
more
playnly
expounded
their
opinion
propounded
at
Auspurge
,
concerning
the
Lordes
Supper
,
their
declaration
was
excepted
of
the
Saxons
.
And
therfore
now
with
one
mynde
they
aunswere
all
one
and
the
same
thynge
to
eueryry
requeste
,
and
at
the
length
propounde
these
conditions
of
peace
.
That
they
which
at
Auspurge
did
exhibite
the
confession
of
theyr
doctrine
,
and
an
Apologie
of
the
same
,
and
suche
as
hereafter
shall
receiue
the
same
doctrine
,
do
consiste
within
these
lymites
,
and
renewe
nothynge
furthermore
,
vntyll
the
counsell
,
so
often
tymes
promysed
and
poynted
vpon
:
That
they
ioyne
not
with
them
,
as
concernyng
theyr
doctryne
,
whiche
teache
otherwyse
of
the
Lordes
Supper
,
&
of
Baptisme
,
than
is
specified
in
their
wryting
exhibited
at
Auspurg
:
that
thei
neyther
allure
vnto
them
,
nor
maynteyne
an
other
mans
Subiecte
,
through
the
occasion
of
Religion
.
Howe
be
it
if
it
shall
be
lawfull
for
any
men
,
eyther
by
lawe
or
condition
,
to
go
whether
they
wyll
,
whan
they
shal
haue
first
declared
the
same
to
their
Lordes
or
Magistrates
,
they
may
flitte
and
remoue
if
they
wyll
,
and
be
receiued
.
That
they
sende
forth
no
preachers
without
their
owne
limites
to
preache
,
vnlesse
that
eyther
the
Magistrate
of
that
place
,
desyre
or
permitte
hym
so
to
doe
,
whan
any
assembly
shall
happen
to
be
there
.
For
if
he
refuse
,
than
it
shal
be
lawfull
for
them
to
doe
it
at
home
:
And
if
they
shal
be
eyther
at
the
counselles
of
the
Empyre
,
or
sende
the
power
agaynste
the
Turke
,
let
them
at
suche
tymes
vse
theyr
owne
preachers
,
and
also
the
Lordes
Supper
,
accordyng
to
Christes
commaundement
,
let
them
absteyne
from
the
reproches
:
not
withstanding
let
the
Ministers
of
the
churche
,
according
to
their
dutie
,
reprehende
errours
and
vices
with
a
modestie
,
and
shewe
them
the
thynge
that
is
ryght
.
That
such
as
be
of
their
Religion
,
be
not
secluded
from
the
chamber
imperiall
:
that
the
ecclesiasticall
iurisdiction
remayne
in
place
as
it
nowe
is
.
And
that
it
shall
not
be
lawfull
for
byshoppes
to
moleste
or
brynge
in
trouble
any
man
for
professyng
this
doctrine
.
That
sentences
geuen
concernynge
Religion
,
iurisdiction
,
Ceremonies
,
churche
goodes
,
whiche
are
not
yet
put
in
execution
,
be
differed
tyll
a
generall
counsell
.
Let
them
vse
the
churche
goodes
,
whiche
remayne
in
those
places
,
wherunto
those
gooodes
do
properly
appertayne
,
neyther
let
any
thyng
be
violentlye
taken
from
any
man
,
and
that
the
yerely
reuenewes
be
brought
to
the
same
places
,
as
they
haue
bene
of
olde
tyme
accustomed
,
tyll
the
counsell
,
shall
otherwyse
determine
it
:
In
al
ciuile
matter
,
let
euery
man
do
his
office
and
dutie
,
let
all
men
tende
the
common
wealth
,
and
shewe
mutuall
faith
and
beneuolence
.
When
the
matter
was
brought
vnto
this
poynt
and
woulde
come
no
nerer
,
the
intercessours
continue
styll
theyr
purpose
,
and
to
the
intent
that
all
thynges
myght
be
reported
to
the
Emperour
more
spedely
,
they
appointe
an
other
metynge
at
Norynberge
,
the
thyrde
daye
of
Iune
.
And
there
at
the
laste
,
albeit
the
ful
The
Emperour
of
necessitie
graunteth
peace
to
Germany
.
agrement
was
not
had
,
yet
for
as
muche
as
the
Turke
inuading
Austriche
,
necessitie
requyred
to
make
all
the
power
againste
hym
that
myght
be
gathered
,
the
Emperour
doth
establyshe
an
vniuersall
peace
throughout
Germany
,
and
decreeth
that
no
man
be
molested
for
Religion
,
vntyll
the
tyme
of
the
generall
counsell
,
and
if
there
be
none
vntyll
the
states
of
the
Empyre
,
shall
fynde
an
other
meane
,
to
redresse
this
controuerste
:
vnto
such
as
shal
do
otherwyse
,
he
appoynteth
great
punyshement
:
And
sayeth
he
wyll
do
all
his
endeuoure
,
that
it
may
be
called
within
this
half
yeare
,
and
begynne
within
a
yeare
after
.
And
if
this
can
not
be
obteined
,
that
then
the
matter
shal
be
discussed
in
the
counsell
of
the
Empyre
:
wherfore
he
chargeth
and
commaundeth
that
all
suytes
and
proces
in
the
lawe
,
commenced
for
Religion
,
shal
in
the
meane
tyme
be
let
falle
and
suspended
.
And
if
any
thyng
be
otherwyse
done
against
the
protestauntes
,
he
commaundeth
it
to
be
voyde
and
of
none
effect
.
Agayne
the
Protestauntes
which
were
than
seuen
Princes
,
and
.xxiiij.
cities
,
offer
vnto
hym
their
obediences
and
seruice
,
and
promyse
him
ayde
against
the
Turke
.
This
peace
was
concluded
by
The
●●ibre
of
Protest
.
the
intercessours
the
.xxiij.
of
Iuly
,
and
the
Emperour
,
whom
they
aduysed
by
letters
and
messengers
confirmed
it
the
seconde
of
August
,
&
caused
it
to
be
proclaymed
openly
,
commaunding
the
counsell
of
the
Empyre
and
other
iudges
to
obey
the
same
.
It
was
decreed
in
the
counsell
at
Auspurge
,
that
the
iudgement
of
the
counselles
chamber
,
should
be
refourmed
.
Wherunto
the
Emperour
appointed
two
in
his
name
,
and
moreouer
chose
the
archebyshop
of
Mentz
and
the
Palsgraue
,
Prynces
Electours
,
also
the
byshop
of
Spyres
,
and
of
Strausborough
,
and
Philip
the
Marques
of
Brandenbourgh
.
Euery
one
of
these
sent
his
depute
to
Spyres
,
at
the
begynnynge
of
Marche
,
who
made
there
certen
lawes
,
whiche
concerned
partly
the
iudges
,
pattly
the
aduocates
,
and
partly
the
suters
.
Which
they
exhibited
to
the
Emperour
in
this
assemblie
at
Regenspurge
,
who
lyked
the
reformation
well
,
and
added
a
fewe
thynges
to
the
same
.
In
the
laste
booke
before
The
assemble
at
Regenspurge
.
this
,
you
haue
hearde
howe
the
Emperour
vnded
the
conuenantes
betwene
Alberte
Duke
of
Pruse
,
and
Sigismunde
king
of
Pole
.
But
where
as
Albert
perseuered
in
his
purpose
,
he
was
outlawed
at
this
tyme
by
the
Iudges
of
the
Emperiall
chambre
,
at
the
sute
of
Walter
Cronberge
.
Whiche
thynge
whan
the
kynge
of
Pole
vnderstoode
,
he
sent
his
Ambassadour
to
this
assemblie
,
to
declare
howe
the
lande
of
Pruse
hath
of
olde
tyme
bene
vnder
the
defence
and
tuition
of
his
realme
.
Wherfore
he
desyreth
that
this
sentence
of
outlawerye
maye
be
reuersed
.
But
Cronberge
with
a
long
oration
had
the
thyrde
daye
of
Iune
,
proueth
it
to
be
vnder
the
iurisdiction
of
the
Empyre
,
and
to
belong
nothing
at
al
to
the
kynges
of
Pole
.
And
al
be
it
that
his
predecessours
,
vanquyshed
in
battell
,
were
constrained
to
geue
their
fidelitie
to
Casmire
,
father
vnto
Sigismunde
,
yet
was
the
same
cleane
contrary
to
the
conuenauntes
made
before
tyme
,
whiche
thynge
he
is
able
to
proue
by
the
testimony
of
Albert
him selfe
,
who
confessed
the
same
eight
yeares
synce
in
the
assemblie
at
Norinberge
.
Therfore
requyreth
he
,
that
the
requeste
of
the
kynge
of
Pole
set
a
parte
,
the
sentence
geuen
agaynst
Alberte
may
be
put
in
execution
.
This
yeare
Christierne
kynge
Christierne
kyng
of
Denmarck
is
taken
.
of
Denmarke
,
who
had
bene
ten
yeares
a
banyshed
man
,
prouyded
a
nauie
,
intendyng
to
recouer
his
kyngdome
,
but
he
was
taken
on
the
sea
,
and
committed
to
warde
,
and
about
the
same
tyme
died
,
hauing
a
towarde
young
man
to
his
sonnne
,
and
broughte
vp
with
the
Emperour
his
vncle
.
The
chiefest
consultation
in
this
assemblie
was
about
the
Turkyshe
warre
.
And
whan
newes
came
daylye
by
letters
&
messengers
,
The
Turck
inuaded
Austriche
.
howe
the
Turke
had
sent
before
great
bandes
of
horsmen
to
the
Ryuer
of
Danubius
,
and
also
the
Ambassadours
of
Austriche
,
and
of
other
countreys
nere
,
had
declared
in
what
daunger
they
were
in
,
they
decreed
to
geue
their
ayde
,
so
as
al
the
states
of
the
Empyre
shuld
ayde
,
not
with
mony
but
with
soldiours
.
Wherfore
the
.xxvj.
daye
of
Iuly
,
ended
this
assembly
,
and
al
men
prepared
them
to
warre
.
At
the
Ides
of
Auguste
,
the
Duke
of
Saxon
,
Prynce
electour
,
ended
his
lyfe
,
and
Iohn
Fridericke
his
sonne
did
succede
him
.
Whan
Solyman
The
death
of
the
Duke
of
Saxon.
the
Emperour
of
Turkes
,
was
come
to
Belgrade
,
he
taketh
the
waye
on
the
left
hande
,
and
attempteth
the
towne
and
castell
of
Giunte
in
vayne
,
being
manfully
defended
by
Nichas
Iurixe
:
after
that
he
sent
forth
Captaine
Cason
with
fiftene
thousande
horsemen
to
spoyle
the
countrey
,
who
inuaded
the
countrey
as
far
as
Lintzie
aboue
Uienne
and
destroying
all
farre
and
nere
,
leaueth
no
kynde
of
crueltie
vnpractised
,
but
in
his
retourne
,
he
fel
in
to
the
lappes
of
our
horsemen
,
which
were
made
out
to
kepe
hym
from
the
spoyle
,
and
so
beyng
fought
with
The
slaughter
of
that
Turkysh
warre
.
in
sondry
places
to
his
vtter
destruction
,
at
the
lengthe
hym selfe
was
slayne
.
Solyman
tournyng
more
and
more
on
the
left
hande
,
marcheth
vnto
Gratin
a
towne
of
Stiria
.
Whiche
thynge
ones
knowen
,
the
Emperour
beyng
than
at
Lintze
,
taketh
aduisement
what
was
beste
to
be
done
.
At
the
last
it
was
determied
,
that
he
should
encampe
with
his
whole
armie
at
Uienna
,
abydyng
his
ennemie
there
.
Thus
in
fyne
Soliman
retyreth
,
without
any
notable
exploict
done
.
The
Emperour
had
intreated
the
Frenche
kyng
for
ayde
,
but
he
made
him
aunswere
,
as
the
Emperour
that
tyme
reported
,
that
Germanye
was
able
enough
to
resyste
the
Turke
alone
.
The
kyng
of
Englande
also
wrote
agayne
somewhat
doubtfullye
:
The
byshop
of
Rome
Clement
,
sent
hym
ayde
by
the
conduicte
of
Hipolitus
a
Cardinall
of
the
house
of
Medices
.
The
Swycers
beyng
requested
by
the
Emperour
,
would
not
for
all
that
styre
one
fote
.
This
yeare
was
sene
a
blasyng
Starre
in
Septembre
and
Octobre
,
before
A
blasyng
Starre
.
the
sonne
rising
.
After
the
Turke
was
retyred
with
his
armie
,
the
Emperour
mislykyng
their
aduyse
,
that
thought
good
to
pursue
the
ennemye
,
dischargeth
his
armie
,
for
that
wynter
was
at
hande
,
and
from
Uienne
toke
his
iourney
into
Italy
.
And
being
at
Mantua
,
he
appointeth
in
his
letters
wrytten
to
the
states
of
the
Empyre
,
that
his
The
Empe.
goeth
into
Italy
.
brother
kyng
of
Romaines
,
shall
gouerne
the
common
welth
in
his
absence
,
he
was
for
weightie
causes
gone
in
to
Italy
,
and
there
woulde
treate
with
the
byshop
of
Rome
,
concerning
a
counsell
,
as
it
was
decreed
at
Ratisbone
:
He
wylleth
all
menne
therfore
to
maynteyne
the
peace
whiche
was
of
late
proclaymed
,
and
be
as
obedient
to
his
brother
as
they
would
be
to
him selfe
.
Departyng
from
thence
to
Bononie
,
he
entred
into
talke
with
Clement
the
seuenth
,
deuysynge
amonges
other
thynges
of
Religion
and
a
generall
counsel
.
He
maketh
also
a
legue
with
hym
,
and
with
the
resydue
of
the
Prynces
in
Italy
,
in
wordes
to
mayntayne
the
peace
and
quiet
of
Italy
.
But
in
verye
deede
to
kepe
out
the
Frenche
men
.
The
Embassadours
of
the
Frenche
kyng
,
were
sore
against
it
,
but
the
byshop
admonished
them
not
to
be
so
ernest
,
priuely
signifiyng
that
it
should
not
long
endure
,
for
the
Emperour
had
brought
with
hym
a
great
nombre
of
Spanyardes
,
which
the
byshop
wold
fayne
haue
dispatched
out
of
Italy
.
And
for
this
cause
made
the
league
,
obser
〈…〉
g
the
The
Pope
serueth
the
tyme
.
occasion
of
tyme
.
The
Emperour
shortly
after
sayled
into
Spayne
in
the
moneth
of
Marche
:
And
not
longe
after
that
the
byshop
of
Rome
sendeth
a
legate
into
Germanye
,
Hughe
Rangon
byshop
of
Rhegio
:
And
whan
he
came
to
the
Duke
of
Saxon
accompanied
with
the
Emperous
Ambassadour
,
he
made
a
long
oration
,
the
effect
wherof
was
this
.
How
after
muche
and
long
conference
had
betwene
the
byshop
The
Oration
of
the
Popes
Ambassad.
to
the
Duke
of
Saron
.
and
the
Emperour
,
about
the
controuersie
that
is
in
Religion
,
in
fyne
they
concluded
,
that
for
the
remedy
therof
there
is
no
waye
better
than
a
generall
counsell
,
wherof
they
perceiued
,
the
Prynces
of
Germany
to
be
also
very
desyrous
.
And
this
to
be
the
cause
of
his
message
,
euen
to
declare
vnto
hym
and
the
other
Prynces
,
how
both
the
byshop
and
the
Emperour
are
determined
to
haue
a
counsell
free
and
common
for
all
men
,
suche
as
the
olde
fathers
were
accustomed
to
haue
in
tymes
The
Popes
policie
.
past
,
whose
myndes
vndoubtedly
were
gouerned
by
the
holye
ghoste
,
prouided
alwayes
that
suche
as
shall
repare
thyther
,
make
faythfull
promesse
to
obserue
the
decrees
therof
,
for
els
should
all
their
labour
be
spent
in
vayne
,
if
they
should
make
lawes
whiche
none
woulde
obserue
and
kepe
:
As
concerning
a
place
both
for
holsome
ayre
and
plentye
of
victuall
commodious
,
the
byshop
thinketh
either
Placence
or
Bononie
not
vnmete
for
the
purpose
,
or
els
Mantua
,
whiche
is
a
citie
of
the
Empyre
,
nere
vnto
Germany
,
of
a
goodly
situation
and
plentiful
of
all
thynges
necessary
,
of
the
whiche
thre
it
shall
be
lawfull
for
them
to
chose
one
:
Whereunto
if
the
kinge
of
Romaines
he
and
other
Prynces
of
Germany
,
woulde
make
some
reasonable
aunswere
:
Than
the
byshop
consulting
also
with
other
kynges
,
would
cal
the
same
within
this
halfe
yeare
,
to
begynne
within
one
yeare
after
,
to
the
intent
suche
as
dwel
very
farre
of
,
may
prepare
them selues
to
take
their
iorney
.
Whan
he
hadde
spoken
this
and
more
,
he
deliuereth
certen
Articles
comprysed
in
wryting
to
the
Prynce
Electour
from
the
byshop
of
Rome
.
Afterwardes
the
Emperours
Ambassadour
speaketh
on
this
wyse
.
For
as
muche
as
in
al
former
assemblies
,
the
reconciliation
of
religion
The
Oration
of
the
Emperours
Amb.
hath
bene
hetherto
attempted
in
vayne
,
&
is
supposed
that
by
a
counsel
the
matter
might
be
pacified
:
therfore
hath
the
Emperour
of
late
obtayned
that
same
of
the
byshop
of
Rome
(
that
is
to
say
)
that
it
be
holden
after
the
same
maner
,
time
&
place
as
his
Ambassadour
hath
declared
.
And
therfore
is
he
sent
of
the
Emperour
,
to
beare
witnesse
that
the
byshop
of
Rome
is
content
to
haue
a
counsell
,
and
because
his
Ambassadour
hath
spoken
sufficientlye
of
the
whole
matter
,
he
nedeth
to
saye
no
more
,
but
to
desyre
hym
to
credite
his
tale
,
and
make
hym
a
frendly
aunswere
.
The
Duke
of
Saxon
sayeth
,
that
because
the
matter
is
weightie
,
he
wyll
take
delyberation
,
this
was
at
Weymer
.
After
a
fewe
dayes
the
Duke
aunswereth
,
that
where
the
Emperour
and
the
byshop
haue
agreed
vppon
a
counsell
,
he
is
exceadinge
glad
,
The
Duke
of
Saxons
aunswere
.
for
the
state
of
the
common
wealth
doth
chiefly
requyre
such
a
one
as
oftentimes
the
Emperour
hath
promised
the
Germanes
,
wherin
the
cause
may
be
duely
examined
,
according
to
the
prescripte
of
Gods
worde
.
Whiche
if
it
might
be
,
he
would
nothing
doubte
,
but
that
all
thinges
should
go
wel
:
he
wil
both
pray
vnto
God
to
graunt
this
and
also
admonishe
the
people
vnder
his
iurisdiction
to
do
the
lyke
:
he
will
applie
his
whole
studie
hereunto
,
and
moue
his
fellowes
also
to
be
carefull
for
the
same
:
he
would
be
glad
moreouer
to
make
a
present
aunswer
,
but
there
be
many
others
of
the
same
religion
,
who
with
his
father
Duke
Iohn
,
professed
the
same
doctrine
in
the
assemblie
at
Auspurge
before
the
Emperour
,
so
that
he
can
not
aunswere
of
him selfe
alone
,
without
making
them
priuie
,
neither
is
it
expedient
for
the
cause
so
to
doe
.
For
better
it
is
that
the
same
be
done
by
comon
assent
.
And
for
as
much
as
the
Emperour
&
the
byshop
the
last
wynter
in
their
letters
wrytten
to
the
states
of
the
Empire
from
Bononie
,
put
them
in
hope
of
a
counsell
,
therfore
did
he
&
his
fellowes
appoint
a
day
,
the
.xxiiij.
of
Iune
,
to
mete
at
Smalcalde
,
to
consult
of
the
whole
matter
:
wherfore
he
desireth
them
not
to
be
offended
with
this
differment
of
time
,
for
so
sone
as
his
fellowes
mete
at
their
day
prescribed
,
they
shal
haue
answer
either
by
Ambassadours
or
by
letters
shortly
after
:
And
he
wold
through
Gods
grace
so
demeane
him self
,
that
not
only
this
present
age
,
but
also
the
time
to
come
,
shold
perceiue
right
wel
that
he
wyshed
for
nothing
more
,
than
that
the
pure
religion
&
doctrine
,
&
peace
,
not
only
of
Germany
,
but
of
the
whole
comon
wealth
of
Christendom
,
might
also
floriche
,
and
that
the
Emperour
his
chiefe
souereigne
might
haue
his
due
honour
&
dignitie
.
Afterwarde
whan
his
fellowes
were
come
,
with
good
deliberation
The
Prote
.
aunswere
to
the
Pope
&
Emperour
.
they
framed
an
answere
by
common
assent
in
their
letters
the
last
of
Iune
.
Howe
they
gaue
great
thankes
to
the
Emperour
,
whiche
for
Gods
glory
&
preseruation
of
the
common
wealth
had
taken
so
muche
paynes
of
a
good
zeale
they
doubted
not
.
And
therfore
pray
God
so
to
confirme
&
direct
his
mynde
to
that
ende
,
that
the
truthe
may
be
set
forth
and
embraced
.
And
false
doctrine
,
wicked
worshipinge
,
&
rites
abolyshed
,
and
that
all
errours
being
cleane
weded
out
of
mens
myndes
,
Gods
true
seruice
,
&
other
godly
vertues
,
may
agayne
take
place
:
For
they
chiefly
desire
a
counsel
wherin
the
matter
that
is
in
controuersie
,
may
duely
and
orderly
be
decided
.
Suche
a
counsell
also
the
Emperour
hath
promysed
long
synce
,
and
that
in
all
assemblies
of
the
Empyre
,
with
great
deberation
hath
bene
decreed
,
to
be
kepte
in
Germanye
.
Wherof
sprang
the
dissention
of
Religion
.
For
all
this
dissention
sprange
vp
fyrste
of
that
welle
,
that
certen
impudent
persones
ouermuche
extolled
indulgences
and
pardons
.
At
whiche
tyme
also
other
errours
were
perceyued
and
detected
.
And
all
be
it
that
byshop
Leo
condempned
this
doctryne
,
whiche
brought
those
errours
to
lyghte
,
yet
haue
they
hetherto
impugned
that
condempnation
with
the
testimonies
of
the
Prophetes
and
Apostles
.
And
therfore
hath
a
counsell
ben
alwaye
thought
moste
nedefull
,
as
well
of
other
Prynces
and
states
of
them
,
wherin
the
cause
myght
be
examined
and
openly
tryed
,
what
is
true
and
what
is
false
:
for
that
they
sawe
howe
many
thynges
were
crept
into
Religion
,
whiche
were
to
be
refourmed
.
And
therfore
in
the
assemblies
of
the
Empyre
,
it
was
decreed
,
that
there
should
be
a
free
and
a
christian
counsell
,
eyther
of
all
nations
,
or
els
of
the
prouince
of
Germany
:
by
those
especiall
wordes
,
lest
that
eyther
the
sentence
of
the
byshop
,
or
the
force
and
power
of
any
other
man
,
should
be
preiudiciall
to
the
cause
.
Agayne
that
in
all
this
cause
iudgement
should
be
geuen
,
not
after
the
byshoppes
decrees
and
opinions
of
Scholemen
,
but
accordyng
vnto
holy
Scripture
.
For
yf
any
mans
power
should
be
of
more
force
than
the
Scriptures
,
than
due
examination
,
who
doubteth
.
But
that
he
that
shoulde
contende
againste
the
byshop
,
shoulde
lose
his
labour
,
and
stryue
agaynste
the
streame
:
Wherfore
not
without
great
considerations
it
hath
been
decreed
that
the
counsell
should
be
holden
in
Germany
:
And
the
Emperour
also
content
it
shoulde
so
be
,
but
nowe
these
requestes
of
the
bysshop
to
be
vtterly
against
the
decrees
of
the
Empyre
,
confyrmed
by
the
seales
of
the
Emperour
and
the
other
Prynces
.
For
all
be
it
he
speaketh
of
a
free
councel
,
yet
doubtles
he
intendeth
an
other
thynge
,
whan
How
a
free
counsel
is
to
be
vnderstand
he
goeth
about
to
haue
kynges
and
Prynces
bounden
to
hym
:
For
in
case
he
woulde
haue
it
free
,
what
shoulde
this
obligation
nede
?
But
nowe
seyng
that
he
is
wholy
bent
this
waye
,
certenly
this
is
his
purpose
,
that
vnder
the
name
of
a
counsell
,
he
maye
maynteyne
his
power
and
aucthoritie
that
no
man
shall
reprehende
his
faultes
and
errours
,
or
if
any
doe
atttempte
it
,
that
he
shall
not
escape
vnpunyshed
.
They
knowe
not
what
other
men
wyll
doe
,
but
surelye
this
demaunde
of
his
,
is
wrytten
in
suche
sorte
that
it
rather
maketh
them
afrayde
of
a
counsell
,
than
prouoketh
them
to
it
:
for
who
woulde
bynde
hym selfe
after
this
sorte
,
especially
beynge
not
yet
knowen
,
what
shall
be
the
ordre
of
the
counsell
,
the
fourme
and
maner
:
whether
the
byshop
wyll
haue
his
adherentes
to
beare
there
moste
aucthoritie
,
or
whether
the
controuersies
shall
be
determined
accordyng
to
the
holy
Scriptures
,
or
after
the
traditions
and
lawes
of
men
grounded
vpon
no
Scripture
at
all
.
The
lybertie
of
the
Counsell
,
is
also
restrayned
,
in
that
he
wyll
haue
it
kept
after
the
olde
accustomed
maner
.
They
doe
not
refuse
the
former
counselles
that
are
consonant
to
the
Scryptures
,
but
suche
as
haue
bene
in
our
tyme
or
a
lyttle
before
,
The
counsels
are
swarued
from
their
old
puritie
.
whiche
haue
attributed
more
than
reason
wold
to
the
byshop
of
Rome
and
decrees
of
men
,
farre
differing
from
the
auncient
counselles
:
therfore
where
he
sayeth
it
shall
be
after
the
olde
accustomed
maner
,
this
is
his
crafte
and
policie
,
that
there
shall
not
be
that
lybertye
of
speache
and
geuinge
of
sentences
,
as
they
both
desyre
,
and
also
the
cause
requireth
,
but
that
iudgement
shall
be
geuen
accordynge
vnto
his
lawes
and
vsurped
power
,
whiche
he
taketh
vppon
hym
,
as
by
certen
of
the
last
counselles
it
is
manifest
:
but
by
this
vsage
and
hadling
of
matters
,
can
neither
the
churches
be
pacified
,
nor
the
troubled
conscience
quieted
,
but
are
brought
into
further
darkenes
&
bondage
:
wherfore
seing
that
the
bishop
hath
not
as
yet
satisfied
the
requestes
of
the
Emperour
and
states
of
the
Empyre
,
they
ernestly
desyre
,
that
Cesar
considering
The
Empe.
part
to
d
〈…〉
d
Religion
.
the
weightines
of
the
cause
,
whiche
concerneth
the
vniuersall
common
wealth
,
and
all
nations
would
see
,
that
the
matter
might
be
handled
indifferently
:
For
this
is
his
office
and
dutie
,
&
this
may
he
doe
by
the
lawes
.
When
in
dede
the
byshop
impugneth
the
truthe
:
for
it
is
to
be
forseen
and
prouided
,
that
the
plaintife
or
defendaunt
be
not
also
iudge
in
the
cause
.
For
all
nations
haue
great
hope
in
this
counsell
,
and
doe
The
Pope
is
plentife
,
defendaunt
&
iudge
.
both
wyshe
and
pray
,
that
at
the
laste
mens
consciences
(
troubled
and
sore
afflicted
with
doubtfull
dissention
)
may
be
made
free
,
set
at
libertie
,
and
taught
the
way
of
saluation
.
For
these
many
hondreth
yeares
hath
not
bene
so
muche
contention
about
so
weighty
matters
as
is
at
thys
present
.
And
this
stryfe
aryseth
of
sondry
errours
and
vices
,
whiche
haue
spronge
longe
before
our
tyme
:
But
and
if
men
be
disceaued
of
theyr
expectation
,
and
shall
haue
no
suche
councell
as
hathe
bene
promysed
,
what
sorowe
and
grief
that
thynge
wyll
be
to
mens
hartes
,
it
is
easy
to
coniecture
.
Agayne
if
the
byshop
shall
refuse
the
dewe
examination
&
triall
of
the
matter
,
it
is
to
be
feared
lest
the
common
welth
and
state
of
the
churche
,
shall
be
tourmoyled
with
sorer
tempestes
than
it
hath
bene
hitherto
:
But
where
as
the
states
of
the
Empyre
,
haue
in
all
theyr
assemblies
condescended
vpon
an
vpright
counsel
,
they
distrust
not
,
but
they
will
perseuer
also
in
the
same
,
vtterly
refusing
the
snares
The
Popes
snares
.
and
bondes
,
wherwith
the
bishop
intendeth
craftly
to
catche
them
,
trusting
that
other
kynges
&
Princes
wyl
do
the
like
.
For
the
bonde
that
he
goeth
about
,
is
full
of
craft
&
deceitfulnes
,
neyther
can
there
be
true
iudgement
,
vnlesse
the
myndes
of
all
men
be
franke
&
free
:
so
that
if
he
procede
thus
,
&
hold
the
counsel
after
his
owne
pleasure
,
they
wyll
committe
the
whole
matter
vnto
God
,
whiche
doubtles
will
defende
his
owne
cause
&
doctrine
.
Howe
be
it
in
case
the
matter
should
so
come
to
passe
,
that
the
byshop
should
be
permitted
so
to
do
,
they
wold
take
further
aduisement
,
what
were
than
nedeful
to
be
done
:
And
if
perchaunce
they
shal
be
sūmoneth
&
se
that
they
shal
be
able
to
do
any
thing
for
the
glory
of
Gods
holy
name
,
they
wil
come
thither
by
saufe
conduict
,
whan
they
are
made
wel
assured
,
or
send
their
Ambassadours
to
propounde
what
soeuer
the
necessitie
of
the
cause
shall
requyre
,
neuerthelesse
vnder
that
condition
,
that
they
wyll
in
no
wyse
admytte
those
requestes
of
the
byshop
,
nor
acconsente
to
any
counsell
that
is
contrarye
to
the
decrees
of
the
Empire
:
For
they
can
not
see
howe
this
interprise
of
the
byshop
,
can
make
for
the
contynuall
peace
of
the
churche
and
the
common
wealth
:
Neyther
is
it
also
semelye
for
hym
so
to
doe
,
in
case
he
would
execute
the
office
of
a
true
Pastour
,
whiche
is
to
haue
a
care
for
all
men
,
and
to
feede
them
with
the
true
doctrine
of
Christ
.
Whiche
The
bishops
office
.
thynges
standing
thus
,
they
desyre
them
to
cary
this
theyr
aunswere
to
the
Emperour
and
the
bishops
,
and
that
the
Emperour
whom
thei
do
reuerently
acknowledge
to
be
their
chief
souereigne
appointed
of
God
,
do
not
take
the
same
in
euyll
parte
,
but
that
he
woulde
fynde
the
meanes
that
the
counsell
myght
be
had
according
to
the
decrees
of
the
Empyre
,
and
that
the
whole
controuesie
may
be
decided
by
vertuous
men
,
and
nothyng
suspected
.
For
certenly
this
appertayneth
to
his
commendation
and
vertue
,
to
employe
al
his
power
and
aucthoritie
to
the
aduauncement
of
true
doctrine
,
and
not
to
the
establyshynge
of
theyr
crueltie
,
whiche
nowe
these
many
yeares
haue
persecuted
innocent
persones
,
only
for
the
profession
of
the
Gospell
,
and
holsome
doctryne
.
For
the
residue
they
committe
all
that
euer
they
haue
vnto
the
Emperour
,
neyther
is
there
any
other
thyng
,
whiche
they
wyll
not
be
glad
to
doe
for
his
sake
.
At
the
same
tyme
with
kyng
Ferdinando
,
was
the
byshoppes
Ambassadour
Peter
Paule
Uerger
,
whome
I
spoke
of
in
Uergerius
.
the
former
booke
.
And
because
the
byshop
of
Rhezo
was
an
aged
man
and
sickly
,
Clement
commaunded
Uerger
,
that
in
case
any
impediment
happened
vnto
him
,
he
should
supplie
his
rowme
:
but
he
geueth
hym
an
especiall
charge
,
that
he
beare
alwayes
in
memory
what
his
mynd
and
wyll
is
,
touchyng
the
counsell
:
Let
hym
loke
therfore
that
in
no
wyse
he
doe
passe
the
boundes
of
his
commission
,
no
not
one
fynger
breadth
,
nor
that
he
dryue
not
hym
to
suche
an
exigent
,
that
he
must
of
necessitie
kepe
a
counsel
,
though
king
Ferdinando
would
neuer
so
fayne
haue
it
so
,
and
vrged
The
Pope
sleeth
the
counsell
.
hym
streightly
therunto
✚
The
nynth
Booke
of
Sleidanes
Commentaries
,
concerning
the
state
of
Religion
,
and
the
common
Weale
,
during
the
reigne
of
the
Empyre
of
Charles
the
fyfte
.
❧
The
argument
of
the
nynth
Booke
GEorge
Duke
of
Saxon
marketh
suche
as
fauoured
the
Gospel
,
and
accuseth
Luther
to
the
Electour
of
Saxony
his
cosyn
.
Pope
Element
meting
the
Frenche
kyng
at
Marseilles
,
geueth
his
Niece
in
marriage
to
Henry
Duke
of
Orleaunce
.
The
Dake
of
Wirtenberge
,
dryuen
out
of
his
countrey
.
Henry
the
eight
kyng
of
Englande
,
putteth
away
Quene
Katherine
his
wyfe
,
and
forsaketh
the
Pope
.
The
Pageaunt
of
the
spirite
of
the
graye
freers
of
Orleaunce
,
is
recited
.
The
Lantgraue
recouereth
the
Duke
dome
of
Wittemberge
.
The
agrement
betwene
kyng
Ferdinando
and
the
Duke
of
Saxon
,
and
the
articles
of
peace
betwixt
Ferdinando
and
〈…〉
ich
Duke
of
Wirtemberge
,
are
rehersed
.
Clement
dieth
.
Paule
of
the
house
of
Fernese
,
succedeth
.
persecution
at
Paris
,
by
reason
of
certen
placardes
,
the
kyng
pourgeth
him selfe
to
the
Germaynes
therfore
.
The
Emperour
taketh
the
citie
of
Tunnes
.
Moore
and
the
byshop
of
Rochester
,
are
beheaded
.
Pope
Paule
by
his
legate
Uergerius
sommoneth
the
counsell
of
Mantua
,
wherfore
the
Protestauntes
metyng
at
Smalcalde
,
sende
their
aduyse
in
wrytinge
.
The
Lorde
Langey
being
sent
thether
by
the
kyng
of
Fraunce
,
solliciteth
them
to
a
league
,
and
debated
diuers
matters
:
wher
vnto
the
Protestauntes
made
aunswere
.
The
kyng
of
Englande
also
sent
thether
,
to
declare
what
woulde
be
the
ende
to
attende
for
suche
a
counsell
.
The
league
of
Smalcalde
is
renewed
,
into
whiche
are
newly
admitted
sondry
Prynces
and
Cities
.
WHan
they
had
made
this
aunswer
,
they
appoynted
diuines
,
and
lawyers
,
to
delyberate
vpon
the
action
for
the
counsell
to
come
,
and
determined
to
set
forth
the
byshops
aunswere
in
prynte
,
and
communicate
the
same
to
forein
kynges
and
nations
.
Also
to
sende
Ambassadours
to
the
Iudges
of
the
chamber
,
who
contrary
to
the
Emperours
proclamation
,
graunted
out
proces
against
certen
,
in
causes
of
Religion
,
whose
iudgement
,
vnles
they
surceased
they
would
refuse
.
Moreouer
to
sende
an
Ambassade
to
the
Archebyshop
of
Mentz
,
and
to
the
Palsgraue
,
which
were
intercessours
:
And
last
of
all
to
reporte
vnto
the
Emperour
the
whole
matter
in
wryting
.
I
haue
tolde
you
oftener
than
ones
,
howe
Duke
George
of
Saxony
,
bare
malice
to
Luther
priuely
,
and
hated
his
doctrine
The
craft
of
Duke
George
to
fynde
out
the
Lutherians
.
openly
.
And
where
as
he
vnderstode
that
diuers
of
his
subiectes
did
holde
opinion
,
that
they
ought
to
receyue
the
Lordes
supper
after
the
commaundement
of
Christe
,
he
charged
the
Ministers
of
his
churches
,
to
geue
vnto
all
suche
as
after
the
olde
custome
at
Easter
,
confessed
their
synnes
,
and
receiue
the
Sacrament
after
the
byshop
of
Romes
lawe
,
certen
tokens
,
whiche
they
should
afterwardes
deliuer
vnto
the
Senate
,
to
the
intent
it
myght
be
knowen
,
who
were
of
the
Romyshe
,
and
who
were
of
Luthers
opinion
.
So
were
there
founde
in
Lipsia
,
whiche
is
the
head
Towne
of
that
countrey
,
to
the
numbre
of
Luthers
counsell
.
lxx
.
without
tokens
.
They
had
consulted
with
Luther
before
,
what
was
nedefull
to
be
done
:
Who
wrote
vnto
them
,
that
suche
as
beleued
certenly
howe
they
ought
to
receiue
the
whole
supper
,
should
doe
nothing
against
their
owne
conscience
,
but
rather
suffer
death
:
Wherfore
being
thus
encouraged
,
they
sticke
vnto
it
,
and
whan
the
Prince
called
them
before
hym
,
geuing
them
two
monethes
respite
to
deliberate
,
and
they
woulde
not
alter
their
purpose
,
they
were
bannyshed
the
town
.
Luther
in
his
letters
to
them
of
Lipsia
,
called
Duke
George
the
Apostle
of
Sathan
,
whiche
thinge
breade
muche
trouble
:
For
Duke
George
did
accuse
hym
before
his
cosyn
the
Electour
of
Saxon
,
howe
he
had
not
only
rayled
on
hym
,
but
had
also
styred
vp
his
subiectes
to
rebellion
.
The
Prince
Electour
in
his
letters
charged
Luther
withal
,
and
amonges
other
thynges
sayth
,
that
vnlesse
he
can
make
his
purgation
herein
,
he
must
of
necessitie
punyshe
hym
.
Wherfore
vpon
this
occasion
,
Luther
wryteth
a
booke
,
wherein
he
confuteth
this
accusation
,
declaryng
howe
he
gaue
them
counsel
not
to
resiste
their
Prince
,
Luthers
purgation
.
commaunding
them
not
to
doe
wickedly
,
but
rather
to
suffer
death
or
exile
,
whiche
concerneth
no
rebellion
.
For
that
is
to
be
ascribed
vnto
them
that
teache
howe
the
Magistrate
shoulde
be
resisted
by
force
of
armes
,
and
they
are
sedicious
in
deede
,
of
whome
also
Peter
the
Apostle
hath
prophecied
,
but
this
belongeth
to
the
profession
of
the
Gospel
,
to
be
condempned
as
seditious
:
Christ
hym selfe
was
for
this
cause
put
to
death
moste
vnworthy
,
as
though
he
would
haue
bene
kyng
of
Iewes
,
Christe
was
called
seditious
.
and
haue
made
the
people
to
rebelle
against
the
Emperour
.
After
to
the
same
booke
,
he
adioyneth
an
epistle
,
wherwith
he
doth
comforte
those
banyshed
men
of
Lipsia
,
admonishyng
them
to
take
their
exile
paciently
,
and
also
to
geue
God
thankes
whiche
hathe
graunted
He
comforteth
the
eri●es
.
them
his
constancie
of
mynde
,
and
perseuerance
.
I
shewed
you
of
the
league
concluded
,
betwene
the
Emperour
and
Clement
the
seuenth
,
but
when
the
Emperour
was
retourned
into
Spayn
,
Clement
at
the
request
of
the
Frenche
kyng
toke
shipping
and
arriued
at
Marceilles
in
haruest
tyme
:
and
for
the
more
intier
frendship
,
he
marrieth
his
niece
Pope
Clement
commeth
to
Macilles
.
Katherine
Medices
,
vnto
Henry
the
kynges
sonne
Duke
of
Orleans
,
a
younge
Prynce
of
fiftene
yeares
of
age
.
And
because
the
occasion
serueth
,
I
purpose
here
to
speake
a
litle
touching
the
house
of
Medices
.
and
Syluester
,
Euerarde
,
&
Iohn
,
were
the
first
accompted
of
that
name
,
whiche
were
all
Senatours
of
Florence
:
but
the
fyrst
that
ennobled
that
house
was
Cosmus
,
who
was
the
rychest
marchaunt
,
not
only
of
his
owne
citie
,
but
also
of
all
Italy
.
His
sonne
Peter
had
two
sonnes
,
Laurence
,
and
Iulian.
And
Iulian
had
a
sonne
borne
after
he
was
dead
,
called
Iuly
,
who
was
afterwardes
Clement
the
seuenth
.
Not
withstanding
that
they
reporte
diuersly
touching
his
byrth
:
Lawrence
had
the
sonnes
,
Peter
,
Iulian
,
and
Iohn
.
Who
was
made
byshop
of
For
many
suppose
hym
a
bastarde
.
Rome
,
Leo
the
tent
:
Iulian
had
no
chyldren
.
Peter
expulsed
out
of
Florence
,
and
at
the
lenght
drowned
in
the
mouth
of
Lyre
,
by
reason
of
a
tempest
,
left
a
sonne
named
Lawrence
,
who
married
Galla
of
the
house
of
Bolonois
,
and
by
her
had
this
Katherine
,
of
whome
here
mention
is
made
.
Clement
which
made
his
abode
at
Marseilles
,
a
moneth
and
somewhat
more
,
to
gratifie
the
kyng
and
his
nobles
,
made
foure
frenche
Cardinalles
,
whome
he
perceiued
to
be
moste
in
fauoure
with
the
A
consecrating
of
Cardinalles
.
kyng
.
Odet
Chastilion
,
Philip
Bolon
,
Claude
Gifrie
,
and
Iohn
Uenerie
,
byshop
of
Lisiens
.
No
man
doubted
but
this
affinitie
pretended
an
alteration
of
the
state
of
Italy
,
and
many
marueled
at
the
vniqualitie
of
the
mariage
:
In
so
muche
that
Clement
hym selfe
,
as
the
report
Unmete
mariage
.
goeth
,
was
doubtfull
,
and
woulde
not
beleue
that
they
ment
good
ernest
,
before
the
mariage
was
solempnised
.
Within
a
fewe
monethes
after
,
the
Lantgraue
goeth
to
the
French
king
,
the
cause
wherof
was
The
Lantgraue
goeth
to
the
French
kyng
.
Duke
Ulrich
expulsed
this
.
In
the
yeare
of
our
Lorde
.
1519.
Ulriche
Duke
of
Wirtemberge
,
was
driuen
out
of
his
countrey
by
the
confederatours
of
the
Sweuicall
league
,
for
takyng
of
Rutelyng
a
towne
imperiall
,
whiche
was
in
confederacie
with
them
.
Which
Prouince
first
the
Emperour
had
of
the
rest
,
and
after
in
the
diuision
of
the
inheritaunce
,
Ferdinando
receiued
it
of
the
Emperour
.
In
the
assemblie
at
Auspurg
,
certen
princes
were
peticioners
that
the
Duke
whiche
had
bene
eleuen
yeares
in
exile
,
might
than
be
restored
:
But
it
was
in
vayne
,
for
the
Emperour
reciting
the
causes
from
the
beginning
,
for
whiche
he
was
exiled
,
dyd
create
his
brother
Duke
,
there
openly
of
that
countrey
.
Wherfore
the
Lantgraue
being
a
dere
frende
,
and
a
nere
kinsman
to
Duke
Ulriche
,
thought
to
attempte
some
thing
at
this
present
:
but
being
disapoynted
by
certen
,
which
had
promysed
theyr
ayde
,
he
differred
the
matter
,
vntyll
better
oportunitie
serued
.
And
nowe
in
the
Emperours
absence
,
considering
how
the
Sweuicall
league
made
for
eleuen
yeares
,
was
dissolued
,
he
goeth
into
Fraunce
,
and
layeth
to
pledge
the
Countrey
of
Mount
Pelicarte
,
vnto
the
kyng
for
a
summe
of
mony
,
in
the
name
of
The
Lantgraue
boroweth
monye
of
the
French
kyng
.
Duke
Ulriche
,
vpon
condicion
that
if
he
redeme
it
not
within
thre
yeres
,
to
be
than
the
inheritaunce
of
the
realme
of
Fraunce
.
Besides
this
some
of
money
,
the
kyng
also
promysed
him
to
lende
hym
another
som
,
in
hope
that
the
lande
should
not
be
redemed
.
At
this
tyme
fortuned
a
wonderfull
alteration
in
Englande
,
and
the
occasion
was
this
.
Henry
A
great
alte
ration
in
Englande
.
the
seuenth
kyng
of
Englande
,
had
two
sonnes
,
Arthur
and
Henry
.
Arthur
maried
Katherine
daughter
to
Ferdinando
kyng
of
Spayne
,
diyng
without
ishewe
.
Henry
the
father
,
who
coueted
much
that
this
alliaunce
with
the
Spanyarde
myght
continue
,
by
the
lycence
of
the
byshop
of
Rome
Iuly
the
seconde
,
deuyseth
to
marrie
this
Katherine
to
his
other
sonne
also
,
whiche
was
kyng
after
him
,
who
departed
the
yeare
of
grace
.
1509.
Wherfore
Henry
the
eight
of
that
name
,
after
he
had
maried
her
,
his
father
beyng
dead
,
and
he
nowe
of
manye
yeares
Kyng
Henry
.
sufficiently
establyshed
in
his
kyngdome
,
propoundeth
this
scrupulositie
of
his
conscience
,
to
certen
byshoppes
,
and
calleth
in
question
,
whether
it
were
lawfull
to
marrye
his
brothers
wyfe
,
and
of
longe
tyme
abstayned
from
her
company
.
The
byshoppes
hauynge
priuate
talke
with
the
Quene
,
by
the
kinges
assignement
,
declare
vnto
her
,
that
the
byshop
of
Romes
lycence
was
herein
neyther
good
nor
lawfull
.
She
aunswereth
that
it
is
to
late
nowe
to
examyne
the
licence
,
whiche
so
longe
synce
they
had
allowed
.
She
had
dyuerse
tymes
miscaried
of
chylde
,
and
brought
forth
none
that
prospered
,
sauynge
one
daughter
called
Marie
.
The
byshop
of
Rome
committeth
the
hearynge
of
the
matter
vnto
two
Cardinalles
,
Campegius
,
whome
he
sent
into
Englande
,
and
the
Cardinalle
of
Yorke
.
After
longe
and
muche
debatyng
whan
the
kynge
was
put
in
hope
from
Rome
,
that
sentence
should
be
geuen
on
his
syde
,
Campegius
in
maner
at
the
same
instant
,
that
iudgement
should
haue
passed
by
the
byshop
of
Romes
admonyshement
,
The
inconstancie
of
Pope
Clement
.
began
to
drawe
backe
,
and
fynde
delayes
.
The
cause
wherof
,
as
men
suppose
,
was
that
through
the
death
of
the
Duke
and
captaine
Lawtrech
,
and
distruction
of
the
Frenche
armie
about
Naples
,
&
that
Androwe
de
Aurie
,
the
moste
experte
man
of
the
sea
,
forsakyng
the
French
kyng
,
was
fled
vnto
the
Emperour
.
All
the
whiche
thynges
chaunced
so
at
the
same
tyme
,
that
the
byshop
was
afrayde
to
offende
the
Emperour
,
being
nephewe
to
Quene
Katherine
,
whiche
had
suche
lucky
successe
in
all
his
assayes
in
Italy
.
Wherfore
Campegius
in
fyne
retourned
without
any
thyng
determyned
,
wherwith
the
kyng
toke
excedyng
muche
displeasure
.
Neuerthelesse
,
lest
it
should
appeare
that
he
should
do
anythyng
vniustly
,
the
kynge
sent
into
Fraunce
,
Italy
,
and
Germany
to
enquyre
the
opinions
of
all
vniuersities
.
And
the
moste
part
consented
to
the
kyng
,
and
emonges
other
the
diuines
of
Paris
,
The
vniuersities
of
Paris
&
others
.
approued
the
kynge
by
the
vniuersitie
Seale
,
and
as
it
was
thoughte
were
lyberally
rewarded
therfore
.
But
amonges
others
of
the
quenes
maydes
,
there
was
one
of
an
excellent
beautie
,
called
Anne
Bolen
,
whome
the
kyng
began
to
fantasy
,
in
so
muche
as
men
myght
easelye
quene
Anne
loued
the
Gospell
.
perceyue
that
he
entended
to
marrie
her
to
his
wyfe
.
Whan
the
Cardinall
of
Yorke
perceyued
this
,
whiche
was
chief
about
the
kyng
,
and
as
they
saye
,
authour
of
the
diuorsement
,
he
chaunged
his
purpose
,
admonyshyng
the
byshop
of
Rome
by
his
letters
,
that
he
should
not
approue
the
diuorsement
:
For
than
shoulde
an
other
succede
Quene
Katherine
,
whiche
was
infected
with
Luthers
opinions
.
Whiche
thyng
whan
the
kyng
vnderstode
by
his
Ambassadour
that
was
ledger
at
Rome
,
he
was
sore
offended
.
And
not
longe
after
for
this
and
other
thinges
whiche
he
had
practised
in
〈…〉
e
,
where
he
was
Chauncelour
of
the
Realme
,
and
had
thre
of
the
beste
byshop
〈…〉
hes
,
York
Duresme
and
Wynchester
,
first
he
displaced
hym
from
his
office
and
after
taketh
away
two
of
his
byshoprikes
:
And
in
conclusion
,
what
time
he
leading
a
priuate
lyfe
at
home
,
had
spooken
certen
wordes
that
were
arrogant
,
and
importing
a
desire
of
reuengement
:
the
kyng
sent
Syr
William
kingstone
Captaine
of
the
garde
,
to
discharge
his
house
,
and
brynge
hym
to
London
:
but
fallyng
in
to
a
vehement
〈…〉
ixe
by
the
way
he
dyed
,
and
was
buried
at
Lecester
.
But
the
byshop
of
Rome
to
the
The
death
of
Cardinall
Woolsey
.
intent
Campegius
myght
haue
some
excuse
to
departe
,
reuoked
the
sute
into
his
own
handes
.
And
perceiuing
that
the
marriage
of
quene
Anne
would
be
to
hym
preiudiciall
,
he
warneth
the
kyng
full
ofte
,
and
goeth
about
also
to
feare
him
with
threateninges
,
that
he
should
leaue
of
his
enterpryse
.
But
whan
he
could
not
preuayle
,
to
please
the
Emperour
,
he
gaue
sentence
with
his
a
〈…〉
t
Katherine
,
this
yeare
the
.xxiij.
of
Marche
,
where
as
the
kynge
had
a
yeare
before
married
an
other
,
forsakynge
Katherine
,
&
proclaiming
his
daughter
Marie
a
bastarde
.
The
Lady
Mary
a
bastarde
.
But
after
he
perceiued
,
that
sentence
was
geuen
against
hym
,
he
conceaued
a
mortall
hatred
against
the
byshop
.
And
immediatly
maketh
a
lawe
,
whereby
he
declareth
him self
to
be
head
of
the
church
through
out
Englande
,
abolishyng
the
byshop
vtterly
,
and
commaundeth
vnder
payne
of
death
(
and
maketh
it
treason
)
if
any
man
ascribe
vnto
the
The
kinges
hatred
against
the
Pope
.
byshop
of
Rome
the
supremacie
:
he
denieth
also
the
yearely
pension
,
whiche
was
wont
to
be
geuen
to
the
bishoppes
Collectour
.
And
with
moste
weightie
wordes
enacteth
,
that
from
henceforth
no
monye
be
conueyed
to
Rome
:
and
this
did
he
by
the
consent
of
the
whole
nobilitie
and
commons
of
the
Realme
,
by
ordre
of
the
hyghe
courte
of
parliament
.
Fraunces
the
Frenche
kynge
,
was
thoughte
to
haue
furthered
very
muche
this
diuorcement
to
the
intent
he
myght
thus
cleane
with
drawe
him
,
from
the
frendshyp
of
the
Emperour
,
concerning
the
trybute
payed
to
Rome
,
thus
it
standeth
.
Inas
kyng
of
Britane
,
aboute
Inas
kyng
.
the
yeare
of
our
Lorde
,
fiue
hundreth
and
forty
,
for
the
opinion
of
Religion
and
deuotion
,
made
the
Realme
tributory
to
the
byshop
of
Rome
,
as
it
is
leaft
in
memory
,
in
ioynyng
euery
house
to
paye
a
penny
.
Wherfore
the
byshoppes
had
their
Collectours
continually
there
to
gather
this
annuall
stypende
,
called
of
the
common
people
Peter
pence
.
The
byshoppes
collectour
at
this
tyme
,
was
Peter
Uan
,
who
retourned
not
to
Rome
,
but
remayned
styll
in
Englande
.
And
where
as
this
money
had
bene
continually
payed
from
that
time
,
vnto
these
our
daies
,
kynge
Henry
firste
of
all
men
,
made
a
restrainte
therof
,
and
an
inhibition
The
contention
betwen
Erasmus
&
Luther
.
that
it
should
be
payed
no
more
.
You
haue
heard
how
Erasmus
and
Luther
wrote
one
againste
the
other
of
free
wyll
,
in
the
fourthe
booke
:
And
this
yeare
their
contention
began
a
freshe
.
And
Luther
takyng
an
occasion
by
one
of
his
frendes
epistles
,
chargeth
Erasmus
sore
,
as
though
he
should
call
the
christian
Religion
in
doubt
,
mocke
it
,
and
condempne
it
:
And
also
alledgyng
certen
places
of
his
owne
workes
,
goeth
about
to
proue
the
same
,
and
sheweth
that
in
his
wrytyng
he
is
ambiguous
,
and
with
his
eloquence
practyseth
a
kynde
of
Tyraunye
.
And
for
as
muche
as
in
Godly
thynges
,
he
trifleth
&
dalieth
thus
with
doubtfull
wordes
,
where
as
he
coulde
&
oughte
to
speake
more
playnly
,
he
aduoucheth
that
all
thynges
ought
to
be
construed
agaynst
him
.
Wherunto
Erasmus
afterwarde
aunswered
and
that
ryght
sharpely
,
for
he
feared
most
of
al
other
thynges
,
left
his
workes
should
lose
their
grace
and
authoritie
.
About
this
tyme
in
Fraunce
,
the
Grey
freers
of
The
traged
!
of
the
Grey
freers
.
Orleaunce
,
wrought
a
terrible
and
a
bloudy
enterpryse
:
And
thus
the
thinge
was
.
The
Mayers
wyfe
of
the
citie
prouided
in
her
wyll
,
that
she
would
be
buried
without
any
pompe
or
noyse
.
For
whan
any
departeth
in
Fraunce
,
the
Belmen
are
hyred
to
goe
about
the
Citie
,
and
in
places
moste
frequented
,
to
assemble
the
people
with
the
sounde
of
the
bell
,
and
than
to
declare
the
name
and
title
of
the
partie
deceased
,
also
wher
and
whan
they
shal
be
butied
,
and
last
to
exhorte
the
people
to
praye
for
the
dead
.
And
whan
the
coarse
is
caried
forth
,
for
the
moste
The
solemne
burieng
in
Fraunce
.
parte
these
beggyng
freers
go
with
it
all
to
the
churche
,
and
many
torches
are
borne
before
it
:
and
the
more
pompe
and
solempnitie
is
vsed
,
the
more
is
the
concourse
and
gasyng
of
people
:
but
this
woman
wold
haue
none
of
all
this
gere
done
for
her
.
Wherfore
her
husbande
which
loueth
her
well
,
followed
her
mynde
herein
,
and
gaue
vnto
the
Graye
freers
in
whose
churche
,
she
was
buried
besydes
her
father
and
her
grandfather
,
syxe
crownes
only
for
a
rewarde
,
where
as
they
looked
for
a
great
deale
more
.
And
afterwardes
,
whan
he
cut
down
a
wood
&
folde
it
,
the
freers
craued
to
haue
part
therof
without
money
,
and
he
sayde
them
nay
.
This
toke
they
in
maruelous
euyll
parte
.
And
where
as
they
loued
hym
not
before
,
they
deuise
now
a
waye
to
be
reuenged
,
saying
that
his
wyfe
was
damned
euerlastingly
.
The
workers
of
this
tragedy
,
were
Coliman
and
Stephen
of
Arras
,
both
doctours
of
diuinitie
,
and
the
first
in
dede
was
a
coniurer
,
and
had
all
his
trynkettes
False
doctours
.
and
furniture
concerning
suche
matters
in
a
redinesse
.
And
they
vsed
the
matter
thus
.
They
set
a
young
man
that
was
a
Nouice
,
aboue
ouer
the
vaulte
of
the
churche
:
And
when
they
came
to
mumble
vp
their
mattyns
at
mydnyght
,
after
their
accustomed
maner
,
he
made
a
wonderfull
noyse
and
shryking
a
lofte
:
than
goeth
this
Colman
to
crossynge
&
coniuring
:
but
the
other
aboue
woulde
not
speake
,
beynge
charged
to
make
a
signe
,
to
declare
if
it
were
a
dume
spirit
,
he
rustleth
&
maketh
a
The
dume
Spirite
.
noyce
agayne
:
that
was
the
signe
and
token
.
Whan
they
had
layd
this
foundation
,
they
go
to
certen
of
the
chiefest
in
all
the
citie
,
that
fauour
red
them
moste
,
and
tell
them
what
an
heuy
case
is
chaunced
at
theyr
house
,
yet
do
they
not
vtter
what
it
is
,
but
entreate
them
to
take
the
paynes
to
come
to
their
seruice
at
night
.
When
they
came
and
the
seruice
was
begonne
,
he
that
was
a
lost
made
a
great
noyse
:
Beinge
demaunded
what
he
would
,
and
who
he
was
,
he
signified
that
he
could
not
speake
:
than
is
he
commaunded
to
aunswere
to
their
interrogatories
by
signe
,
there
was
an
hole
made
,
where
by
laying
to
his
eare
,
he
might
heare
and
perceyue
what
the
coniurer
sayde
.
Than
was
there
Questions
moued
to
that
dome
spirit
.
a
table
at
hande
,
wherupon
being
asked
a
question
,
he
clapped
&
beat
,
so
that
he
myght
easely
be
heard
beneth
.
Wherfore
he
was
fyrste
demaunded
whether
he
were
any
of
them
,
that
haue
bene
buried
there
.
After
that
rekening
vp
their
names
in
order
,
whose
bodies
had
there
bene
buried
,
at
the
laste
they
come
to
the
Mayres
wyfe
:
there
by
a
signe
made
,
he
sheweth
that
he
is
the
spirite
of
her
.
Than
they
questioned
with
her
,
whether
she
were
dampned
,
and
for
what
deserte
or
offence
?
Whether
it
were
for
couetousnes
,
pryde
,
or
letchery
,
or
that
she
did
not
the
workes
of
charitie
,
or
els
for
this
newe
sprong
vp
heresye
,
and
Lutheranisme
?
Furthermore
what
she
ment
by
this
noyse
&
disquietnes
?
Whether
that
her
body
being
buried
within
holy
grounde
,
shoulde
be
digged
vp
and
caried
to
some
other
place
?
Unto
all
these
thinges
he
aunswered
by
sygnes
in
like
case
as
he
was
commaunded
,
wherby
he
affirmed
,
or
denied
any
thynge
,
in
so
muche
as
he
stroke
vpon
the
table
twyse
or
thryse
.
And
when
he
had
thus
sygnified
that
Luthers
heresy
was
the
cause
of
her
dampnation
,
and
that
her
body
must
be
taken
vp
,
the
freers
desyre
the
citezens
that
were
present
,
to
beare
witnes
of
such
thynges
as
they
had
sene
and
heard
,
&
set
their
handes
to
it
in
wryting
.
But
they
taking
aduisement
,
lest
they
should
both
offende
the
Mayor
and
bring
them selues
in
trouble
,
refused
to
subscribe
.
Notwithstanding
the
freers
take
the
pyxe
with
the
hoste
,
as
they
terme
it
,
and
all
the
reliques
of
sainctes
,
and
cary
them
to
an
other
place
,
and
there
say
their
Masses
.
Which
thing
is
acustomably
done
by
the
bishop
of
Romes
lawe
,
what
tyme
a
churche
is
suspended
,
and
must
be
hallowed
againe
.
And
when
the
byshops
iudge
deputed
,
whome
they
call
officiall
,
heard
of
this
,
he
came
thether
to
vnderstande
the
matter
better
,
and
associatynge
hym selfe
with
certen
honest
men
,
commaundeth
them
to
coniure
in
his
presence
,
&
would
haue
chosen
certen
to
go
vp
into
the
Uault
,
to
se
in
case
any
spirit
doth
appere
there
.
But
Steuen
of
Aras
,
was
sore
againste
this
thinge
,
and
exhorted
them
instantly
it
might
not
be
,
sayinge
that
the
spirite
ought
not
to
be
molested
.
And
albeit
the
official
did
earnestlye
vrge
them
to
coniure
before
hym
,
yet
coulde
he
not
bryng
them
to
it
.
In
the
meanetyme
the
Maior
makynge
his
frendes
priuie
what
he
would
doe
,
went
to
the
kynge
and
enfourmed
hym
of
the
whole
matter
.
And
for
as
much
as
that
freers
,
by
reason
of
their
priuileges
,
refused
to
come
vnto
iudgement
,
the
kyng
chose
certen
out
of
the
court
of
Parliament
at
Paris
,
to
examine
the
matter
,
and
gaue
themfull
authoritie
.
The
same
did
also
Anthony
Prate
Chauncelour
,
and
the
Cardinal
that
was
the
byshop
of
Romes
Legate
in
Fraunce
.
Wherfore
hauing
no
exception
,
they
were
caried
to
Paris
,
and
constrayned
to
make
answere
:
but
they
woulde
confesse
nothyng
.
Yet
were
they
kept
a
parte
,
The
game
prayers
called
to
paris
and
the
Nouice
whiche
Fumeus
a
Senatour
,
had
at
home
with
him
,
being
often
tymes
examined
,
woulde
vtter
nothyng
,
fearyng
,
leste
he
shoulde
after
be
murthered
of
them
,
for
sclaundering
their
ordre
:
but
when
the
iudges
had
promised
hym
that
he
should
escape
free
,
&
should
come
no
more
in
the
Freers
handes
,
he
declareth
the
whole
matter
in
ordre
,
and
brought
before
the
others
,
aduouched
the
same
.
They
albeit
they
were
conuicted
,
and
in
maner
taken
with
the
deede
,
yet
refused
their
iudges
,
and
bragged
of
their
priuileges
:
but
that
was
in
vayne
,
for
they
were
condempned
in
open
iudgement
,
that
they
shoulde
be
caried
agayne
to
Orleaunce
,
and
put
in
pryson
.
And
afterwardes
The
condempnation
of
fal
〈…〉
rs
.
brought
openly
to
the
Cathedral
churche
,
and
so
to
the
place
of
punishment
,
where
malefactours
are
executed
,
and
there
shoulde
confesse
their
owne
wyckednes
.
But
euen
at
the
same
time
chaunceth
apersecution
against
the
Lutherians
,
which
was
the
cause
that
the
same
sentence
albeit
,
it
was
to
gentle
for
so
great
an
offence
,
was
not
put
in
execution
.
For
because
the
Persecution
against
Lutherians
.
name
of
the
Lutherians
was
moste
odiouse
,
they
feared
,
lest
the
punishment
of
these
men
,
should
not
haue
bene
so
muche
thought
dewe
for
theyr
offence
,
as
done
to
the
reproche
of
the
ordre
:
And
what
soeuer
misfortune
happened
vnto
them
,
many
iudged
that
the
same
woulde
be
a
moste
pleasaunt
syght
,
and
spectacle
for
the
Lutherians
.
And
this
ordre
of
Franciscanes
,
was
of
the
common
people
estemed
holye
:
And
what
time
they
were
caried
out
of
Paris
,
certen
women
moued
with
pitie
,
followed
them
vnto
the
gate
of
the
vniuersitie
,
with
manye
teares
and
syghinges
.
After
they
came
vnto
Orleaunce
,
and
were
bestowed
in
seuerall
prysons
,
they
beganne
to
boaste
agayne
of
theyr
liberties
and
pryueleges
,
and
at
lengthe
after
longe
imprysonment
,
they
were
discharged
and
set
at
lybertie
,
without
any
punyshement
.
Whylest
they
were
prysoners
,
they
wanted
nothynge
,
but
hadde
all
thynges
ministred
vnto
them
aboundauntly
,
especially
of
women
.
Had
not
these
persecutions
and
fyrynges
before
mentioned
,
letted
the
thing
,
the
kynge
had
determined
,
as
in
dede
it
was
reported
,
to
plucke
downe
all
theyr
house
,
and
make
it
euen
with
the
grounde
.
But
in
the
Romyshe
kyngdome
were
wonte
to
be
very
many
spyrites
.
Spirites
in
the
Popyshe
kingdome
.
For
it
was
beleued
certenly
that
dead
mens
soules
dyd
walke
after
they
were
buried
:
Wherefore
they
shewed
that
eyther
they
were
dampned
,
or
els
for
a
tyme
were
tourmented
,
in
the
fyre
of
purgatory
,
and
woulde
sollicite
their
nerest
kynsfolkes
and
frendes
to
sucour
them
.
And
moste
commonly
requyred
them
,
eyther
to
performe
their
vowes
and
pylgrimages
,
which
they
had
behight
to
some
sainct
in
their
lyfe
tyme
,
or
els
to
cause
a
trentall
of
masses
to
be
sayd
for
them
.
Whiche
thynge
increased
maruelously
the
opinion
of
Purgatory
,
and
brought
the
masse
in
to
highe
authoritie
,
and
was
to
the
priestes
gainful
aboue
measure
.
But
after
that
Luthers
doctrine
was
spred
abroad
Luthers
apt
〈…〉
ō
touching
the
spirites
.
and
knowen
,
those
spirites
by
lytle
and
lytle
,
vanyshed
cleane
out
of
syght
.
For
Luther
taught
by
the
scriptures
,
howe
the
soules
of
dead
men
were
at
quiet
rest
,
loking
for
the
last
daye
of
iudgement
,
and
that
suche
terrible
noyses
and
visions
,
were
styred
vp
by
the
deuyl
,
who
letteth
none
occasion
slyppe
to
confirme
mens
myndes
with
idolatrie
&
false
opinions
,
and
to
quenche
the
benefite
of
our
sauiour
Christe
.
Whan
the
Lantgraue
had
bargayned
with
the
Frenche
kynge
,
in
the
begynnyng
of
the
spring
tyme
,
he
leuied
his
armie
:
And
than
wrytyng
their
letters
both
vnto
kyng
Ferdinando
,
they
declared
the
cause
of
theyr
enterpryse
.
And
whylest
Ferdinando
referreth
the
matter
to
the
trial
of
the
lawe
,
they
marche
forwardes
with
their
armie
,
and
the
fourtene
day
of
May
,
chauncing
to
mete
with
theyr
ennemies
,
which
were
twelue
thousand
foote
men
,
they
shotte
of
theyr
ordinaunce
,
and
put
them
to
flyght
besydes
the
towne
of
Lausene
in
the
lande
of
Wirtemberge
.
The
generall
of
Ferdinando
his
armie
was
Philip
Counte
The
victory
of
the
Lant
.
Palatine
,
who
at
the
same
battell
had
his
hele
stryken
of
with
a
great
pece
.
In
the
chase
many
were
drowned
in
the
Ryuer
of
Neccar
,
wher
into
they
ran
headlong
,
for
feare
of
their
ennemies
that
pursued
them
.
Whan
the
battell
was
done
,
all
men
for
the
moste
parte
of
the
Dukedome
of
Wirtemberge
,
yelded
them selues
to
their
naturall
Prynce
Ulrichus
:
Asperge
situated
vpon
a
verey
hyghe
mountayne
standyng
alone
,
also
Urach
,
Tubinge
,
and
Nipha
,
all
stronge
castelles
of
nature
in
fine
rendred
also
.
Ferdinando
the
fyrst
of
Maye
,
set
forth
a
proclamation
,
that
no
man
shoulde
ayde
that
faction
,
but
that
al
men
should
resiste
them
to
the
vttermoste
of
their
power
,
and
had
wrytten
to
the
Protestauntes
his
seueral
letters
,
touching
the
same
matter
.
And
likewise
had
the
Emperour
done
a
litle
before
,
and
openly
no
man
did
assiste
them
.
And
al
men
marueled
,
to
what
end
this
stiring
wold
grow
to
.
About
the
tyme
of
this
warre
,
the
archbyshop
of
Mentz
,
&
George
Duke
of
Saxon
,
the
Lantgraues
father
in
lawe
,
sought
the
reconcilement
of
kyng
Ferdinando
,
and
the
Prince
Electour
of
Saxon.
And
at
Cadamea
town
of
Boheme
,
the
last
day
of
Iune
sauing
one
,
they
concluded
a
peace
with
those
conditions
.
For
religion
no
force
to
be
attempted
,
nor
any
sute
in
the
lawe
commensed
,
and
the
same
peace
Conditions
of
peace
.
that
Cesar
hath
made
to
be
obserued
.
Ferdinando
in
the
Emperours
place
shall
brynge
to
passe
,
that
the
Iudges
of
the
chamber
shall
surcease
from
al
proces
against
the
Protestauntes
,
amonges
whome
notwithstanding
neyther
Anabaptistes
,
nor
Sacramentaries
,
nor
any
other
suche
lyke
sectes
be
comprehended
.
The
Duke
of
Saxon
and
his
fellowes
shall
acknowledge
Ferdinando
for
king
of
Romaines
,
&
gyue
him
that
title
.
Ferdinando
shall
againe
within
a
certen
tyme
deuise
so
with
the
Emperour
,
&
other
princes
Electours
,
that
a
decree
be
made
after
this
sorte
.
Whan
tyme
shall
hereafter
require
to
make
a
kynge
of
Romaines
,
duryng
the
lyfe
of
the
Emperour
,
that
than
the
Electours
do
first
assemble
and
consulte
,
whether
the
cause
be
iuste
and
reasonable
,
and
if
it
so
appere
,
that
than
they
do
proceade
after
the
Tenure
of
the
lawe
Carroline
.
That
whiche
shall
be
otherwyse
done
,
to
be
frustrate
.
And
vnlesse
this
decree
be
made
within
ten
monethes
,
than
the
Duke
&
his
fellowes
not
to
stande
bound
to
these
condicions
:
and
that
within
the
same
time
,
the
Emperour
shall
also
confirme
the
Dukes
succession
in
the
possessious
of
his
father
&
progenitours
:
Ferdinando
shal
also
endeuour
,
that
the
Emperour
do
ratifie
such
compactes
of
matrimony
as
are
betwixt
the
Dukes
of
Saxon
and
of
Cleaue
.
Whilest
thei
treate
of
these
matters
,
they
take
in
hande
also
an
other
peace
making
.
And
the
Duke
of
Saxon
offereth
for
the
Lantgraue
&
the
Duke
of
Wirtemberge
,
as
their
substitute
,
that
they
shal
ratifie
,
what
so
euer
they
should
agree
vpon
.
After
muche
debating
,
the
Dukedome
beinge
wholy
recouered
,
they
condicioned
thus
.
Ulrich
the
Prince
&
his
heires
Condicions
betwixt
Ferdinando
and
Duke
Ulri
.
males
,
shall
holde
the
Dukedome
of
Wirtemberge
of
kyng
Ferdinando
as
Archeduke
of
Austriche
,
and
so
to
be
his
wardes
and
clientes
,
&
if
it
fortune
the
house
of
Wirtemberge
to
be
without
heyres
males
,
than
the
Princes
of
Austriche
to
possesse
that
region
,
to
holde
the
same
of
the
Empyre
whiche
they
shal
be
bounden
therunto
.
Ulriche
to
acknowledge
Ferdinando
for
king
of
Romaynes
,
&
to
make
no
league
againste
hym
:
That
the
Lantgraue
,
and
Duke
Ulriche
restore
suche
goodes
,
as
they
haue
gotten
in
this
tyme
of
warre
,
to
their
owners
:
that
they
doe
constreyne
no
man
to
chaunge
his
Religion
:
that
it
shall
be
lawefull
for
suche
as
are
fled
for
feare
or
for
shamefastnes
to
retourn
home
.
And
they
that
lyste
,
to
take
theyr
goodes
,
and
goe
where
they
wyll
.
The
peces
of
ordinaunce
,
that
were
for
the
defence
of
Auspurge
,
shall
remaine
to
kyng
Ferdinando
:
the
kinges
debtes
,
for
his
own
priuate
affayres
,
he
him selfe
shall
paye
,
but
that
which
was
employed
for
the
commoditie
of
the
countrey
,
the
Duke
shal
aunswere
:
For
suche
landes
of
the
Dukedome
,
as
are
holden
of
the
kyngdome
of
Boheme
,
the
Duke
and
his
heire
shall
holde
styl
of
Ferdinando
&
his
heires
as
kings
of
Boheme
:
That
Philip
the
Palsgraue
,
and
the
residue
of
the
prysoners
,
be
let
go
without
raunsome
:
that
the
Lantgraue
and
the
Duke
shall
submitte
them selues
,
&
aske
pardon
of
kyng
Ferdinando
either
in
their
own
persons
,
or
by
their
deputes
,
&
than
Duke
Ulriche
to
receiue
full
state
and
possession
of
kyng
Ferdinando
:
Ferdinando
shall
entreate
that
the
Emperour
will
also
forgeue
them
,
for
the
charges
of
the
warre
,
nothinge
to
be
required
on
either
parte
:
that
the
Lantgraue
and
the
Duke
,
shall
sende
vnto
Ferdinando
,
out
of
their
armes
,
fyue
hondreth
horse
men
,
and
thre
thousand
fotemen
,
whiche
shall
immediatly
go
to
the
sege
of
Munster
,
of
their
cost
and
charge
,
there
to
promyse
their
fidelitie
to
Ferdinando
by
an
othe
,
and
if
nede
requyred
to
serue
him
for
a
thre
monethes
.
For
at
the
same
time
was
Munster
a
towne
of
Westphalia
,
kept
by
the
Anabaptistes
,
beseged
,
as
hereafter
shal
be
declared
.
Wherfore
king
Ferdinando
requyred
of
them
this
aide
,
for
the
winning
of
the
towne
.
Whan
the
Duke
had
by
this
meane
,
recouered
the
countrey
of
Wirtemberge
,
&
made
his
peace
with
Ferdinando
,
before
the
yeare
was
ended
,
he
repaied
the
French
king
his
money
,
&
recouereth
the
possession
of
Mompelicarte
.
And
the
lone
money
,
the
king
forgaue
The
liberal
〈…〉
tie
of
that
french
kyng
.
him
,
whiche
was
no
small
somme
.
This
peace
making
did
Peter
Paule
Uerger
the
byshops
legate
,
toke
not
very
well
.
And
in
Clements
name
,
did
expostulate
sore
with
king
Ferdinando
,
that
he
had
taken
Luther
&
princes
into
his
amitie
.
And
he
answered
that
he
dyd
it
in
consideration
of
the
time
,
for
the
auoyding
of
further
trouble
.
What
time
Duke
Ulriche
was
expulsed
,
his
sonne
Christopher
,
being
a
child
of
.iiij.
yeares
olde
,
was
first
brought
vp
vnder
the
tuicion
of
his
vncle
William
Duke
of
Bauer
,
after
that
he
was
remoued
from
thence
to
Insprouek
a
towne
of
Ferdinandos
,
in
the
countie
of
Tirol
.
And
when
after
the
Turkes
retire
,
as
I
sayde
before
the
Emperour
retourned
into
Italy
,
he
through
the
motion
&
aduise
of
his
frendes
,
conueyeth
him self
out
of
the
Emperours
traine
,
&
repareth
again
into
Bauier
.
For
being
the
sole
&
only
heire
,
this
was
thought
to
be
the
deuise
that
he
sholde
haue
bene
lead
into
some
straunge
countrey
,
&
made
religious
:
but
after
that
his
father
was
restored
,
he
went
into
Fraunce
,
&
attended
vpon
the
french
king
.
When
the
matter
was
pacified
,
the
Lantgraue
sent
a
messager
with
letters
to
the
Emperour
in
Spain
,
&
the
conditions
of
peace
in
writing
The
Lantgraues
letters
to
the
Emperour
.
craning
pardon
for
him self
&
for
duke
Ulrich
,
&
from
henceforth
promiseth
al
due
obedience
for
him
&
for
the
other
.
This
was
in
the
moneth
of
Iuly
:
And
in
Septembre
following
,
the
Emperour
answereth
hym
by
letters
from
Ualentia
,
how
that
he
vnderstode
the
whole
matter
already
The
Empe.
aunswere
.
by
his
brother
Ferdinando
:
vnto
whome
he
hath
written
his
mynde
in
this
behalf
,
&
now
sheweth
him
more
by
his
Ambassadour
,
by
whom
he
may
vnderstand
of
his
clemencie
and
desire
of
peace
and
quietnes
.
Wherfore
he
doth
admonishe
him
to
perfourme
in
deede
the
thinges
which
he
hath
promised
in
wordes
,
vsing
him self
obediently
,
&
eschewig
all
troublesome
counsell
.
During
the
warres
of
Wirtemberge
,
Fraunces
Sfortia
married
that
Emp.
Nece
.
Sfortia
,
duke
of
Millan
,
taketh
to
wife
Christine
,
the
daughter
of
Christierne
,
king
of
Denmarck
captiue
,
the
Emperours
nece
by
his
syster
.
The
Frenche
kyng
would
haue
moued
warre
agaynst
hym
:
But
the
death
of
Clement
the
seuenth
,
with
whome
(
as
I
sayde
before
)
he
had
The
death
of
Clement
the
seuenth
.
made
a
league
,
was
supposed
to
haue
bene
the
lette
and
delaye
therof
.
For
he
being
diseased
in
the
stomack
,
whan
after
the
aduise
of
his
phisicion
Curtius
,
he
had
chaunged
his
diet
,
being
an
aged
man
,
dieth
in
this
moneth
of
Septembre
,
and
had
to
his
successour
Paule
the
third
Paule
the
.iii.
surnamed
Farnesius
,
whiche
shortly
after
,
made
Alexander
his
young
Nephewe
by
his
Bastarde
Sonne
Peter
Aloise
,
and
his
Nephewe
Ascanius
,
by
his
bastarde
daughter
Constance
,
bothe
Cardinalles
.
After
that
he
calleth
home
Peter
Paule
Uerger
oute
of
Germany
,
to
vnderstande
the
state
of
the
countrey
:
And
he
consulteth
with
his
Cardinalles
,
howe
the
counsell
myght
be
differred
,
tyll
suche
tyme
as
by
their
priuie
practyse
,
they
might
fynde
the
meanes
to
set
the
Emperour
and
other
kynges
together
by
the
eares
.
In
conclusion
they
agreed
to
sende
Uerger
againe
into
Germany
,
to
make
promyse
of
a
generall
counsell
,
and
that
he
should
so
handle
the
matter
,
that
their
craft
and
subtiltie
were
not
suspected
,
as
it
was
in
Clementes
tyme
:
And
Paule
was
〈…〉
r
than
Clement
.
that
he
should
aduertyse
the
prynces
howe
the
counsell
should
be
holden
at
Mantua
,
and
there
to
entreate
of
the
condicions
:
And
that
he
shoulde
chiefly
marke
what
forme
of
disputation
the
Protestauntes
would
seke
to
haue
,
that
ones
knowen
,
he
myght
after
prescribe
vnto
them
suche
lawes
,
as
he
knewe
they
woulde
not
come
there
for
the
same
.
He
had
also
commaunded
him
,
to
incense
the
hartes
of
Prynces
The
practise
of
Prelates
.
against
the
kyng
of
Englande
,
whose
Realme
he
intended
to
geue
awaye
for
a
pray
,
to
hym
that
coulde
get
it
:
And
that
he
shoud
see
more
ouer
whether
that
Luther
and
Melancthon
,
myght
throughe
anye
meanes
be
broughte
from
their
purpose
.
Also
certen
Cardinalles
and
byshoppes
were
chosen
to
deuise
,
some
refourmation
for
the
Clergie
,
whiche
in
fyne
was
made
and
puplished
,
as
in
place
shal
be
declared
.
Kynge
Ferdinando
was
causer
,
that
Paule
sent
againe
Uerger
,
saying
that
he
was
a
very
fitte
man
for
the
purpose
.
At
this
tyme
Andrewe
Gritte
.
was
Andrewe
Gritte
,
Duke
of
the
state
of
Uenyse
,
a
man
of
great
authoritie
for
his
singular
wysdome
and
experience
.
Who
what
tyme
he
liued
at
Constantinoble
,
had
a
bastarde
sonne
called
Lewys
:
whiche
Lewys
his
sonne
.
being
there
brought
vp
from
his
yougth
,
where
he
had
a
good
witte
,
&
by
his
syngular
industrie
had
attayned
to
great
ryches
,
and
throughe
his
lyberalitie
had
gotten
many
Frendes
first
by
the
gentlemen
of
the
courte
,
and
after
by
the
meanes
of
Ibrain
Bascha
,
who
at
that
tyme
myght
doe
all
thynges
alone
:
he
was
so
well
knowen
with
the
Emperour
Soliman
,
that
he
was
also
admitted
vnto
his
priuate
talke
.
Thus
vsing
the
oportunitie
of
tyme
through
the
beneuolence
and
liberalitie
Hongary
.
of
the
great
Turke
,
he
came
in
to
Hongary
with
great
power
&
dignitie
,
to
possesse
that
part
of
Slauonie
,
that
is
next
vnto
the
borders
of
Uenife
to
his
own
priuate
vse
,
&
to
kepe
the
nether
part
of
Hongary
,
wherof
Belgrade
is
chiefe
,
for
the
Emperour
of
the
Turkes
.
He
had
a
sonne
named
Anthony
,
bishop
of
Quineueecclesia
:
whom
bishop
Clement
purposed
,
for
his
father
&
grandfathers
sake
,
to
haue
made
Cardinall
:
But
in
the
meane
whyle
that
Lewys
was
in
hope
of
no
lesse
than
a
kyngdome
,
and
had
in
muche
reputation
of
all
men
:
And
that
his
father
was
glad
exceadingly
of
the
good
and
lucky
successe
of
his
Sonne
,
by
occasion
of
a
grudge
and
a
faction
reysed
againste
him
,
he
was
taken
by
his
aduersaries
and
beheaded
,
aboute
the
same
tyme
that
Paule
succeded
Clement
.
In
this
meane
tyme
beginneth
anewe
persecution
in
Fraunce
,
againste
them
that
were
anye
thynge
suspected
Persecution
in
Fraunce
.
of
Lutheranisme
,
wherof
in
dede
the
occasion
was
this
.
In
the
citie
of
Paris
and
certen
other
places
,
and
euen
within
the
kynges
palace
,
aboute
one
tyme
,
in
the
night
season
,
sondry
billes
,
were
set
vp
against
the
masse
and
other
poinctes
of
Religion
:
And
streight
wayes
inquyrie
and
searche
was
made
,
and
many
were
apprehended
,
some
by
information
,
and
some
by
suspition
,
whiche
after
they
were
racked
,
were
brent
alyue
and
vnstrangled
,
whiche
was
terrible
to
beholde
:
For
they
beyng
fastened
to
an
engyne
,
and
lifted
vp
in
to
the
ayre
,
wer
The
punyshment
of
the
Godly
.
after
let
downe
into
the
fyre
from
on
hyghe
,
and
there
fynged
&
skorched
,
were
hoysed
vp
agayne
:
and
at
the
length
the
hangeman
shoulde
cut
the
corde
,
and
they
fall
downe
into
the
fyre
vnderneath
them
.
And
suche
also
as
were
any
thynge
learned
,
had
their
tongues
cut
out
,
lest
either
thei
should
vtter
the
cause
of
their
death
,
or
declare
vnto
the
people
The
crueltie
of
Iohn
Morin
.
the
somme
of
their
doctrine
.
And
for
this
busines
,
was
Iohn
Motine
,
the
Lieuetenaunt
Criminell
,
a
very
mete
minister
:
For
as
he
could
moste
craftely
smel
and
searche
them
out
,
that
were
any
thynge
at
all
suspected
,
so
lykewyse
whan
he
had
founde
them
in
execution
and
extreme
A
booke
of
marchaūted
.
punyshement
,
he
passed
in
all
extremitie
.
Neuerthelesse
at
the
same
tyme
came
forth
a
booke
in
Frenche
without
the
name
of
the
authour
,
against
Romyshe
marchauntes
,
tempered
with
mirth
and
grauitie
.
And
first
he
sayeth
howe
that
marchandise
is
a
kynde
and
trade
of
lyfe
,
neyther
dishonest
nor
vnprofitable
for
the
common
wealth
,
so
it
be
voyde
of
fraude
and
auarice
.
For
of
this
kynde
of
men
.
Christe
toke
his
similitude
what
tyme
he
commaunded
that
the
talentes
receiued
should
be
occupied
that
they
might
be
made
gainfull
.
Whiche
place
in
dede
is
to
be
vnderstande
in
a
mistery
:
for
nothynge
lesse
becommeth
the
pastours
and
ministers
of
the
churche
,
than
the
lest
suspicion
of
filthy
lucre
.
Notwithstanding
almighty
God
being
offended
with
the
wickednes
of
men
hath
suffered
to
enter
into
his
churche
,
not
only
ryche
and
welthy
marchauntes
,
but
also
theues
and
murtherers
.
For
who
wyll
not
call
hym
a
thefe
,
that
eyther
selleth
an
othermans
goodes
for
his
owne
,
or
counterfeited
wares
,
for
ryght
and
true
?
Is
not
the
bier
foule
disceaued
?
But
this
thyng
hath
chaunced
vnto
vs
longe
synce
:
For
in
steade
of
true
shepeheardes
,
are
crept
in
exceadyng
rauenyng
wolues
.
And
al
be
it
that
no
mans
witte
or
tongue
is
sufficiently
able
to
expresse
theyr
craft
and
subtiltie
,
yet
wyll
I
touche
it
a
little
.
Wherfore
these
marchauntes
of
whome
I
speake
here
,
are
craftie
beyonde
Crafty
marchauntes
.
all
measure
,
and
haue
so
auaunced
their
trafficke
,
that
there
is
not
so
lytle
a
corner
any
where
,
that
they
haue
not
fylled
full
of
theyr
stuffe
.
And
al
this
through
a
pretensed
kynde
of
fayned
holines
.
In
apparell
they
differ
from
the
rest
,
and
for
the
moste
part
are
all
shauen
in
the
crowne
:
Neyther
maye
any
others
,
than
suche
as
haue
the
greate
beastes
charact
,
or
Balles
marke
,
be
permitted
to
occupie
that
trade
of
marchaundyse
.
These
only
sell
and
sell
againe
,
and
chaunge
,
and
that
Busy
marchauntes
.
at
al
times
:
For
other
marchauntes
cease
from
their
busynes
vpon
holy
dayes
,
especially
on
principall
feastes
:
Agayne
they
followe
and
occupie
for
the
moste
part
,
but
one
kynde
of
marchaundyse
as
Woulles
or
Sylkes
,
or
els
Corne
or
Wyne
,
or
els
Cattel
,
or
Metall
,
or
Grossery
wares
:
But
these
marchauntes
let
slippe
no
time
of
the
yeare
,
and
thei
occupie
al
maner
of
wares
,
and
nothing
escapeth
their
handes
,
nother
men
,
women
,
nor
young
chyldren
,
as
well
borne
as
vnborne
.
For
they
reape
againe
of
all
thinges
in
generall
:
Unto
their
luste
serueth
heauen
and
hell
,
the
earth
and
tyme
it selfe
,
yea
in
all
creatures
lyuinge
,
&
without
lyfe
,
wyne
,
bread
,
oyle
,
flaxe
,
milke
,
butter
,
chese
,
water
,
salte
,
fyre
,
and
perfumes
.
Of
all
these
thynges
can
they
wrynge
out
golde
&
A
straunge
chaunge
.
syluer
,
to
the
wonderfull
losse
of
people
,
both
concernyng
their
goodes
and
chiefly
their
soule
,
hauing
infected
and
vtterlye
extynguyshed
the
true
doctrine
of
God
.
What
thinke
you
it
not
a
point
of
a
subtile
marchaunt
to
sell
a
thyng
and
that
very
dere
,
wherof
the
bier
hath
none
other
commoditie
,
sauyng
only
the
syght
of
the
thing
?
Other
marchauntes
,
whan
they
set
forth
their
wares
to
sell
,
are
wonte
to
say
commonly
,
you
shall
see
for
your
loue
,
and
by
for
your
money
:
but
these
do
farre
otherwyse
.
If
any
man
departe
,
they
are
streightwayes
readye
to
demaunde
of
you
,
whether
you
wyll
haue
the
beste
crosse
,
and
the
beste
bere
cloth
whan
the
corps
goeth
to
burieng
,
or
els
that
worste
,
or
the
best
sauyng
one
:
for
as
you
shall
choyse
,
so
shall
you
paye
accordingly
.
I
beseche
the
what
hast
thou
for
thy
money
,
or
what
thinge
cariest
thou
awaye
besydes
the
syght
therof
?
For
they
laye
vp
their
wares
againe
,
&
the
next
daye
sell
it
to
an
other
for
as
muche
.
It
is
a
lyke
policie
,
to
encrease
the
pryce
of
the
thynge
for
the
better
apparell
of
the
marchaunt
,
The
Price
of
the
masse
is
derer
som
tyme
after
as
the
parson
is
.
for
in
case
the
abbot
,
or
the
bishop
do
say
you
a
masse
,
it
must
coste
more
than
if
a
monke
or
a
chaplayne
saye
it
.
In
the
whiche
thynge
in
deede
they
differ
nothing
from
common
harlottes
,
for
the
gayer
the
whore
is
,
the
derer
she
selleth
her
filthines
.
But
what
pratty
sleyght
is
it
,
to
sell
the
selfe
and
same
thynge
at
one
instaunt
to
sondry
men
,
and
they
neuer
the
wyser
:
especially
〈◊〉
suche
places
where
is
great
resort
of
people
.
There
cometh
a
man
of
honour
or
worship
into
the
freers
church
,
&
desireth
to
haue
a
masse
,
the
freer
doucketh
:
and
sayeth
by
and
by
syre
:
And
furth
with
an
other
craueth
the
same
,
and
lykewyse
the
thyrde
,
or
more
also
,
at
the
laste
commeth
he
forth
disguysed
,
and
whan
masse
is
done
,
taketh
the
whole
rewarde
of
euery
of
them
.
And
thinke
you
this
is
nothynge
?
This
gere
doth
not
wante
a
wylie
wytte
:
And
for
the
moste
parte
you
shall
fynde
,
that
they
nede
lytle
other
thynge
to
make
their
profite
of
than
crafte
and
pollycie
.
It
fortuneth
that
a
poore
woman
commeth
into
the
churche
,
&
setteth
vp
a
candell
before
an
image
:
my
marchaunt
the
priest
is
at
hande
,
whiche
fyngereth
the
candell
,
putteth
it
out
,
and
selleth
the
same
to
sundry
others
,
one
after
an
other
.
For
al
the
sorte
of
them
occupie
waxe
,
the
poorer
sorte
,
as
I
haue
now
tolde
you
,
but
the
greatter
cobbes
,
in
sealyng
their
letters
and
other
writinges
of
the
whiche
sorte
be
those
that
are
commonly
called
Officialles
,
Commissaries
,
Seale
kepers
,
Notaries
,
and
such
other
lyke
.
But
that
great
Choploch
whiche
so
farre
exceadeth
all
others
,
that
he
placeth
him selfe
two
degrees
aboue
God
,
for
where
as
God
is
called
the
od
marchaunt
.
Sanctus
deus
,
he
wyll
be
called
Sanctissimus
,
that
is
to
saye
,
holy
God
,
and
the
other
most
holy
father
:
he
in
dede
vseth
no
ware
,
but
by
a
maruelous
artificial
policie
,
thaungeth
leade
into
golde
,
farre
exceadinge
all
the
Alcumisticall
multipliers
that
euer
were
,
agayne
he
selleth
hartes
very
dere
,
namely
redde
or
purple
,
whiche
after
the
byers
haue
ones
gotten
on
their
heades
,
they
are
as
bragge
and
as
proude
as
pecockes
,
and
iette
vp
and
downe
in
all
places
,
where
is
great
resorte
of
people
,
to
shewe
and
set
forth
them selues
,
and
moste
commonlye
frequente
the
courtes
of
kynges
,
and
Emperours
,
with
whome
they
are
checkmate
.
For
they
haue
wonderfull
great
prerogatiues
,
and
maye
enioye
as
many
byshoprikes
and
benefices
as
they
lyste
,
without
any
charges
or
paymentes
.
And
againe
they
are
of
that
numbre
whiche
are
in
election
to
clyme
to
the
hyghest
degree
and
seate
of
dignitie
.
After
whose
example
,
the
doctours
of
Louen
,
and
of
Paris
,
namely
the
Sorbonistes
,
do
sell
their
cappes
also
to
the
Batchelars
of
diuinitie
,
and
of
their
charges
,
fare
ryght
delicately
.
But
here
woulde
I
fayne
Pope
Iohn
a
woman
.
knowe
,
for
as
muche
as
Iohn
the
eyght
of
that
name
,
was
a
woman
,
and
deliuered
of
a
chylde
going
a
procession
,
in
the
thirde
yeare
of
her
byshopryke
(
I
saye
)
I
would
fayne
know
first
,
whether
she
were
chosen
by
the
vertue
of
the
holy
ghoste
?
Again
whether
her
doinges
were
to
be
approued
and
ratified
,
what
tyme
she
solde
Cardinalshippes
,
byshoprikes
,
&
Abbotshippes
?
Finally
what
is
to
be
thought
of
the
priests
marke
,
that
she
receiued
.
But
I
returne
to
my
purpose
,
which
is
to
declare
that
in
all
the
whole
worlde
,
is
there
not
to
be
founde
,
more
fyne
crafte
and
subtiltie
,
than
is
in
these
kynde
of
marchauntes
.
Do
we
not
see
howe
they
haue
gotten
into
their
handes
,
Empyres
,
kyngdomes
,
countreis
,
cities
and
great
possessions
?
Haue
they
not
oftentymes
deposed
Couetous
marchaunts
kinges
and
Prynces
,
spoyled
them
of
their
Realmes
and
dominions
,
and
brought
them
into
muche
mysery
?
And
nowe
are
they
of
suche
force
and
power
,
that
they
kepe
al
these
thynges
by
stronghand
,
Proude
marchauntes
.
and
wyll
tourmoyle
heauen
and
earth
together
,
rather
than
they
wil
forgoe
or
lose
one
iote
.
Oh
vnsatiable
woulues
:
howe
ryghte
in
tymes
paste
,
haue
the
Prophetes
and
Apostles
,
namely
Paule
and
Peter
,
paynted
and
set
you
forth
in
your
colours
.
Other
marchauntes
force
no
man
to
bye
their
wares
:
but
these
doe
compell
men
,
wyll
they
nyll
they
to
bye
.
And
if
any
do
refuse
their
baggage
,
they
crie
out
vpon
him
Heretike
,
to
the
fyre
with
hym
.
There
dieth
a
very
poore
man
,
leauing
behinde
him
wyfe
and
chyldren
,
not
able
to
helpe
them selues
:
A
pitiefull
case
surely
,
and
the
poore
wydowe
were
worthy
to
be
releued
,
but
what
do
they
?
They
not
only
haue
no
compassion
vpon
her
,
but
hauing
an
eye
to
their
praye
,
immediatly
after
that
they
haue
mumbled
vp
a
fewe
prayers
,
must
haue
money
and
good
chere
,
and
besydes
that
the
parson
and
vicar
wyll
haue
for
a
mortuary
,
or
a
coarse
present
,
the
best
thynge
that
is
about
the
house
.
But
what
greater
iniurye
can
be
Theuishe
marchaunts
done
,
than
to
sell
a
thynge
that
is
not
his
owne
,
yea
and
to
sell
it
vnto
those
that
haue
moste
ryght
to
it
,
and
to
sondry
men
one
thyng
.
Tel
me
,
I
pray
the
,
who
bought
the
belles
&
hanged
them
vp
?
Unto
whom
belongeth
the
churche
flowre
?
Is
it
their
patrimony
?
no
forsouthe
.
Why
than
do
they
sel
the
ryngyng
of
the
belles
,
and
the
church
floure
,
so
dere
and
so
oftentymes
?
Perauenture
they
wyll
saye
,
it
is
the
right
of
the
churche
.
I
graunt
,
but
not
of
that
churche
,
whiche
Christe
hath
washed
,
instituted
,
and
iustified
,
but
of
the
same
wherein
they
walke
,
that
is
replenyshed
with
theftes
,
robberies
,
and
all
other
kynd
of
vice
.
For
Christe
commaundeth
all
these
thynges
to
be
geuen
frely
.
But
it
is
a
sporte
and
a
pleasaunt
syght
to
see
,
howe
the
Rauens
wyll
stryue
amonges
them selues
for
the
carion
.
For
when
any
ryche
man
is
dead
,
Brawlynge
Freers
.
by
and
by
come
they
flockyng
and
swarming
,
gaping
eche
man
for
his
praye
full
busely
,
especially
those
that
are
called
beggyng
freers
.
For
the
graye
freers
contende
with
the
Dominickes
,
and
the
white
freers
with
the
Austen
,
oftentimes
about
the
buriyng
,
a
kynde
of
people
that
is
idle
,
sloughtful
,
and
not
only
vnprofitable
,
but
also
very
chargeable
,
and
worthy
to
be
whipped
out
of
euery
good
common
wealth
.
These
thynges
that
I
haue
sayde
,
can
not
be
denied
,
and
are
sene
dayly
:
and
yet
is
this
miserable
worlde
so
assotted
,
and
mortall
men
so
blynded
,
that
they
can
not
vnderstande
with
what
spyrite
they
are
moued
.
Whan
a
benefice
or
prebende
is
fallen
(
Lord
God
)
what
busie
suite
,
what
gadding
and
prickyng
vp
and
downe
,
what
diligent
inquisition
Selling
of
benefices
.
is
made
to
knowe
the
yearely
value
,
what
it
is
worthe
to
be
absent
,
&
what
to
be
resident
vpon
it
,
what
profites
arryse
of
the
christenyng
of
children
,
of
mariages
,
pilgrimages
,
&
reliques
of
saintes
,
&
what
may
be
leuied
of
buriynges
,
habites
,
and
diriges
,
by
legacies
and
laste
willes
.
But
the
moste
auauntage
is
gotten
by
suche
sainctes
,
as
for
some
notable
propertie
and
power
are
sore
feared
,
as
sainct
Laurence
,
and
S.
Angry
salutes
.
Anthony
,
S.
Roche
,
and
suche
other
angry
sainctes
,
whiche
muste
be
pleased
with
vowes
and
great
giftes
.
But
oh
ye
kinges
and
Princes
,
why
do
you
wynke
at
so
wicked
and
detestable
thinges
?
Why
do
you
so
longe
suffer
so
paciently
,
so
many
great
enormities
?
They
wyll
in
dede
refuse
to
be
reformed
by
you
,
and
yet
doubtles
haue
you
the
rule
ouer
them
,
whether
they
wyl
or
no.
For
God
hath
geuen
you
the
sword
and
authoritie
to
punyshe
:
And
why
do
you
not
vse
the
same
than
,
and
be
auenged
of
this
moste
cruell
kynde
of
extortioners
?
God
requyreth
this
dutie
at
your
handes
,
whiche
if
ye
do
neglecte
,
he
wyll
not
leaue
it
vnpunyshed
.
Would
to
God
you
were
as
diligent
in
auauncing
his
glory
,
as
they
are
vigilante
and
circumspect
in
handlyng
of
their
matters
,
for
they
let
slyppe
none
occasion
.
They
kepe
so
good
watche
,
that
Wyly
marchauntes
.
nothing
can
escape
them
,
hauing
as
many
eyes
as
had
eyther
Ianus
or
Argus
.
If
they
here
the
sound
of
the
bel
,
they
runne
thither
streight
,
if
any
welthie
persone
be
sicke
,
they
put
them selues
in
prease
,
and
will
neuer
awaye
tyll
they
haue
their
rewarde
:
At
euery
mariage
wil
they
be
,
and
must
blesse
the
brides
bed
,
and
saye
ouer
it
certen
praiers
,
chast
and
holy
men
(
I
warrant
you
)
whiche
liue
a
sengle
lyfe
moste
filthely
,
to
the
entent
they
may
more
at
libertie
,
play
their
partes
in
all
naughtines
.
And
this
whiche
I
haue
spoken
here
of
marchauntmen
,
concerneth
also
marchaunt
women
called
nunnes
,
wherof
ther
be
sondry
orders
.
Idle
N
〈…〉
But
it
can
not
be
expressed
with
wordes
,
what
idolatry
and
wickednes
,
all
this
rabble
had
induced
.
At
the
last
arryse
thou
O
God
,
&
auenge
thy self
for
the
glory
of
thy
name
,
into
whose
league
or
societie
,
no
man
ought
to
presume
to
come
.
And
where
as
this
foresayd
buchery
,
began
in
the
moneth
of
Nouembre
:
In
Ianuary
followyng
,
the
kyng
came
to
Paris
,
and
to
appease
Gods
wrath
,
he
goeth
a
pylgrymage
to
diuers
sainctes
,
with
an
vncredible
nombre
and
concourse
of
people
.
They
worshyp
at
Paris
sainct
Geneuefa
a
virgin
,
aboue
al
other
sainctes
.
Whose
image
was
nowe
caried
about
with
great
pompe
,
and
solempne
procession
.
Whiche
is
neuer
wont
to
be
done
,
but
in
tyme
S.
Geneuefa
that
goddes
of
Paris
.
of
extreme
daunger
,
whan
either
Gods
wrath
is
pacified
,
or
that
they
muste
fyght
a
great
battell
or
els
when
they
feare
great
penury
and
skarsitie
of
corne
and
wyne
.
For
than
flye
they
vnto
her
,
as
vnto
the
laste
ancker
,
and
only
porte
of
theyr
succour
:
And
the
people
are
perswaded
,
that
her
helpe
was
neuer
yet
desyred
in
vaine
,
in
so
mutch
as
some
wyll
saye
,
howe
God
can
do
verey
mutche
,
but
saynct
Geneuefa
is
the
sauiour
of
Paris
.
It
is
caried
of
foure
butchers
,
by
an
olde
custome
,
whiche
prepare
them selues
hereunto
certen
dayes
before
,
by
fasting
and
prayer
and
there
be
officers
appoynted
to
make
rowme
&
waye
,
whiche
is
not
done
without
great
payne
.
For
when
the
image
is
borne
about
,
the
people
runne
vnto
it
on
euery
syde
with
great
deuotion
,
and
well
are
they
that
may
touche
it
with
theyr
fyngers
ende
,
or
els
with
theyr
cappe
or
handkerchief
,
so
that
the
thronge
and
prease
of
people
is
beyonde
all
reason
.
Whan
masse
was
done
,
and
the
kyng
had
dyned
in
the
byshops
palace
by
our
ladies
churche
in
the
presence
The
kinges
oration
.
of
his
chyldren
,
and
the
foreyne
Ambassadours
,
and
al
his
nobilitie
,
he
made
an
oration
full
of
affections
,
testifying
the
inward
sorow
,
which
he
had
conceaued
of
the
presumption
and
naughtines
of
these
wicked
persones
:
Than
after
he
had
made
a
longe
discourse
concernynge
his
obedience
to
the
churche
:
he
exhorted
them
all
to
beware
of
the
pestiferous
secte
,
for
none
should
escape
without
punyshement
that
was
taken
with
the
maner
.
And
if
he
knewe
any
part
of
his
owne
body
infected
with
this
contagion
,
he
sayed
he
woulde
teare
it
away
,
least
it
should
growe
any
further
.
But
to
make
amendes
towardes
God
,
the
same
daye
were
syx
brought
forth
,
whiche
beynge
fastened
to
the
engines
,
as
before
is
sayde
,
in
sondry
places
,
as
the
kynge
should
passe
by
home
to
his
owne
house
,
were
burnt
,
the
fyre
beyng
kyndled
at
the
same
instaunt
,
that
the
kyng
should
go
that
waye
by
,
and
they
beseching
hym
of
mercie
and
pardon
.
It
is
the
custome
of
Fraunce
to
doe
execution
at
after
none
:
And
there
when
silence
is
proclaimed
,
are
redde
the
causes
of
his
punyshemen
:
But
whan
any
man
is
executed
for
heresy
,
The
maner
of
execution
in
Fraunce
.
if
it
be
touchyng
the
iustification
of
fayth
only
without
respect
of
workes
,
or
against
praying
to
sainctes
,
or
if
he
haue
affyrmed
that
Christe
only
is
the
byshop
and
aduocate
of
mankinde
,
or
if
he
haue
eaten
fleshe
on
dayes
forboden
,
whiche
is
death
with
them
,
there
is
no
suche
thyng
spoken
of
,
but
generally
is
reported
to
haue
offended
the
diuine
Maiestie
,
and
bene
contumelious
against
the
virgyn
Mary
,
&
other
sainctes
,
and
to
haue
broken
the
lawes
of
our
mother
holy
churche
.
An
therfore
the
people
beleue
that
there
is
nothynge
more
hurtfull
,
and
wicked
in
The
Lutherians
are
ab
borred
.
all
the
worlde
than
this
kynde
of
people
:
And
it
is
commonly
seen
there
,
that
whan
they
are
burning
in
flammes
of
fyre
,
the
people
wyll
gnashe
theyr
teeth
at
them
,
and
euen
in
the
myddes
of
theyr
tourmentes
,
wyl
curse
and
deteste
them
as
wicked
and
vnworthy
to
loke
vpon
the
sonne
.
And
where
as
the
Turkes
Ambassadours
were
at
the
same
tyme
in
Fraunce
,
and
the
kyng
hymselfe
had
heard
,
that
he
was
for
this
same
cause
,
brought
into
hatred
and
suspicion
throughout
Germany
:
And
that
this
fyryng
had
offended
manye
,
the
first
day
of
February
,
he
addressed
his
letters
vnto
all
the
Prynces
and
states
of
the
Empyre
,
excusyng
The
Frenche
kinges
letters
.
both
the
commyng
of
the
Turkes
Ambassadours
into
Fraunce
,
by
the
example
of
others
,
whiche
haue
sent
&
receyued
Ambassadours
from
the
Turke
in
lyke
case
:
And
also
the
burnyng
of
Lutherians
,
saiyng
that
he
was
constrayned
to
be
seuere
,
against
his
owne
nature
&
wyll
,
by
reason
of
the
rashenes
of
certen
whiche
vnder
the
pretence
of
Religion
,
intended
the
destruction
of
the
common
wealth
,
and
so
excuseth
the
matter
as
though
it
had
bene
for
rebellion
,
and
not
for
Religion
,
that
these
men
were
executed
.
At
the
first
beginning
of
the
spring
tyme
,
the
Lantgraue
went
vnto
king
Ferdinando
,
as
in
the
yeare
before
The
Lantgraue
.
it
was
agreed
vpon
for
a
full
reconcilement
,
and
there
founde
he
Peter
Paule
Uerger
,
newly
come
thither
from
Rome
.
Who
vpon
this
occasion
did
his
message
to
the
Lantgraue
,
concerning
the
counsel
before
mentioned
,
but
he
taking
deliberation
,
made
him
none
other
aunswere
.
After
that
Uerger
traueling
to
the
rest
of
the
Princes
,
applied
his
busines
with
diligence
.
And
a
fewe
monethes
after
,
the
Lantgraue
,
Duke
Ulriche
also
,
went
vnto
kyng
Ferdinande
.
For
where
as
it
was
conuenaunted
that
they
should
both
come
and
aske
him
pardon
,
commyng
at
seueral
tymes
,
it
was
easely
graunted
.
Howebeit
,
Duke
Ulriche
was
sore
offended
,
both
with
the
Lantgraue
and
also
with
the
Duke
of
Saxon
,
that
they
had
consented
that
he
shoulde
holde
his
landes
of
the
house
of
Austriche
,
and
was
of
long
tyme
doubtful
,
whether
he
woulde
ratifie
the
peace
made
or
no
,
at
the
lengthe
by
the
perswasion
of
his
frendes
,
he
went
to
Ferdinando
,
according
to
the
conuenauntes
.
In
the
moneth
of
Aprill
,
the
Emperour
tooke
shippinge
at
The
Emperour
voiage
into
Barbaria
.
Barchin
,
and
transported
his
armie
into
Barbarie
.
And
whan
he
had
wonne
the
citie
of
Tunnes
,
and
taken
the
castell
of
Golete
,
he
restored
the
kynge
of
that
countrey
Muleasses
,
being
of
Mahumetes
Religion
,
whome
Barbarossa
the
Turkes
admirall
had
before
expulsed
,
byndyng
hym
to
paye
him
tribute
,
and
after
he
had
fortified
the
Castell
,
with
a
strong
garnyson
,
he
sayleth
into
Sicilie
.
Unto
this
warre
,
byshop
Paule
,
sent
certen
Galleis
furnyshed
,
by
the
conduicte
of
virginie
Ursine
,
&
also
did
permit
him
to
take
tenthes
of
the
clergie
in
Spaine
.
Barbarossa
through
our
mens
negligence
and
ignoraunce
steppynge
Barbarossa
.
asyde
escaped
:
And
first
he
fled
to
Hippon
,
and
from
thence
to
Argiers
,
where
he
repared
his
nauie
and
returned
to
Constantinople
.
In
Englande
were
two
notable
men
,
Iohn
Fysher
byshop
of
Rochester
,
and
syr
Thomas
Moore
knyght
,
both
very
well
learned
.
For
Rochestr
&
More
beheaded
.
the
fyrst
wrote
sondrye
bookes
against
Luther
,
and
Moore
also
,
whilest
he
was
Chauncelour
,
whiche
is
the
chiefest
office
there
,
extremely
punished
suche
as
were
suspected
to
be
of
Luthers
doctrine
.
They
neither
approued
the
kings
diuorsement
,
&
much
lesse
the
act
of
Parlament
,
which
denying
the
byshop
of
Romes
supremacie
,
affirmed
the
kyng
to
be
head
of
the
church
of
England
:
wherupōbeing
both
apprehended
,
wher
they
perseuered
obstinatly
in
their
opininion
,
th●
yere
in
the
month
of
Iuly
they
were
beheaded
.
The
byshop
of
Rome
had
made
Rochester
Cardinall
,
whylest
he
was
prysoner
in
the
Towre
,
which
thyng
was
supposed
Rochester
Cardinall
.
to
haue
kyndled
more
hatred
against
hym
.
Afterwarde
about
the
ende
of
Octobre
,
Fraunces
Sfortia
Duke
of
Millan
died
without
issewe
,
whiche
gaue
the
occasion
of
a
newe
The
death
of
Sfortia
.
warre
,
as
shal
be
shewed
hereafter
.
In
the
meane
tyme
the
Emperour
came
out
of
Sicilie
vnto
Naples
,
and
in
his
letters
written
the
laste
daye
of
Nouembre
to
the
Protestauntes
,
he
sayd
in
dede
that
he
wold
obserue
the
peace
of
Norinberge
,
notwithstandyng
he
was
informed
howe
thei
had
taken
churche
goodes
and
did
withholde
the
same
,
and
whan
iudgement
was
geuen
,
that
they
should
make
restitution
,
they
refused
,
alledging
the
pacification
of
Norinberge
:
which
appereth
vnto
hym
vnreasonable
,
and
can
not
but
discontente
and
offende
hym
.
About
this
time
also
went
the
prince
Electour
of
Saxony
vnto
kyng
Ferdinando
in
Austriche
,
and
hauing
dispatched
his
busines
,
for
the
whiche
he
went
thether
,
in
his
retourne
home
at
Prage
,
the
chief
citie
of
Bohemy
,
met
him
the
byshoppes
Legate
,
Peter
Paule
Uerger
,
who
declared
vnto
hym
his
message
touchyng
the
generall
counsell
,
Uergerusto
the
Duke
of
Saxen
.
whiche
the
byshop
Paule
intended
(
as
he
sayed
)
to
holde
at
Mantua
,
free
,
Godly
,
and
lawfull
,
without
any
condicions
,
whereunto
al
other
Prynces
had
consented
,
for
he
had
bene
with
them
all
,
namely
in
Germany
.
Wherfore
if
he
should
nowe
refuse
it
,
men
woulde
suppose
that
nothinge
could
contente
hym
.
When
both
the
Emperour
and
kynge
Ferdinando
are
willyng
with
the
thing
and
the
place
:
and
the
byshop
so
ernestly
desyreth
the
same
,
that
vnlesse
he
brynge
it
to
passe
,
he
wyll
doubtles
be
wery
of
his
lyfe
.
Therfore
nowe
the
tyme
requyreth
,
that
he
should
declare
howe
muche
he
loueth
the
aduauncement
of
Gods
glory
and
the
common
wealth
,
willing
him
not
to
let
passe
this
present
oportunitie
,
whiche
he
should
hardely
at
any
tyme
hereafter
recouer
.
And
albeit
he
woulde
nothynge
further
the
counsell
,
yet
neuerthelesse
should
it
procede
,
and
Christ
they
trusted
would
not
fayle
them
.
Wher
vnto
the
Duke
of
Saxon
sayd
,
whan
he
had
deuised
with
his
fellowes
,
The
Dukes
aunswer
.
he
wold
make
him
an
answere
,
requiring
him
to
deliuer
vnto
him
such
thinges
as
he
had
spoken
in
wrytinge
.
Wherfore
at
the
kalendes
of
Decembre
exhibiting
a
wryting
,
he
declareth
thinges
more
at
large
,
and
otherwyse
than
he
had
spoken
before
,
howe
other
Ambassadours
were
sent
vnto
other
kinges
,
and
he
vnto
king
Ferdinando
&
the
Princes
of
Germany
,
how
Mantua
is
the
place
agreed
vpon
by
the
Emperour
&
other
kynges
,
&
that
Germany
is
ful
of
Sacramentaries
,
Anabaptists
,
and
suche
other
sectes
,
that
it
is
to
muche
daunger
for
other
nations
to
kepe
a
counsell
emonges
them
,
for
they
are
for
the
moste
parte
Franticke
and
without
all
reason
.
Agayne
such
as
supposed
,
that
the
byshop
woulde
gyue
place
in
his
ryght
,
that
hath
bene
of
so
longe
time
confirmed
to
be
farre
disceaued
:
And
they
also
that
beleue
howe
the
Emperour
can
holde
a
prouinciall
counsell
of
Germanye
,
agaynste
the
byshops
wyll
,
are
as
muche
abused
.
And
where
as
they
talke
of
a
saufe
conduicte
and
pledges
for
theyr
commyng
into
Italy
,
there
is
no
cause
why
it
should
so
be
:
For
Mantua
is
a
Citie
of
the
Empyre
,
nere
vnto
Germany
,
and
nexte
the
dominions
of
the
Emperour
and
the
Uenetians
,
wherfore
there
is
no
daunger
.
Finally
he
sayeth
howe
he
wil
go
to
kyng
Ferdinando
,
abiding
there
for
their
aunswere
.
He
had
been
Uergerus
spake
with
Luther
.
before
in
Saxony
,
and
had
spoken
with
Luther
at
wyttemberge
.
And
in
his
retourne
to
kyng
Ferdinando
,
he
met
with
the
Duke
comming
from
thence
homewarde
.
The
Protestauntes
were
appointed
before
to
mete
at
Smalcalde
the
sixte
of
December
,
for
other
matters
.
Wherfore
the
.xxi.
of
the
The
answer
of
the
Prot.
same
,
they
framed
an
aunswere
for
the
byshops
of
Romes
Ambassadour
,
whiche
they
saye
is
not
so
exacte
as
the
thynges
requyreth
,
yet
for
as
muche
as
he
desyred
to
haue
the
same
with
expedition
,
playne
&
manifest
.
And
first
howe
they
haue
declared
their
myndes
concerning
a
counsell
,
both
in
diuerse
assemblies
,
and
also
two
yeare
synce
,
to
the
Emperours
and
byshop
Clementes
Ambassadours
:
For
they
also
wyshe
to
haue
a
lawfull
counsel
,
for
the
preseruation
of
the
common
wealth
and
common
saluation
of
all
men
,
and
haue
required
this
of
the
Emperour
ioyntly
with
other
Princes
,
who
also
thought
it
nedefull
hym selfe
,
doubting
not
but
all
good
men
do
desyre
suche
a
counsell
,
as
may
helpe
and
profite
the
common
wealth
.
For
it
greueth
many
good
men
,
that
the
true
and
holsome
doctrine
is
through
the
wicked
crueltie
of
certen
men
euery
where
oppressed
,
the
members
of
the
churche
tone
a
sondre
,
and
open
crymes
mainteined
:
but
suche
crueltie
becommeth
Crueltie
is
vnsemely
in
churchmen
.
not
the
Rulers
of
the
churche
.
Wherfore
if
euer
there
were
any
,
nowe
is
moste
nede
of
a
counsell
,
that
bothe
the
olde
accustmed
vyces
maye
be
roted
out
,
and
also
vniuste
violence
and
crueltie
be
restrayned
,
and
the
churche
from
henceforth
set
in
due
ordre
.
They
therfore
wyll
not
fayle
the
common
wealth
herein
,
but
wyll
ryght
gladlye
come
vnto
suche
a
counsell
,
as
in
sondrye
assemblies
of
the
Empyre
hath
bene
agreed
vpon
:
Besechyng
God
that
all
the
doinges
there
,
may
redounde
vnto
his
glory
,
and
the
saluation
of
men
.
And
wher
as
the
bishop
hath
chosen
Mantua
to
be
the
place
,
they
truste
assuredly
that
the
Emperour
wyll
not
in
this
poynte
swarue
from
the
decrees
of
the
Empyre
,
and
his
owne
promyse
also
,
in
as
muche
as
it
was
prouyded
,
that
the
counsell
should
be
holden
in
Germany
.
For
where
he
sayeth
it
is
daungerous
keping
of
the
same
there
,
the
truthe
is
farre
other
wyse
,
for
what
peryll
can
be
there
,
where
all
the
Prynces
and
Cyties
are
obedient
to
the
Emperoure
onlye
?
Where
the
Cyties
be
so
ordered
that
they
defende
straungers
from
iniuries
,
and
saue
them
from
all
peryll
?
Therfore
oughte
it
chieflye
to
be
kepte
there
,
to
the
intent
that
matters
in
controuersie
,
might
duely
be
debated
,
that
men
might
frankely
speake
,
and
iudge
vpryghtly
,
and
feare
no
force
nor
faction
,
but
saye
theyr
myndes
freely
.
Two
yeares
paste
,
Clement
the
seuenth
promysed
a
counsell
,
with
conditions
verye
captions
.
And
nowe
the
chiefest
point
is
craftely
left
out
,
touchyng
the
lybertie
of
the
counsell
and
more
of
the
treatie
,
and
partlye
referred
to
Their
craft
is
spied
.
the
Byshop
of
Rome
,
whose
office
they
saye
it
is
to
call
and
ordre
the
counsell
.
Nowe
is
the
byshop
whiche
hath
so
ofte
condempned
theyr
religion
and
doctrine
,
their
open
enemie
.
But
in
case
they
should
permitte
theyr
aduersary
to
geue
iudgement
,
than
coulde
not
the
counsell
be
free
:
wherein
by
the
aduyse
of
the
Emperour
and
other
Prynces
.
Mete
men
should
be
chosen
out
of
the
whole
numbre
,
whiche
accordyng
vnto
Gods
worde
,
might
heare
and
determine
the
cause
:
For
a
counsell
is
the
iudiciall
seate
not
only
of
the
byshop
of
Rome
,
but
of
all
other
states
also
:
for
it
is
to
be
proued
by
the
examples
of
the
primatiue
churche
,
and
also
by
holy
scripture
,
that
Prynces
and
other
states
haue
in
tymes
paste
been
admitted
in
counselles
,
for
the
hearyng
of
matters
.
But
wheresome
woulde
haue
the
byshoppes
power
to
be
aboue
the
authoritie
of
the
whole
churche
,
it
is
agaynst
all
reason
and
full
of
tyrannye
:
For
it
belongeth
as
well
to
the
Emperour
and
other
ciuile
The
Empe.
may
order
counsels
.
states
to
set
in
foote
in
counselles
,
and
to
chose
experte
men
,
especiallye
in
suche
causes
,
where
the
byshoppes
errours
be
impugned
,
that
is
to
wytte
false
doctrine
and
Idolatry
for
this
thynge
is
permitted
also
by
the
byshop
of
Romes
lawe
.
And
feinge
that
this
is
the
vniuersall
cause
of
all
men
and
concerneth
Pepes
concempned
of
Heresy
.
the
whole
common
wealth
,
it
is
the
Emperours
parte
and
other
Prynces
to
forsee
,
that
vpryght
iudgement
be
had
:
For
both
other
byshops
of
their
owne
people
,
and
also
byshoppes
of
Rome
haue
in
times
paste
bene
condempned
for
Heresy
and
obstinacie
,
of
the
Emperoure
and
the
churche
together
.
And
at
this
tyme
there
is
contention
of
manie
weightie
matters
,
whiche
the
byshop
doth
defende
not
in
wordes
only
,
but
also
by
wycked
and
cruell
decrees
,
punishyng
most
sharpely
,
suche
as
obey
not
the
same
.
For
as
muche
therfore
as
he
is
an
aduersary
,
and
susteineth
the
one
halfe
of
the
sute
,
the
thinge
it selfe
requireth
that
the
whole
church
,
the
Emperour
&
other
kinges
take
in
hande
to
prescribe
an
ordre
,
for
the
deciding
of
the
matter
:
wherfore
as
they
haue
done
euer
,
so
they
requyre
nowe
also
,
that
the
matter
maye
be
handled
vpryghtlye
,
accordynge
to
the
examples
of
holye
wrytte
,
and
the
olde
primatiue
churche
.
And
if
it
so
maye
be
,
they
wyll
not
be
behynde
with
theyr
partes
,
trustynge
that
truthe
shall
come
to
lyghte
,
and
the
glorye
of
our
Sauioure
Christe
be
aduaunced
and
tranquillitie
be
restored
to
the
Churche
,
but
if
it
be
otherwyse
,
there
is
no
doubte
but
greater
commotions
wyll
arryse
therof
,
than
hytherto
hath
bene
seen
:
for
their
partes
,
they
wil
at
no
tyme
neglecte
the
common
wealth
.
And
as
they
can
not
forsake
nor
shrynke
from
the
true
doctrine
,
so
lykewyse
in
all
other
matters
,
they
will
do
all
thynges
for
peace
and
concorde
.
The
kyng
of
Fraunce
whiche
was
fully
determined
to
make
warre
in
Italy
sent
Ambassadour
William
Bellaye
,
to
this
assemblie
at
Smal
The
oration
of
the
French
Ambassad.
calde
.
Who
the
.xix.
daye
of
Decembre
,
had
there
an
eloquent
oration
.
And
first
he
excuseth
the
kynges
seueritie
in
punyshynge
certen
of
his
owne
subiectes
,
whiche
not
withstanding
was
nothing
preiudicial
or
hurtfull
to
their
cause
of
Religion
,
though
some
euill
tongues
dyd
reporte
so
,
no
more
than
it
was
displeasure
to
him
,
what
tyme
they
with
all
their
force
did
suppresse
the
rebellion
of
their
commons
,
and
punyshed
the
Anabaptistes
,
doing
yet
nothing
without
iust
cause
.
wherfore
he
distrusteth
not
but
they
be
men
of
such
wysdome
and
grauitie
,
that
they
wyll
of
no
lyght
reporte
conceaue
any
euill
opinion
of
so
noble
a
kynge
that
is
their
frende
,
who
was
nowe
for
vrgent
causes
(
not
here
to
be
spoken
of
)
constrayned
against
his
nature
to
vse
extreme
punishment
,
Folysh
pitie
marreth
a
citie
.
lest
hauing
so
large
a
Realme
,
he
should
through
ouermuche
lenitie
,
set
open
the
wyndowe
of
wickednes
,
to
the
temeritie
of
manye
.
And
touching
their
religion
and
doctrine
,
the
kyng
wyll
not
take
vpon
him
the
persone
of
the
iudge
,
but
in
dede
lyketh
many
thinges
well
,
&
the
rest
he
leaueth
vndiscussed
.
After
this
he
goeth
about
to
wynne
theyr
fauour
,
and
confuteth
theyr
opinion
whiche
had
warned
them
to
be
ware
of
forayne
Ambassades
:
For
he
proueth
that
the
same
doth
tende
to
theyr
owne
hynderaunce
and
bondage
:
sayinge
that
there
is
no
people
so
stronge
that
can
long
prosper
and
floryshe
,
vnlesse
they
be
mainteined
by
the
league
and
amitie
of
theyr
neyghbours
.
But
the
frendshyp
of
the
kynges
of
Fraunce
,
and
the
Prynces
of
Germanye
,
Of
Fraunce
and
Germany
one
ofspring
.
hath
bene
of
suche
auncientie
,
and
both
nations
procedinge
of
one
originall
,
and
lye
so
borderynge
together
,
that
they
maye
be
not
onlye
an
ayde
and
strengthe
,
but
also
an
honour
and
beautie
,
the
one
vnto
the
other
.
Therfore
whan
the
kynge
hearde
saye
howe
the
Germaynes
dyd
hardely
agree
amonge
them selues
,
he
was
ryght
sorye
,
and
as
muche
as
in
hym
lyeth
,
wysheth
a
reconcilement
:
fearyng
lest
this
dissention
in
Religion
,
should
come
to
some
sorowfull
ende
.
Wherfore
vnderstandinge
that
for
theyr
owne
preseruation
,
they
were
nowe
here
assembled
,
the
kynge
had
sent
hym
to
declare
vnto
them
his
aduise
to
be
thus
.
That
for
as
muche
as
a
free
and
general
counsel
could
not
as
yet
be
obtained
,
the
Germains
within
them selues
shold
assemble
altogether
&
come
to
some
vnitie
&
concord
,
for
the
furtheraunce
of
the
which
cause
,
in
case
they
be
so
contented
,
he
will
chose
out
certen
well
learned
men
and
experte
diuines
in
Fraunce
,
and
sende
them
into
Germany
to
be
at
the
same
reconcilement
,
or
els
if
they
woulde
sende
some
of
theirs
in
to
Fraunce
for
the
lyke
purpose
,
they
should
do
him
a
maruelous
great
pleasure
.
In
the
meane
tyme
,
he
doth
exhorte
them
to
be
at
peace
amonges
them selues
&
knitte
their
mindes
with
mutual
consent
&
brotherly
loue
,
and
the
king
wyl
neuer
ayde
their
ennemies
,
neyther
with
his
helpe
nor
counsell
,
in
case
they
continue
their
good
wyll
towardes
hym
,
as
they
haue
done
alwayes
hitherto
.
In
the
beginnyng
of
this
booke
,
I
shewed
you
howe
the
iudges
of
the
imperiall
chamber
contrary
to
the
Emperours
decree
,
made
out
proces
against
the
Protestauntes
:
The
iudges
of
the
chamber
trouble
that
Protestantes
.
For
the
iudges
in
dede
wer
of
the
Romish
religion
,
and
what
tyme
the
Emperour
was
retourned
from
the
warre
of
Austriche
into
Italy
,
they
at
the
suite
of
the
clergie
,
whiche
had
complayned
on
the
Protestauntes
,
attempted
the
lawe
against
them
:
And
albeit
the
Emperours
proclamation
were
to
the
contrary
,
yet
did
they
proceede
against
them
.
The
protestauntes
wrote
herein
to
the
Emperour
,
And
the
Duke
of
Saxon
him selfe
traueled
to
kynge
Ferdinando
,
who
commaunded
the
lawe
to
cease
,
and
ratifieth
the
peace
made
by
the
Emperour
,
but
that
would
?
not
staye
them
.
Than
did
the
Protestauntes
vtterly
refuse
their
iudgement
,
as
suspected
and
their
enemies
,
declaryng
the
causes
wherfore
.
But
that
would
not
be
admitted
,
for
they
were
encouraged
by
the
Emperours
letters
,
whereby
he
gaue
them
The
Emp.
letters
.
authoritie
to
iudge
,
whiche
were
matters
of
Religion
and
which
not
,
so
that
after
that
they
proceaded
not
onlye
in
doubtfull
causes
,
but
in
suche
also
as
concerned
religion
and
nothyng
els
.
After
this
the
Duke
of
Saxon
obtayneth
a
newe
commaundement
from
the
kyng
Ferdinando
,
but
all
was
in
vayne
.
Finally
after
muche
adoe
Ferdinando
consented
that
he
would
fynde
the
meanes
to
staye
all
matters
in
the
lawe
,
whiche
the
Duke
and
his
fellowes
had
touchyng
Religion
,
comprysed
in
the
peace
of
Norinberge
:
Unto
suche
thynges
as
the
French
The
answer
of
the
Protestauntes
to
the
Frenche
Ambassad.
Ambassadour
had
spoken
,
this
answere
was
made
.
Albeit
that
of
the
execution
done
,
reportes
went
diuersly
,
yet
for
that
he
sayeth
,
how
thei
went
about
sedicion
,
they
can
not
be
muche
offended
with
the
kynges
doynges
herein
,
whiche
in
deede
woulde
suffer
no
suche
thynge
them selues
in
their
owne
countrey
:
Neuerthelesse
they
woulde
wyshe
,
the
kynge
should
haue
a
respecte
vnto
suche
as
do
professe
the
pure
doctrine
of
the
Gospell
,
whiche
they
protested
in
the
assemblye
at
Auspurge
,
and
not
to
punyshe
them
with
the
rest
,
for
it
can
not
be
denied
,
but
many
false
and
wicked
opinions
,
are
crept
into
the
churche
,
which
vnlearned
and
malicious
persones
,
do
defende
with
great
crueltie
,
to
maynteyne
their
lucre
and
Authoritie
:
and
they
through
a
maruelous
polycie
do
forge
oftentimes
great
crymes
,
vpon
the
good
and
innocent
persones
,
to
exasperate
the
kynges
mynde
agaynst
them
:
But
seyng
that
it
is
the
propre
office
of
kynges
and
Princes
,
to
seeke
Gods
glorye
,
to
The
duty
of
Princes
.
pourge
the
churche
of
crrours
,
and
to
inhibite
vniuste
crueltie
,
they
desyre
instantly
that
the
same
moste
mightie
kyng
would
wholy
applye
him selfe
hereunto
,
for
if
he
so
doe
,
than
wyll
they
suppose
that
he
beareth
a
frendly
and
louyng
mynde
towardes
them
,
which
they
wyshe
to
be
lucky
,
and
fortunate
to
his
highnes
,
&
to
the
churche
.
Touchinge
the
auncient
alliaunce
and
frendshyp
betwixt
the
kynges
of
Fraunce
and
the
Prynces
of
Almaygne
,
all
his
talke
was
to
them
ryght
pleasaunt
,
and
they
wyll
to
their
powers
endeuour
,
that
the
same
mutuall
loue
and
amitie
may
long
continue
.
And
as
concernyng
the
reconcilement
of
opinions
in
religion
,
they
desyre
nothyng
els
but
that
the
matter
may
be
heard
indifferently
,
and
determined
by
a
lawfull
counsell
:
And
for
as
muche
as
it
is
not
the
office
of
the
byshop
of
Rome
only
,
to
appointe
the
counsell
,
but
that
the
same
thynge
also
concerneth
other
kynges
and
Princes
,
they
desyre
the
kynge
to
forsee
,
that
there
be
no
violent
counsell
called
,
in
a
place
suspect
&
perillous
,
to
the
intent
that
vnder
the
name
of
a
counsel
,
the
true
doctrine
be
not
extinguished
,
but
that
in
so
weyghty
matters
as
concerne
the
preseruation
,
and
peace
of
the
vniuersall
churche
,
and
euery
particular
persone
,
free
disputations
and
vpright
iudgement
be
had
accordingly
:
Whiche
thinge
should
get
the
kyng
immortal
fame
and
thankes
,
not
only
in
this
present
age
,
but
also
in
tyme
to
come
,
so
longe
as
the
worlde
should
endure
.
As
for
the
conferens
to
be
had
betwene
the
learned
men
of
Fraunce
and
Germany
,
it
requireth
a
long
deliberation
and
diuerse
commissions
extende
not
to
suche
matters
.
But
so
sone
as
any
thyng
may
be
determined
herein
they
wyll
aduertyse
the
kyng
by
their
letters
.
For
they
desyre
nothyng
more
than
that
holsome
doctrine
myght
be
set
forth
and
auaunced
:
last
of
all
,
where
he
sayde
howe
the
kynge
would
geue
none
ayde
against
them
,
they
were
very
glad
to
heare
thereof
:
wherfore
in
all
thynges
that
concerne
not
the
Emperour
and
the
Empyre
,
they
also
wyll
assist
no
man
against
hym
.
The
Ambassadour
had
also
priuate
talke
with
Pontane
,
with
Melancthon
,
with
the
Lantgraues
learned
men
,
and
with
Iames
Sturmins
,
of
sondry
doctrines
,
and
declared
what
was
the
kynges
opinion
in
euery
article
,
and
the
myndes
also
of
other
learned
men
in
Fraunce
,
especially
of
Paris
.
Of
the
byshop
of
Romes
supremacie
,
The
kinges
opinion
of
matters
in
controuersie
of
the
Lordes
supper
,
of
masse
,
of
the
inuocation
of
sainctes
,
of
Images
,
of
free
wyl
,
of
purgatory
,
of
iustification
,
of
monastical
vowes
,
of
marriage
of
priestes
:
And
that
in
moste
of
these
thynges
,
the
kyng
agreeth
with
the
booke
,
that
Melancthon
hath
wrytten
of
common
places
:
touchyng
the
byshop
of
Rome
the
kynge
is
wholy
of
Philippus
The
commōplaces
of
Malancthon
.
opinon
,
that
he
is
not
chief
supreme
by
Gods
lawe
,
but
by
mans
lawe
as
he
affirmeth
,
but
the
kyng
of
England
denieth
both
.
And
certenly
the
byshop
vsurpeth
ouermuche
authoritie
,
whan
he
taketh
vpon
hym
to
depose
kynges
and
Emperours
,
whiche
nowe
he
entendeth
to
put
in
practyse
against
the
kynge
of
Englande
,
albeit
that
the
kynge
&
also
diuers
Cardinalles
,
iutreate
him
to
the
contrary
.
The
diuines
say
he
is
head
of
the
churche
by
Gods
lawe
,
but
when
the
kyng
demaunded
the
place
they
could
not
shewe
it
.
He
misliketh
also
the
defence
of
pourgatory
:
For
of
that
wel
,
spryngeth
masse
,
dirige
,
and
al
theyr
marchaundise
.
But
if
the
masse
were
taken
away
,
their
combes
were
cut
,
The
masse
mainteineth
purgatory
.
and
they
should
no
longer
be
able
to
defende
their
authoritie
.
And
whan
the
kyng
had
graunted
them
certen
monethes
,
wherin
they
shold
proue
purgatory
by
Scripture
,
they
aunswered
at
the
lengthe
,
howe
they
oughte
not
to
reache
their
enemies
weapons
,
whiche
they
myght
vse
against
them
.
As
touching
monasticall
vowes
,
the
kyng
supposeth
that
it
might
be
obteined
of
the
byshop
,
that
none
should
be
taken
in
yong
,
Monasticall
voues
.
and
before
the
vowers
were
of
type
yeares
,
and
that
it
should
be
lawfull
for
them
to
depart
thence
whan
they
woulde
and
mary
:
And
thinketh
not
good
to
deface
theyr
houses
,
but
to
conuerte
them
in
to
Colleges
,
wherein
yought
may
be
brought
vp
in
learnyng
and
vertue
.
The
diuines
would
in
any
case
haue
priestes
to
liue
vnmaried
,
but
the
king
had
deuised
this
meane
waye
,
that
suche
as
haue
maried
wyues
,
shold
remayne
so
styll
,
but
the
rest
not
to
mary
,
or
if
they
did
,
to
absteyne
from
the
ministration
of
the
churche
.
For
concerning
the
whiche
is
alledged
of
Paphnutius
,
who
in
the
counsell
of
niece
,
perswaded
the
mariage
of
Paphnutius
.
priestes
,
the
diuines
aunswere
,
that
it
can
not
be
proued
,
that
priestes
haue
maried
at
any
tyme
,
Not
withstandynge
they
wyl
not
deny
but
that
they
had
wyues
,
before
they
were
admitted
to
the
ordre
of
priesthod
.
As
concerning
the
lordes
supper
to
be
receyued
wholye
or
vnder
both
kyndes
as
they
terme
it
,
the
kynge
had
conference
herein
with
The
Lordes
suppervnder
both
kyndes
Clement
the
seuenth
,
and
trusteth
also
that
it
wyl
be
obtayned
at
this
byshoppes
handes
,
that
it
shal
be
lawfull
for
euery
man
to
receiue
after
his
conscience
.
Moreouer
the
kynge
affirmeth
,
that
a
hondreth
yeare
synce
in
Fraunce
,
they
receiued
the
whole
supper
,
not
in
the
myddes
of
the
churche
,
but
in
chappelles
,
as
he
had
heard
old
men
make
relation
.
And
agayne
the
kynges
of
Fraunce
do
receyue
the
whole
communion
.
And
where
as
the
kynge
obiected
this
vnto
them
,
the
diuines
made
aunswere
that
kynges
were
anoynted
as
well
as
priestes
,
and
that
the
Scripture
speaketh
of
a
Priesthode
Royall
:
And
that
the
same
whiche
is
lawfull
for
kynges
,
is
not
to
be
permitted
to
others
,
in
lyke
case
.
Furthermore
in
mattins
and
other
dayly
seruice
,
the
kyng
doth
acknowledge
that
many
thinges
may
be
cut
of
,
and
many
taken
cleane
away
.
And
that
Clement
the
seuenth
committed
the
charge
here
of
vnto
Cardinall
Crucei
,
a
Spaniarde
,
whose
boke
of
the
same
thing
remayneth
,
whiche
the
diuines
of
Paris
haue
condempned
for
heresy
:
whiche
be
suche
a
kynde
of
men
,
that
wyll
condempne
not
onlye
the
Germaines
,
as
wicked
and
erring
in
Religion
,
but
also
the
byshop
hym selfe
with
all
his
Cardinalles
,
and
the
case
require
it
.
But
seynge
the
whole
matter
is
full
of
difficultie
,
the
kyng
is
altogether
addicted
to
haue
the
churche
restored
to
vnitie
and
concorde
.
And
how
he
hath
talked
herein
with
the
Dukes
of
Bauier
,
whom
he
fyndeth
stiffer
,
than
the
diuines
of
Paris
.
Finally
he
exhorted
them
,
to
admitte
no
place
of
counsel
,
but
by
the
kyng
his
maisters
,
and
also
the
kyng
of
Englandes
aduise
,
whiche
wyll
consent
both
in
one
.
Moreouer
how
certen
yeres
past
.
Lewys
the
Frenche
kyng
,
contended
that
it
was
not
laweful
for
The
kynges
of
Fraunce
and
Nauane
ercommunicated
.
Iuly
the
byshop
,
to
appointe
a
counsel
without
the
consent
of
the
Emperour
and
other
kynges
.
And
the
kyng
of
Nauarre
was
than
of
the
same
opinion
,
and
where
as
Iuly
did
excommunicate
them
both
,
Ferdinando
kyng
of
Spayne
,
by
this
title
inuaded
Nauarre
:
And
that
the
kyng
is
nowe
also
of
that
mynde
and
opinion
,
neyther
wyll
he
admitte
any
counsel
,
vnlesse
the
place
be
sure
and
not
suspected
or
apt
for
iniury
,
and
wherin
a
man
may
speake
his
mynde
frely
.
Besydes
the
talke
before
mentioned
,
he
was
earnestly
in
hand
with
them
,
to
enter
into
league
with
the
kynge
.
And
this
was
the
principall
cause
of
hys
Ambassade
.
But
where
they
did
except
the
Emperour
,
against
whom
they
sayde
,
they
myght
attempte
nothynge
,
he
departed
without
his
The
protest
.
would
make
no
league
with
the
kyng
.
purpose
,
and
to
certen
he
spake
in
counsell
,
how
he
marueled
,
that
they
would
neglecte
so
mightie
a
kyng
,
and
sayde
,
the
tyme
woulde
come
,
wherin
they
would
wyshe
to
haue
redemed
his
frendshyp
derely
.
The
kyng
of
Englande
also
Henry
the
eyght
,
sent
thether
his
Ambassade
,
the
chief
wherof
,
was
Edward
Foxe
byshop
of
Hereforde
,
who
in
the
begynning
made
his
relation
.
For
as
muche
as
the
aliaunce
and
kinred
the
oration
of
byshop
Fore
Ambassa
.
for
the
kynge
of
Englande
.
is
great
,
betwene
the
kynges
of
England
&
the
Princes
of
Saxon
,
the
kyng
can
not
but
beare
muche
good
wyll
towardes
hym
and
hys
consortes
,
especially
synce
their
chief
endeuour
is
to
set
forth
Gods
true
knowledge
vnto
others
.
And
al
be
it
that
for
this
cause
only
,
they
haue
susteyned
great
reproche
,
yet
doth
he
mislyke
them
neuer
a
whyt
therfore
,
nor
iudgeth
otherwyse
of
them
than
of
suche
good
men
,
as
contrary
to
their
dutie
,
and
without
a
reasonable
cause
wyll
doe
nothing
,
and
to
haue
this
respect
only
that
through
the
true
preachynge
of
the
Gospell
,
Gods
glory
myght
be
aduaunced
.
And
of
the
same
desyre
is
The
alteration
of
Religion
in
Englande
.
the
kyng
also
,
whiche
is
sufficiently
enough
declared
,
by
the
alteration
that
is
now
in
England
.
For
by
the
kinges
commaundement
,
a
great
part
of
Errours
are
abolyshed
,
and
by
common
assent
of
the
whole
Realme
,
the
byshop
of
Rome
,
with
all
his
deceiptfull
iugglynges
,
are
from
thence
cleane
banyshed
,
in
lyke
case
as
it
is
in
Saxony
.
And
for
so
muche
as
the
same
desyre
and
good
wyll
is
common
to
them
both
,
the
kyng
hath
a
wonderfull
great
affection
towardes
them
,
that
they
woulde
thus
procede
,
and
professe
al
one
doctrine
:
for
that
should
doubtles
establysh
a
continuall
peace
and
quiet
.
And
what
commotions
haue
arrysen
of
the
diuersitie
of
opinions
,
the
kynge
vnderstandeth
.
And
the
Anabaptistes
,
by
theyr
example
haue
declared
:
The
byshop
nowe
pretendeth
as
though
he
would
calle
a
counsel
:
and
certenly
if
there
remayne
any
dissention
,
and
they
doe
not
agree
in
their
doctrine
,
it
wyl
make
much
against
them
,
whan
they
shall
come
to
the
counsell
.
Wherein
notwithstandyng
he
imputeth
not
the
fault
to
the
diuines
,
for
the
state
of
the
churche
was
neuer
so
quiet
,
but
at
some
tyme
there
hath
been
dissention
:
Whiche
thynge
is
also
proued
by
the
example
of
Peter
,
Paule
,
&
The
state
of
the
churche
troublesome
Barnabas
.
Therfore
is
an
vniformitie
to
be
sought
for
,
that
maye
be
grounded
vpon
the
sure
foundation
of
Scripture
.
And
the
byshop
of
Rome
endeuoureth
with
all
his
myght
,
to
let
that
peace
and
concord
.
Wherfore
the
kynge
is
of
this
opinion
,
that
so
longe
as
his
authoritie
,
tyranny
and
crueltie
endureth
,
it
is
vnpossible
to
come
to
agrement
:
for
that
the
kynge
hath
lately
deliuered
his
realme
of
Englande
,
out
of
that
moste
fylthie
bondage
,
and
restored
it
vnto
lybertie
,
that
Idole
&
Antichriste
is
nowe
starke
madde
,
and
where
as
he
can
work
no
mischief
openly
,
he
goeth
about
fraude
and
gyle
,
and
with
false
forged
sclaunders
,
to
incense
kynges
against
hym
.
And
al
be
it
he
woulde
do
any
thynge
to
mainteyne
his
authoritie
:
yet
is
this
his
deuyse
and
polycie
,
to
styre
vp
cruell
warres
,
and
set
one
in
an
others
toppe
.
And
the
kynges
pleasure
was
,
that
he
should
thus
declare
vnto
them
,
not
for
that
he
stode
in
feare
of
the
byshop
,
for
he
was
so
furnyshed
with
all
thynges
,
that
he
cared
neyther
for
hym
,
nor
yet
for
all
his
adherentes
,
but
to
the
intent
they
might
clerely
perceyue
what
Antechristes
purpose
The
rage
of
Antichrist
.
is
,
chieflye
at
this
present
tyme
,
whan
he
pretendeth
to
holde
a
counsell
,
but
in
his
mynde
intendeth
farre
an
other
thynge
.
The
kyng
doeth
confesse
and
graunte
,
that
a
lawfull
disputation
were
very
profitable
and
expedient
for
the
common
wealth
.
But
yet
for
all
that
,
it
ought
to
be
forseen
in
any
wyse
,
that
ther
be
no
such
counsel
had
as
shal
intreate
only
to
establysh
the
bishoppes
authoritie
.
Wherfore
he
requyreth
and
admonysheth
them
,
that
they
wyll
allowe
no
counsell
before
a
common
peace
be
made
through
out
christendome
:
Moreouer
he
wisheth
that
Gods
true
Religion
and
seruice
maye
be
restored
,
whiche
thinge
to
accomplyshe
and
mayntaine
,
he
is
content
to
ioyne
hym selfe
with
them
.
And
that
these
are
the
thynges
which
they
were
commaunded
to
declare
vnto
them
.
And
moreouer
required
them
that
they
might
hereafter
haue
further
conference
in
these
matters
priuately
with
certen
appointed
persones
.
For
the
kyng
bare
suche
an
affection
towards
them
and
their
Religion
,
that
he
would
employ
herein
al
his
treasure
,
and
hym selfe
also
.
Whereunto
they
made
aunswere
,
and
commending
the
kinges
good
wyll
,
do
shewe
howe
their
chief
desyre
is
,
that
the
doctrine
of
the
Gospell
myght
be
spred
far
abrode
.
And
whatsoeuer
they
do
herein
,
to
be
done
of
dutie
:
And
all
be
it
they
haue
suffered
for
the
same
great
rebukes
and
iniuries
,
and
although
thei
haue
procured
them selues
hereby
moste
heinous
displeasures
,
and
haue
oftentymes
endured
the
malice
and
threatnynges
of
many
,
yet
haue
they
nothynge
relented
,
nor
slacked
therfore
their
enterpryse
,
in
settyng
forth
that
moste
holy
thyng
.
And
the
only
cause
of
so
great
hatred
&
Malice
was
,
that
they
had
forsaken
wicked
errours
and
false
doctrine
.
Now
where
the
kyng
promysed
his
ayde
herein
,
&
so
ample
maner
,
where
also
he
hath
expulsed
and
banyshed
out
of
his
Realme
,
the
tyranny
of
the
byshop
of
Rome
,
from
whence
as
out
of
a
well
sprang
all
wicked
idolatrye
,
they
are
glad
and
ioyful
to
heare
it
,
and
beseche
God
that
he
may
thus
procede
.
Moreouer
where
he
doeth
admonyshe
them
to
beware
,
that
there
be
no
dissention
in
their
doctrine
,
they
gyue
hym
harty
thankes
:
but
doubtles
there
is
no
controuersie
at
all
,
&
they
doe
perseuer
in
the
same
doctrine
,
whiche
they
professed
at
Auspurge
.
For
as
concernynge
the
Anabaptistes
,
they
be
with
them
extremely
punyshed
,
vnlesse
they
come
to
amendement
:
And
that
they
also
reigne
chiefly
in
those
places
,
wher
the
doctrine
of
the
Gospell
is
prohibited
.
The
talke
also
of
the
byshop
,
and
of
his
craftie
dealynge
,
pleased
them
very
muche
,
and
that
the
byshops
legate
is
nowe
in
Germany
,
makyng
promyse
of
a
counsel
to
be
holden
at
Mantua
,
and
howe
he
had
talked
herein
with
the
Prynce
Electour
of
Saxony
.
But
what
deliberate
aunswere
they
made
vnto
his
demaundes
,
is
comprised
in
wryting
,
whiche
he
shall
haue
deliuered
vnto
hym
to
beare
vnto
the
kyng
,
to
the
intent
he
may
vnderstande
what
is
their
mynde
herein
,
for
the
kynges
societie
and
coniunction
,
wherof
he
spake
,
they
yelde
him
harty
thankes
.
And
also
to
the
intent
that
this
so
holsome
doctrine
may
kepe
his
ryght
course
,
they
wil
spare
neyther
paynes
nor
peryl
,
and
doubte
not
,
but
God
wyl
gouerne
these
affayres
,
although
their
aduersary
doe
neuer
so
muche
contende
,
and
spurne
against
them
.
And
for
because
he
desyreth
to
conferre
of
these
thynges
more
at
large
with
some
men
priuatly
,
they
haue
chosen
certen
for
the
same
purpose
,
with
whome
he
may
communicate
his
things
,
praying
him
to
reporte
of
them
so
vnto
the
kynge
,
as
theyr
good
wyll
towardes
hym
,
may
appere
the
better
through
his
commendation
.
Whan
the
Duke
of
Saxon
was
retourned
from
kynge
Ferdinando
The
protest
.
league
is
renewed
.
to
Smalcalde
the
twelfte
of
Decembre
,
on
Christmas
euen
,
a
decree
was
made
,
that
the
league
whiche
lasted
one
yeare
longer
,
shoulde
be
renewed
for
ten
yeares
,
and
howe
the
reste
of
their
furniture
shoulde
be
prouyded
,
and
were
agreed
to
receyue
into
the
same
league
such
as
were
wyllynge
and
desyrours
,
so
that
they
professe
the
doctrine
propounded
of
them
at
Auspurge
,
and
woulde
beare
with
them
scot
and
lotte
.
Emonges
whome
were
the
Prynces
of
Pomerane
,
Ulriche
Duke
of
Wyrtemberge
,
Roberte
Bauier
Prynce
of
Bipounte
,
Aulpurge
,
Franckeforte
,
Kempten
,
Hamborough
and
Hannobria
.
And
herein
toke
ordre
howe
to
withstande
&
defende
themselues
,
againste
the
vniust
iudgement
of
the
Emperiall
chambre
.
At
the
same
tyme
also
was
William
Erle
of
Nassowe
,
admitted
into
the
league
.
And
albeit
that
the
Lantgraue
by
reason
of
the
controuersie
that
was
betwixt
The
Erle
of
Nassowe
.
them
for
the
lande
of
Chattes
,
did
not
assente
,
yet
if
any
wrong
were
offered
him
for
the
profession
of
the
Gospell
,
he
sayde
he
woulde
not
fayle
him
,
in
case
he
desyred
his
ayde
.
This
yeare
also
the
Senate
The
Gospel
receiued
at
Auspurge
.
of
Auspurge
,
all
dissention
at
the
length
taken
cleane
awaye
,
receyueth
the
doctrine
of
the
Gospell
,
and
wrytinge
their
letters
vnto
Luther
,
intreate
hym
that
he
would
sende
them
faithful
ministers
of
the
churche
,
and
amonges
others
,
Urbanus
Regius
.
✚
The
tenth
Booke
of
Sleidanes
Commentaries
,
concerning
the
state
of
Religion
,
and
the
common
Weale
,
during
the
reigne
of
the
Empyre
of
Charles
the
fyfte
.
❧
The
argument
of
the
tenth
Booke
THe
citie
of
Munster
through
the
preachyng
of
Barnarde
Rotman
,
receaued
the
Gospell
wherupon
the
clergie
with
theyr
byshop
forsoke
the
place
,
neuerthelesse
a
reconcilement
was
made
by
the
Lantgraue
.
There
came
thether
out
of
Hollande
an
Anabaptiste
called
Iohn
of
Leiden
,
who
hauing
wonne
Rotman
and
diuers
others
,
infected
the
whole
citie
with
his
poyson
,
in
so
muche
as
they
of
that
secte
being
set
on
mischief
,
became
stronger
,
had
all
thinges
in
common
,
and
married
many
wylles
.
Iohn
of
Leiden
,
after
the
death
of
Iohn
Matthewe
,
is
declared
the
chiefest
Prophet
and
shortly
after
kyng
vniuersall
hauing
his
cheyalry
,
and
power
of
life
and
death
.
The
citie
being
beseged
,
a
metinge
was
appointed
at
confluence
to
enforce
the
siege
.
The
Anabaptistes
had
sent
letters
to
the
Lantgraue
,
and
a
booke
of
their
doctrine
,
whiche
Luther
than
impugned
.
The
citie
being
in
extreme
famine
,
at
the
last
was
surprysed
and
wonne
.
The
kyng
and
his
companions
were
taken
prisoners
,
whose
execution
is
after
recited
.
About
this
busines
of
Munster
was
an
assemblie
appointed
at
Wormes
.
The
Duke
of
Sauope
besegyng
Geneua
,
is
repoulsed
.
The
kyng
of
Fraunce
prepareth
an
armie
to
go
towardes
Millan
,
and
by
this
occasion
here
is
mentioned
of
the
ryght
whiche
he
pretendeth
to
haue
there
.
The
Emperour
beynge
aduertysed
of
his
enterprises
,
commeth
to
Rome
and
accuseth
the
kyng
,
and
solliciteth
the
Pope
to
holde
a
counsell
.
The
Protestauntes
make
a
league
with
the
kyng
of
Englande
.
The
Pope
publisheth
the
counsell
to
be
kept
at
Mantua
.
There
is
warre
betwyxt
the
Emperour
and
the
Frenche
kynge
.
The
Archebyshop
of
Collon
reformeth
his
countreis
.
NOWe
must
we
come
to
the
siege
of
Munster
,
Munster
a
citie
of
Westophalia
.
the
Metropolitane
citie
of
Westphalia
.
But
first
are
certen
thinges
to
be
repeted
,
euen
from
the
beginning
vntyll
such
tyme
as
the
citie
was
finally
taken
,
and
the
chief
malefactours
executed
.
I
spake
of
Thomas
Muncer
in
the
fist
boke
,
howe
he
reysed
a
tumulte
of
the
communaltie
,
and
shewed
what
his
doctrine
was
,
and
also
howe
he
endeth
his
lyfe
.
Out
of
his
schole
procedeth
The
original
of
Anabaptistes
,
their
doctrie
and
maners
a
kynde
of
prople
,
whiche
for
their
practise
and
doctrine
,
are
called
Anabaptistes
,
of
whom
also
is
some
thing
mentioned
before
,
for
thei
prohibite
the
christening
of
children
,
and
are
them selues
baptised
again
,
affirming
that
all
others
ought
to
do
lykewyse
,
and
take
away
al
efficacitie
from
the
former
baptisme
.
They
pretende
certen
outwarde
holynes
.
They
teache
howe
it
is
not
lawful
for
the
christians
to
go
to
the
law
,
nor
to
beare
office
,
nor
to
take
an
othe
,
neither
to
haue
any
thynge
priuate
,
that
al
things
ought
to
be
common
vnto
al
men
.
And
thꝭ
at
the
beginning
,
but
afterwardes
thei
propounde
a
great
deale
more
heinous
matters
,
as
I
shall
hereafter
declare
.
And
whan
they
began
to
spreade
ouer
all
Germany
,
and
that
Luther
,
&
almoste
all
other
learned
men
inueyhed
against
them
,
and
the
Magistrate
also
punyshed
them
,
in
so
much
that
there
could
no
great
numbre
of
them
cleaue
together
.
At
the
length
they
placed
them selues
in
this
forsayde
citie
,
whiche
in
dede
was
of
great
strengthe
,
and
that
fortuned
thus
.
Not
farre
from
the
citie
of
Munster
is
there
a
churche
of
sainct
Morice
,
wherin
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lorde
M.
D.
xxxij
.
Barnarde
Rotman
,
preached
the
Gospell
,
and
had
a
great
Rotman
a
Preacher
.
audience
out
of
the
citie
.
And
he
where
they
deuised
to
receiue
him
in
to
the
citie
.
The
catholickes
to
hinder
that
,
gyue
hym
a
meane
summe
of
money
,
to
the
intent
he
should
go
to
some
other
place
,
to
exercise
him selfe
in
learning
.
So
he
departeth
to
certen
places
,
where
he
thought
to
attayne
to
some
further
knowledge
.
After
a
fewe
monethes
retourneth
,
wherewith
they
beinge
sore
offended
,
doe
their
endeuour
to
debarre
him
from
preaching
,
but
that
was
in
vayne
,
he
had
so
great
fauoure
of
the
people
.
Within
a
whyle
certen
of
the
beste
and
principall
Senatours
,
receyue
hym
into
the
Citie
.
And
where
he
was
kept
out
of
the
churche
,
they
set
vp
a
pulpet
for
hym
in
the
churche
porche
,
and
heare
hym
without
.
But
where
as
his
audience
encreased
daylye
,
requeste
made
,
that
the
churche
myght
be
open
for
hym
,
or
els
should
the
dores
be
broken
vp
.
And
he
not
longe
after
,
through
the
aduise
of
certen
that
the
people
had
chosen
,
writinge
his
letters
into
Hessia
not
far
of
,
the
Lantgraues
countrey
,
desyreth
that
certen
good
and
well
learned
men
myght
be
sent
thether
to
helpe
hym
to
preache
the
Gospell
.
Wherfore
a
couple
were
sent
thether
from
Marpurge
.
And
when
they
came
thether
,
they
consulted
with
Rotman
,
and
thre
others
howe
they
myght
bannyshe
the
byshop
of
Romes
authoritie
fyrste
of
all
,
that
after
they
myghte
teache
the
Gospel
,
to
the
more
profit
of
the
hearers
.
For
the
compassing
wherof
,
this
waye
semed
vnto
them
best
.
They
drawe
out
certen
articles
of
the
byshops
errors
,
to
the
numbre
of
thyrty
,
and
delyuer
them
to
the
Senate
,
beynge
in
the
meane
tyme
so
prepared
,
that
vnlesse
they
could
proue
by
the
Scriptures
that
all
these
were
directly
against
Gods
worde
,
they
would
refuse
no
punyshment
.
The
Senate
commaundeth
the
catholiques
of
the
clergie
to
come
into
the
court
,
&
there
propoundeth
vnto
them
the
forsayde
articles
of
errours
.
And
for
because
they
haue
alwayes
pretended
,
that
theyr
doctrine
was
pure
and
grounded
vppon
Goddes
worde
,
and
the
Preachers
denye
the
same
,
and
wyll
ieoperde
theyr
lyues
,
to
proue
it
.
They
demaunde
whether
they
wyll
confute
by
the
Scriptures
,
suche
thynges
as
are
obiected
.
Beyng
thus
spoken
vnto
,
and
perceyuynge
that
the
Senate
tooke
pleasure
in
the
thynge
,
they
aunswere
in
fewe
wordes
,
that
they
haue
nothyng
to
alledge
for
them selues
:
And
where
they
haue
affirmed
hitherto
,
their
doinges
to
be
The
papists
confesse
their
ignoraunce
.
ryght
and
good
,
that
was
done
by
wening
and
ignoraunce
.
Than
the
Senate
,
for
as
muche
as
they
were
conuicte
of
false
doctrine
,
and
had
nothyng
to
saye
for
them selues
,
and
confessed
their
owne
naughtines
:
commaundeth
from
henceforth
,
that
they
teache
no
more
,
but
geue
place
in
all
churches
to
these
newe
Preachers
,
whiche
haue
detected
their
errours
.
After
by
the
consent
of
the
Senate
and
the
common
people
,
churches
were
assigned
to
euerye
of
them
where
they
shoulde
preache
.
Whiche
thynge
the
Popyshe
priestes
toke
very
displeasauntly
,
especially
those
that
were
of
the
cathedrall
churche
,
beynge
for
the
moste
parte
gentlemen
borne
of
good
houses
.
Who
at
what
tyme
they
coulde
not
otherwyse
preuayle
,
departe
thence
in
great
dislikynge
and
go
vnto
the
byshop
of
the
citie
,
and
layinge
their
heades
together
,
doe
The
papists
forsake
the
citie
.
deuise
to
stoppe
all
wayes
and
passages
,
that
there
should
no
corne
be
brought
vnto
the
citie
.
And
a
lyttle
whyle
after
,
whan
all
the
wayes
were
stopped
on
euery
syde
,
the
byshop
and
the
others
afore
sayde
,
for
a
further
consultation
to
be
had
,
come
to
Telget
which
is
a
litle
town
a
myle
without
the
citie
:
from
whence
was
a
messenger
sent
to
the
senate
with
letters
of
this
effect
.
That
they
shoulde
forsake
their
enterpryse
,
and
restore
the
olde
and
former
state
,
or
els
they
would
take
them
for
their
ennemies
.
The
byshop
was
countie
Fraunces
Waldeck
.
The
last
before
hym
had
Frederick
,
brother
to
the
Archebyshop
of
Collon
:
Frederick
forsaketh
the
byshoprike
.
But
he
eyther
for
that
he
coulde
not
haue
his
health
in
those
parties
,
or
els
for
because
he
smelled
some
thynge
,
not
long
before
,
forsoke
the
place
of
his
owne
accorde
,
and
was
content
to
lyue
a
priuate
lyfe
at
home
in
his
countrey
.
The
Munsterians
consulting
of
the
matter
,
deteyne
the
messenger
,
&
setting
forth
vpon
Christmas
euen
at
night
,
about
They
of
munster
oppresse
the
papistes
i●
.
C.
of
them
,
&
coming
vpon
them
soden
,
taking
the
towne
,
&
keping
the
gates
that
none
shold
escape
,
they
apprehend
them
al.
The
bishop
was
gone
thence
the
day
before
as
it
happened
.
By
&
by
they
cary
the
prisoners
in
to
the
citie
,
amonges
whom
wer
the
chief
of
the
clergie
,
&
diuers
others
of
the
nobilitie
.
The
senate
demaundeth
of
them
,
what
their
intent
is
,
and
whether
they
purpose
hereafter
to
disturbe
the
preaching
of
that
Gospell
.
They
make
a
gentle
answer
how
they
wyl
do
their
endeuour
,
that
the
same
doctrine
may
floryshe
,
wherupon
a
conuenaunt
is
made
,
the
copie
Condicious
of
peace
.
wherof
the
Senate
sent
vnto
the
Lantgraue
,
requestinge
him
for
the
Gospell
&
common
wealthes
sake
,
he
would
further
this
matter
.
Who
sendeth
certen
of
his
counsel
,
by
whose
meditation
it
was
concluded
that
being
reconciled
in
their
myndes
,
&
forgetting
al
displeasure
past
,
both
partes
should
obserue
the
peace
,
that
the
Gospell
should
be
preached
in
syxe
churches
,
that
al
wicked
&
supersticious
Religion
should
be
abolished
,
that
in
the
cathedrall
churche
nothyng
should
be
altered
,
neyther
that
the
citie
should
imagine
,
that
the
same
concerned
them
any
thyng
:
This
conclusion
of
peace
was
confirmed
with
the
Seales
of
the
Lantgraue
,
of
the
Bishop
&
his
clientes
,
of
the
nobilitie
and
common
people
,
the
foretenth
day
of
February
,
the
yeare
of
saluation
M
.
D.
xxxiij
.
Whan
al
thinges
were
thus
pacified
,
commeth
a
certen
Cobler
to
Munster
out
of
Hollande
,
one
Iolm
Leidan
,
a
ranke
Anabaptist
.
Who
after
he
was
acquainted
with
the
preachers
of
the
Gospel
,
demaunded
of
Iohn
Leidā
an
Anabap.
them
priuatly
,
whether
they
supposed
,
that
yonge
children
were
rightly
christened
?
Which
after
they
had
affirmed
,
he
,
that
was
wholy
addict
to
the
contrary
opinion
,
began
to
smile
,
and
contempne
theyr
answere
.
Which
thing
once
perceiued
,
Barnarde
Rotman
(
before
mentioned
)
exhorteth
the
people
in
his
sermon
to
pray
,
that
they
may
kepe
still
the
trewe
doctrine
,
&
maynteine
it
,
that
it
be
not
infected
of
fantastiēall
persons
,
namely
of
Anabaptistes
,
which
now
also
are
priuely
crept
in
amongs
them
,
and
kept
company
with
others
,
whose
opinion
,
if
it
shoulde
preuaile
,
not
only
the
state
of
the
common
wealth
,
but
of
religion
also
,
should
become
miserable
.
About
the
same
time
came
thither
also
Herman
Stapred
,
Herman
Stapred
.
who
beyng
compagnion
to
Rotman
,
inueighed
openly
against
the
christening
of
Children
.
He
was
scholler
to
Henricke
Rollie
,
whiche
a
lyttle
before
was
executed
at
Utreight
for
th
opinion
of
Anabaptisme
.
And
he
was
another
occasion
of
this
newe
doctrine
.
And
nowe
was
the
matter
comen
so
farre
,
that
there
was
a
great
brute
of
the
Anabaptistes
throughout
the
citie
,
albeit
that
as
yet
the
thynge
was
closselye
and
secretly
wroughte
.
For
no
man
was
admitted
,
vnlesse
he
were
of
theyr
secte
:
besydes
that
the
chiefe
aucthors
,
did
not
professe
these
thynges
openly
,
neyther
taught
they
,
but
in
the
night
when
other
men
were
a
stepe
,
than
practised
they
theyr
misteries
.
But
whan
the
thinge
was
knowen
,
and
many
citezens
sore
offended
,
whiche
said
it
was
not
suffrable
,
that
a
newe
doctrine
should
be
priuatly
taught
in
the
night
,
by
a
decree
of
the
Senate
,
they
were
commaunded
to
departe
the
citie
.
The
Anab.
banished
the
citie
.
But
they
went
out
one
way
,
and
came
in
by
another
,
braggyng
how
God
had
commaunded
them
there
to
remayne
,
and
defended
theyr
cause
earnestly
.
Which
thing
troubled
the
Senate
,
&
also
stroke
them
with
a
soden
admiration
:
Wherefore
,
for
the
auoidinge
of
a
further
tumulte
and
daunger
,
the
Senate
commaunded
the
preachers
,
aswell
of
the
Anabaptisme
,
as
of
the
Gospel
,
to
come
before
them
,
and
certein
other
learned
men
with
them
.
Than
did
Rotman
bewray
his
opinion
Rotman
became
an
Anabaptist
.
which
he
had
kept
close
vntill
that
time
,
and
condemned
the
christenynge
of
children
,
as
wycked
and
detestable
:
But
Herman
Busche
chieflye
,
defended
the
contrarye
opinion
before
the
Senate
in
suche
sorte
,
that
they
were
commaunded
to
get
them
oute
of
the
Cytye
immediatlye
by
a
common
decree
.
And
where
they
alledged
that
they
myghte
not
safelye
passe
throughe
the
Byshoppes
Countrey
,
the
Senate
both
obtayned
for
them
a
saufe
conduicte
,
and
gaue
them
also
money
to
beare
theyr
charges
:
but
they
whiche
longe
before
were
determined
to
go
no
whither
els
,
went
priuely
to
the
followers
of
theyr
secte
,
and
lurked
there
for
a
certen
space
.
In
this
meane
tyme
before
they
came
abroade
agayne
,
the
Senate
shut
vp
all
the
churches
saue
one
,
fearyng
lest
the
Anabaptistes
(
the
numbre
of
whome
encreased
dayly
)
accompanied
with
their
teachers
,
shoulde
haue
driuen
the
preachers
of
the
Gospell
out
of
the
churches
.
Afterwardes
in
the
moneth
of
Nouembre
,
the
Lantgraue
at
the
request
of
the
Senate
,
sent
two
thether
to
preache
,
Theodoricke
Fabritius
,
The
constancie
of
Fabritius
.
and
Iohn
Melsinger
.
And
he
in
dede
vnderstanding
the
trouble
towardes
and
affrayde
of
the
daunger
,
retourned
home
agayne
:
but
the
other
aboade
stoutely
,
admonyshyng
the
citezens
diligently
to
beware
of
the
Anabaptisticall
doctrine
,
and
keepe
styll
this
course
and
perseuered
tyll
the
Anabaptistes
gettinge
the
vpper
hande
,
droue
the
reste
out
of
the
Citie
,
as
hereafter
shal
be
recited
.
And
to
the
entent
thei
should
fynde
lacke
in
nothyng
,
he
penneth
out
a
certen
fourme
of
doctryne
and
ecclesiasticall
administration
,
whiche
was
allowed
of
the
Senate
and
the
commons
.
Moreouer
by
the
leaue
of
the
Senate
,
Peter
Peter
Wirtemie
.
Wirtemie
began
to
preache
agayne
:
but
he
had
made
but
a
fewe
Sermons
,
before
he
was
through
the
instigation
of
Rotman
,
expulsed
of
the
Anabaptistes
.
Who
nowe
waxinge
fierse
,
prouoked
Fabritius
and
others
to
disputation
.
And
the
Senate
did
consente
,
that
the
matter
should
be
tried
by
the
Scriptures
only
,
and
by
suche
other
like
wrytinges
as
were
agreable
to
the
same
.
And
that
there
should
be
certen
well
learned
men
,
as
arbitrers
,
who
consyderynge
the
sentences
and
reasons
on
eyther
parte
,
should
determine
the
case
,
and
what
they
decreed
to
be
ratified
,
to
the
intent
that
in
fine
all
controuersie
secluded
,
peace
might
be
restored
to
the
churche
.
But
this
condition
Rotman
and
his
fellowes
refused
.
Wherfore
whan
they
would
not
abyde
iudgement
,
they
began
to
be
dispysed
.
But
to
the
intent
they
myght
washe
out
this
spotte
,
they
inuente
an
other
waye
more
easye
.
One
of
them
,
as
though
he
were
moued
with
the
spirite
of
prophecie
,
A
Prophet
inspired
.
tuneth
vp
and
downe
the
citie
,
crying
repente
,
repente
,
and
be
baptysed
agayne
,
if
not
the
wrath
of
God
shall
nowe
ouerwhelme
you
.
At
this
began
the
common
people
to
sturre
,
and
as
many
as
were
christened
agayne
,
cryed
out
after
the
same
maner
as
he
dyd
.
Many
for
feare
of
Gods
anger
,
that
they
so
much
bragged
of
abused
through
simplicitie
,
beyng
in
deede
otherwyse
not
euyll
,
followe
their
myndes
herein
:
Others
also
for
sauyng
of
their
goodes
,
were
rebaptysed
,
for
the
Anabaptistes
punished
sore
theyr
aduersaries
,
and
the
best
was
the
losse
of
theyr
substaunce
:
This
was
at
the
ende
of
Decembre
.
And
nowe
agayne
were
they
crept
out
of
their
dennes
,
that
we
spake
of
before
,
and
resortyng
to
the
market
,
make
an
outcrye
,
and
commaund
that
all
whiche
are
not
rebaptised
should
be
slayne
as
Paganes
and
wicked
men
.
After
this
they
take
the
common
pieces
of
ordinaunce
&
Eiuile
war
in
the
citie
.
munition
,
they
inuade
the
towne
house
,
and
do
muche
mischief
to
many
.
And
others
,
to
the
intent
they
myght
defend
them
and
theirs
from
the
spoyle
and
iniurie
,
kepe
against
them
an
other
stronge
place
of
the
citie
,
and
take
diuers
of
them
.
This
contention
with
the
Anabaptistes
that
kept
the
market
,
and
had
fortified
it
on
euery
syde
,
continewed
so
longe
tyl
at
the
last
they
came
to
a
composition
,
geuing
pledges
on
both
parties
,
wherby
it
was
agreed
that
euery
one
should
follow
his
own
Religion
,
that
they
should
go
home
and
kepe
the
peace
.
In
the
meane
tyme
Rotman
and
Cnipperdoling
;
whiche
was
the
chief
of
that
faction
,
notwithstandynge
that
they
had
commended
the
composition
,
Cnipperdolyng
.
yet
sendynge
their
letters
priuely
into
Townes
nere
by
,
warned
men
of
their
secte
,
that
leauing
all
their
goodes
behynde
them
,
they
shoulde
repare
vnto
them
with
all
possible
diligence
.
And
what
soeuer
they
left
behinde
them
,
they
shoulde
receiue
ten
tymes
as
muche
in
recompence
.
They
being
allured
with
so
large
and
ample
promises
came
thether
in
great
nombres
,
both
men
and
women
,
hauing
an
assured
hope
to
attaine
to
better
fortune
,
especially
suche
as
were
poore
and
not
able
to
lyue
at
home
,
resorte
to
the
citie
of
Munster
.
But
the
tounes
men
,
especially
those
that
had
any
great
substaunce
,
when
they
sawe
theyr
citie
full
of
straungers
,
conueyed
them selues
thence
as
well
as
they
myght
,
leauing
the
Anabaptistes
and
the
other
multitude
.
This
was
about
shroftyde
in
the
moneth
of
February
.
M.D.xxxiiij
.
And
what
tyme
the
one
parte
was
thus
weakened
,
the
Anabaptistes
,
doe
chouse
newe
senatours
,
all
of
their
owne
faction
,
and
also
make
new
conselles
,
and
one
of
them
was
Cnipperdolyng
.
And
shortly
after
they
fyred
the
churche
of
saint
Morice
in
the
suburbes
,
and
all
the
other
buyldinges
thereabout
.
Than
spoyle
they
all
the
churches
,
and
vndermyne
the
cathedrall
churche
within
.
That
done
they
flocke
together
in
euerye
strete
,
and
crye
first
repente
,
repente
:
And
by
and
by
,
auoyde
thence
quickly
ye
wicked
men
,
vnlesse
you
intende
to
hazarde
your
lyues
.
Finally
they
assemble
in
armure
,
and
al
that
were
not
of
their
secte
,
immediatly
they
thrust
out
of
the
citie
,
without
respect
of
age
or
sexe
,
in
so
muche
that
in
that
,
diuerse
women
miscaried
of
chylde
.
And
as
sone
as
they
had
put
them
to
flyghte
,
streight
wayes
they
toke
their
goodes
.
And
albeit
that
this
happened
that
day
before
,
that
they
besieged
the
citie
,
yet
neuerthelesse
where
as
certen
of
them
that
fled
,
chaunced
into
the
byshoppes
handes
,
he
toke
them
as
his
ennemies
,
and
dyuerse
of
them
lost
their
heades
,
and
emonges
others
one
or
two
preachers
of
the
Gospell
.
And
the
same
Peter
Wirtemie
beyng
in
daunger
amonges
the
rest
,
at
the
request
of
the
Lantgraue
,
was
preserued
.
Whiche
thynge
moued
the
residue
of
the
honest
citizens
,
that
all
be
it
they
were
mynded
to
forsake
the
towne
,
yet
seyng
the
present
daunger
without
,
they
were
in
a
maner
constrayned
to
tary
agaynst
their
wil.
At
this
same
tyme
the
chiefest
Prophet
amonges
them
,
for
that
name
they
doe
vsurpe
to
themselues
,
Iohn
Mathewe
commaunded
them
,
that
loke
what
golde
or
syluer
euery
man
had
,
he
shoulde
brynge
it
all
Iohn
Matthewe
the
high
prophet
foorth
vnder
payne
of
death
,
and
for
the
same
purpose
was
a
common
treasure
house
appointed
.
The
people
beyng
sore
astonied
at
this
cruel
decree
,
durst
not
but
obeye
:
Neyther
myght
any
man
disceiue
or
begile
them
of
any
part
,
for
two
certen
yonge
maydens
that
prophecied
,
coulde
declare
what
fraude
was
vsed
,
neither
did
they
only
bryng
their
own
,
Maydens
do
prophecie
.
but
toke
also
to
their
owne
vse
the
goodes
of
them
,
whome
they
had
expulsed
.
After
this
the
same
Prophet
cominaunded
,
that
no
man
from
henceforth
should
haue
or
kepe
any
booke
,
sauing
the
holy
Byble
:
All
others
he
commaunded
to
be
brought
forth
and
brent
.
This
commaundement
sayde
he
,
was
geuen
hym
from
aboue
,
therfore
were
bookes
brought
thether
in
a
wonderfull
numbre
,
and
all
consumed
with
fyre
.
It
chaunced
at
the
same
tyme
,
that
one
Hubert
Trutelynge
a
smyth
,
had
spoken
some
thynge
in
ieste
against
them
,
whiche
named
them
selues
Prophetes
.
Whan
this
was
knowen
,
they
called
the
people
together
,
Iestyng
p●nyshed
.
and
commaunded
them
to
put
on
harnesse
:
by
and
by
the
man
was
accused
and
condemned
to
die
:
whiche
thinge
astonied
the
people
maruelously
.
Than
the
chief
Prophet
before
named
,
taketh
this
poore
man
and
casteth
hym
downe
flat
vpon
the
grounde
,
&
thrusteth
his
speare
into
hym
,
yet
he
gaue
him
not
his
deadly
wounde
,
although
he
pearsed
hym
with
great
violence
:
that
done
,
he
commaunded
him
to
be
caryed
away
to
another
place
.
Then
caught
he
a
boore
speare
out
of
a
young
mans
hande
that
stode
next
him
,
and
as
he
laie
iobbed
him
in
with
the
staffe
heade
,
and
seyng
that
the
man
would
not
by
&
by
die
for
all
this
he
sayde
howe
it
was
declared
vnto
hym
out
of
heauen
,
that
his
tyme
was
not
yet
come
to
dye
,
and
that
God
had
graunted
him
his
pardon
.
Notwithstandyng
he
died
within
a
fewe
dayes
after
.
Whiche
thyng
whan
the
Prophet
knewe
,
he
toke
a
long
morispike
,
and
rode
vp
and
The
prophet
inspired
with
〈◊〉
.
downe
the
towne
a
great
pace
,
crieng
that
God
the
father
had
commaunded
hym
to
discomfite
the
ennemies
without
the
citie
,
and
put
them
to
flyght
.
Whan
he
came
nere
to
their
campe
,
a
souliour
encountred
with
him
&
ran
him
through
.
And
albeit
that
his
false
prophecie
was
thus
detected
the
seconde
tyme
,
yet
had
his
fellowe
Prophetes
so
bewitched
men
,
and
made
the
matter
so
fayre
to
the
common
people
,
that
they
were
ryght
sory
for
the
losse
of
hym
,
saying
that
there
hanged
some
great
plage
ouer
them
,
that
so
worthye
a
man
was
taken
from
them
.
The
next
prophet
vnto
hym
,
Iohn
Leidan
,
bad
them
be
of
good
comforte
,
for
it
was
reuealed
vnto
hym
longe
before
,
that
he
shoulde
thus
ende
his
lyfe
,
and
that
he
should
marry
his
wyfe
.
Two
daies
before
Easter
,
they
ran
in
to
euery
churche
,
and
there
range
all
the
belles
at
ones
.
And
after
a
fewe
dayes
Cnipperdoling
prophecieth
,
that
such
Cnipperdoling
prophecieth
.
as
are
placed
in
high
dignitie
,
shal
be
cast
downe
,
and
others
preferred
to
their
rowmes
that
be
of
lowe
and
base
degree
:
than
he
commaundeth
that
all
churches
should
be
destroyed
,
affirminge
earnestlye
that
this
commaundement
came
from
God
.
Therfore
was
he
obeyed
,
and
the
commaundement
whiche
he
sayd
came
from
heauen
,
was
accomplyshed
with
great
diligence
.
Not
longe
after
this
Iohn
Leidane
,
deliuereth
the
sworde
of
execution
vnto
Cnipperdoling
,
and
appointeth
hym
to
be
hangeman
,
for
thus
it
hath
pleaseth
God
,
that
he
whiche
From
the
horse
to
the
Asse
.
had
before
borne
the
hyghest
office
of
consulshyp
,
should
now
haue
the
lowest
office
of
the
hangeman
.
He
not
refusyng
,
toke
his
offer
in
very
good
part
also
.
Whan
the
byshop
had
nowe
by
the
space
of
two
or
thremonethes
,
borne
the
whole
charges
of
this
warre
alone
:
Herman
the
Archebyshop
of
Collon
,
and
Iohn
Duke
of
Claeue
,
sent
hym
money
,
munition
and
certen
bandes
of
horsemen
and
fotemen
for
his
ayde
.
And
the
Archebishop
went
also
to
the
campe
,
tasist
hym
with
his
counsell
,
and
not
longe
after
the
citie
was
assaulted
in
diuers
places
.
But
when
they
were
out
of
hope
to
wynne
it
by
assaulte
,
they
buylded
seuen
bulwarkes
or
fortes
about
the
citie
to
take
away
their
victualles
,
and
put
into
euery
forte
an
enseigne
of
fotemen
,
with
certen
bandes
of
horsmen
to
wynter
there
.
And
for
the
continuance
of
the
siege
of
warre
,
whiche
aswell
concerned
others
,
the
byshop
of
Munster
desyred
ayde
of
those
Princes
and
cities
,
that
are
of
the
prouince
of
Rhine
,
by
reason
they
were
nere
at
hande
.
For
the
whiche
cause
an
assemblie
was
appointed
at
confluence
the
.xiij.
daye
of
Decembre
of
the
yeare
.
M.D.
The
diuision
of
Germany
into
prouice
xxxiiij
.
for
all
Germany
is
deuided
into
sixe
prouinces
,
into
Frankony
,
Bauier
,
Swelande
,
Saxonie
,
the
coaste
of
the
Rhyne
,
and
Burgundy
.
Within
the
whiche
limites
all
Princes
and
cities
are
of
an
auncient
custome
,
accompted
in
the
assemblies
of
the
Empyre
.
But
now
is
Saxonye
deuided
into
hyghe
and
lowe
,
and
agayne
the
base
countrey
of
Germany
,
Westphalia
and
Austriche
,
are
added
hereunto
,
so
that
now
the
Empyre
conteineth
ten
regions
.
After
the
assaulte
was
attempted
in
vayne
,
Iohn
Leidane
gaue
him self
to
reste
,
and
slepeth
thre
whole
daies
together
,
and
what
tyme
he
did
awake
,
he
spake
not
a
worde
,
The
salshod
of
Leidane
.
but
at
the
last
called
forpaper
,
wherin
he
wrote
the
names
of
twelue
men
,
wherof
certen
were
gentlemen
,
whiche
as
the
twelue
trybes
of
Israel
,
should
rule
and
gouerne
all
thynges
:
for
this
sayde
he
,
was
the
Twelue
iudges
.
wyll
of
the
heauenly
father
.
When
he
had
thus
by
the
meanes
of
these
twelue
men
,
prepared
awaye
for
his
kyngdome
,
he
propoundeth
certen
opinions
to
the
preachers
,
whiche
he
requireth
to
haue
them
confuted
by
the
testimonies
of
Scripture
:
for
if
they
can
not
,
than
will
he
vtter
them
to
the
people
,
that
they
may
be
approued
and
ratified
.
The
some
wherof
was
this
,
that
a
man
was
not
bounden
to
one
wife
,
but
might
The
Paradoxes
of
iohn
Leiden
.
lawfully
marry
as
many
as
he
list
:
But
whan
the
preachers
reproued
his
opinion
,
he
calleth
them
into
the
counsell
house
,
and
the
twelue
men
also
.
And
when
they
were
all
come
thither
,
he
taketh
of
his
cloke
,
and
throweth
it
on
the
grounde
,
and
the
newe
Testament
withall
:
Witnessing
and
swearing
by
the
same
,
that
the
thinge
whiche
he
had
propounded
,
was
reuealed
vnto
him
from
heauen
.
Therfore
he
thretneth
them
with
right
high
wordes
,
as
thoughe
they
should
not
haue
God
to
be
theyr
frende
,
vnlesse
they
consented
to
him
.
In
fine
,
they
agree
in
opinions
,
and
the
Doctors
preache
of
Matrimony
three
dayes
together
.
And
streight
waies
he
marieth
three
wyues
at
ones
.
Wherof
the
one
was
the
wife
of
the
aforesaid
great
Prophet
Iohn
Mathew
.
Whose
example
afterwardes
others
folow
,
in
so
muche
,
as
it
was
all
accompted
a
praise
,
to
be
often
married
.
But
diuerse
honest
citezens
,
which
misliked
their
doynges
,
geuing
a
notice
throughout
the
Citie
,
called
all
suche
as
professed
the
doctrine
Sedition
in
the
citie
.
of
the
Gospell
into
the
market
place
.
And
afterwardes
apprehended
the
Prophet
,
and
Cnipperdolinge
,
and
all
their
Preachers
.
Whiche
thing
when
the
rascall
people
vnderstode
,
they
came
in
armure
,
tooke
away
the
prisoners
from
them
,
and
slewe
of
them
about
fiftie
with
great
crueltie
:
For
they
tyed
them
vnto
trees
,
or
pillers
,
and
shotte
them
in
with
dagges
,
theyr
highe
prophet
greatly
commendinge
them
,
&
wylling
them
that
would
do
God
pleasure
to
shoote
first
:
howbeit
others
were
otherwise
murthered
.
At
the
eight
kalendes
of
Iuly
,
arriseth
a
newe
prophet
,
which
was
a
Goldsmith
.
Who
calling
an
assemblie
of
the
people
into
the
market-place
,
declareth
vnto
them
,
howe
it
is
the
will
and
commaundement
of
the
heauenly
father
,
that
Iohn
Leidane
should
possesse
th
empire
of
the
whole
worlde
.
And
that
he
marchyng
forwarde
with
a
puissaunt
Iohn
Leidā
inuadeth
the
kingdome
.
armie
,
should
distroy
all
kinges
and
princes
without
respecte
,
&
spare
only
the
multitude
,
at
the
least
such
as
loued
righteousnes
.
And
that
he
should
possesse
the
seate
of
Dauid
his
father
,
vntill
suche
time
as
the
father
should
reuoke
the
kingdome
into
his
owne
handes
:
And
howe
the
wicked
beyng
destroyed
,
godly
men
should
reigne
in
his
life
.
When
these
thinges
were
openly
declared
,
Iohn
Leidane
immediately
fell
downe
vpon
his
knees
,
and
liftyng
vp
his
handes
vnto
heauen
,
said
:
Men
and
brethren
,
this
thing
knew
I
many
dayes
sins
:
Yet
would
I
neuer
speake
it
.
For
to
the
intent
it
might
be
of
better
credit
,
A
new
king
of
Anabap.
the
father
hathe
vsed
another
minister
.
And
beynge
thus
made
kinge
,
forthwith
he
displaceth
the
xii
.
men
,
and
after
the
custome
of
kynges
,
chouseth
vnto
him
nobles
,
and
commaundeth
also
,
that
a
sworde
with
á
gylte
seabarde
,
two
crownes
,
a
cheyne
,
a
s●●ptre
,
and
suche
other
like
ornamentes
,
should
be
prouided
for
him
of
pure
golde
.
After
that
he
appointed
certen
dayes
wherin
he
wyll
heare
them
openly
that
haue
any
sutes
to
hym
.
As
ofte
as
he
came
abroade
,
he
was
accompanied
with
His
pompe
his
nobles
and
officers
of
houshold
.
Next
after
him
followed
two
yongmen
ryding
,
wherof
the
one
of
the
ryght
hande
,
caried
the
crowne
and
the
byble
,
and
the
other
bare
the
sworde
drawen
:
with
the
lyke
pompe
went
his
chief
wyfe
,
for
he
had
diuers
at
ones
.
In
the
market
place
was
prepared
for
hym
an
highe
seate
,
hanged
with
cloth
of
golde
,
such
complaintes
and
sutes
as
came
before
him
,
were
all
for
the
moste
part
concerning
wyues
and
diuorcementes
,
whiche
were
then
moste
common
cases
,
in
so
much
as
many
which
had
liued
together
a
long
time
,
were
now
first
diuorsed
.
And
it
fortuned
that
what
tyme
the
people
stoode
thicke
about
him
,
preasing
to
heare
,
beholde
Cnipperdoling
lea
peth
forth
&
creping
vpon
the
mens
heades
and
sholders
that
stoode
the
madnes
of
Cnipper
.
thick
together
,
and
breathing
into
their
mouthes
sayd
vnto
euery
one
,
the
father
hath
sanctified
the
,
receiue
the
holy
ghost
.
At
an
other
certen
tyme
,
when
he
daunced
before
the
kyng
,
thus
sayeth
he
,
was
I
wonte
to
playe
in
tymes
past
with
my
whore
?
and
the
father
hath
commaunded
me
to
do
lykewyse
before
the
kyng
.
And
where
he
was
ouer
tedious
and
could
make
none
ende
,
the
kyng
being
offended
departed
:
than
getteth
he
vp
into
the
kynges
seate
,
and
toke
vpon
him
to
be
king
:
But
the
kynge
retourning
in
the
meane
tyme
,
plucked
him
down
headlong
,
and
kepeth
him
in
pryson
thre
dayes
.
During
the
siege
,
they
compyle
&
set
forth
a
booke
,
whiche
they
call
a
restauration
:
wherein
amonges
other
thinges
they
teache
that
the
kyngdome
of
Christe
shal
be
of
this
The
boke
of
restitution
.
sorte
,
before
the
last
daye
of
iudgement
,
that
his
elect
and
chosen
shold
reigne
,
the
wicked
being
vtterly
destroyed
in
all
places
.
They
teache
moreouer
,
howe
the
people
may
put
downe
the
Magistrate
.
Further
more
,
albeit
the
Apostles
had
no
commaundement
to
vsurpe
any
iurisdiction
,
yet
suche
as
are
nowe
ministers
of
the
churche
,
ought
to
take
vpon
them
the
ryght
of
the
sworde
,
and
by
force
to
establyshe
a
newe
common
wealth
,
and
that
no
man
ought
to
be
suffered
in
the
churche
,
whiche
is
not
a
true
christian
.
Againe
,
that
no
man
can
be
saued
,
vnles
he
make
all
his
goodes
common
,
and
kepe
nothing
priuate
to
hym self
.
They
saie
also
,
that
Luther
and
the
bishop
of
Rome
be
false
prophetes
,
yet
of
both
is
Luther
the
worse
.
Finally
they
saye
,
how
the
mariage
of
such
as
are
not
lyghtened
with
the
true
fayth
,
is
polluted
and
filthie
,
and
rather
to
be
reputed
for
whoredome
or
aduoutrie
.
These
opinions
Who
wrote
against
them
.
of
their
were
comfuted
chiefly
by
Melanchthon
,
Iustus
Ionas
,
Menius
,
Urbanus
Regins
,
whose
workes
full
of
eloquence
remayne
touching
the
same
.
Than
a
fewe
weakes
after
,
the
newe
Prophet
that
I
spake
of
,
blewe
the
trompet
in
euery
strete
and
commaunded
all
men
to
arme
them selues
,
and
repayre
to
the
head
churche
porche
:
for
the
enemy
must
be
driuen
from
before
the
citie
.
Whan
they
came
thether
they
fynde
their
supper
ready
,
and
being
commaunded
,
there
sate
downe
to
A
supper
.
the
numbre
of
foure
thousand
.
Afterwardes
also
suppe
thei
which
had
watched
in
the
meane
tyme
〈◊〉
a
thousand
.
The
kyng
&
the
quene
with
theyr
familie
serued
,
what
tyme
they
had
eaten
wel
,
and
that
supper
was
almoste
done
,
the
king
him selfe
reacheth
bread
vnto
euerye
one
with
these
wordes
,
take
,
eate
,
shewe
the
death
of
the
Lorde
.
And
the
Quene
geuing
the
Cuppe
,
sayeth
,
drynke
,
and
shewe
the
Lordes
death
.
This
done
,
the
Prophete
before
mentioned
goeth
in
to
the
pulpet
,
and
demaundeth
of
them
,
whether
they
wyll
obey
Gods
worde
.
Whan
they
had
all
sayde
yea
.
It
is
the
heauenly
fathers
commaundement
saith
he
:
to
sende
forth
preachers
of
his
worde
,
to
the
numbre
of
twenty
eight
.
whiche
going
into
the
foure
partes
of
the
worlde
,
may
preache
the
same
doctrine
that
is
taught
in
this
Citie
.
Than
he
reciteth
The
Apost.
of
Munster
.
their
names
,
and
sheweth
whether
eche
man
shall
go
.
Wherfore
sixe
were
sent
to
Osenbridge
,
as
many
to
Warrēdorfe
,
eight
to
Soest
and
as
many
to
Cos●elde
.
And
than
the
kynge
and
the
Quene
suppe
with
the
rest
of
the
seruitours
,
and
the
Preachers
that
were
appoynted
to
be
sent
forth
.
In
supper
tyme
the
kynge
ryseth
vp
and
sayeth
,
he
hath
a
little
busines
that
the
father
hath
communded
him
,
it
chaunced
that
a
souldiour
was
taken
prysoner
,
whome
the
kyng
accuseth
of
treason
as
an
other
Iudas
,
and
beheaded
hym
his
selfe
.
After
this
he
The
kinges
murther
.
retourneth
to
his
supper
,
and
telleth
merely
what
he
had
done
.
After
supper
these
foresaid
eight
&
twenty
were
sent
away
about
nyght
,
and
besydes
their
charges
,
euery
man
had
deliuered
him
a
piece
of
golde
,
whiche
they
were
commaunded
to
leaue
in
suche
places
as
would
not
admitte
their
doctrine
.
Whiche
should
be
a
token
of
their
destruction
and
death
euerlasting
,
for
refusyng
of
peace
and
holsome
doctrine
offered
.
Who
setting
forth
,
whan
euery
man
came
to
his
place
,
they
cried
throughout
the
townes
,
that
men
shoulde
repent
and
do
penaunce
,
or
The
preachers
of
Munster
.
els
they
should
shortly
be
destroyed
,
they
spread
their
clothes
vpon
the
grounde
before
the
Magistrate
,
and
threwe
down
vpon
the
same
the
pieces
of
golde
whiche
they
had
receiued
,
affirming
how
they
are
sent
of
the
father
to
offer
them
peace
,
which
if
they
wyl
receyue
,
thei
bid
them
to
communicate
their
ryches
.
But
if
they
refuse
so
to
doe
,
than
do
they
by
this
sygne
witnesse
their
acte
and
vnthankefulnes
.
For
this
is
the
same
tyme
that
all
the
Prophetes
haue
spoken
of
before
,
wherin
God
would
haue
ryghteousnes
obserued
,
through
out
the
whole
vniuersall
worlde
.
And
whan
the
kyng
shal
(
accordyng
to
his
duty
)
haue
brought
the
matter
so
to
passe
,
that
iustice
shall
reigne
in
all
places
,
than
shall
Christ
deliuer
vp
the
kyngdome
to
his
father
..
What
tyme
they
had
spoken
thus
,
they
were
apprehended
,
and
fyrst
by
gentle
meanes
,
and
afterwardes
by
tormentes
being
examined
of
their
beliefe
,
and
kynde
of
lyfe
,
and
the
fortification
of
the
citie
:
They
make
aunswere
howe
They
be
racked
.
they
only
haue
the
true
doctrine
,
and
that
woulde
they
witnesse
and
stande
to
the
death
.
For
since
the
Apostles
tyme
hitherto
,
the
worde
of
God
was
neuer
preached
ryghtly
:
neither
hath
there
bene
any
iustice
.
And
that
there
be
foure
Prophetes
,
wherof
two
are
iuste
,
Dauid
and
Iohn
Leidane
,
and
two
vniuste
,
the
byshop
of
Rome
,
&
Luther
,
who
is
worse
than
the
other
is
.
Being
damaunded
why
they
did
expulse
the
innocent
people
out
of
the
citie
contrary
to
their
fidelitie
and
promyse
,
taking
their
goodes
,
their
wyues
and
their
childre
,
and
by
what
place
of
Scripture
they
could
proue
,
and
defend
this
their
iustice
?
They
say
that
nowe
is
the
tyme
come
,
wherin
Christ
sayd
,
how
the
meke
should
possesse
the
earth
.
And
that
after
the
same
sorte
in
times
paste
,
God
gaue
the
goodes
of
the
Egiptians
vnto
the
people
of
Israell
.
Afterwardes
speakyng
of
the
numbre
of
men
and
victualles
within
the
citie
,
they
affirmed
that
diuerse
and
many
had
aboue
fiue
wiues
.
Moreouer
howe
they
loked
dayly
for
a
greater
power
out
of
Hollande
and
Friselande
.
So
sone
as
they
should
come
,
the
kyng
would
marche
forwarde
with
his
whole
Armie
to
subdue
and
conquere
the
world
,
destroying
kinges
and
Princes
,
for
that
they
had
not
ministred
iustice
.
After
their
racking
,
whan
they
perseuered
styl
in
their
purpose
,
and
would
acknowledge
Their
obstiuacie
.
no
Magistrate
,
besides
their
owne
kynge
,
they
were
rewarded
with
the
losse
of
their
heades
.
Neuerthelesse
one
escaped
.
But
nowe
was
the
citie
on
euery
syde
so
narrouly
and
straightlye
besieged
,
that
there
was
no
waye
to
go
out
.
Wherfore
the
citezens
fearing
famine
,
&
being
carefull
for
their
owne
perill
,
thought
to
apprehende
the
kynge
,
and
sende
hym
to
the
byshop
bounde
.
But
the
king
hearing
therof
,
chose
The
Kynge
taketh
hede
to
hym selfe
.
out
twelue
amonges
them
all
,
whiche
he
thought
were
moste
faithful
vnto
him
and
called
them
Dukes
,
and
appointed
to
euery
of
them
a
garde
,
and
some
part
of
the
towne
to
kepe
,
lest
there
should
aryse
anye
tumulte
amonges
the
people
.
Than
maketh
he
promyse
to
the
multitude
,
howe
at
Easter
they
should
be
deliuered
,
both
from
siege
and
penurie
But
vnto
the
twelue
Dukes
whiche
he
chose
,
he
promised
more
ample
thinges
a
great
deale
,
telling
them
howe
they
shoulde
haue
the
chiefe
rule
and
gouernment
,
namyng
also
what
countreis
,
townes
and
Castels
,
he
would
geue
vnto
euery
one
of
them
.
He
sayd
,
he
would
only
spare
the
Lantgraue
,
for
that
he
trusted
that
he
woulde
take
his
parte
at
the
length
.
I
shewed
you
before
of
the
assemblie
appointed
at
Confluence
,
in
the
moneth
of
Decembre
,
for
the
states
of
the
prouince
of
Rhine
.
Unto
whom
also
Friderick
the
Prince
Electour
of
Saxony
,
annexed
him selfe
of
his
owne
accorde
.
In
this
assemblie
,
after
consultation
had
,
was
decreed
to
ayde
the
byshop
of
Munster
immediately
,
with
thre
hundreth
horsemen
,
and
thre
thousande
footemen
,
for
syxe
monethes
:
ouer
the
whiche
garryson
and
the
whole
warre
also
,
Wiricke
,
Countie
Obersted
had
the
charge
.
They
decreed
moreouer
,
to
sollicite
the
residue
of
the
states
imperiall
for
their
ayde
.
And
because
the
Emperour
was
in
Spayne
,
to
entreate
king
Ferdinando
,
that
against
the
moneth
of
Aprill
,
he
assigne
a
generall
metyng
for
the
same
purpose
.
After
this
they
admonishe
them
that
were
beseged
,
by
their
letters
earnestly
wrytten
,
that
they
should
leaue
&
forsake
theire
enterprise
,
whiche
was
so
dishonest
and
wicked
,
as
nothynge
could
be
more
:
And
vnlesse
thei
would
obey
,
and
submit
them selues
vnto
their
laweful
magistrate
,
they
do
proteste
that
the
byshop
(
who
nowe
besegeth
them
)
shal
not
wante
the
ayde
of
the
whole
Empyre
.
This
was
at
the
ende
of
Decembre
.
And
at
the
Ides
of
Ianuary
,
in
the
yeare
a
M.
D.
xxv
.
Thei
write
again
with
many
wordes
in
dede
,
but
to
smal
purpose
,
yet
so
as
they
commended
and
mainteined
their
quarel
:
but
vnto
that
,
whiche
was
obiected
vnto
them
for
makynge
of
a
kynge
,
they
aunswered
nothynge
at
all
.
Howe
be
it
in
theyr
letters
to
the
Lantgraue
,
they
go
about
to
excuse
the
matter
,
speakinge
many
thynges
of
the
salle
and
destruction
of
all
wickedmen
,
and
of
the
deliueraunce
and
kyngdome
of
the
Godly
in
this
lyfe
.
And
sende
him
withall
,
the
booke
of
Restauration
,
before
mentioned
,
admonyshyng
him
to
amende
,
and
that
he
attempte
no
warre
against
them
,
as
other
wycked
Prynces
doe
,
for
they
are
holy
men
and
good
people
.
The
Lantgraue
readinge
ouer
their
booke
and
their
letters
,
noted
what
he
thought
blame
worthy
,
and
commaunded
his
learned
men
to
aunswer
it
.
And
for
as
muche
as
they
had
in
fewe
wordes
and
those
abscure
written
that
their
king
was
not
so
muche
of
theirs
,
as
of
Gods
appointment
,
he
demaundeth
of
them
,
wherfore
they
did
not
expresse
those
places
of
Scripture
,
wherby
they
thought
it
lawefull
thus
to
doe
?
And
why
they
dyd
not
confirme
the
thynge
before
with
signes
and
wonders
?
For
of
the
comminge
of
Christe
,
God
had
declared
longe
before
by
all
the
Prophetes
,
so
euidently
,
that
it
was
well
knowen
,
not
only
of
what
house
or
familie
,
but
also
whan
and
where
he
should
be
borne
.
They
had
also
requested
that
the
matter
might
be
heard
,
wherunto
the
Lantgraue
answered
,
that
the
same
might
not
now
take
place
.
For
so
much
as
they
had
taken
vpon
them
the
aucthoritie
of
the
sworde
,
and
had
bene
the
workers
of
so
muche
mischiefe
:
For
all
men
see
what
marke
they
shoute
at
,
certenly
to
subuerte
all
lawes
and
common
wealth
.
And
lyke
as
their
intente
is
wicked
and
detestable
,
so
is
nowe
their
requeste
to
haue
their
cause
heard
,
fayned
and
dissembled
.
He
doubtles
sent
vnto
them
faythful
preachers
and
ministers
of
the
churche
,
of
whome
they
were
ryghtlye
instructed
.
And
where
as
they
nowe
contempning
their
doctrine
,
do
resist
the
errours
and
mischief
of
Anabap.
the
magistrate
,
take
other
mens
goodes
,
mary
sondrye
wyues
,
&
haue
chosen
them
a
newe
kynge
.
Where
also
they
denye
that
Christe
toke
the
humane
nature
of
the
virgyn
Mary
,
where
they
affirme
that
man
hath
free
wyll
,
where
they
compell
men
to
make
their
goodes
common
,
where
they
saye
there
is
no
remission
for
a
sinner
that
falleth
,
all
these
thynges
are
against
the
lawes
both
of
God
and
man
.
Whan
this
answer
was
brought
vnto
them
,
they
wryte
agayne
,
and
sende
a
booke
with
all
compyled
in
the
vulgare
tonge
,
of
the
misteries
A
booke
of
that
mi●●ries
of
scripture
.
of
Scripture
.
And
againe
in
an
Epistle
they
amplefie
their
cause
,
and
defende
their
opinions
.
And
in
this
booke
they
deuide
the
course
and
tyme
of
the
whole
worlde
into
thre
partes
,
&
the
fyrst
age
from
Adam
to
Noe
,
they
saye
was
destroyed
with
the
Deluge
of
water
,
the
second
wherein
we
are
nowe
at
this
daye
,
shal
be
consumed
with
fyre
,
but
the
The
diuision
of
the
world
.
thyrde
shall
be
cleane
a
newe
worlde
,
wherein
iustice
shall
reigne
:
neuerthelesse
before
this
last
tyme
shall
appeare
,
this
present
age
must
be
pourged
by
fyre
,
but
that
shall
not
be
tofore
that
Antichriste
shall
be
reuealed
,
and
his
power
vtterly
abolyshed
.
Than
shall
it
come
to
passe
,
that
the
scate
of
Dauid
,
whiche
is
decayed
,
shal
be
newly
erected
,
and
Christe
shall
possesse
his
kyngdome
here
in
earth
,
and
the
wrytinges
of
the
Prophetes
shall
be
accomplyshed
.
And
that
this
present
worlde
now
,
is
lyke
the
tyme
of
Esaw
.
For
iustice
kepeth
silence
,
and
the
Godly
are
persecuted
.
But
as
after
the
captiuitie
of
Babylon
,
so
nowe
also
This
present
age
cumpared
to
Esaw
the
tyme
of
restauration
is
at
hande
,
to
delyuer
vs
from
all
these
myseries
,
and
to
rendre
vnto
the
wycked
aboundantly
after
their
demerites
,
as
in
the
Apocalipse
is
declared
:
And
that
in
this
same
Restauration
goeth
before
the
worlde
to
come
,
to
the
intent
that
all
the
vngodlye
beynge
destroyed
,
the
house
and
seate
of
iustice
,
myght
be
prepared
and
beautified
.
Whan
the
Lantgraue
had
red
this
booke
,
he
set
in
hande
the
Ministers
of
his
churche
to
wryte
against
it
.
The
residue
of
the
states
imperial
assembled
at
Essinge
,
do
mislyke
the
doinges
of
them
that
were
at
cōffuence
,
affirming
that
they
had
no
authoritie
to
impose
or
charge
them
with
any
burthen
,
vnlesse
it
had
bene
by
the
consent
of
the
Emperour
and
all
states
.
In
the
moneth
of
February
,
Corne
within
the
citie
waxed
very
scarse
,
in
so
muche
that
some
also
died
for
honger
and
wante
of
meate
.
It
fortuned
that
one
of
the
Quenes
,
pitieng
the
people
had
sayde
to
the
rest
,
howe
she
supposed
that
God
woulde
not
that
men
should
peryshe
thus
with
famine
.
The
kyng
whiche
had
his
stoore
houses
furnyshed
at
home
,
not
only
The
kynge
beheaded
the
Quene
.
for
necessitie
,
but
also
for
riot
and
voluptuousnes
,
after
he
knewe
it
,
brought
her
forthe
in
to
the
Market
place
,
and
all
the
reste
with
her
,
and
commaundynge
her
to
knele
downe
,
stroke
of
her
heade
,
and
whan
she
was
dead
,
vttered
her
to
haue
played
the
whore
.
This
done
the
residewe
syng
,
and
gyue
thankes
to
God
the
heauenlye
father
.
After
that
the
kynge
daunceth
wyth
them
and
exhorteth
the
rest
of
the
multitude
,
whiche
had
nothynge
lefte
them
but
breade
and
salte
,
to
dauncynge
and
mery
pastymes
.
Whan
Easter
came
and
no
deliueraunce
appered
at
all
,
the
kyng
whiche
had
promysed
so
stoutely
,
to
inucnte
some
excuse
,
fayned
him selfe
sicke
for
the
space
of
syxe
dayes
:
After
he
commeth
abroade
amonges
the
people
,
and
telleth
them
howe
he
hath
ryden
on
a
blynde
Asse
,
and
that
God
the
father
hathe
A
blynd
asse
layde
vpon
his
backe
the
synnes
of
the
people
.
Wherfore
they
are
now
made
cleane
,
and
delyuered
from
euery
spotte
.
And
this
to
be
the
deliueraunce
whiche
he
promysed
,
wherwith
they
ought
to
holde
them
contented
.
Luther
amonges
other
thynges
whiche
he
set
forth
in
the
vulgar
tongue
,
about
this
tyme
,
wrote
also
of
this
tragedye
of
Munster
.
Luthers
writig
of
Munst
.
Alas
sayeth
he
,
howe
should
I
complayne
or
lamente
those
wretched
men
?
for
the
thynge
it selfe
declareth
,
that
there
dwell
deuylles
thycke
and
threfolde
:
but
yet
ought
we
to
praye
the
infinite
mercy
of
God
herein
,
and
haue
good
cause
so
to
doe
.
For
albeit
that
for
the
contempt
of
the
Gospell
,
the
reproche
of
Goddes
holy
name
,
and
the
shedyng
of
innocent
bloud
,
Germany
hath
iustly
deserued
to
be
plaged
,
yet
hathe
God
hetherto
restrayned
the
force
and
violence
of
Sathan
,
and
hath
not
permitted
him
to
haue
the
reignes
at
libertie
,
but
mercifully
admonysheth
vs
,
and
by
this
tragedye
of
Munster
,
nothinge
at
all
artificious
,
calleth
vs
to
the
amendement
of
lyfe
.
For
vnlesse
God
had
brydeled
God
bridleth
the
power
of
Sathan
.
hym
,
and
holden
hym
backe
,
I
doubte
not
,
but
that
moste
subtille
fynde
,
and
wylie
artificer
,
would
haue
handled
the
matter
farre
other
wyse
.
But
nowe
that
God
hathe
made
a
restraynte
,
he
rageth
and
tourmoyleth
,
not
so
muche
as
he
woulde
,
but
so
much
as
he
is
permitted
.
For
the
wycked
spirite
,
that
seketh
the
subuersion
of
the
Christian
fayth
,
goeth
not
this
way
to
worke
,
to
perswade
the
marriage
of
many
wyues
.
For
seyng
both
the
vnlawfulnes
and
the
fylthye
beastlynes
of
the
thynge
,
is
apparent
in
the
syght
of
all
men
,
he
perceiueth
well
enough
that
men
woulde
abhorre
it
.
In
dede
the
politicke
and
ciuile
gouernement
may
through
this
meane
be
disturbed
,
but
the
kingdom
of
Christ
must
be
attempted
with
other
weapons
and
Ingines
.
He
that
would
circumuente
and
deceaue
men
,
maye
not
affectate
rule
and
gouernment
,
and
playe
the
tyraunt
:
For
all
men
disalowe
By
what
meanesmen
be
disceaued
this
,
and
see
playnely
what
his
intente
is
.
But
he
must
attayne
thereunto
by
secrete
meanes
,
as
it
were
by
certen
bypathes
.
To
goe
in
olde
and
euyll
fauoured
apparell
,
to
looke
with
a
graue
countenaunce
,
to
hange
downe
the
heade
towardes
the
grounde
,
to
Faste
,
to
handle
Croked
necked
cattell
.
no
Money
,
to
absteyne
from
Flesshe
,
to
abhorre
Matrimonye
,
to
eschewe
bearynge
of
offyce
as
a
prophane
thynge
,
to
refuse
gouernemente
,
and
to
professe
a
wounderfull
lowelynes
of
mynde
.
This
I
say
,
is
the
ready
way
and
meane
,
to
deceyue
them
that
be
also
ryght
wyse
,
and
the
whiche
couertly
and
priuely
setteth
open
the
way
to
a
kyngdome
.
But
it
is
ouermuche
impudencie
,
for
a
man
to
take
vpon
him self
to
be
king
,
&
for
his
fleshly
luste
to
mary
as
many
wyues
as
he
The
craft
of
an
ignoraunt
Deuyll
.
fansieth
,
this
is
not
sure
the
policie
of
any
skilful
deuyl
,
but
of
one
that
is
yet
rude
&
ignorant
,
or
if
he
be
expert
,
than
assuredly
God
hath
him
so
bounde
in
a
chayne
that
he
can
worke
no
more
craftely
.
Whiche
doubtles
he
doth
for
this
intentethat
we
shoulde
feare
his
deitie
,
and
amende
our
liues
,
before
he
let
lose
that
cunning
deuyl
,
whiche
certenly
wyll
assaulte
vs
muche
more
fiersly
.
For
if
this
deuyl
being
but
a
symple
grammarian
,
hath
styred
vp
so
muche
trouble
,
what
shal
we
than
do
,
whan
Sathan
of
muche
more
knowledge
,
being
an
expert
Lawyer
,
and
a
perfite
diuine
,
shall
make
towardes
vs
with
full
sayle
.
Wherfore
there
is
no
great
feare
of
this
so
vngoodly
a
deuyll
.
I
suppose
also
that
all
that
be
in
the
citie
,
lyke
not
well
this
sport
and
game
playe
,
but
that
many
are
ryght
sory
,
whiche
not
without
syghynges
and
teares
,
desyre
of
God
to
be
delyuered
,
as
chaunced
certen
yeares
synce
,
also
in
the
sedition
of
the
countrey
men
.
And
woulde
to
God
,
that
in
the
whole
worlde
there
were
no
craftier
Deuyll
than
this
of
Munster
:
So
that
God
would
not
take
his
worde
from
vs
,
I
beleue
there
are
but
fewe
that
woulde
geue
any
credite
to
so
grosse
and
so
drunken
a
maister
.
And
yet
surely
whan
Gods
wrath
is
kyndled
,
there
is
no
errour
so
absurde
Gods
wrath
or
vnsauery
,
whiche
the
Deuill
can
not
perswade
,
as
we
see
happened
in
the
doctrine
of
Mahomet
.
For
albeit
,
it
is
altogether
folyshe
,
yet
the
lyght
of
Gods
worde
beyng
quenched
,
it
toke
force
and
strengthe
,
and
is
spread
abroade
in
suche
ample
maner
as
you
see
.
And
if
God
had
not
infrynged
the
deuise
and
enterpryse
of
Muncer
,
the
same
woulde
haue
come
to
passe
also
in
Germany
.
For
Sathan
can
rayse
vp
a
great
By
what
meanes
the
deuil
is
vanquished
.
flamme
through
Gods
permission
,
of
a
verey
small
sparke
:
neyther
is
there
any
better
waye
to
quenche
the
fyre
,
than
by
the
worde
of
God
:
for
where
as
the
armure
of
our
ennemies
is
al
together
incorporate
,
it
can
neyther
be
subdued
with
tropes
of
horsemen
,
nor
yet
by
the
force
of
munition
or
other
warlyke
furniture
.
But
our
Prynces
and
Byshoppes
go
the
contrary
waye
to
worke
.
They
hynder
the
doctrine
of
the
Gospell
,
by
the
whiche
only
the
myndes
and
hartes
of
men
can
be
healed
.
And
in
the
meane
tyme
,
exercyse
cruel
punyshement
,
to
bryng
the
body
from
the
Deuyll
,
but
they
leaue
hym
the
better
part
of
man
,
whiche
is
the
harte
and
the
soule
:
whiche
thyng
shall
haue
like
successe
wyth
them
,
as
it
had
with
the
Iewes
in
times
past
,
who
thought
to
quenche
Christ
by
his
crosse
and
passion
.
But
as
concerning
those
thinges
,
which
they
of
Munster
haue
wrytten
and
set
forth
,
I
suppose
the
thynge
standeth
thus
,
and
theyr
wrytinge
lately
publyshed
maketh
me
so
thinke
,
wherin
they
haue
gallantly
paynted
out
theyr
owne
furye
.
For
fyrst
touchinge
faythe
they
teache
verey
absurde
thynges
,
and
of
Christe
,
as
though
he
were
not
borne
of
the
virgyn
Mary
,
not
withstanding
The
errours
of
the
Munsterians
in
fayth
.
that
they
confesse
howe
he
came
of
the
seede
of
Dauid
.
But
they
do
not
sufficiently
declare
the
thinges
,
and
assuredly
Sathan
bringeth
vp
some
monstre
.
This
in
dede
doth
he
signifie
nothinge
darkely
,
that
the
seede
or
fleshe
of
Marye
,
can
not
delyuer
vs
,
but
he
laboureth
in
vaine
:
for
the
Scripture
saith
that
Christ
was
borne
of
the
virgin
Mary
,
whiche
vocable
sure
in
al
tonges
is
referred
vnto
the
chyld
In
baptisme
.
whiche
conceiued
of
the
flesh
and
bloud
of
his
mother
,
&
takyng
shape
,
is
brought
forth
into
the
worlde
.
Againe
,
where
they
condempne
the
baptisme
of
the
tyme
paste
as
a
prophane
thinge
,
it
is
vnwittely
done
of
them
.
For
they
do
not
iudge
or
esteme
that
worke
as
a
thyng
ordeyned
of
God
,
but
of
man
only
.
But
in
case
euery
thing
ought
to
be
dispised
&
cast
away
that
wicked
men
geue
or
haue
,
I
maruel
surely
wherfore
they
do
not
aswell
contemne
gold
,
syluer
,
and
other
ryches
,
taken
from
the
wicked
,
and
inuente
some
newe
metall
or
other
deuise
.
For
lyke
as
these
are
,
so
is
also
baptisme
,
the
worke
and
creation
of
God
.
Whan
the
wicked
sweareth
,
he
abuseth
the
true
name
of
God
:
If
he
haue
not
the
true
name
of
God
,
he
offendeth
nothyng
.
He
that
robeth
or
stealeth
,
breaketh
the
commaundement
of
God
:
In
case
he
haue
not
the
true
commaundement
of
God
,
he
synneth
not
:
so
likewyse
if
the
former
baptisme
be
nothyng
,
than
suche
as
are
washed
therewith
,
haue
not
erred
.
Why
than
do
these
fellowes
detest
the
Christening
of
though
it
were
a
wycked
thyng
,
where
it
is
nothynge
at
all
,
as
they
them
selues
doe
confesse
.
If
the
mariages
of
this
fourmer
tyme
,
were
to
be
accompted
for
whoredome
and
adultery
,
because
they
were
contracted
Of
mariage
of
suche
as
wanted
faith
(
as
they
saye
)
I
praye
you
do
not
they
graunt
them selues
to
be
whore
sonnes
all
the
packe
of
them
?
Nowe
if
they
be
bastardes
and
misbegotten
,
tell
me
why
doe
they
enioye
the
landes
and
patrymony
of
the
citie
and
of
theyr
auncesters
?
Reason
woulde
in
deede
that
for
as
muche
as
they
are
of
that
sorte
,
they
shoulde
inherite
no
lande
but
in
this
their
newe
kynde
of
matrimonie
,
should
prouyde
them
newe
possessions
and
ryches
,
whiche
myght
haue
a
more
honest
tytle
:
For
it
is
not
semelye
,
that
so
holy
and
Godlye
people
as
they
doe
pretende
to
be
,
shoulde
lyue
of
the
vnlawfull
and
bastardelye
goodes
of
Harlottes
,
muche
lesse
take
them
from
others
,
by
vyolence
and
playne
robberye
.
And
as
touchynge
theyr
foolyshe
kyngdome
,
there
be
so
many
and
open
crymes
in
this
one
thynge
,
that
it
nedeth
no
longer
discourse
:
And
certenly
that
whiche
is
sayde
,
maye
seme
ouer
muche
and
not
greatly
necessarye
,
especiall
seynge
that
all
these
matters
are
sufficiently
treated
and
declared
of
others
.
In
the
assemblye
of
the
Empyre
,
whyche
Kynge
Ferdinando
,
at
the
requeste
of
the
Prynces
,
kepte
by
his
Deputes
,
in
the
Moneth
of
Aprill
at
Wormes
,
the
cities
whiche
hitherto
had
geuen
no
money
,
do
proteste
in
the
beginning
,
that
their
comming
thether
was
not
for
The
assemblie
at
Wormes
.
the
decree
made
at
confluence
,
but
only
to
obeye
the
Emperour
&
king
Ferdinando
.
After
they
had
great
altercation
with
the
Princes
,
about
contribution
.
At
the
length
they
condescended
to
giue
ayde
for
fyue
monethes
,
twenty
thousand
crownes
monethly
,
they
decreed
moreouer
that
what
tyme
the
citie
should
be
wonne
or
taken
,
the
innocent
people
should
be
spared
,
and
that
such
good
men
,
as
either
be
there
beseged
,
or
els
are
fled
thence
,
should
be
restored
to
their
goodes
.
Whan
this
decree
was
made
,
the
byshop
of
Munster
deliuereth
his
armie
vnto
Obersten
.
But
where
as
the
money
was
ouer
negligently
leuied
,
and
almost
in
dede
to
late
,
there
coulde
no
notable
exploicte
be
done
.
And
the
captaynes
them selues
,
for
lacke
of
money
,
were
oftener
than
ones
in
daunger
of
their
lyues
,
through
the
sedicion
of
the
souldiours
.
What
tyme
the
matter
was
brought
to
suche
an
extremitie
within
the
citie
,
that
many
died
dayly
for
famine
,
many
also
departed
thence
,
and
went
a
broade
so
pyned
and
hongerstoruen
,
that
their
very
ennemies
had
pitie
and
compassion
vpon
them
:
The
Captaines
sent
worde
to
the
The
citie
was
required
to
rendre
townes
men
,
that
in
case
they
would
deliuer
the
king
&
certen
others
,
they
should
haue
no
harme
.
Whiche
albeit
the
citezens
woulde
fayne
haue
done
,
yet
were
they
so
afrayde
of
the
kynges
crueltie
,
&
vigilancie
,
that
they
durst
attempte
nothynge
,
for
he
was
so
obstinate
,
that
so
long
as
any
thyng
remayned
for
him selfe
&
a
fewe
others
to
eate
,
he
would
neuer
rendre
.
Wherfore
the
captaynes
wryte
againe
,
and
bidde
them
sende
out
no
more
from
hence
forth
,
not
so
muche
as
women
or
children
.
This
was
the
first
day
of
Iune
:
The
next
day
they
wrote
an
answer
,
The
complait
of
the
Munsterians
.
complayning
that
their
matter
could
not
be
heard
,
and
said
they
were
afflicted
without
desert
of
their
parte
:
For
if
any
man
coulde
detecte
them
of
errour
,
they
would
do
as
should
become
them
.
After
this
they
doe
expounde
a
certen
place
of
Daniel
,
of
the
fourth
beast
which
was
much
more
cruell
than
all
the
rest
.
The
conclusion
of
their
letters
was
,
that
they
would
through
Gods
helpe
perseuer
styl
in
this
confession
of
the
veritie
.
All
whiche
thinges
were
thus
wrytten
after
the
kynges
mynde
.
But
whan
thynges
were
brought
to
a
maruelous
extremitie
Two
escaping
betraye
the
citie
.
in
the
citie
,
two
certen
men
escaped
out
,
the
one
of
them
was
taken
of
the
souldiours
,
the
other
vpon
his
fidelitie
came
to
the
byshop
,
and
eyther
of
them
shewed
the
meane
how
to
wynne
the
citie
.
Countie
Obersten
and
the
byshop
,
hearyng
bothe
their
tales
,
the
two
and
twenty
of
Iune
,
sommoned
the
towne
,
charging
the
citezens
to
rendre
it
vp
and
yelde
them selues
,
that
the
people
might
be
saued
,
and
not
perysh
thus
for
honger
.
They
cause
Rotman
to
aunswer
on
the
walles
,
the
kynge
standing
there
by
,
in
suche
sorte
as
they
would
not
relent
nor
chaunge
their
purpose
.
Two
dayes
after
about
aleuen
a
clock
in
the
nyght
,
the
fotemen
were
brought
closely
to
the
citie
,
and
certen
chosen
souldiours
,
through
the
conduict
of
the
two
men
escaped
,
got
ouer
the
dyche
vp
to
walle
,
and
slewe
the
watche
:
others
followyng
them
,
fynde
the
posterne
gate
open
,
and
about
fiue
hondreth
with
certen
captaynes
and
ensignes
entred
the
citie
.
Than
the
tounes
men
being
assembled
together
,
stayed
the
reste
that
would
lykewyse
haue
inuaded
,
and
longe
it
was
or
euer
they
coulde
put
them
backe
and
shut
the
gate
,
that
done
,
they
geue
charge
by
and
by
vpon
those
that
wer
come
in
,
and
slew
many
of
them
.
And
whan
they
had
foughten
sore
by
the
space
of
one
houre
or
The
wynnyng
of
Munster
.
two
,
the
souldiours
that
were
enclosed
,
stept
to
the
next
gate
,
that
was
kept
with
a
small
garde
,
and
breake
it
open
perforce
,
and
so
made
way
for
their
fellowes
without
,
which
immediatly
pressed
in
with
a
strong
power
.
And
wheras
the
townes
men
at
the
first
made
resistaunce
,
and
kept
the
market
place
,
whiche
they
had
wel
fortified
for
their
own
defence
,
at
the
last
the
matter
being
desperate
,
and
many
of
them
stayne
,
at
the
first
encountre
,
they
craued
and
founde
mercy
.
But
the
kynge
&
Cnipperdoling
were
taken
at
the
same
instante
:
Botman
being
out
of
The
kyng
is
taken
.
all
hope
to
liue
,
running
amonges
his
ennemies
where
they
were
thickest
was
stayne
,
lest
he
should
come
into
their
handes
alyue
.
Whan
the
Citie
was
won
,
the
Byshop
toke
to
hym selfe
the
munition
and
half
Rotman
desperate
.
the
spoyle
,
after
discharging
his
armie
,
he
reserueth
to
him selfe
two
enseignes
only
to
asiste
him
in
the
citie
.
Than
followed
an
other
counsell
imperiall
at
Wormes
,
in
the
moneth
of
Iuly
,
wherin
kyng
Ferdinando
by
his
deputes
,
propounded
and
demaundeth
,
whether
that
the
citie
beyng
nowe
taken
,
they
shall
treate
furthermore
howe
to
destroye
all
the
Anabaptistes
:
He
admonysheth
them
also
to
call
vpon
the
Byshop
of
Rome
for
a
counsel
.
Thei
saye
that
as
touchyng
the
Anabaptistes
,
it
hath
bene
all
redy
set
forth
by
diuers
proclamations
,
what
is
mete
to
be
done
.
And
the
Byshop
The
byshop
of
Munster
demaundeth
his
charges
.
hath
bene
oft
enoughe
sollicited
for
a
counsell
euen
by
the
Emperoure
hym selfe
:
neyther
can
they
doe
any
thinge
more
therein
.
In
the
same
counsell
the
byshop
of
Munster
requyreth
to
be
recompenced
for
his
charges
,
and
complayneth
that
the
money
promysed
was
not
yet
paide
.
Whan
nothyng
els
could
be
concluded
,
and
very
fewe
states
also
wer
there
present
:
An
other
metinge
was
there
assigned
against
Nouembre
,
wherin
they
shoulde
take
ordre
for
the
accomptes
and
charges
of
the
warre
,
and
howe
the
common
wealth
of
Munster
hereafter
should
be
gouerned
.
Whan
the
daye
was
come
,
Ferdinando
his
Ambassadour
in
fewe
wordes
repeteth
the
causes
of
that
assemblie
,
and
that
amonges
other
thynges
they
myght
deuise
also
,
how
the
citie
lately
taken
,
maye
remayne
from
hence
forth
in
the
olde
religion
.
After
this
the
Byshoppes
Ambassadour
declareth
what
charges
he
hath
bene
at
all
this
warre
tyme
,
what
great
somes
of
money
he
hath
borrowed
,
and
Howe
after
the
citie
was
taken
,
for
the
auoyding
of
tumultes
and
●ut
ther
daunger
he
was
enforced
to
buylde
two
fortes
in
the
citie
and
to
manne
them
:
Of
all
the
which
thinges
he
desyreth
that
a
consideration
might
be
had
.
Hereunto
aunswere
was
made
that
the
byshop
had
the
greatest
part
of
the
spoyle
,
all
the
munition
,
&
also
the
citezens
goodes
.
All
the
whiche
thynges
do
in
dede
apperteyne
to
the
common
wealth
of
the
Empire
:
wherfore
reason
would
that
of
al
these
thynges
an
estimate
should
be
made
,
and
so
much
be
out
of
the
charges
diducted
,
and
than
the
ouerplus
to
be
aunswered
accordinglye
.
After
it
is
decreed
,
that
the
byshop
of
Munster
should
be
vnder
the
Empire
,
according
to
the
olde
custome
,
that
all
the
Nobilitie
of
the
citie
should
be
restored
,
&
the
citezens
also
that
are
fled
awaye
so
that
they
be
not
Anabaptists
.
Touching
Religion
the
Byshop
shall
take
ordre
therein
accordinge
to
the
decrees
of
the
Empyre
,
that
in
the
spring
of
the
next
yere
following
the
Ambassadours
of
the
Prynces
should
go
to
Munster
,
and
vnderstande
the
state
of
the
citezens
,
that
they
saue
the
innocent
people
,
and
destroye
all
the
fortifications
made
by
the
Anabaptistes
,
and
that
the
byshop
shall
also
caste
downe
the
two
fortes
whiche
he
hath
buylded
within
the
citie
.
And
that
he
execute
immediatly
the
king
,
Cnipperdoling
,
and
Crechtinge
,
prysoners
according
to
their
demerites
,
and
kepe
them
no
longer
.
To
that
point
concerning
Religion
,
the
Duke
of
Saxon
,
the
Lantgraue
,
the
Duke
of
Wirtemberge
,
and
Countie
Anhalde
,
protested
openly
,
that
they
would
neuer
assente
to
.
The
cities
also
professed
the
same
,
neyther
would
they
haue
the
olde
fortification
defaced
,
for
the
newe
they
were
not
against
.
The
kyng
and
his
two
fellowes
were
The
kyng
&
his
fellowes
caried
about
〈…〉
caried
hither
and
thither
vnto
Prynces
,
for
a
shewe
and
mockery
.
By
the
whiche
occasion
the
Lantgraues
preachers
enter
in
disputation
with
the
kynge
,
touchynge
these
opinions
chieflye
of
the
kyngdome
of
Christe
,
of
Magistrates
,
of
Iustification
,
of
Baptisme
,
of
the
Lordes
Disputation
with
the
king
〈…〉
supper
,
of
the
incarnation
of
Christe
,
and
of
Mariage
,
and
by
the
testimonies
of
Scripture
priuayle
so
farre
,
that
albeit
they
did
not
chaunge
him
wholy
,
which
stroue
and
defended
his
opinions
stifly
,
yet
did
they
turne
him
&
confounde
him
,
so
that
in
fyne
he
graunted
to
many
things
,
whiche
not
withstanding
he
was
supposed
to
haue
done
to
saue
his
lyfe
.
For
whan
he
retourned
vnto
him
the
seconde
tyme
,
he
promysed
if
he
myght
haue
his
pardon
,
to
brynge
to
passe
,
that
the
Anabaptistes
whiche
were
in
Hollande
,
Brabant
,
Englande
and
Freselande
,
an
exceadyng
great
numbre
,
shold
kepe
sylence
,
and
obey
the
Magistrates
in
all
thynges
.
Afterwardes
the
same
preachers
reasoned
with
his
fellowes
also
,
both
by
mouthe
and
wryting
,
of
mortification
,
of
Christening
of
Chyldren
,
of
the
communion
of
goodes
,
of
the
kyngdome
of
Christe
.
What
tyme
they
were
brought
to
Telget
,
the
kyng
beyng
demaunded
of
the
Byshop
,
by
what
authoritie
he
durst
be
so
bolde
to
vsurpe
so
muche
libertie
vpon
his
Citie
and
people
?
He
asked
hym
again
who
gaue
him
that
power
and
aucthoritie
ouer
the
Citie
?
And
wher
The
bolde
aunswer
of
the
kyng
.
the
Byshop
made
aunswere
,
that
by
the
consent
of
the
College
&
the
people
,
he
had
that
rule
and
iurisdiction
:
And
I
(
sayde
he
)
was
called
hether
of
God
.
At
the
thirtene
kalendas
of
February
,
thei
were
brought
again
to
Munster
,
&
committed
euery
man
to
a
seuerall
pryson
.
And
the
same
daye
also
,
came
the
Byshop
thether
accompanied
with
the
Archbishop
of
Collon
,
and
the
Ambassadours
of
the
Duke
of
Cleue
.
The
space
of
two
dayes
followyng
,
was
spent
in
Godly
admonitions
,
that
they
myght
be
reduced
from
their
heresy
:
And
in
deede
the
kynge
confessed
his
faulte
,
and
fled
vnto
Christe
through
prayer
.
The
other
two
neyther
woulde
acknowledge
any
offence
and
yet
stode
obstinatly
in
their
opinions
.
The
next
daye
the
king
was
brought
vp
to
the
skaffold
and
tied
to
a
post
:
There
were
two
hangemen
ready
and
eche
of
them
a
payre
of
tonges
read
hote
:
at
the
three
first
pulles
he
helde
his
peace
,
afterwarde
callyng
continually
for
Goddes
mercy
,
whan
he
had
bene
The
cruell
death
of
the
kyng
.
thus
turmented
an
howre
and
more
,
and
at
the
last
was
thrust
to
the
harte
with
a
sharpe
poynted
dagger
,
he
left
his
lyfe
:
and
his
fellowes
had
the
same
punyshement
.
Whan
thei
were
dead
,
they
were
fastened
to
grates
of
iron
,
and
hanged
out
of
the
hyghest
towre
of
the
Citie
,
called
saynet
Lambertes
,
the
king
in
the
myddes
a
mans
height
aboue
the
other
two
.
In
the
moneth
of
Ianuary
,
of
this
present
yeare
,
died
the
lady
Katherine
Dowager
,
whome
Henry
the
eyght
kyng
of
Englande
,
had
The
death
of
quene
Katherine
.
put
away
thre
yeares
before
.
I
shewed
you
in
the
fourth
booke
,
howe
Fridericke
Duke
of
Holste
,
was
by
the
helpe
of
the
Lubeckes
,
made
kyng
of
Denmarke
.
After
whose
death
there
arrose
mortall
warre
betwene
his
sonne
Christiane
that
was
kinge
after
him
,
and
the
Citie
of
Lubecke
.
But
where
as
the
Duke
of
Saxon
,
the
Lantgraue
,
Ernest
Duke
of
Lunenburge
,
and
the
Citie
of
Breme
,
Hamborough
,
Maydemburge
,
Brunswicke
,
Lunenburge
,
and
Hildisseme
,
intreated
a
peace
.
This
yeare
in
the
moneth
of
February
,
all
was
pacified
.
Than
had
Charles
Duke
of
Sauoye
,
a
certen
space
maynteyned
warre
against
the
Citie
of
Geneua
,
beynge
ayded
by
the
Byshop
of
the
same
Citie
,
or
The
warre
of
Geneua
with
the
duke
of
Sauoy
.
set
on
rather
,
partely
for
the
profession
of
the
Gospell
,
&
partly
for
other
matters
.
And
the
Citie
of
Geneua
,
was
ioyned
in
league
with
the
Citie
of
Bernes
in
Swicerlande
of
whome
at
the
length
receiuing
great
ayde
,
they
gaue
the
repulse
to
their
ennemies
.
And
they
of
Bernes
marching
further
,
subdued
al
that
laye
commodious
for
their
countrey
,
euen
to
the
loke
of
Geneua
.
The
residue
of
the
Swicers
also
,
that
bordered
The
ayde
of
Bernes
.
vpon
Sauoye
,
did
the
same
.
Whylest
this
was
a
working
,
the
kynge
of
Fraunce
,
whiche
had
longe
before
purposed
to
warre
in
Italye
,
but
especially
synce
the
death
of
Fraunces
Sfortia
,
leuieng
his
Armie
in
the
begynning
of
the
spryng
tyme
,
maketh
warre
also
with
the
Duke
The
Frenche
king
against
the
Duke
of
Sauoye
.
of
Sauoye
his
vncle
,
for
a
controuersie
of
inheritaunce
,
whiche
he
said
was
due
vnto
him
,
possessed
and
deteyned
by
the
Duke
.
Who
beynge
already
much
inpoueryshed
by
the
Swycers
,
and
therfore
an
vnmete
matche
for
so
puissaunt
an
ennemye
,
was
in
short
tyme
dispossessed
in
maner
of
his
whole
Duckdome
.
For
the
kyng
passing
ouer
the
Alpes
,
inuadeth
also
the
countrey
of
Piedmount
,
and
amonges
other
taketh
Turrine
,
the
chiefest
town
in
those
partes
&
fortifieth
it
with
workes
and
strength
of
men
,
by
the
conduict
of
Philippe
Schabotte
Admirall
.
The
Duke
of
Sauoy
had
marryed
Beatriche
daughter
to
Emanuell
kyng
of
Portugall
,
and
the
Emperours
syster
Isabel
.
And
in
the
former
tyme
,
he
addicted
him selfe
to
neyther
of
them
:
but
now
where
he
semed
to
incline
to
the
Emperour
,
he
styred
vp
the
king
his
nephew
by
his
owne
syster
Lewesse
against
him
.
Some
reporte
howe
byshop
Clement
,
what
tyme
he
was
at
Marseilles
,
as
in
the
last
booke
is
recited
,
The
Popes
counsel
to
inuade
Sauoy
gaue
the
kyng
this
counsell
,
that
in
case
he
intended
to
recouer
Millan
,
he
should
first
seke
to
be
lorde
of
Sauoy
and
Piedmonte
,
adioyning
to
the
same
.
Howe
soeuer
it
was
,
the
kyng
in
the
yeare
followyng
,
after
a
certen
newe
custome
ordeyned
through
out
the
Realme
of
Fraunce
legions
of
Souldiours
,
to
the
numbre
of
forty
thousande
,
Legions
of
Souldiours
.
whiche
shoulde
exercise
their
weapons
,
and
be
in
a
readynes
,
when
tyme
of
seruice
came
.
For
where
as
aunciently
the
kynges
of
Fraunce
haue
alwayes
maynteined
cheualry
,
and
their
whole
force
hathe
bene
horsemen
,
this
man
would
haue
also
footemen
ready
monstered
,
that
he
shold
not
euermore
haue
nede
of
forein
souldiours
.
And
the
kynges
purpose
was
to
leade
forth
his
armie
,
and
make
warre
thereby
in
Lumbardie
,
to
the
intent
he
myght
recouer
the
Duckdome
of
Millan
,
which
he
had
before
enioyed
syxe
yeares
together
,
and
contented
that
it
was
his
,
and
the
right
of
his
children
by
Ualentine
his
grandmother
,
sister
to
Philippe
Uicecounte
,
the
last
Duke
of
Millan
of
that
familie
.
And
thus
the
matter
standeth
.
The
house
of
Uicecountes
,
bare
a
noble
brute
The
house
of
vicecoūtes
in
Lumbardie
.
And
the
first
of
them
is
accompted
Otho
,
Archebyshop
of
Millan
,
who
in
the
tyme
of
Raffe
Emperour
,
expulsed
the
Turrians
,
a
noble
and
worthy
familie
,
whome
his
nephewe
Matthewe
,
his
brother
Theobaldus
sonne
,
succeded
after
hym
Galeace
,
Actius
,
Luchine
,
Iohn
,
Matthew
the
seconde
,
Galeace
the
seconde
,
Barnabas
,
Iohn
Galeace
,
whom
the
Emperour
Wēceslans
created
the
first
Duke
of
Millan
.
He
had
two
sonnes
,
Iohn
,
and
Philippe
,
which
died
both
without
issewe
,
and
one
daughter
,
Ualentine
.
Fraunces
Sfortia
,
a
stoute
warriour
,
married
the
bastarde
daughter
of
Philip
,
and
by
that
occasion
vsurped
the
Dukedome
of
Millan
,
secludyng
Ualentine
,
Philippes
syster
,
whome
Lewys
,
Duke
of
Orleaunce
,
brother
to
Charles
the
sixt
,
kyng
of
Fraunce
,
had
maried
.
Sfortia
had
thre
sonnes
,
Galeace
,
Lewis
,
Ascanius
.
Wherof
Lewis
inuaded
the
Dukedome
,
The
Frenche
kinges
title
to
Millan
.
and
begot
two
sonnes
,
Maximilian
and
Fraunces
.
The
Duke
of
Orleaunce
,
had
by
Ualentine
,
Charles
,
Philippe
and
Iohn
.
Charles
was
father
to
Lewis
Duke
of
Orleaunce
,
whiche
was
after
king
of
Fraunce
,
the
twelfth
of
that
name
.
Philippe
died
without
issewe
Iohn
Erle
of
Engolesme
,
had
a
sonne
named
Charles
,
father
to
kyng
Fraunces
,
who
toke
Maximilian
Sfortia
prisoner
,
and
subdewed
all
Lumbardie
.
But
Leo
the
tenth
and
the
Emperour
,
dispossessing
hym
agayne
,
restored
Fraunces
Sfortia
an
exile
.
Who
being
nowe
dead
,
kyng
Fraunces
to
reclayme
his
ryght
(
as
he
saieth
)
and
to
be
auenged
,
moueth
warre
agayne
.
For
that
after
the
death
of
Sfortia
,
the
Emperour
had
taken
the
possession
of
Lumbardie
,
by
Anthony
Leua
,
whom
he
left
his
depute
there
,
what
tyme
he
sayled
into
Barbaria
,
as
before
is
mentioned
.
Wherfore
so
sone
as
he
had
anye
knowledge
of
the
kynges
enterpryse
,
he
leuieth
immediatly
all
the
power
he
myghte
in
Germanye
and
other
places
,
to
come
into
Italy
.
And
coming
from
Naples
to
Rome
in
the
beginning
of
Aprill
,
within
a
fewe
dayes
after
his
repayre
,
he
required
that
a
Senate
might
be
called
,
wherin
before
the
byshop
The
Emperous
oration
against
the
Frenche
king
and
a
great
numbre
of
Cardinalles
,
and
the
Ambassadours
of
foreyne
Prynces
,
he
had
a
graue
and
a
vehement
oration
against
the
Frenche
kyng
,
who
breakyng
league
,
of
an
olde
hatred
and
malice
,
hindreth
&
impecheth
his
moste
worthy
and
Godly
enterprises
.
The
ende
of
his
oration
was
to
declare
,
that
he
was
ready
to
fight
with
him
the
combat
,
to
the
intent
that
through
the
priuate
losse
of
one
of
them
two
,
rather
than
by
publique
domage
of
the
whole
worlde
,
the
warre
might
ones
haue
an
ende
.
Before
he
departed
from
Naples
,
The
Uenetians
entred
into
league
The
Uenetians
league
with
the
Emperour
.
with
him
against
the
Turke
,
the
rather
for
that
they
hoped
well
,
that
he
would
delyuer
the
possession
of
Millan
to
some
priuate
man
.
For
the
states
of
Italy
,
chiefly
the
Uenetians
,
wouldneyther
that
the
Emperour
nor
yet
the
Frenche
kyng
should
enioye
the
goodly
Dukedome
of
Millan
.
And
therfore
in
these
former
yeares
,
they
conspyred
oftentymes
,
one
whyle
against
the
Frenche
kynge
,
an
other
whyle
against
the
Emperour
,
that
Fraunces
Sfortia
myght
be
restored
,
of
whome
they
supposed
to
stande
in
lesse
daunger
.
For
the
league
which
Clement
and
the
Uenetians
made
against
the
Emperour
,
ten
yeares
before
,
was
for
this
cause
only
.
Thinkyng
that
the
Emperour
hauyng
displaced
Sfortia
,
would
haue
kept
to
his
owne
vse
,
all
Lumbardie
,
whiche
in
dede
they
supposed
would
be
to
their
great
hinderaunce
.
And
where
at
the
intercession
of
Byshop
Clement
(
sixe
yeares
past
)
he
restored
Sfortia
at
Boloigne
la
grasse
,
he
got
him
wonderfull
fauour
and
great
good
wyll
.
At
Naples
also
the
Emperour
finished
vp
the
mariage
of
his
bastarde
daughter
,
with
Alexander
Medices
,
whome
he
had
made
Duke
of
Florence
,
as
I
tolde
you
in
the
seuenth
booke
.
The
Duke
of
Florence
marieth
the
Emperours
bastarde
.
This
Alexander
was
the
bastard
sonne
of
Laurence
Medices
,
which
had
to
father
Peter
,
whiche
was
drowned
in
the
mouth
of
Lire
,
as
in
the
last
boke
is
mentioned
.
You
haue
heard
howe
Uergerius
was
sent
into
Germany
.
Whan
the
Emperour
was
arriued
at
Naples
,
the
byshop
calleth
hym
home
againe
,
who
returning
with
great
expedition
,
whan
he
came
to
Rome
,
declareth
his
Ambassade
,
how
the
protestauntes
required
to
haue
a
free
and
a
Christian
counsell
,
and
that
within
the
precinct
of
the
Empyre
,
in
a
place
conuenient
,
as
the
Emperour
had
made
them
promyse
.
Of
Luther
and
the
rest
,
there
is
no
hope
Luthers
constancie
.
vnlesse
they
be
dispatched
out
of
the
way
.
And
as
concerning
the
king
of
Englande
,
the
Protestauntes
wyll
not
assente
to
it
,
and
the
reste
of
the
Princes
are
very
colde
.
Howe
George
Duke
of
Saxonye
,
affirmeth
that
there
is
great
daunger
of
the
Lutherians
,
whiche
can
not
be
otherwise
eschewed
or
auoyded
,
vnlesse
the
Emperour
and
the
Byshop
make
warre
against
them
ryght
shortly
.
Whiche
thynge
whan
the
Byshop
vnderstode
,
he
sendeth
hym
to
Naples
with
all
spede
,
to
recite
these
thynges
to
the
Uergerius
sent
to
the
Emperour
.
Emperour
,
especially
concernyng
the
warre
to
be
attempted
agaynste
the
Lutherians
.
Aterwardes
whan
the
Emperour
was
come
to
Rome
,
he
was
earnestly
in
hande
to
haue
a
counsel
called
,
and
coueted
greatly
to
cary
with
hym
the
letters
patentes
of
the
same
:
The
Byshop
said
he
was
content
,
notwithstanding
he
woulde
chouse
some
citie
in
Italy
,
and
prescribe
therein
certen
conditions
necessary
for
the
churche
of
Rome
.
Hereunto
the
Emperour
so
that
he
woulde
do
it
ones
,
he
cared
for
no
more
.
For
he
would
bryng
the
greater
parte
of
Germany
to
followe
hym
herein
,
so
therfore
the
Byshop
chouseth
out
nyne
of
that
numbre
to
make
the
wrytte
.
Those
were
Campegius
,
Cesius
,
Simonet
,
Ginucius
,
Contarene
,
Poole
,
Cardinals
:
The
Archebishop
of
Brunduse
,
The
diuisers
of
the
b●ll
.
the
Byshop
of
Rhezo
,
and
Uergerius
than
made
byshop
of
Modruse
,
and
not
long
after
of
Instinopulis
.
All
these
together
,
first
in
the
Byshops
presence
,
afterwardes
seuerally
by
them selues
deuise
the
forme
of
Somoning
the
counsell
.
You
haue
heard
before
of
the
Ambassadours
of
Englande
,
with
whome
it
was
accorded
at
Smalcalde
vpon
certen
conditions
,
that
the
kyng
should
set
forth
the
pure
doctrine
of
the
Gospell
,
whiche
they
professed
at
Auspurge
,
and
maynteyne
the
same
with
them
in
a
lawefull
counsell
,
if
any
suche
shal
be
:
that
neyther
of
them
admitte
the
calling
or
place
of
a
counsell
,
but
by
common
assent
.
Neuerthelesse
if
it
may
appere
by
certayne
and
manifest
reasons
,
that
any
suche
counsel
is
like
to
be
,
as
hath
bene
declared
to
Peter
Paule
Uerger
,
the
Byshoppes
legate
that
it
be
not
refused
:
but
in
case
the
byshop
continue
his
purpose
,
that
than
his
enterpryse
be
letted
,
and
by
open
protestation
be
refused
.
And
lyke
as
the
kynge
hath
ioyned
hym selfe
to
their
religion
,
so
lykewyse
to
ioyne
with
them
in
league
also
,
and
to
be
called
the
Patroneand
The
king
of
England
is
patrone
of
the
Pro●
.
league
defendour
of
the
same
.
That
common
opinion
of
the
supremacie
of
the
Byshop
of
Rome
,
to
be
vtterly
reiected
for
euer
.
If
anye
warre
be
attempted
against
other
parte
for
Religion
or
other
cause
,
that
no
ayde
be
geuen
vnto
hym
that
inforceth
the
same
.
That
for
the
defence
of
the
league
the
kyng
shal
paye
one
hundreth
thousand
crownes
,
wherof
the
one
halfe
the
confederatours
shall
and
may
employe
,
whan
nede
shall
requyre
,
the
rest
of
the
charges
to
be
borne
of
their
own
money
,
whiche
they
shall
contribute
amonges
them
:
but
if
the
warre
shal
longe
endure
,
and
the
force
of
the
ennemy
driue
them
to
it
,
than
the
king
to
disburse
two
hundreth
thousand
crownes
,
for
as
much
as
they
if
the
lyke
chaunce
should
fortune
,
stande
also
bounde
,
not
only
to
spend
their
goodes
but
their
bloud
and
lyfe
also
.
And
of
this
somme
also
the
like
consideration
to
be
had
as
before
,
and
that
it
be
not
emploied
to
any
other
vse
,
than
to
defende
the
league
,
and
the
remainder
to
be
restored
whan
the
warre
is
finished
.
That
the
Ambassadours
shall
wryte
to
the
kyng
hereof
,
and
whan
they
knowe
his
mynde
,
to
aduertise
the
Duke
of
Saxon
and
the
Lantgraue
therof
,
that
after
a
common
Ambassade
The
english
Ambassad.
wynter
at
Witteberg●
maye
be
sent
vnto
hym
.
Whan
the
Ambassadours
had
sent
these
requestes
vnto
the
king
,
going
than
to
Wittemberge
they
passed
away
the
rest
of
the
wynter
there
.
And
in
the
meane
whyle
reasoned
with
the
diuines
there
of
certen
articles
,
but
their
chiefe
controuersie
was
about
the
mariage
of
Priestes
,
the
Lordes
supper
,
the
Popyshe
masse
,
and
monasticall
vowes
.
But
their
chief
desyre
was
,
that
the
diuines
would
approue
the
kynges
diuorsement
,
but
they
sayde
,
they
coulde
not
do
it
by
the
scriptures
.
And
whan
they
had
alledged
many
thinges
to
perswade
the
matter
,
and
this
one
chieflye
that
the
byshop
Clement
varied
in
his
sentence
,
and
had
declared
to
the
Frenche
king
in
priuate
talke
,
what
he
thought
:
The
diuines
answered
,
that
in
case
it
were
so
,
the
king
had
great
cause
so
to
do
.
But
where
they
vrged
them
to
say
the
cause
was
most
iust
,
to
that
would
they
not
graunt
.
And
now
when
letters
were
come
out
of
Englande
,
pourporting
the
declaration
The
kinges
letters
to
the
Protestants
of
the
kynges
mynde
herein
,
the
Ambassadours
do
aduertise
the
prince
Electour
hereof
.
And
the
.xij.
day
of
Marche
at
Wittemberge
,
whether
the
Duke
was
at
that
tyme
come
,
speaking
first
many
thinges
of
the
kynges
great
good
wil
,
declare
how
the
most
part
of
the
requestes
do
content
him
,
if
a
fewe
might
be
amended
.
And
albeit
that
in
England
all
thinge
is
quiet
,
neither
is
there
any
cause
wherfore
the
kynge
should
feare
any
man
,
and
if
happely
any
cause
hath
bene
,
the
same
is
now
taken
away
by
the
death
of
his
wyfe
forsaken
,
neuerthelesse
to
recouer
and
mayntayne
the
true
doctrine
,
he
doth
not
refuse
to
de●ray
the
somme
of
money
whiche
they
requyre
,
so
that
the
league
goe
forwarde
,
and
hereof
wyll
treate
more
at
large
with
theyr
Ambassadours
.
And
where
they
offer
vnto
hym
this
honour
that
he
shoulde
be
defendour
and
paîrone
of
the
league
,
he
geueth
them
great
thankes
,
and
acknowledgeth
their
good
wil.
And
although
he
vnderstandeth
,
with
howe
muche
enuie
and
displeasure
,
the
same
is
annexed
,
yet
for
the
common
wealthes
sake
,
he
could
be
contente
,
if
they
can
agree
vppon
the
fyrst
and
seconde
demaunde
.
For
vnlesse
there
be
an
vniformitie
in
doctrine
,
he
supposeth
that
this
charge
can
not
be
greatly
to
his
honour
.
But
he
would
chiefly
wyshe
that
the
learned
men
of
his
Realme
and
theirs
,
myght
be
wholy
of
one
opinion
.
And
where
he
seeth
The
king
of
England
requireth
a
conference
of
lerned
men
.
well
that
the
same
wyll
not
be
,
vnlesse
certen
places
of
the
confession
and
Apologie
of
their
doctrine
,
maye
before
through
priuate
talke
be
some
thynge
qualified
.
Therfore
he
desyreth
them
instantlye
to
sende
their
Ambassadours
,
and
amonges
them
some
one
that
is
excellently
learned
,
whiche
may
conferre
with
his
diuines
of
the
whole
doctrine
and
ceremonies
,
and
determine
the
matter
.
And
where
he
sheweth
him selfe
so
lyberall
vnto
them
,
he
requyreth
agayne
,
that
in
case
anye
man
attempte
warre
againste
hym
,
fyrste
they
wyll
ayde
hym
eyther
with
fyue
hondreth
horsemen
,
or
els
with
ten
Shippes
well
manned
and
fournyshed
for
foure
monethes
.
Further
more
,
that
vpon
his
own
charges
,
they
shall
prouyde
hym
two
thousande
horsemen
,
and
fyue
thousande
fote
men
.
Finally
that
the
sentence
whiche
the
diuines
of
The
kinges
deuorcement
.
Wittemberge
prononced
touchinge
the
diuorcement
made
,
they
wold
approue
also
,
and
defende
in
the
next
counsell
.
The
Duke
aunswereth
that
for
as
muche
as
the
whole
matter
concerneth
his
consortes
,
he
wyll
make
them
priuie
to
it
,
and
vse
their
counsell
in
the
same
.
After
the
foure
and
twenty
daye
of
Aprill
,
was
assigned
for
all
to
mete
at
Franckeforth
,
both
for
this
and
other
causes
.
And
firste
they
prescribe
there
a
fourme
for
their
Ambassadours
to
followe
,
whiche
should
be
sent
into
Englande
,
wherein
it
was
prouided
amonges
other
thinges
,
that
whan
they
shall
come
thether
,
&
perchaunce
conclude
vpon
a
league
,
that
in
al
thinges
they
do
except
by
expresse
wordes
,
the
Empire
,
&
the
Emperour
,
vnto
whom
they
are
bounde
by
their
othe
&
fidelitie
.
Ambassadour
for
the
citie
was
appointed
Iames
Sturmius
,
Receyued
in
to
league
.
and
the
diuines
were
Melanchthon
,
Bucer
,
and
George
Draco
.
In
this
assemblie
,
were
receyued
into
the
league
Ulriche
Duke
of
Wyrtemberge
,
Bernine
and
Philippe
brethren
,
Dukes
of
Pomerane
George
and
Ioachime
bretherne
,
Countes
of
Anhalde
.
Moreouer
the
cities
of
Auspurge
,
Franckeforte
,
Kempten
,
Hamborough
,
Haunobria
:
they
treated
also
of
other
thynges
appertayning
to
the
league
and
defence
therof
,
&
of
the
iudgement
of
the
imperial
chamber
.
It
was
decreed
moreouer
to
sende
messengers
and
letters
to
the
Emperour
,
thereby
to
aunswere
to
the
Epistle
sent
them
from
Naples
.
And
where
as
George
Duke
of
Saxon
,
for
the
exceadyng
hatred
he
bare
to
Luthers
doctrine
,
was
oftentymes
at
great
contention
and
sute
with
the
Prynce
Electour
of
Saxon
,
this
mans
father
,
and
at
the
last
an
agrement
was
made
,
and
nowe
broken
againe
by
the
sayde
Duke
George
diuerse
wayes
.
The
Prynce
Electour
declaringe
the
whole
matter
by
his
Ambassadours
to
his
consortes
in
this
assemblie
,
requestyng
to
be
assisted
with
their
ayde
and
counsell
,
in
case
he
attempte
anye
force
or
violence
.
After
the
assemblie
brake
vp
the
tenth
day
of
May
.
And
in
the
begynning
of
Iune
,
the
kynge
of
Englande
hauyng
condempned
The
lamentable
death
of
Quene
Anne
.
his
wyue
Quene
Anne
,
of
adultrye
and
inceste
,
but
vniustly
as
it
is
supposed
and
proued
synce
,
causeth
her
head
to
be
stryken
of
,
after
that
she
had
borne
hym
a
daughter
,
calleth
Elizabeth
.
And
with
her
were
executed
certen
Gentlemen
of
the
kynges
priuie
chaumbre
,
Noreis
Weston
;
Brewton
and
one
Markes
,
whiche
contrary
to
his
conscience
(
as
it
is
reported
)
for
hope
of
preferement
subscribed
to
a
byll
,
whereby
he
condempned
both
hym selfe
and
all
the
reste
.
For
where
the
Lorde
Admirall
Fizt
Williams
,
that
was
after
Erle
of
Southhampton
,
sayde
vnto
hym
,
subscribe
Markes
,
and
see
what
wyll
come
of
it
,
he
subscribed
,
and
receyued
therfore
a
rewarde
vnloked for
.
And
also
the
Lorde
of
Rochforte
the
Quenes
brother
,
through
the
false
accusation
of
that
errant
strompet
his
wyfe
,
whiche
afterwardes
suffered
therfore
,
accordynge
to
her
desertes
.
Whiche
doulfull
tragedie
toke
cleane
awaye
the
Ambassade
,
that
should
haue
been
sent
into
Englande
.
Whan
the
warre
was
hotely
begonne
betwene
the
Emperour
and
A
counsel
is
called
.
the
Frenche
kyng
,
Paule
the
thyrde
publisheth
a
wrytinge
vnder
his
Bulles
of
lead
,
the
somme
wherof
is
,
to
call
a
counsell
at
Mantua
against
the
.xxiij.
day
of
May
,
in
the
yeare
followyng
,
commaunding
al
Archbishops
and
byshops
,
&
other
heads
of
churches
to
be
there
at
the
same
day
,
vnder
the
penaltie
by
the
ecclesiasticall
lawes
prescribed
,
for
disobedience
.
Furthermore
he
chargeth
&
desireth
the
Emperour
,
kings
and
princes
,
&
al
others
,
which
either
by
lawe
or
custome
haue
interest
to
be
there
,
for
the
loue
of
Christe
&
the
common
welthes
sake
,
to
come
in
persone
,
or
if
they
be
otherwyse
letted
,
than
to
send
their
Ambassadours
with
their
full
authoritie
,
to
remayne
tyll
the
ende
of
the
counsell
,
that
the
churche
may
be
refourmed
,
heresies
weded
cleane
out
,
and
warre
attempted
against
the
ennemies
of
Religion
.
This
was
the
effect
therof
whereunto
subscribed
sixe
and
twenty
Cardinalles
.
The
seuenth
of
Iune
,
kyng
Ferdinando
sent
Iames
Sturcelly
,
a
Ciuilian
Ambassadour
from
Insprucke
to
the
Swycers
.
I
heare
saith
he
,
how
the
Frenche
kyng
hath
requyred
your
ayde
,
but
not
obteined
,
which
was
to
me
great
pleasure
,
and
I
haue
aduertised
the
Emperour
hereof
.
And
certenly
reason
would
it
should
so
be
.
For
the
Emperour
gaue
none
occasion
of
this
warre
,
but
was
fully
resolued
this
sommer
to
haue
warred
vpon
the
Barbarians
and
the
ennemies
of
our
Religion
.
Notwithstanding
Against
the
French
kyng
.
the
Frenche
kynge
immediatly
after
the
death
of
Fraunces
Sfortia
Duke
of
Millan
(
albeit
he
hath
no
right
nor
title
therunto
,
&
a
composition
made
touchyng
the
whole
matter
certen
yeares
paste
)
contrary
to
the
conuenauntes
sought
to
renewe
warre
,
and
to
recouer
Lumbardy
.
And
at
the
same
tyme
passing
the
Alpes
with
a
great
armie
,
inuaded
the
Duke
of
Sauoye
,
a
Prynce
of
the
Empyre
,
to
the
intent
that
hauing
ones
subdued
his
countrey
,
he
might
haue
the
way
open
to
passe
further
.
And
nowe
that
the
Emperour
hath
leuied
an
armie
to
resiste
hym
,
as
he
was
in
dede
constreined
,
I
am
informed
that
he
craueth
nowe
ayde
agayne
of
you
.
Neuerthelesse
for
as
muche
as
he
breakyng
his
fidelitie
hath
commenced
warres
a
freshe
,
I
desyre
you
that
you
doe
not
assiste
hym
.
Whereby
you
shall
do
the
Emperour
and
me
pleasure
,
and
preserue
the
quiet
of
your
owne
common
wealth
,
The
Protestantes
send
to
the
Emp.
In
this
meane
while
the
Protestantes
had
sent
an
Ambassade
to
the
Emperour
in
Italy
,
to
make
their
purgation
in
that
he
had
charged
them
by
letters
to
haue
taken
the
churche
goodes
,
and
further
more
to
complayne
of
the
iudges
of
the
Emperiall
chamber
.
But
before
the
Ambassadours
were
arriued
,
the
Emperoure
,
the
seuenthe
of
Iulye
,
had
sent
letters
to
the
Protestauntes
,
from
the
Towne
of
Sauilie
.
signifieng
how
he
hath
at
al
tymes
both
present
and
absent
,
by
his
letters
The
Empe.
letters
to
the
Protestant
.
and
Ambassadours
,
sought
the
quiet
of
Germany
,
and
hath
both
promysed
them
peace
in
theyr
Relygion
,
and
also
perfourmed
the
same
.
And
nowe
for
as
muche
as
the
Frenche
kynge
,
against
whome
he
is
enforced
to
rayse
an
armie
,
maye
perauenture
by
false
suggestion
perswade
with
them
,
that
he
would
now
take
occasion
to
breake
that
treuce
of
Religion
,
therfore
hath
he
thought
good
to
admonyshe
them
by
his
letters
,
to
beleue
no
suche
thinge
,
but
assure
them selues
,
that
he
woulde
obserue
his
promyse
,
neyther
would
he
moue
warre
vpon
any
man
for
religion
,
nor
styre
vp
any
trouble
in
Germany
:
for
all
this
preparation
of
warre
is
to
mainteyne
his
ryght
and
authoritie
.
Wherfor
let
them
quiet
them selues
,
and
styre
not
,
what
so
euer
they
shal
heare
:
For
this
shall
be
both
to
hym
acceptable
,
and
to
them
also
profitable
.
Whan
the
Emperours
power
was
come
altogether
,
he
marched
The
Empe.
inuadeth
the
French
prouinces
.
through
the
myddest
of
Italye
with
a
stronge
armie
,
tyll
he
came
in
to
prouynce
of
Fraunce
.
The
kynge
had
incamped
hym selfe
at
Auignion
,
betwyxte
the
Ryuers
of
Rhosne
and
Druence
,
and
destroyinge
the
countrey
.
Whereinto
he
perceiued
the
Emperour
woulde
come
,
and
kepyng
hym selfe
from
geuynge
the
battell
,
he
brought
his
ennemies
into
great
perplexitie
and
myserie
.
For
the
Emperour
enforced
through
the
penurie
and
scarscitie
of
all
thynges
,
and
the
losse
of
manye
thousandes
,
whiche
died
for
famine
and
pestilence
,
and
also
for
the
death
of
Anthony
Leuie
,
dischargeth
the
reste
of
his
Armye
and
retourneth
to
Genes.
An other
Armie
of
his
,
that
warred
this
sommer
in
Uermandoys
,
Peronne
beseged
.
beseged
the
towne
of
Peronne
,
by
the
conduicte
of
Henry
Erle
of
Nassowe
,
but
preuayling
not
,
leuied
the
siege
about
the
same
time
that
the
Emperour
retyred
in
the
prouince
,
and
the
reporte
of
eyther
newes
brought
vnto
Paris
the
same
daye
,
reioysed
the
citie
exceadynglye
.
For
they
were
in
verye
great
feare
,
and
the
Preachers
in
their
Sermons
to
the
people
inuehed
sore
against
the
Emperour
.
And
the
kynges
Lieutenauntes
began
to
intrenche
the
cytie
,
and
kepte
the
gates
with
watche
and
warde
.
William
Furstemberge
a
Germane
,
serued
the
Frenche
kynge
in
this
warre
.
About
the
begynning
of
this
warre
ended
his
lyfe
the
Frenche
The
death
of
Fraunces
the
Dolphin
kynges
eldest
sonne
Fraunces
,
the
Daulphin
,
eyghtene
yeares
of
age
,
the
reporte
went
that
he
was
poysoned
,
and
one
Sebastian
de
moute
Cuculo
an
Italian
,
beyng
had
in
suspicion
,
was
fyrste
racked
,
and
after
torne
in
pieces
with
sondrye
horses
at
Lions
.
And
the
kynge
afterwardes
in
his
letters
to
the
Prynces
of
Germanye
,
amonges
other
made
a
greuous
complainte
hereof
,
against
Anthony
Leuie
,
and
Ferdinando
Gonzage
the
Emperours
Lieutenauntes
,
in
whome
he
layd
all
the
blame
.
Herman
Archebyshop
of
Collon
,
of
long
tyme
intending
A
reformation
of
Collon
.
a
reformation
of
his
churche
,
holdeth
at
this
tyme
a
counsell
of
his
owne
prouince
,
callynge
to
it
as
the
maner
is
,
the
Byshoppes
within
his
iurisdiction
,
of
Liege
,
Utreicht
,
Munster
,
Osenbridge
,
and
Myndes
.
Herein
were
decrees
made
of
ceremonies
and
doctrine
,
and
after
set
forth
in
a
booke
compyled
by
Iohn
Gropper
wherein
were
al
Popyshe
Ceremonies
for
the
moste
parte
paynted
out
with
new
colours
,
whiche
booke
dyd
not
contente
the
Byshop
than
,
as
hereafter
shal
be
declared
.
About
this
tyme
also
in
the
moneth
of
Iuly
,
Erasmus
of
Roterdam
The
death
of
Erasmus
departed
out
of
this
lyfe
,
an
olde
man
of
thre
score
and
ten
yeares
,
and
was
buried
at
Basill
.
Howe
excellently
learned
,
and
howe
eloquent
a
man
he
was
,
and
howe
muche
al
learnyng
is
bounde
to
hym
,
his
own
workes
shall
testifie
.
By
occasion
of
puttyng
downe
papistrie
in
Englande
,
and
suppressing
of
certen
Abbeyes
,
vnder
thre
hundreth
markes
of
yearely
valewe
,
there
arose
a
commotion
in
Lynkcolneshyre
,
in
a
Commotion
in
Linkcolnshyre
.
market
towne
they
call
Lowthe
,
styred
vp
by
Doctour
Mackerell
a
false
Monke
,
who
named
him selfe
captayne
Cobblar
,
and
after
that
it
was
appeased
by
the
Duke
of
Southfolke
the
kynges
Lyeutenaunt
,
an
other
began
in
Yorke
shyre
,
a
grear
deale
worse
.
For
those
Rebelles
were
manye
and
stronge
,
and
came
as
farre
as
Dankcaster
,
where
the
Duke
of
Northfolke
met
them
with
the
kinges
power
,
and
when
they
should
haue
ioyned
together
in
battell
by
the
mediation
of
the
Erle
of
Shrewisbury
,
which
was
a
man
welbeloued
of
the
commons
,
the
matter
was
taken
vp
without
bloudshed
.
Their
chief
Captaine
was
Robert
Aske
,
who
was
after
executed
for
his
treason
,
with
certen
others
of
the
Nobilitie
his
adherentes
.
Unto
the
letters
which
Captayne
Aske
.
the
Emperour
wrote
in
Iuly
,
the
Protestauntes
answer
the
nynth
day
of
Septembre
,
and
where
it
pleased
hym
to
wryte
so
gentle
and
so
lyberally
,
they
shewe
hym
howe
they
conceaue
great
pleasure
in
theyr
mindes
:
for
albeit
they
did
neuer
distruste
his
promise
,
yet
for
as
much
as
diuerse
reportes
of
his
displeasure
came
to
their
eares
,
and
agayne
for
that
the
iudges
of
the
imperiall
chamber
and
others
,
makyng
none
accompte
of
the
peace
concluded
,
did
procede
diuerse
wayes
agaynste
them
,
they
had
some
cause
to
doubte
and
feare
the
matter
.
But
nowe
that
he
hath
wrytten
againe
so
louingly
and
playnly
,
they
are
out
of
all
doubtes
,
that
he
wyll
perfourme
the
same
,
and
refuse
the
sclaunderous
reportes
of
their
aduersaries
:
lykewyse
wyll
they
doe
,
and
geue
no
credite
vnto
suche
as
shall
otherwyse
reporte
of
him
,
and
in
al
other
thinges
also
,
doe
according
to
their
dutie
,
than
came
they
to
the
counsell
which
the
Byshop
had
lately
appointed
at
Mantua
.
And
for
as
muche
as
the
Emperour
had
oftentymes
promysed
them
a
free
counsell
in
Germany
,
and
especially
in
the
peace
concluded
at
Norinberge
,
and
what
this
shall
be
,
they
can
not
perceiue
by
the
wryting
,
they
desyre
hym
that
he
woulde
see
the
matter
myght
be
indifferently
heard
and
vsed
.
In
this
same
moneth
the
byshop
of
Rome
publysheth
an
The
Pope
wyl
reforme
the
court
of
Rome
.
other
wryting
and
sayeth
howe
in
the
meane
tyme
tyll
the
counsel
begynne
,
he
wyl
refourme
the
holy
citie
of
Rome
,
the
head
of
all
christendome
,
and
maistres
of
doctrine
,
maner
and
disciplyne
,
and
washe
it
cleane
from
all
spottes
and
vyce
,
to
the
intent
that
his
owne
house
being
first
well
pourged
,
he
may
after
more
easely
take
ordre
for
the
rest
,
and
because
the
nature
of
man
is
full
of
imbecillitie
,
neyther
can
he
do
so
great
a
thing
alone
,
and
also
dispatche
other
affaires
of
the
common
wealth
,
therfore
hath
he
chosen
certen
Cardinalles
,
whome
the
liuing
God
hath
ioyned
to
hym
,
as
the
coadiutours
and
companions
of
his
cure
and
of
office
,
to
be
the
workers
of
this
necessary
and
holsome
busynes
,
the
Cardinall
of
Ostia
,
Sauseuerine
,
Ginute
,
Simonet
,
and
with
them
thre
byshops
,
whome
he
commaundeth
all
men
to
obeye
vnder
a
great
penaltie
.
In
the
moneth
of
Octobre
the
Emperour
imbarketh
him selfe
at
The
king
of
Scottes
maried
that
French
kinges
daughter
.
Genes
to
sayle
into
Spayne
.
The
Frenche
kynge
came
afterwardes
to
Paris
,
and
on
new
yeares
day
,
gyueth
in
mariage
madame
Magdalene
his
eldest
daughter
,
to
Iames
the
fift
,
kynge
of
Scottes
,
who
came
into
Fraunce
in
Autumne
before
.
And
in
maner
about
the
same
tyme
Laurence
Medices
,
through
treason
in
the
nyght
,
murthered
Alexander
Medices
Duke
of
Florence
,
of
his
owne
kyndred
and
familie
,
The
Duke
of
Florence
slayne
by
his
cosyn
.
whan
he
had
allured
hym
home
to
his
house
,
putting
hym
in
hope
to
enioye
a
noble
matrone
,
that
was
his
neyghbour
,
who
in
beautie
&
honest
fame
,
farre
excelled
others
.
Who
being
slayne
,
the
gouernment
came
vnto
Cosmus
Medices
,
which
after
by
the
Emperours
consent
,
married
Elenor
daughter
to
Peter
Toletane
Uiceroy
of
Naples
.
At
the
Ides
of
Ianuary
,
the
kyng
of
Fraunce
came
in
to
the
court
of
Parliament
at
Paris
,
whiche
thinge
is
seldome
accustomed
.
And
there
in
a
great
audience
,
he
maketh
a
sore
complaint
of
the
Emperour
,
and
declared
causes
,
why
the
countries
of
Flaunders
and
Artois
,
whiche
the
Emperour
holdeth
of
the
kynges
of
Fraunce
,
as
his
elders
haue
done
also
,
ought
to
be
called
againe
to
the
patrimony
of
Fraunce
.
The
speaker
hereof
was
Capell
the
kynges
aduocate
,
and
he
named
The
Swycers
sewe
to
the
king
for
the
Gospellers
.
hym
not
Emperour
,
but
Charles
of
Austriche
.
In
the
meane
tyme
the
cities
of
Zuricke
,
Bernes
,
Basyll
and
Strausborough
,
make
sute
to
the
Frenche
king
,
for
such
as
were
imprisoned
for
Religion
,
intreating
hym
that
the
exiles
myght
be
restored
,
the
kyng
graunted
partly
vnto
their
requestes
,
but
yet
accomplished
not
their
desyre
.
Wherfore
whan
they
had
receyued
their
aunswere
the
foure
and
twenty
of
February
by
Annas
Momorantie
the
Conestable
,
and
suspected
that
the
kynge
through
his
impulsion
,
dealt
the
lesse
frendly
with
them
,
the
Ambassadours
vsed
afterwardes
the
helpe
of
the
Quene
of
Nauarre
,
the
kinges
owne
syster
,
a
very
good
ladye
,
and
whiche
bare
a
great
zeale
to
the
true
doctrine
.
In
this
meane
whyle
the
kyng
hauing
mustred
his
men
,
in
the
beginning
of
Marche
leadyng
his
army
towardes
Arras
,
besegeth
the
towne
and
strong
castell
of
Hesdine
,
whiche
he
had
rendred
Hesdine
rendred
.
to
hym
within
a
moneth
.
At
the
selfe
same
tyme
came
to
the
kynge
an
Ambassadour
from
the
byshop
of
Rome
,
Reignalde
Poole
an
Englysh
man
borne
,
of
the
bloud
Cardinall
Poole
the
Popes
Ambassadour
to
the
Frenche
kyng
.
roial
,
lately
made
Cardinal
.
The
cause
of
his
ambassade
was
thought
to
be
to
worke
some
mischief
against
the
kinge
of
Englande
.
About
the
same
tyme
that
the
kyng
of
Scottes
maried
the
Frenche
kynges
daughter
,
the
byshop
had
sent
him
for
a
present
a
fayre
sworde
,
riche
,
&
well
wrought
,
and
did
exasperate
him
against
the
kyng
of
Englande
.
For
the
byshoppes
are
accustomed
on
Christmas
daye
at
nyght
,
amonges
other
thinges
,
with
certen
ceremonies
to
consecrate
,
as
thei
terme
A
sworde
hallowed
.
it
,
a
sworde
,
whiche
after
for
an
honour
and
token
of
beneuolence
,
they
geue
or
sende
vnto
some
man
to
whome
it
lyketh
them
.
Sixtus
the
fourth
was
first
authour
of
this
custome
,
as
is
mentioned
in
the
booke
Pooles
boke
against
king
Henry
the
eyght
.
of
their
ceremonies
.
Afterwardes
Cardinall
Poole
wrote
a
booke
,
whiche
he
had
intitled
,
a
defence
for
the
vnitie
of
the
churche
.
And
he
addresseth
his
style
and
speache
vnto
king
Henry
,
and
reprehendeth
him
sore
,
that
he
toke
vpon
him
to
be
head
of
his
churche
,
for
that
title
to
be
longe
only
to
the
Byshop
of
Rome
,
whiche
is
the
Uicar
of
Christe
and
Cold
reasons
for
the
popes
supremacie
.
the
successour
of
Peter
,
whome
Christe
appointed
Prince
of
the
Apostles
:
For
he
it
was
only
that
aunswered
,
how
Christe
was
the
sonne
of
God
:
vpon
hym
as
vpon
a
Rocke
,
Christe
buylded
his
churche
.
And
howe
Christe
prayeth
for
his
fayth
that
he
being
conuerted
,
myght
also
conuerte
his
brethren
:
And
that
Iohn
,
after
Christes
death
did
euer
obeye
Peter
.
And
what
tyme
they
made
haste
bothe
to
Christes
Sepulchre
,
he
wold
not
go
in
before
,
but
gaue
him
this
honour
.
The
cure
and
charge
to
fede
the
shepe
,
was
committed
chiefly
to
hym
of
Christ
.
And
the
nette
also
ful
of
fysshe
,
whiche
many
were
not
able
to
hale
vp
was
drawen
vpon
the
shore
by
Peter
alone
.
Than
hath
he
a
long
discourse
of
the
deathes
of
the
byshop
of
Rochester
,
and
syr
Thomas
Moore
,
detestinge
his
crueltie
.
Moreouer
,
howe
the
kyng
had
afflicted
all
the
states
of
his
realme
,
And
into
how
muche
mysery
,
he
had
brought
a
moste
floryshynge
kyngdome
,
what
daunger
he
stode
in
of
the
Emperour
,
for
the
diuorsement
of
his
Aunt
,
and
subuersion
of
Religion
,
and
sheweth
hym
how
he
neyther
can
nor
ought
to
loke
for
any
ayde
,
eyther
of
his
owne
subiectes
or
any
other
men
,
whiche
hath
deserued
so
euyll
of
the
common
wealth
.
And
tourning
his
tale
to
the
Emperour
,
with
many
wordes
stireth
him
vp
,
prouoketh
He
incenseth
the
Emper.
against
the
king
of
Englande
.
him
and
prycketh
hym
forewarde
,
to
auenge
that
notable
reproche
done
vnto
his
familie
,
and
sayeth
howe
the
Turkyshed
seede
is
sowen
abroade
in
Englande
,
and
in
Germany
,
signifiyng
the
doctrine
that
is
contrary
to
the
byshop
of
Rome
.
Finally
after
many
opprobrious
wordes
and
sharpe
rebukes
,
he
prouoketh
hym
to
regentaunce
,
&
telleth
hym
howe
there
is
none
other
remedy
,
but
to
retourne
agayne
to
the
bosome
of
the
churche
,
whiche
ones
he
defended
by
setting
forth
of
bookes
,
greatly
to
his
honour
.
This
booke
printed
at
Rome
,
bearyng
no
date
,
was
of
long
tyme
kept
close
,
and
at
the
last
after
manye
yeares
,
it
came
to
one
or
two
in
Germany
.
And
he
sayeth
,
the
cause
of
his
wrytinge
therof
was
for
that
the
kynge
had
desyred
hym
to
wryte
his
opinion
.
And
albeit
that
certen
learned
men
in
Englande
,
whiche
had
done
the
lyke
,
had
lost
their
lyues
,
yet
could
not
he
whiche
was
so
muche
bounde
vnto
hym
,
dissemble
what
his
opinion
was
,
neyther
ought
it
to
be
imputed
to
hym
as
raylynge
or
cursed
speakynge
:
for
he
doeth
both
of
his
naturall
disposition
and
also
by
a
certen
ordre
of
life
,
cleane
abhorre
that
vice
.
But
in
that
he
endeuoureth
to
reduce
him
agayne
into
the
waye
,
which
deceiued
by
flatterers
,
was
strayed
farre
out
of
the
ryght
pathe
,
he
geueth
hym
a
great
benefite
.
Kynge
Henry
had
brought
him
vp
in
his
yought
in
good
letters
,
and
done
very
much
Poole
was
vnthankful
.
for
him
.
But
whan
this
alteration
was
in
Englande
,
whiche
I
haue
spoken
of
,
and
he
myslyked
it
,
Paule
the
thyrde
,
through
the
commendation
of
Contarene
,
made
hym
Cardinal
,
and
sent
for
hym
to
Rome
.
They
that
are
familiarly
acquaynted
with
him
,
say
,
how
he
knoweth
His
hipocrisie
&
falshod
.
ryght
well
the
doctrine
of
the
Gospell
,
and
suppose
the
cause
to
haue
been
why
he
wrote
so
against
kyng
Henry
,
to
auoyde
the
suspicion
of
Lutheranisme
.
He
caused
the
booke
to
be
printed
at
Rome
of
his
own
coste
and
charge
,
as
they
reporte
.
And
taking
to
him selfe
all
the
Copies
,
gaue
it
to
reade
only
to
the
byshop
him self
,
and
to
the
Cardinalles
,
and
others
of
his
dere
frendes
:
for
vnto
such
he
wold
be
commended
and
feared
on
the
other
syde
,
leste
if
it
should
be
red
openly
of
all
men
,
he
should
incure
the
rebuke
and
obloquie
of
them
,
that
had
oftentymes
heard
hym
speake
the
contrary
.
✚
The
eleuenth
Booke
of
Sleidanes
Commentaries
,
concerning
the
state
of
Religion
,
and
the
common
Weale
,
during
the
reigne
of
the
Empyre
of
Charles
the
fyfte
.
❧
The
argument
of
the
eleuenth
Booke
THe
Protestantes
hauing
declared
to
the
Emperour
by
ambassade
three
poyntes
,
Heldus
comming
to
Smalcald
,
maketh
them
answer
,
to
the
which
they
reply
,
and
vrge
a
fre
counsel
,
such
as
was
promised
:
vpon
this
the
Pope
sendeth
the
Bishop
of
Aste
.
The
Protestants
set
forth
an
Apologie
vpon
the
refusal
of
such
a
counsel
,
and
writ
therof
to
the
French
king
.
The
king
of
England
writeth
against
this
counsaile
of
the
Pope
.
I
Spake
of
the
Citie
of
Auspurge
in
the
nynthe
booke
,
and
of
the
chaunge
of
Religion
there
,
for
the
whiche
cause
the
Clergie
being
for
the
moste
parte
of
noble
house
,
forsoke
the
citie
.
Wherupon
the
Senate
in
a
writing
directed
to
the
Emperour
,
A
wryting
of
Auspurg
.
kyng
Ferdinando
,
and
all
the
states
of
the
Empyre
,
declareth
the
cause
of
their
doynges
,
howe
frendly
they
dealte
with
them
,
how
many
thynges
they
suffered
,
and
howe
scornefully
they
behaued
them selues
,
and
howe
often
they
went
about
to
stire
vp
sedition
in
the
citie
.
Whereunto
not
long
after
,
Christopher
the
byshop
aunswered
for
him selfe
and
the
reste
,
and
after
many
contumelious
wordes
,
exhorteth
the
Emperour
and
Princes
,
that
for
as
muche
as
the
daungers
concerneth
aswel
them
as
him self
,
they
would
loke
to
it
in
time
.
You
haue
heard
in
the
last
booke
of
the
Ambassadours
which
The
Prote
.
Ambassad
.
to
the
Emp.
the
Protestauntes
sent
to
the
Emperour
in
Italy
,
to
whom
they
gaue
commaundement
chiefly
thre
thynges
to
treate
of
.
First
to
confute
the
brute
whiche
was
raysed
vp
,
that
they
shoulde
haue
made
a
league
with
the
kynge
of
Fraunce
and
of
England
,
secondly
that
the
Emperour
would
restrayne
the
iudgement
of
the
counsell
chaumbre
,
thirdly
that
suche
as
were
come
into
their
league
,
since
the
composicion
of
the
peace
at
Norinberge
,
myght
inioye
the
same
peace
.
Whiche
requestes
the
Emperour
in
dede
hearde
,
but
being
wholy
occupied
with
warelyke
matters
,
he
sayde
howe
he
woulde
sende
his
Ambassadour
into
Germany
,
who
should
make
them
aunswere
.
Wherfore
at
his
departure
from
Genes
,
into
Spayne
,
he
sent
Matthie
Helde
his
vicechauncelour
,
Heldus
the
Emperours
Ambassad.
into
Germany
.
Whan
the
Protestauntes
vnderstode
that
by
their
Ambassadours
nowe
retourned
,
they
appoynte
a
generall
metyng
at
Smalcalde
,
the
seuenth
daye
of
February
.
And
because
the
daye
of
the
counsell
approched
nere
,
neyther
was
there
any
doubte
,
but
that
the
Emperours
Ambassadour
would
haue
some
talke
of
the
same
,
they
were
agreed
also
to
bring
with
them
their
chiefest
diuines
.
Wherfore
at
the
daye
assigned
,
besydes
the
Prynces
&
Ambassadours
of
the
cities
,
came
thether
Luther
,
Melanchthon
,
Bucer
,
Osiander
and
diuerse
other
.
Whan
the
Ambassadour
was
come
to
Smalcalde
,
the
fyftene
daye
of
February
,
he
speaketh
thus
before
them
all
.
Howe
the
Emperour
had
commaunded
hym
to
doe
his
message
,
His
sration
at
Smalcald
only
to
the
Duke
of
Saxony
and
the
Lantgraue
.
But
for
as
muche
as
they
haue
thought
good
,
to
make
their
consortes
also
partakers
of
the
same
,
he
is
contente
to
followe
their
mindes
herein
:
he
saith
in
dede
that
he
knoweth
not
al
the
Ambassadours
of
the
league
,
wherfore
in
case
there
be
any
amongs
them
,
whom
this
answere
of
the
Emperous
doth
not
concerne
,
there
is
no
cause
why
they
shoulde
suppose
that
any
treaty
is
made
with
them
,
but
chiefly
they
of
Auspurge
,
which
haue
oftentymes
sollicited
the
Emperour
both
in
Italy
and
Spayne
,
about
Religion
,
and
nowe
also
lately
at
Genes
by
their
Ambassadour
.
Unto
whome
the
Emperour
sayde
,
howe
he
would
sende
his
Ambassadour
into
Germany
,
whiche
shoulde
make
them
an
aunswere
.
And
they
not
abyding
his
commyng
,
haue
altered
the
state
of
Religion
,
not
without
both
the
contempte
and
also
making
of
the
Emperour
.
Therefore
whan
he
came
to
Auspurge
,
beinge
constrayned
of
necessitie
to
chaunge
his
purpose
,
he
treated
with
them
nothynge
at
all
,
and
hath
wrytten
to
the
Emperour
the
whole
matter
,
as
it
standeth
.
After
whan
he
had
exhibited
the
testimoniall
of
his
Ambassade
,
he
procedeth
.
And
where
they
had
so
diligently
pourged
them selues
of
the
Frenche
and
Englysh
league
,
the
Emperoure
was
ioyfull
to
heare
it
,
whiche
doeth
both
credit
them
,
&
also
commendeth
their
vertue
,
that
they
haue
so
wittely
eschewed
the
Frenche
practises
,
full
of
disceirfulnes
.
Afterwards
The
Frenche
practises
.
discoursing
the
warre
of
Sauoy
,
and
speakynge
many
thinges
of
the
Frenche
kyng
,
sayde
that
he
was
not
only
a
lette
vnto
the
Emperour
,
that
he
could
not
bende
his
whole
power
against
the
Turke
,
but
also
that
he
consulted
with
the
Turkes
,
&
prouoked
them
to
inuade
Cristendome
.
And
that
this
is
also
his
daily
practise
,
to
styre
vp
stryfe
and
ciuile
warre
in
Germany
,
and
nowe
endeuoureth
al
that
he
may
to
perswade
them
,
that
the
Emperour
wyll
not
kepe
promyse
with
them
.
He
desireth
them
therfore
not
to
credite
his
crafty
counselles
:
For
the
Emperour
to
be
of
suche
honour
and
vertue
,
that
he
wyll
not
shrinke
from
his
promyse
:
And
that
may
they
well
perceiue
by
mo
experiments
than
one
.
As
touchinge
the
iudgement
of
the
imperiall
chambre
.
The
Emperours
commaundement
was
,
they
should
meddle
with
no
cases
of
Religion
:
But
they
aduertised
him
by
their
letters
,
that
there
was
oftentymes
controuersies
,
whiche
partely
concerned
religion
partlye
not
.
And
therfore
the
Emperour
commaunded
them
,
that
of
such
matters
as
thei
supposed
were
sequestred
from
religion
,
thei
should
iudge
indifferently
.
For
it
were
pitie
but
the
lawe
should
haue
his
course
.
And
seyng
the
Emperour
hath
commaunded
them
to
surcease
from
determining
matters
of
Religion
,
they
ought
to
be
contente
there
with
.
And
if
the
iudges
haue
done
ought
,
contrary
to
the
Emperours
decre
,
they
shall
not
escape
free
,
but
shal
be
punished
according
to
the
lawe
made
at
Regenspurge
.
But
the
Emperour
againe
admonished
them
,
that
they
would
do
nothing
rashely
,
neither
prescribe
the
imperiall
chambre
.
For
this
thinge
is
neither
lawfull
nor
voyde
of
sedition
,
and
should
The
iudges
of
the
chamber
seme
to
be
done
in
contempt
of
the
Emperours
iurisdiction
,
and
to
the
reproche
of
the
iudges
,
whiche
ar
partly
men
of
noble
houses
,
and
partly
of
excellent
learning
and
vertu
.
And
therfore
requireth
them
,
not
to
hynder
the
lawe
.
Unto
their
thirde
requeste
whiche
is
,
that
suche
also
as
be
not
comprised
in
the
peace
of
Norinberge
,
shoulde
inioye
the
benefite
therof
,
he
sayeth
:
the
Emperour
can
not
with
a
safe
conscience
graunte
it
,
for
that
they
haue
promysed
and
subscribed
to
the
decrees
of
the
Empyre
,
whiche
are
contrary
to
this
Religion
.
And
if
eche
man
should
be
suffered
to
swarue
from
his
promyse
whan
he
liste
,
that
wer
the
ready
waye
to
breake
the
pacification
of
Norinberge
.
Wherfore
whan
the
Emperour
shall
knowe
more
certenly
of
their
procedynges
,
he
wyll
do
than
as
shall
seme
ryght
and
reason
.
In
the
meane
tyme
he
requyreth
them
,
to
obserue
the
peace
them selues
,
and
to
see
that
it
be
not
broken
of
others
,
whiche
his
truste
is
they
wyll
doe
,
considerynge
that
the
counsell
is
so
nere
,
whereof
they
haue
wrytten
to
the
Emperour
,
and
is
the
fourth
thyng
,
whiche
he
hath
in
commaundement
to
treate
with
them
of
.
And
after
vseth
a
great
and
long
perswasion
with
them
,
that
seing
the
Emperour
and
all
other
kynges
and
nations
,
intende
to
be
there
and
to
further
it
,
they
wyll
not
refuse
nor
be
agaynst
the
same
:
wherein
the
Emperour
desyreth
to
vnderstand
playnly
their
myndes
.
For
in
case
they
should
refuse
,
take
exceptions
and
make
delaye
.
The
Emperour
thynketh
both
that
a
most
Godly
purpose
shold
be
stopped
in
the
middes
of
the
course
,
and
that
straungers
woulde
also
conceaue
of
them
a
suspicion
,
that
they
loued
rather
the
vexation
of
the
common
wealth
,
than
peace
and
quietnes
.
And
seyng
the
Emperour
hath
this
respect
only
,
that
Gods
glory
be
set
forth
,
and
the
saluation
of
men
be
consydered
,
he
exhorteth
,
and
earnestly
requyreth
them
,
that
they
would
satisfie
herein
his
desyre
and
the
common
wealthes
also
.
He
hath
also
in
commission
,
that
if
anye
controuersie
shall
happen
in
this
matter
,
he
shall
solute
and
appease
the
same
,
wherunto
his
wyl
and
diligence
shal
be
ready
.
If
they
desyre
also
any
further
declaration
of
his
talke
with
them
,
he
woulde
not
refuse
.
The
next
daye
after
he
had
thus
spoken
,
he
treateth
seuerallye
with
the
Duke
of
Saxony
,
howe
the
Emperour
beareth
him
an
especiall
good
wyll
,
but
the
lette
that
he
hath
declared
not
thesame
hitherto
hath
bene
the
dissention
about
Religion
.
But
seing
that
there
is
great
hope
,
that
all
that
matter
shal
be
quieted
by
the
counsell
already
called
,
he
desyreth
hym
to
further
the
same
,
and
to
sende
his
Ambassadours
thether
,
to
the
intente
that
all
discorde
taken
awaye
,
he
may
declare
his
good
wyl
towards
hym
.
For
if
he
refuse
,
and
take
exceptions
,
what
displeasure
wyll
come
of
it
,
he
knoweth
well
enough
.
Moreouer
for
as
muche
as
the
Turke
maketh
great
preparation
to
inuade
Germanye
,
he
requyreth
hym
to
sende
hym
the
ayde
decreed
at
Regenspurge
against
the
Turkes
force
,
or
if
chaunce
that
the
Turke
come
not
to
the
field
,
nor
attempte
Germany
,
that
then
he
woulde
sende
hym
the
same
ayde
agaynst
the
Frenche
kyng
,
who
hath
inuaded
Sauoye
a
prouince
of
the
Emperour
.
Last
for
because
the
Emperour
hath
borne
the
whole
charges
of
the
ymperiall
chambre
of
long
tyme
alone
and
hath
consumed
great
treasure
in
his
warres
,
he
requyreth
that
after
the
olde
custome
of
the
Empyre
,
he
would
be
contributary
,
for
the
portion
of
money
hereunto
belonging
,
as
the
residue
of
the
Prynces
haue
also
promysed
.
The
Duke
sayeth
The
Dukes
aunswere
.
that
in
as
muche
as
these
thynges
concerne
not
hym
alone
,
but
his
consortes
also
,
he
wyll
take
deliberation
.
After
the
.xxiiij.
daye
of
February
all
the
confederatours
make
aunswere
together
.
And
first
wyshynge
vnto
the
Emperour
longe
health
and
preseruation
,
as
concernynge
them
of
Auspurge
,
they
haue
heard
the
whole
matter
by
their
Ambassadours
,
and
say
howe
they
can
not
sequestre
them
from
theyr
fellowshyp
:
Touchyng
the
Emperours
warre
with
the
Frenche
kyng
,
they
are
not
a
lytle
sory
,
seyng
the
same
to
be
commodious
for
the
Turkes
the
ennemies
of
the
Empyre
.
For
that
the
Emperour
hath
taken
in
good
parte
,
their
purgation
,
and
mynded
to
kepe
the
peace
made
at
Norinberge
,
they
are
ryght
glad
and
thanke
hym
.
But
touchynge
the
Iudgement
of
the
Imperiall
chamber
:
where
he
sayde
,
howe
sore
it
should
greue
the
Emperour
,
to
stoppe
the
course
of
the
lawe
:
They
shew
how
there
was
a
difficultie
in
the
thinge
,
what
time
the
Archebishop
of
Mentz
&
the
Palsgraue
,
were
intercessours
.
How
after
much
&
long
deliberation
,
there
appered
no
surer
way
to
establish
the
commonwelth
,
than
to
graunte
peace
to
religion
,
&
to
al
matters
annexed
to
the
same
,
till
either
a
general
counsell
of
Europe
,
or
a
prouincial
counsel
of
Germany
migh
be
had
.
For
vnlesse
it
might
so
be
,
&
except
that
all
maner
of
matters
that
procede
of
religion
,
might
be
comprised
together
,
howe
lightly
occasion
of
trouble
may
be
geuen
,
was
both
than
considered
,
&
nowe
may
be
also
perceiued
.
The
wordes
also
of
th
emperours
proclamation
,
set
forth
at
the
same
time
,
declare
this
sufficiently
.
And
that
it
was
neuer
their
minde
,
to
pretende
any
other
cause
,
saue
only
matters
of
religion
,
neither
are
the
iudges
of
the
counsel
chamber
in
their
opinion
,
able
to
proue
the
contrary
.
But
now
where
he
sayth
,
how
th
emperour
gaue
them
authoritie
to
iudge
of
qualitie
of
matters
,
it
is
to
them
greuouse
.
For
they
accompt
al
those
actions
to
concerne
religion
,
whiche
in
dede
can
not
be
decided
,
vnlesse
the
controuersie
of
religion
be
first
in
a
lawful
counsel
determined
.
Which
thing
they
haue
many
times
signified
both
to
th
emperour
and
kyng
Ferdinando
,
by
letters
&
Ambassadours
.
For
this
question
of
Religion
is
preiudiciall
,
&
ought
to
be
determined
by
a
counsell
,
before
suche
matters
be
examined
,
as
depend
vpon
the
same
.
And
seing
that
benefites
are
imployed
for
desert
&
dutie
,
they
can
not
suffer
that
those
,
which
within
their
dominions
folowe
a
contrary
religion
,
from
their
doctrine
to
enioye
the
goodes
of
the
church
,
in
as
muche
as
either
they
wil
not
,
or
can
not
execute
their
dutie
.
And
for
so
muche
as
the
matter
concerneth
the
conscience
of
the
mynde
,
there
remaineth
no
place
to
right
of
possession
or
of
restitution
.
And
seing
that
when
the
composition
was
made
at
Norimberg
,
they
expresseli
named
al
actions
&
sutes
,
which
hanged
then
eyther
in
the
chamber
or
other
courtes
of
iudgement
,
exhibiting
than
to
the
intercessours
as
matters
of
religion
,
who
promised
than
to
fynde
the
meanes
,
that
th
emperour
should
exempt
them
from
iudgement
.
The
same
thing
also
king
Ferdinando
toke
vpon
him
in
th
assemblie
of
Cadane
,
&
by
those
wordes
of
proclamation
,
where
th
emperour
cutteh
of
all
ple
,
all
authoritie
to
iudge
of
the
state
of
matters
,
was
cleane
taken
away
from
the
iudges
of
that
imperial
chamber
.
And
although
they
wold
not
report
euil
of
them
,
yet
many
,
seyng
them
ready
to
geue
sentence
agaynste
them
,
wer
incouraged
to
rather
to
comence
their
actions
,
which
thing
is
to
be
prouoked
by
mo
wayes
than
one
.
For
what
time
their
men
do
require
iugedmēt
in
any
thyng
they
ar
not
only
admitted
,
but
also
with
contumeliouse
wordes
reiected
.
As
of
late
they
of
Humborough
were
by
them
commaunded
to
restore
the
clergie
of
their
citie
not
only
to
their
goodes
&
possessions
,
but
also
to
their
olde
religion
&
al
their
iurisdiction
.
And
where
as
they
could
not
so
do
with
a
safe
conscience
,
they
were
condemned
in
a
great
some
of
money
.
And
therfore
th
emperour
may
se
by
this
one
fact
what
their
mynde
&
purpose
is
.
For
either
is
thꝭ
a
matter
of
religion
or
els
there
is
none
at
al
:
And
if
they
may
vse
the
matter
after
this
sorte
,
than
was
the
truce
made
in
vayne
.
And
in
case
by
this
meane
the
rites
&
ceremonies
that
are
chaunged
,
may
be
restored
,
there
shal
nede
no
general
counsel
,
wherunto
notwithstanding
th
emperour
him self
saith
,
that
al
these
thinges
do
belong
.
Wherfore
vpon
iust
&
necessary
causes
they
haue
refused
that
iudgement
,
whan
after
diuerse
exceptions
they
could
preuaile
nothing
.
Now
as
touching
the
persons
of
the
iudges
,
there
can
not
past
one
or
two
of
our
religion
be
found
in
the
whole
company
:
but
what
decre
was
made
at
Regensburg
,
in
thꝭ
behalf
,
is
not
vnknowen
.
For
the
more
fiersly
that
any
of
them
impugneth
our
doctrine
,
the
better
is
he
there
accepted
.
And
euen
by
their
countenaunces
it
may
be
easly
perceiued
,
what
affection
thei
beare
vs
,
in
handling
of
matters
.
Whiche
thing
being
thus
,
they
doubt
not
,
but
that
th
emperoure
wyll
commaunde
them
to
surcease
.
And
in
case
th
emperour
thinke
,
that
anye
prophane
matter
be
mixed
with
matters
of
religion
,
they
refuse
not
the
due
examination
of
the
same
,
so
that
in
the
meane
tyme
,
the
iudgement
of
the
imperial
chamber
may
cease
.
And
for
such
as
are
commen
into
their
league
since
the
pacification
of
Norinberge
:
in
the
former
yeres
the
intercessours
did
require
them
at
Scwinforte
,
that
they
should
receiue
no
mo
into
their
league
&
numbre
,
but
than
they
refused
the
same
.
And
whan
they
came
after
to
Norinberge
,
they
perseuered
in
the
same
opinion
.
But
where
he
sayd
,
that
many
had
promysed
&
condicioned
,
not
to
alter
their
religion
,
some
of
them
answere
thus
,
that
they
made
no
promyse
at
al
,
some
againe
made
exceptions
in
their
priuate
compositions
,
that
they
might
thus
do
,
and
some
in
dede
promised
,
but
vpon
condicion
that
th
emperour
put
them
in
hope
to
procure
a
counsell
to
be
called
within
sixe
monthes
,
which
should
begin
within
the
yere
after
.
But
wheras
that
was
longer
delayed
,
&
they
in
the
meane
while
through
Gods
benefit
,
vnderstode
more
rightly
the
true
doctrine
,
thei
could
differre
it
no
longer
,
&
thought
it
their
duty
to
professe
that
thing
,
which
they
knew
to
be
true
&
Godly
:
For
that
byshop
of
Romes
lawe
so
teacheth
,
that
if
a
man
hath
also
bounde
him selfe
by
an
othe
to
do
any
thing
that
is
wicked
,
he
is
not
bound
to
performe
it
.
And
again
,
like
as
their
aduersaries
will
not
refuse
,
if
any
of
their
numbre
should
fall
to
take
their
partes
,
no
more
may
they
also
,
if
any
may
escape
from
them
,
and
come
into
their
felowshyp
,
let
him
,
but
that
he
maye
so
doe
.
Wherfore
they
beseche
the
Emperour
that
he
woulde
restrayne
the
Iudges
,
and
suffer
not
them
onlye
,
but
others
also
,
whyche
are
synce
come
to
them
,
to
enioye
the
benefyte
of
the
peace
:
for
if
it
be
otherwyse
,
or
that
thei
haue
any
wrong
offered
them
,
they
can
not
forsake
their
league
fellowes
or
lyke
professours
of
doctrine
,
in
that
necessitie
,
which
they
declared
also
to
Ferdinando
at
Uienna
:
For
their
cause
is
alone
with
theirs
,
which
if
the
iudges
of
the
chamber
shal
take
vnto
them
,
&
preuente
the
counsell
herein
,
who
doubteth
it
to
be
extortion
&
open
wrong
,
against
the
which
they
are
constrained
,
euen
by
the
lawe
of
nature
,
to
defende
them selues
.
But
what
discommoditie
will
come
therof
,
&
what
wil
be
the
ende
of
it
,
Th
emperour
of
his
wisdome
can
consider
.
Thei
doubtles
wishe
for
peace
,
&
couet
to
gratifie
th
emperour
in
all
thinges
,
yet
so
as
all
men
may
haue
fre
accesse
to
the
true
doctrine
.
And
if
they
may
this
obtayne
,
they
wyl
be
the
more
prest
&
ready
to
accomplishe
that
,
which
the
Emperour
&
king
Ferdinando
require
,
touching
the
Turke
,
&
charges
of
the
chambre
.
Concerning
the
counsaile
,
wherunto
th
emperour
so
greatly
perswadeth
them
.
They
haue
red
the
copie
of
the
letters
which
Paule
the
third
hath
publyshed
touching
the
same
,
&
perceius
therby
that
he
is
not
of
the
same
minde
&
opinion
,
that
th
emperour
is
of
.
For
although
Adrian
the
sixt
in
th
assemblie
at
Norinberge
confessed
there
by
his
legate
,
that
in
a
maner
al
thinges
at
Rome
were
sore
corrupted
,
promising
to
do
his
endeuour
that
they
might
be
reformed
.
Yet
was
Clement
the
seuenth
,
his
successour
with
in
two
yeares
after
,
cleane
of
an
other
minde
,
as
appered
by
his
legate
sent
to
the
next
assemblie
,
in
so
muche
as
th
emperours
lieutenauntes
,
&
other
Princes
,
by
a
decree
there
made
,
ordeined
a
fre
general
councell
might
be
holden
in
Germany
,
in
the
which
counsel
what
errour
or
vice
so
euer
had
crept
into
the
church
,
might
be
taken
away
.
This
decre
was
afterward
confirmed
by
th
emperour
at
that
suite
of
th
archbishop
of
Mēzt
&
the
Palsgraue
Prince
Electour
.
Howbeit
this
Clement
,
a
yeare
after
,
propounded
a
counsel
farre
otherwyse
,
than
was
specified
by
the
decrees
of
th
empire
,
&
had
assigned
the
place
in
Italy
,
which
than
they
refused
.
The
same
thing
afterward
did
Paule
the
third
,
whom
they
answered
also
,
following
the
lyke
trade
as
they
did
before
.
And
nowe
also
doeth
the
byshop
of
Rome
attempt
the
same
(
although
couertly
)
as
did
Clement
the
seuenth
openly
by
expresse
wordes
.
For
herein
doth
he
by
a
certen
implication
condemne
their
doctrine
,
where
he
speaketh
of
late
sprong
vp
heresies
.
For
that
he
meaneth
the
same
of
this
doctrine
,
&
intendeth
to
plucke
it
vp
by
the
rootes
,
it
is
manifest
by
th
execution
&
punishment
that
he
putteth
innocent
persones
to
,
for
professing
this
same
doctrine
,
&
yet
he
through
a
shamelesse
dissembling
,
pretedeth
as
though
he
wold
reforme
those
horrible
e●rours
&
vices
of
his
church
,
of
the
which
,
these
many
yeres
,
so
many
good
&
learned
men
haue
complained
.
And
that
th
emperour
being
through
his
crafty
policy
perswaded
,
prouoketh
them
to
the
counsel
which
he
would
not
do
,
if
he
knew
his
fraude
&
disceiptfulnes
.
The
same
craftes
he
vseth
also
,
what
time
by
his
legates
,
he
solliciteth
kynges
and
Princes
,
yea
and
them
also
to
admitte
the
counsell
,
to
the
intent
he
may
haue
them
as
fauourers
&
mainteiners
of
his
wicked
purpose
,
&
by
the
confirmation
of
the
counsel
,
myght
them selues
condemne
their
owne
doctrine
.
By
the
whiche
craft
Iulian
the
Apostata
disceaued
in
times
past
the
Christen
souldiours
.
And
although
the
byshop
of
Rome
susteineth
the
persone
of
their
aduersary
,
yet
taketh
he
vpon
him
the
authoritie
of
iudge
,
against
al
right
&
equitie
,
and
hath
all
others
,
consenting
to
him
herein
,
whiche
are
bounde
to
him
by
othe
&
manye
wayes
.
But
how
vnlawful
the
same
is
,
&
how
it
ought
not
to
be
graunted
them
,
th
emperour
doubtles
&
other
kings
in
their
opinion
,
can
iudge
.
For
that
the
byshop
of
Rome
hath
brought
errours
into
the
churche
,
&
a
doctrine
cleane
contrary
not
only
to
Gods
worde
,
but
also
to
the
auncient
toūselles
&
doctours
,
&
mainteineth
the
same
,
&
that
he
hath
also
made
exceading
many
lawes
against
Gods
commaundement
,
wherby
the
true
knowledge
is
vtterly
oppressed
&
defaced
,
the
same
vereli
haue
their
diuines
through
Gods
gift
declared
.
And
therfore
do
they
intende
,
to
accuse
the
byshop
&
his
fellowes
in
any
lawfull
counsell
,
of
these
so
great
matters
,
&
to
coudēpne
them
of
the
same
.
How
also
through
euil
craftes
,
and
dishonest
meanes
,
yea
through
force
&
guyle
they
achiefe
their
dignities
,
how
filthie
a
life
they
leade
,
what
euil
examples
thei
geue
,
how
they
do
no
part
of
their
dutie
,
how
thei
neglect
such
as
are
committed
to
their
charge
,
&
wallowe
in
all
wickednes
of
lyfe
,
it
is
so
wel
knowen
&
tried
,
that
it
nedeth
no
further
declaration
.
For
the
which
causes
also
,
it
is
not
lawfull
for
the
bishop
(
euen
by
the
testimony
of
his
owne
lawe
)
to
appoint
there
counsel
,
muche
lesse
to
be
iudge
in
the
same
.
Neither
may
his
sworne
clientes
vsurpe
the
persone
of
the
iudge
,
seing
they
may
not
in
dede
,
be
any
part
of
a
lawful
counsel
.
moreouer
the
place
of
the
counsel
is
appointed
in
Italy
,
cleane
contrary
to
the
decrees
of
th
emperour
&
states
of
th
empire
,
which
he
scornefully
dispiseth
.
Thei
know
not
more
ouer
as
yet
,
whether
other
princes
of
Christendom
wil
allowe
that
place
,
&
that
there
be
weighty
causes
for
the
which
it
shold
be
daungerous
for
them
&
theirs
to
come
thither
.
For
albeit
they
should
haue
a
saufe
conduicte
,
yet
for
so
muche
as
the
byshop
hath
there
his
clientes
euerye
where
,
which
hate
this
doctrine
most
bitterly
,
ther
is
great
daunger
of
lieng
in
wayte
,
&
priuie
conspiracies
,
which
in
those
parties
are
much
to
be
feared
.
Furthermore
since
this
matter
is
most
weighti
,
&
such
as
vnder
the
sonne
can
arrise
no
greater
,
which
doubtles
concerneth
either
euer
lasting
saluation
or
damnation
.
And
seing
that
the
greatnes
of
the
matter
requireth
,
that
they
should
in
great
numbre
with
the
ministers
of
their
churche
&
preachers
be
there
present
,
&
not
to
commit
so
weighty
a
matter
to
their
deputes
&
proetours
alone
,
it
should
be
a
great
griefe
vnto
them
,
to
passe
out
of
the
limites
of
th
empire
&
go
into
Italy
,
leauing
their
countrey
&
people
,
in
suche
grudge
of
mindes
as
is
now
in
Germany
,
without
garde
,
and
their
churches
any
long
time
without
preachers
.
Wherfore
they
moste
humbly
beseche
that
the
Emperour
would
way
with
hym selfe
all
these
poinctes
diligently
,
and
seing
he
is
the
high
and
supreme
magistrate
,
vnto
whom
chiefly
belongeth
the
setting
forth
of
the
trew
doctrine
,
that
he
wold
applie
him self
wholy
,
that
the
true
knowledge
of
God
might
be
aduaunced
,
for
they
doe
embrace
no
wicked
kynde
of
doctrine
,
nor
seke
any
other
thyng
,
than
the
glory
of
Gods
holy
name
.
And
this
aunswere
concerning
the
counsell
agreed
vnto
,
also
the
Ambassadours
of
George
Marques
of
Brandenburge
,
and
of
the
cities
of
Norinberge
,
Halles
,
and
Hailbrune
:
in
other
thinges
they
medled
not
,
because
they
were
not
of
the
league
.
What
time
the
Protestantes
had
thus
spoken
,
Heldus
the
Ambassadour
aunswereth
by
and
by
,
&
speaking
The
answer
of
Heldus
.
many
thinges
againe
of
the
great
good
will
of
the
Emperour
&
of
the
Frenche
kyng
whiche
had
conspired
with
the
Turkes
to
the
distruction
of
the
common
wealth
,
he
cometh
to
that
matter
touching
the
iudgement
of
the
imperial
chambre
,
and
sayeth
in
deede
that
peace
is
graunted
for
matters
of
Religion
,
&
no
man
to
say
the
contrary
,
but
all
the
strife
to
consiste
in
this
which
be
matters
of
religion
,
&
which
not
.
And
where
as
they
take
suche
for
cases
of
religion
,
as
others
do
accompte
for
ciuile
&
prophane
,
how
farre
against
reason
is
it
,
that
the
thyng
should
not
be
debated
,
&
the
causes
&
obiections
of
either
part
be
heard
,
&
so
procedeth
further
to
the
meaning
of
that
same
matter
.
And
as
touching
such
as
are
lately
receiued
into
their
league
,
that
Emperour
thiketh
thus
that
they
that
be
not
comprised
within
the
peace
of
Norinberg
,
are
bounde
al
to
the
decrees
of
th
empire
,
&
ought
to
yelde
to
the
authoritie
of
the
counsel
.
And
for
asmuch
as
th
emperours
minde
is
wholy
addicte
to
peace
&
concorde
,
he
requireth
estsones
,
that
they
wyl
ayde
him
with
men
&
mony
,
for
the
Turkish
warre
,
&
nedeful
charges
of
the
imperial
chambre
.
And
if
the
Turke
inuade
not
,
that
than
they
wold
a
few
monthes
,
assiste
th
emperour
with
like
ayde
against
the
French
king
:
whiche
if
they
wil
doe
,
it
shall
not
repent
them
of
that
seruice
,
wherin
he
desireth
to
know
a
direct
answer
,
that
he
may
aduertise
th
emperour
therof
.
And
as
concerning
the
counsel
,
they
them selues
knowe
what
labour
&
trauayle
,
th
emperour
had
to
bring
it
to
passe
.
And
how
his
trust
is
,
that
in
the
same
shal
be
appeased
all
controuersie
,
that
is
in
religion
with
quietnes
,
&
the
state
of
the
common
wealth
be
reformed
to
the
glory
of
God
,
&
preseruation
of
men
.
Wherfore
th
emperour
trusteth
assuredly
that
they
should
make
none
exceptions
,
nor
swarue
from
the
rest
of
men
,
for
if
they
should
persiste
herein
,
it
would
be
grieffull
for
him
to
heare
.
And
after
he
had
againe
vsed
sondrye
perswasions
,
&
amonges
other
,
that
the
Emperour
would
through
saufeconduicte
saue
them
harmelesse
,
he
requyred
to
haue
a
determinate
aunswere
herein
,
and
besydes
the
names
of
them
,
which
are
come
vnto
them
,
synce
the
peace
of
Norinberge
:
Wherein
was
wrytten
that
Marques
George
,
the
cities
of
Norinberge
,
Weysenburg
,
Hailbrine
,
Winsem
and
Hales
,
were
of
the
same
Religion
,
but
not
of
the
league
.
Wherefore
in
the
Emperours
name
he
desyred
to
knowe
what
their
league
was
,
and
the
condition
of
the
same
.
The
selfe
same
daye
came
thether
the
Romyshe
legate
,
the
byshop
Aques
,
with
letters
from
the
The
Popes
Ambassad.
byshop
of
Rome
to
the
Duke
of
Saxon
,
exhorting
him
to
come
to
the
counsell
,
whome
the
byshop
of
Rome
sent
into
Germany
,
in
the
place
of
Peter
Paule
Uerger
,
hopinge
well
that
the
newe
Ambassadour
should
some
thing
haue
brought
to
passe
,
but
he
also
loste
his
labour
,
&
was
as
little
regarded
,
in
so
muche
that
on
a
certen
day
,
whan
he
desired
to
speake
with
the
Lantgraue
,
he
tolde
him
he
was
at
no
leasure
,
and
in
maner
at
the
same
instant
,
went
to
see
howe
Luther
did
,
who
at
the
same
tyme
laye
sore
sycke
of
the
stone
.
Which
thyng
the
Ambassadour
The
Popes
Ambassad.
vispysed
.
myght
see
out
of
his
lodging
.
Uergerius
had
geuen
this
Ambassadour
instructions
of
the
whole
state
of
Germany
,
and
how
euery
man
in
the
byshops
behalfe
must
be
enterteined
and
vsed
.
The
fourth
daye
after
,
whiche
was
the
last
of
February
,
the
Protestauntes
aunswer
Heldus
.
That
for
the
Emperour
him self
,
they
neuer
doubted
,
but
that
he
woulde
obserue
the
peace
made
,
whiche
he
hath
also
promised
,
both
in
publique
and
priuate
letters
,
but
the
imperiall
chamber
contrary
to
the
expresse
wordes
of
the
composition
,
sealed
and
confirmed
by
the
Emperour
,
hath
taken
vpon
them
to
heare
and
determine
,
and
to
call
before
them
diuerse
for
the
alteration
of
Religion
,
for
Rites
,
ceremonies
and
churche
goodes
,
whiche
thyng
were
playnly
exempted
in
the
pacification
concluded
.
But
the
iudges
of
the
imperiall
chamber
being
also
of
a
contrary
Religion
,
&
bounden
by
their
othe
to
geue
sentence
,
as
well
after
the
prescript
of
the
byshop
of
Romes
lawe
,
as
of
the
Emperours
,
doe
lyttle
regarde
the
composition
of
the
peace
,
but
procede
directly
against
it
.
Wherfore
they
haue
iust
cause
to
refuse
theyr
iudgement
,
and
to
desire
a
reformation
,
and
that
for
diuerse
considerations
,
whiche
are
also
before
mentioned
.
For
first
the
iudges
of
the
imperiall
chamber
,
are
for
the
moste
parte
of
a
contrary
Religion
,
they
are
bounde
by
an
othe
to
iudge
after
the
decrees
of
the
Byshop
of
Rome
,
as
wel
as
after
the
lawes
of
the
Empire
.
Thei
beare
fauour
to
our
aduersaries
,
and
that
manifestly
,
and
frowne
vpon
vs
and
our
fellowes
.
They
medle
with
mere
matters
of
Religion
,
contrary
to
the
Emperours
proclamation
.
Finally
they
haue
condempued
our
confederatours
of
Hamborough
,
only
for
matters
of
Religion
,
in
a
great
somme
of
gold
&
so
would
procede
against
others
in
case
they
were
not
refused
.
And
as
touching
the
names
of
them
that
are
come
into
their
league
synce
the
peace
making
,
they
had
long
synce
wrytten
and
sent
to
the
Emperour
in
Italy
by
their
Ambassadours
.
Who
seing
the
tyme
of
the
counsell
so
longe
differred
,
ioyned
them selues
in
league
with
them
,
iudgyng
it
mete
to
preferre
their
conscience
,
before
any
ciuile
bonde
:
last
where
hedesyreth
to
knowe
the
fourme
and
maner
of
their
league
:
thei
maruell
that
he
will
requyre
it
,
considering
that
the
Emperour
knoweth
it
well
inough
,
and
made
meanes
by
the
intercessours
at
Norinberg
,
that
they
should
haue
left
it
:
but
they
made
hym
suche
aunswere
than
,
as
he
moued
them
no
more
herein
,
howe
their
aduersaries
haue
geuen
the
occasion
hereof
.
For
what
mischiefe
they
haue
deuysed
against
them
,
it
is
right
well
knowen
.
And
this
league
of
theirs
is
ordeined
to
iniurie
no
man
,
but
to
defende
them selues
,
and
is
framed
of
suche
condicions
as
if
nede
require
,
it
may
be
declared
to
the
Emperour
or
any
man
els
without
any
shame
at
all
.
And
as
concerning
suche
thynges
as
he
spake
of
the
counsell
,
and
of
the
Emperours
mynde
towardes
the
common
wealth
,
they
lyke
very
well
all
.
Howe
they
do
beleue
also
that
the
Emperour
knoweth
not
the
byshoppes
minde
herein
,
&
therfore
procureth
the
counsell
so
ernestly
.
But
what
opinion
the
Emperour
hath
of
the
bishop
,
thei
wil
leaue
vndiscussed
.
Neuerthelesse
for
as
much
as
his
wrytte
is
contrary
to
the
Emperours
minde
,
and
altogether
suspicious
they
can
not
dissemble
,
what
they
thinke
thereof
.
For
before
the
counsell
do
begyune
,
he
hath
condempned
their
doctrine
,
not
only
in
word
,
but
in
dede
also
:
and
also
it
is
wel
knowen
,
how
that
in
all
assemblies
,
where
religion
is
treated
of
,
albeit
thei
see
that
the
Scripture
maketh
against
them
,
yet
wyl
they
presume
and
take
vpon
them
the
authoritie
of
determination
.
And
although
they
are
mynded
in
a
lawefull
counsel
,
to
accuse
the
byshop
and
his
complices
,
of
false
doctrine
,
heresy
and
The
Popes
errours
.
impietie
,
yet
is
there
no
doubte
,
but
that
he
will
after
his
accustomed
maner
be
both
partie
and
iudge
also
.
For
that
is
his
entent
,
the
wrytte
it selfe
wittenesseth
,
whiche
if
they
should
ones
allowe
,
it
were
in
vain
and
to
late
afterward
to
talke
of
any
conditions
or
fourme
of
disputation
in
the
counsell
.
And
whether
this
be
suche
a
counsell
than
as
the
Emperour
and
the
states
of
the
Empyre
haue
in
diuerse
assemblies
agreed
vpon
,
they
leaue
it
to
the
opinion
of
any
indifferent
iudge
.
For
euermore
those
wordes
a
free
and
a
Christian
counsell
were
wyselye
&
pourposely
added
,
and
the
same
in
deede
not
to
be
so
taken
,
as
that
it
should
be
lawfull
only
,
for
euery
man
to
speake
his
minde
there
,
but
also
that
neyther
the
bishop
nor
his
adherentes
,
which
are
depely
bound
through
their
fidelitie
and
promyse
,
one
to
an
other
,
should
pronounce
sentence
in
their
owne
causes
.
And
the
other
ought
not
so
to
be
interpreted
,
as
though
there
were
no
place
in
the
counsell
for
the
Turkes
and
suche
others
,
but
that
accordinge
vnto
holy
Scripture
,
all
partes
of
doctrine
might
be
examined
and
determined
.
And
how
they
know
moreouer
,
that
not
in
one
countrey
only
,
but
euery
where
also
in
the
The
Popes
vnreasonable
authoritie
.
whole
worlde
,
are
Godly
and
learned
men
dispersed
here
and
there
:
whiche
thinge
refresheth
their
spirites
to
thinke
vpon
,
considerynge
&
hopyng
that
in
case
this
vnreasonable
power
of
the
byshop
of
Rome
might
be
diminished
and
that
all
thinges
shoulde
not
depende
vpon
one
mans
commaundement
,
it
would
come
to
passe
that
not
only
their
diuines
,
but
also
diuers
other
good
men
in
sondry
countreis
,
whiche
being
now
oppressed
with
his
tyrannie
hyde
them
in
coruers
and
sayde
nothyng
,
would
applie
their
whole
study
and
endeuour
to
the
refourmation
of
the
churche
.
And
now
as
concerning
the
place
of
the
counsell
,
they
knowe
not
where
it
should
better
be
chosen
,
than
in
Germany
.
For
albeit
the
counsell
doth
also
appertayne
to
other
nations
,
yet
chiefly
it
concerneth
the
Germaines
,
whiche
must
come
thether
them selues
with
the
ministers
of
their
churches
,
where
as
other
kynges
&
Prynces
may
do
the
thing
by
their
deputes
,
after
the
olde
wonted
maner
of
long
tyme
accustomed
.
Furthermore
what
the
situation
and
commoditie
of
Mantua
is
,
they
wyl
not
dispute
of
,
but
there
is
now
warre
in
Italy
,
but
in
case
there
were
none
,
yet
haue
they
lately
declared
,
why
that
place
ought
to
be
of
them
suspected
.
How
the
Duke
of
Mantua
him selfe
is
affected
,
they
wyll
not
reason
,
but
his
owne
brother
is
one
of
the
chiefest
Cardinalles
,
whiche
maketh
muche
to
encrease
the
suspition
.
Therefore
if
other
nations
shall
heare
one
of
their
reasons
,
wherfore
they
doe
refuse
both
the
place
and
fourme
of
pleadyng
,
they
doubte
not
but
they
wyll
allowe
the
same
,
and
if
they
did
not
,
than
should
they
in
dede
conceaue
of
them
a
wronge
opinion
.
The
Emperour
Of
the
place
of
the
counsel
.
knoweth
also
that
in
Germany
be
many
cities
as
commodious
for
the
pourpose
,
as
Mantua
,
and
the
whiche
ought
chiefly
to
be
respected
,
muche
commended
for
equitie
and
iustice
.
For
those
secret
and
priuie
conspiracies
to
dispatche
men
out
of
the
waye
,
are
not
so
well
knowen
and
practised
in
Germany
as
they
be
in
some
other
places
.
And
where
as
thei
cleaue
and
sticke
on
this
wyse
to
the
decrees
of
the
Empyre
,
and
wyll
not
permitte
them selues
to
be
remoued
from
the
same
,
it
ought
to
seme
no
maruell
nor
newes
to
the
Emperour
.
For
also
in
tymes
past
Liberius
Bishop
of
Rome
,
the
frende
and
fawtour
of
Athanasius
,
required
the
Emperour
Constantine
to
call
a
counsell
at
Alexandria
,
where
the
defendant
and
plaintiues
dwelled
.
And
albeit
that
the
same
place
was
nothing
commodious
for
the
West
churche
:
And
although
the
Emperour
alledged
that
Athanasius
and
his
fellowes
were
by
the
consent
of
the
whole
worlde
condempned
,
and
excommunicated
:
Albeit
that
he
contended
Liberius
to
be
one
man
emonges
Athanasius
.
Arrius
.
Liberius
.
all
others
,
that
sought
to
disturbe
the
publique
quiet
:
Yet
neuerthelesse
did
he
relent
nothyng
,
and
than
whan
the
Emperour
had
denied
the
same
,
a
long
time
after
,
the
errour
of
Arrius
reigned
,
but
in
fine
the
doctrine
of
Athanasius
had
the
vpper
hande
,
and
preuayled
for
euer
.
And
who
is
able
to
recite
,
what
bloud
was
spilte
,
in
the
quarell
of
his
doctrine
:
And
the
condition
of
their
Religion
to
be
like
vnto
the
same
,
whether
aconuenient
place
be
geuen
or
otherwyse
.
For
a
lyke
cause
also
suche
as
were
at
the
counsell
of
Basill
,
refused
Ferrare
,
where
as
Eugenius
the
byshop
had
summoned
an
other
counsell
.
The
Emperour
Henry
the
seuenth
,
had
a
great
sute
and
controuersie
with
Robert
kyng
of
Sicilie
,
&
had
cited
hym
to
appere
to
Pisa
:
but
the
same
was
thought
vnreasonable
to
the
byshop
Clement
the
firste
,
whiche
bothe
defended
the
kyng
&
also
shewed
reasons
,
wherfore
he
was
not
boside
to
come
thether
,
nothynge
so
weighty
as
these
of
ours
.
Therfore
wher
they
no where
refuse
suche
maner
of
counsel
,
the
faulte
ought
not
to
be
imputed
vnto
them
,
but
to
the
byshop
.
For
so
ofte
as
they
haue
referred
their
matter
to
a
counsell
,
they
ment
it
of
suche
a
counsell
as
the
Emperour
and
states
of
the
Empyre
had
decreed
:
For
they
were
not
ignorant
,
that
in
case
the
byshoppes
might
be
permitted
,
to
haue
the
whole
orderyng
of
the
matter
,
but
that
they
would
worke
all
to
their
owne
auauntage
,
and
oppressing
the
true
doctrine
,
woulde
establyshe
theyr
owne
wyckednes
.
And
yet
for
all
that
doth
Paul
the
thyrde
so
collour
the
matter
with
wordes
to
the
Emperour
,
as
though
he
woulde
vse
the
thynge
vpryghtly
and
sincerely
,
where
he
intendeth
the
contrary
.
Moreouer
what
counsell
they
requyred
,
thei
haue
declared
by
writing
The
craft
of
Paule
the.
to
Peter
Paule
Uerger
the
Ambassadour
,
not
only
of
Clement
,
but
also
of
Paule
the
thyrde
.
And
where
as
he
sayth
that
the
Emperours
mynde
is
,
that
errours
and
vices
might
be
reformed
,
there
is
none
apparence
therof
at
all
in
the
byshops
wryting
.
For
in
case
he
intended
a
true
and
a
nedefull
reformation
,
he
would
not
haue
condempned
theyr
doctrine
before
they
were
heard
.
And
albeit
they
distruste
not
the
Emperours
equitie
,
and
are
so
muche
the
more
sory
that
they
can
not
gratifie
hym
herein
,
yet
are
they
nothing
furthered
through
this
his
good
wyl
and
diligence
.
For
albeit
the
Emperour
him selfe
be
present
at
the
counsell
,
yet
is
it
well
enough
knowen
,
what
authoritie
the
bishoppes
wyll
permitte
eyther
hym
or
other
kynges
also
,
to
haue
in
suche
maner
of
cases
:
For
the
moste
that
they
wyll
graunte
to
,
shal
be
perauenture
to
vse
their
counsell
in
matters
,
for
as
to
determine
any
,
they
wyll
not
Popes
haue
Emperours
in
subsection
.
permitte
them
,
but
reserue
that
authoritie
to
themselues
only
,
to
the
entent
that
in
case
the
Emperour
and
ciuile
Magistrates
went
some
thynge
to
farre
,
they
myght
hereby
as
with
a
bridel
hamper
them
in
,
&
in
fine
determine
al
thinges
at
their
own
pleasure
.
They
desire
therfore
,
that
the
Emperour
would
not
be
offeded
with
them
,
in
that
they
seke
to
eschew
these
snares
of
the
bishop
where
with
he
wold
intrappe
them
.
For
this
is
geuen
naturally
euen
vnto
brute
beastes
,
to
shunne
the
place
,
where
they
knowe
they
are
layde
in
wayte
for
to
be
taken
.
Furthermore
it
is
commonly
knowen
,
howe
the
matter
was
handled
in
the
counsell
of
Constance
,
with
the
Emperour
Sigisinūde
.
For
albeit
The
counsel
of
Cōstasice
.
he
had
graunted
a
saufeconduicte
to
Iohn
Husse
,
yet
did
the
byshops
deminishe
his
authoritie
,
saying
,
howe
it
was
lawfull
neyther
for
him
Iohn
Huss●
.
nor
no
man
els
to
prescribe
or
measure
them
in
this
behalf
:
wherwith
the
Emperour
being
vanquished
,
gaue
place
to
their
authoritie
whiche
they
chalenged
to
them selues
,
not
with
out
sighinge
in
their
opinion
,
but
yet
to
the
miserable
destruction
of
hym
,
who
trustinge
vppon
the
saufe
conduicte
,
fell
into
that
calamitie
.
Wherby
it
appereth
euidently
,
how
muche
the
Emperour
is
able
to
helpe
them
herein
,
though
he
wold
neuer
so
fayne
,
after
they
haue
ones
intrapped
them
,
and
enclosed
them
as
it
were
in
a
pinnefolde
:
therfore
must
they
worke
circumspectly
,
and
yet
for
all
that
,
lest
any
thyng
should
be
imputed
to
them
,
they
are
ready
not
only
to
abyde
lawfull
iudgement
,
but
also
moste
earnestly
beseche
the
Emperour
,
to
waye
and
pounder
these
so
weightie
matters
diligently
,
and
to
call
a
lawfull
counsell
in
Germany
,
wherin
neither
the
byshop
nor
his
consortes
shall
occupie
the
place
of
iudgement
.
And
if
the
byshop
wyl
let
or
impeche
the
Emperour
in
so
doing
,
and
shal
not
permitte
a
sincere
counsel
to
be
holden
in
Germany
,
they
do
proteste
openly
,
that
the
faulte
is
not
in
them
,
that
the
matter
is
not
brought
to
a
concorde
.
What
incommoditie
also
shall
arise
therof
,
the
same
to
be
wholy
ascribed
to
the
Byshop
:
in
conclusion
they
requeste
hym
to
make
this
same
reporte
vnto
the
Emperour
,
and
declare
their
good
wylles
and
dutie
to
wardes
hym
.
Whan
the
matter
was
thus
decided
amonges
them
,
And
Heldus
had
promysed
them
to
make
relation
to
the
Emperour
of
all
thynges
,
the
Protestauntes
decree
also
howe
to
mainteyne
The
Protestaun●es
decre
for
mainteining
Ministers
.
the
ministers
of
their
churches
in
lyuing
,
for
the
erecting
of
free
scholes
that
their
churches
and
common
wealth
might
neuer
want
learned
men
,
last
of
suche
thynges
as
concerne
their
league
and
defence
.
As
concerning
the
Turke
,
they
had
aunswered
the
Ambassadour
before
,
that
if
they
and
theirs
might
haue
quietues
in
other
matters
,
they
would
be
glad
and
wyllynge
to
ayde
the
Emperour
against
hym
,
but
nowe
the
brute
went
,
howe
kyng
Ferdinando
prepared
warre
against
John
Uayuode
,
and
therfore
requyred
ayde
.
In
the
whiche
perplexitie
,
lest
haply
they
should
not
do
theyr
dutie
to
the
common
wealthe
,
it
was
decreed
in
the
absence
of
Heldus
,
that
the
Duke
of
Saxon
,
and
the
Lantgraue
,
sendynge
abroade
espialles
of
the
common
charges
,
should
get
intelligence
what
thynges
were
a
brewyng
,
&
if
the
Turke
entended
to
inuade
Germany
,
that
they
should
than
assemble
agayne
,
to
consulte
what
eche
mans
dutie
is
herein
.
Moreouer
to
the
entent
that
all
men
myght
vnderstand
,
what
iust
Reason
why
the
Protest
.
refuse
the
Counsel
.
cause
they
had
to
refuse
the
counsell
they
condescended
to
compryse
the
whole
matter
in
wryting
.
Whiche
after
wardes
they
set
forth
in
print
,
and
speaking
of
foreine
kynges
and
nations
:
Paule
the
thyrde
(
saye
thei
)
hath
sent
forth
his
bulles
of
late
,
to
sommon
a
counsel
at
Mantua
,
to
begynne
nowe
at
the
.xxiij.
daye
of
May
,
and
alledgyng
certen
causes
therof
.
Moreouer
he
hath
sente
his
Ambassadours
to
kynges
and
Prynces
as
well
Germanes
as
others
to
aduertyse
them
of
the
counsell
,
and
to
exhorte
them
,
eyther
to
come
thither
them selues
,
or
send
their
protectours
.
And
where
he
moued
vs
also
by
his
Ambassadour
here
vnto
,
and
so
did
the
Emperour
in
lyke
maner
,
the
thynge
it selfe
requireth
that
we
should
therfore
declare
,
what
peryll
and
losse
it
were
not
for
vs
only
,
but
also
for
the
whole
common
wealth
of
Christendome
,
if
men
should
obeye
hym
herein
.
And
notwithstandyng
that
the
cause
of
our
determination
is
iust
and
reasonable
,
yet
is
there
no
doubte
,
but
our
aduersaries
be
of
suche
nature
,
that
they
wyll
blame
our
doyng
,
&
constrewe
it
to
the
worste
parte
.
For
to
the
entent
they
may
bryng
vs
and
our
cause
into
hatred
,
they
wyll
affyrme
doubtlesse
,
that
we
can
abyde
no
examination
nor
iudgement
,
and
that
we
despyse
al
other
nations
,
amonges
whome
there
haue
often
bene
many
excellent
learned
men
.
This
wyll
they
saye
moreouer
that
it
is
wickednes
to
refuse
the
decrees
of
the
counsell
,
for
that
it
is
the
hyghe
iudicial
seate
of
the
churche
,
whiche
all
men
are
bound
to
obey
.
They
wyl
forge
also
,
as
though
we
were
ashamed
of
our
doctrine
,
or
afraid
to
come
to
light
,
or
els
that
we
sought
contention
where
no
nede
is
,
and
can
not
endure
●n
vniuersall
quiet
.
Nowe
if
this
myght
be
verefied
of
vs
in
dede
,
it
were
not
only
wicked
,
but
also
detestable
be
heard
of
.
Wherfore
we
must
of
necessitie
shewe
the
reason
of
our
doynge
,
and
we
truste
than
,
that
all
good
men
whether
they
be
in
Germany
or
other
places
,
wyll
not
only
credit
no
suche
thynge
of
vs
,
but
wyll
also
doe
their
endeuour
,
that
this
moste
weyghty
cause
of
all
others
may
be
handled
vprightly
,
and
that
the
byshop
of
Rome
be
not
permitted
,
vnder
the
forged
and
coloured
name
of
a
counsell
,
to
oppresse
the
manifest
truthe
by
a
kynde
of
tyranny
.
For
we
shal
declare
that
we
do
not
only
professe
the
pure
doctrine
,
but
also
respecte
nothyng
els
but
Gods
glory
,
and
the
preseruation
of
the
common
wealth
,
and
that
there
can
be
no
obstinacie
,
or
frowardnes
obiected
vnto
vs
.
And
fyrst
to
proue
that
we
do
not
contemne
the
iudgement
of
other
nations
or
of
the
churche
,
hereby
it
appereth
manyfestly
,
that
al
our
care
is
lest
the
byshop
and
his
clientes
,
should
take
vpon
them
the
authoritie
and
iudgement
,
and
that
all
thynges
myght
be
decided
by
mete
and
no
suspected
persones
.
Whiche
thyng
we
trust
that
all
Godly
men
would
lykewyse
wyshe
for
.
For
where
as
in
dyuerse
countreis
there
remayne
certen
olde
wrytinges
,
and
complayntes
of
the
false
doctrine
,
vices
,
and
idolatrie
,
that
were
than
crept
into
the
churche
,
we
doubte
not
,
but
in
the
same
places
at
this
daye
there
be
some
Godly
and
learned
men
also
,
whiche
vnderstande
the
sounde
doctrine
,
although
being
oppressed
with
the
byshoppes
tyrannye
,
they
are
constrayned
to
holde
their
peace
.
These
in
dede
of
iuste
deserte
Who
ought
to
be
at
the
counsell
.
ought
to
be
present
at
the
counsel
,
that
they
myght
speake
their
myndes
frely
.
For
it
is
not
to
be
accompted
a
free
counsell
,
that
is
gouerned
by
the
byshop
and
his
fellowes
,
whiche
defende
false
doctrine
by
power
and
violence
,
and
of
an
olde
custome
make
decrees
contrary
to
Gods
worde
.
For
Christe
what
tyme
he
instituted
this
highe
iudiciall
seate
,
commaunded
that
all
matters
should
be
referred
to
the
churche
,
that
requyred
a
reformation
.
By
the
whiche
selfe
wordes
he
excludeth
all
tyranny
and
lordshyp
.
It
is
also
a
sclaunder
,
where
they
saye
perhaps
that
we
are
a
feard
to
come
abroade
and
can
not
abyde
the
open
light
.
For
in
the
assemblie
imperial
at
Auspurg
,
we
professed
our
doctrine
openly
,
before
the
Emperoure
and
all
the
states
of
the
Empyre
.
Againe
The
Preachers
of
the
Gospel
haue
brought
godly
workes
to
lyght
.
this
selfe
same
doctrine
is
preached
openly
in
our
dominions
,
and
our
learned
men
haue
set
forth
bookes
of
the
same
,
and
diuerse
of
our
aduersaries
do
confesse
,
that
through
our
mens
wrytinges
,
sondrye
articles
are
called
agayne
to
lyght
,
whiche
laye
before
hidde
in
darkenes
.
For
nowe
the
true
doctrine
shyneth
agayne
,
of
penaunce
,
of
faythe
in
Christe
,
of
the
remission
of
synnes
,
of
good
workes
,
of
true
worshipping
,
of
the
vse
of
Sacramentes
,
of
the
authoritie
of
the
keyes
,
of
Magistrates
,
of
the
traditions
of
men
and
suche
other
lyke
thinges
.
Neither
are
we
ashamed
of
the
Gospell
(
as
Paule
sayth
)
but
haue
an
especiall
desyre
,
that
we
myght
declare
our
mynde
in
these
thinges
before
al
men
.
And
where
it
is
also
obiected
to
our
preachers
,
that
they
shoulde
haue
It
is
false
that
they
styre
vp
〈◊〉
heresies
.
reysed
vp
agayne
the
heresies
before
time
condempned
,
neither
should
nede
therfore
further
disputation
or
hearing
,
it
is
false
&
may
be
easlye
excused
,
before
them
that
haue
red
our
confession
and
the
defence
annexed
to
the
same
.
For
the
doctrine
that
we
confesse
is
not
newe
,
but
the
verey
consent
of
the
primatiue
churche
,
as
moste
clerely
doth
appere
.
Neyther
haue
we
admitted
any
heresy
or
wycked
opinion
,
but
our
men
haue
restored
the
doctrine
of
the
auncient
fathers
,
which
was
oppressed
by
bishops
and
monkes
.
It
is
vntrue
also
,
that
is
reported
of
vs
,
that
we
shoulde
delight
in
dissention
,
for
we
are
sory
from
the
botome
of
our
hartes
that
the
Christen
common
wealth
is
thus
deuided
,
&
to
haue
a
concorde
desyre
a
lawfull
counsell
.
But
for
as
muche
as
the
byshop
and
his
fellowes
do
condempne
the
true
and
necessary
doctrine
,
and
do
tormente
and
persecute
the
professers
thereof
,
exhorting
others
to
do
the
same
,
we
can
not
but
mislike
their
cruel
tiranny
.
For
God
wil
be
honored
through
the
confession
of
his
name
,
and
it
is
wickednes
for
any
man
to
ioyne
hym selfe
to
the
byshops
tyranny
whiche
so
rageth
.
Moreouer
it
is
manifest
that
we
beare
and
susteine
all
maner
of
charges
of
the
common
wealth
,
as
the
residue
of
the
states
do
.
Whereby
it
is
to
be
seene
,
that
we
woulde
also
gladly
accorde
with
others
in
relygion
,
Byshoppes
styre
vp
prices
.
in
case
it
were
lawful
.
Besydes
this
we
vnderstande
what
daunger
hangeth
ouer
vs
for
the
same
.
For
the
byshoppes
haue
nowe
these
many
yeares
,
declared
manifestly
,
what
they
go
about
,
and
how
they
incense
kynges
myndes
against
vs
.
And
were
it
not
extreme
madnes
,
to
abide
all
these
so
great
daungers
,
and
to
be
at
so
great
charges
with
out
iust
cause
?
But
we
knowe
assuredly
that
we
owe
this
dewtie
vnto
God
.
And
that
there
is
nothing
to
be
so
much
respected
,
as
his
commaundement
,
and
take
God
to
wytnes
,
that
we
seke
for
nothing
els
.
Nowe
that
we
haue
confuted
theyr
sklaunders
,
we
will
come
to
the
seconde
part
.
Emonges
straungers
many
parauenture
suppose
,
that
we
of
a
certen
curiositie
haue
impugned
some
light
faultes
,
which
for
kepinge
of
a
quiet
,
mighte
better
haue
bene
dissembled
,
especiallye
consydering
that
the
state
of
worldly
thinges
is
suche
,
that
in
a
common
wealth
be
euer
remaining
some
thinges
,
whiche
must
be
wincked
at
.
But
the
matter
standeth
farre
otherwise
.
For
fyrst
in
dede
errours
and
false
opinions
may
not
be
dissembled
with
.
For
Christ
commaundeth
vs
to
beware
of
false
teachers
:
Againe
False
doctrine
is
not
to
be
borne
with
.
the
controuersie
is
not
about
light
errours
,
but
touching
the
doctrine
of
faith
,
and
the
true
knowledge
of
God
,
which
is
the
principall
pointe
of
the
Christian
life
,
and
sincere
worshipping
of
God
,
which
ought
not
to
be
passed
ouer
in
silence
,
but
to
be
obserued
purely
,
and
diligentlye
taught
in
the
Churche
.
And
it
can
not
be
denied
but
this
doctrine
was
wholy
extinguished
,
and
a
newe
brought
in
for
it
,
to
the
greate
contuinelie
of
Christ
.
Moreouer
we
do
reprehende
diuerse
and
sundrye
errours
and
wickednes
,
which
others
also
haue
espied
longe
before
our
daies
,
and
therfore
desyred
a
counsell
,
that
the
wrong
beyng
redressed
concorde
might
be
reteined
:
But
in
this
our
time
a
Counsell
is
muche
more
nedefull
,
for
as
muche
as
the
same
errours
and
vices
do
remaine
in
sundry
places
,
and
strife
and
contention
is
arrisen
,
and
many
therefore
are
in
daunger
of
their
lyues
,
that
be
innocent
persons
.
For
these
therfore
so
weightie
considerations
,
not
onely
we
,
but
th
emperour
also
Why
the
innocentes
be
in
perill
.
and
the
residew
of
the
states
and
Bishoppes
,
haue
determined
that
acounsell
is
chiefly
necessary
for
the
Church
,
wherin
the
pure
doctrine
might
be
mainteined
.
For
vnlesse
it
were
of
suche
sort
,
they
sawe
right
well
,
howe
it
would
styre
vp
a
greater
confusion
:
But
behold
,
whilest
we
loke
for
such
a
counsell
,
the
Bishops
Buls
come
forth
quite
contrary
to
the
decrees
of
th
empyre
.
And
because
it
doth
not
concerne
vs
only
but
also
the
whole
commen
wealth
of
Christendom
,
we
haue
thought
nedefull
by
this
publike
writyng
to
testifie
and
declare
,
wherefore
we
discommende
this
counsell
.
For
the
power
and
Authoritie
of
Iudgement
belongeth
not
onely
vnto
Bishoppes
,
but
vnto
the
churche
.
Of
which
numbre
verely
are
all
kinges
and
all
other
states
.
Wherfore
Th
authoritie
of
iudgement
is
in
the
churche
.
albeit
the
Bishoppe
of
Rome
were
nothing
at
all
accused
,
yet
were
not
this
to
be
graunted
him
,
that
he
alone
and
his
should
be
iudges
,
excludyng
other
ministers
of
the
churche
:
but
seyng
manifestly
that
he
is
a
partie
&
one
of
the
suters
,
much
lesse
ought
it
to
be
permitted
,
because
it
is
both
against
Gods
lawe
and
also
the
lawe
of
Nature
:
But
we
accuse
the
Bishop
of
Rome
of
no
smale
crimes
,
neyther
do
we
dispute
onely
of
his
vsurped
Authoritie
and
abhominable
liuinge
,
but
we
reprehende
his
doctrine
,
his
lawes
and
wicked
Religion
,
that
is
,
we
accuse
him
as
giltie
of
Idolatrie
and
Heresie
.
Whiche
crimes
The
Pope
is
accused
of
Idolatry
&
Heresye
.
beyng
obiected
,
the
Bishoppe
ought
not
,
but
the
churche
to
geue
iudgement
,
as
the
olde
lawes
of
the
Bishoppes
them selues
do
testifie
.
Furthermore
the
Bishoppe
is
not
only
one
of
the
parties
,
but
because
he
hath
condemned
oure
doctrine
longe
before
,
he
hathe
heaped
vpon
him selfe
the
greater
suspition
:
And
seyng
it
is
thus
,
who
can
doubte
,
what
his
iudgement
shal
be
in
the
counsell
concernynge
our
doctrine
?
For
it
is
not
to
be
thought
,
that
he
will
contrary
to
his
olde
custome
,
permit
any
other
man
to
haue
the
determination
of
matters
.
And
wheras
in
his
writynge
,
he
speaketh
nothyng
of
the
maner
of
treatie
in
the
Counsell
,
we
haue
iust
cause
to
suspecte
all
thynges
the
more
.
For
he
calleth
them
onely
thither
,
which
are
bounden
vnto
him
Like
lippes
like
lettuse
.
diuerse
wayes
,
of
whose
good
willes
he
is
assured
:
And
he
protesteth
also
this
to
be
the
cause
of
calling
the
counsel
,
that
the
Heresies
sprong
vp
of
late
might
be
weded
out
.
And
albeit
,
the
same
may
be
taken
largely
,
yet
is
there
no
doubt
,
but
he
meaneth
it
of
our
doctrine
.
For
it
is
not
credible
,
that
he
speaketh
of
his
own
errours
.
Yea
,
after
he
sent
forth
an
other
writynge
touchinge
the
reformation
of
the
Courte
of
Rome
,
wherein
by
expresse
wordes
he
confesseth
that
the
Counsell
is
called
for
this
intent
,
that
the
Pestiferous
Heresie
of
Luther
might
be
abolished
.
And
so
in
dede
at
the
fyrst
,
he
couered
his
mynde
crastely
,
that
his
writte
myght
haue
some
shewe
,
but
he
disclosed
it
afterwarde
.
Wherfore
there
is
doubte
,
but
that
he
is
fullye
bente
,
to
roote
oute
The
craft
of
the
Pope
.
our
doctrine
.
And
what
madnes
were
it
than
for
vs
to
allow
this
his
intention
?
For
this
goeth
he
about
:
that
suche
as
receiue
his
writyng
,
shoulde
confesse
oure
doctrine
,
to
be
wicked
and
Hereticall
:
Moreouer
that
Kynges
and
Princes
whiche
admitte
the
same
,
shoulde
be
bounden
to
aide
and
asiste
him
.
Therfore
seing
the
thing
concerneth
the
vniuersal
common
wealth
,
we
beseche
all
men
,
that
they
will
consider
diligentlye
,
thys
his
crafte
and
policie
.
For
it
is
to
be
marueiled
,
whie
he
conceaued
his
writynge
with
suche
wordes
:
And
there
is
a
doubt
,
whether
he
did
it
to
the
intent
to
feare
vs
from
the
Counsel
,
or
by
the
approuing
of
the
writte
to
haue
vs
intrapped
.
But
amonges
vs
assuredly
there
is
no
doubt
,
but
that
th
emperours
mynde
is
,
to
further
the
common
wealth
,
neyther
do
we
thinke
that
he
will
allowe
this
forme
of
writte
.
But
the
Byshoppe
hathe
not
onely
appoynted
the
Counsell
,
but
hathe
also
pronounced
sentence
against
vs
.
For
he
will
not
permitte
that
the
matter
may
be
tried
by
the
Scriptures
,
but
he
will
aledge
his
own
lawes
,
&
custome
,
and
certen
Counselles
of
the
latter
time
to
proue
the
matter
.
But
we
chiefly
hold
&
affirme
,
the
mens
traditions
that
are
contrary
to
Gods
worde
oughte
to
be
reiected
.
For
we
admit
the
doctrine
of
the
church
,
but
the
Byshops
errors
&
tyrannie
ought
not
to
be
coloured
with
the
title
of
the
church
.
Th
olde
church
neyther
receiued
any
law
contrarie
to
the
Scripture
,
nor
attributed
the
vnmeasurable
power
to
the
Bishop
of
Rome
which
he
now
taketh
vpon
him selfe
.
And
againe
the
sorte
of
men
,
which
do
condemne
&
persecute
by
the
doctrine
of
the
gospell
,
be
not
the
church
,
but
paricides
,
the
generation
&
ofspring
of
Cam.
And
in
old
time
in
dede
godly
Bishops
dyd
oftentimes
refuse
counsels
,
seing
Thosspring
of
C
〈…〉
.
the
same
to
be
called
,
not
to
defende
the
veritie
,
but
either
for
the
main
tenaunce
of
some
wicked
opinon
,
or
els
to
establishe
some
men
in
Authoritie
.
Themperor
Constantine
had
assigned
a
counsel
at
Antioche
:
But
Maximus
Bishop
of
Hierusalem
,
albeit
,
it
was
not
farre
of
,
came
not
thither
,
for
because
he
knewe
th
emperors
minde
,
&
what
the
Arrians
intended
.
And
although
Athanasius
came
to
the
counsell
at
Tyrus
,
yet
taried
he
not
long
,
for
that
he
saw
the
chiefest
of
the
counsel
plaie
the
parts
both
of
the
accusers
&
Iudges
.
And
for
that
he
saw
certen
accusers
procured
against
him
.
There
was
holden
a
great
counsel
at
Sirmium
,
a
town
in
Hungry
against
Photynus
,
for
the
matter
was
weightie
.
And
albe
it
th
emperour
commaunded
the
Bishops
to
come
thither
,
yet
wold
not
they
of
the
west
partes
obey
him
,
for
that
they
sawe
there
a
numbre
of
Arrians
there
encreased
,
&
suspected
that
some
false
opinion
shoulde
there
be
decreed
.
That
time
was
Osius
Bishop
of
Corduba
,
a
famous
man
,
whom
th
emperor
,
at
the
request
of
the
Arrians
,
commaunded
also
to
come
thither
out
of
Spaine
:
When
he
was
come
,
he
approued
that
perilous
counsell
of
Sirmie
,
which
brought
afterwardes
a
great
confusion
to
the
church
,
&
for
this
cause
was
Osius
sore
reproued
of
Hilarie
,
whiche
came
not
there
.
Cyrillus
Bishop
of
Hierusalem
neuer
came
at
their
assemblies
,
which
denied
Christ
to
be
of
the
same
substannce
with
the
father
,
&
is
accompted
the
fyrst
,
that
euer
appealed
from
the
counsell
by
writyng
.
There
was
a
Counsell
kepte
at
Millan
,
and
the
Bishoppes
called
thither
by
the
Emperour
:
But
what
time
Paulinus
,
Bishoppe
of
Treuers
,
and
a
fewe
others
,
sawe
,
howe
Anxentius
the
Byshoppe
of
Millan
and
his
mates
went
about
an
euill
purpose
,
they
departed
,
The
Counsell
of
Mill
〈…〉
broken
of
.
brake
vp
that
Counsell
.
After
this
sort
did
those
worthy
men
flie
at
suspected
counselles
,
lest
they
should
be
made
partakers
of
the
crime
.
And
for
asmuche
as
the
Bishop
signifieth
plainly
that
this
counsell
is
instituted
to
confirme
his
Authoritie
,
we
besech
al
men
that
they
wold
not
impute
this
refusal
to
vs
,
as
a
fault
blame
worthy
.
Finally
the
very
place
of
the
counsell
we
can
not
like
for
diuerse
causes
.
For
it
is
fitte
to
offer
iniurie
,
and
altogether
such
,
as
should
let
the
libertie
of
speche
.
And
besydes
there
is
muche
hatred
conceaued
againste
vs
in
foreine
nations
through
the
sclaunders
of
our
aduersaries
,
as
though
Religion
and
honest
liuing
were
exiled
from
among
vs
:
which
perswasion
,
when
mennes
mindes
be
thus
prepared
,
is
not
without
great
perill
.
Wherfore
it
were
very
expedient
for
this
cause
onely
that
the
counsell
should
be
holden
in
Germany
,
to
the
entent
that
straungers
might
see
the
order
and
maner
of
oure
Churches
and
Cities
.
And
not
throughe
false
sclaunders
to
hate
the
trew
doctrine
.
The
weightines
of
the
cause
also
requireth
,
that
many
of
vs
should
come
to
the
counsell
oure selues
,
but
to
forsake
our
own
limites
,
is
no
maner
way
for
vs
expedient
.
And
seyng
that
for
most
weightie
causes
,
it
was
decreed
,
that
the
counsel
should
be
holden
in
Germany
,
we
se
not
wherfore
we
should
depart
from
the
same
Considering
therfore
that
this
case
concerneth
the
preseruation
of
al
Christendome
,
we
beseche
al
kinges
&
princes
,
to
geue
no
credit
vnto
oure
aduersaries
,
but
herunto
rather
to
applie
them selues
,
that
the
trew
knowledge
of
God
might
be
restored
:
For
they
cando
nothing
that
shal
more
redound
to
theyr
honor
.
The
Bishop
laboreth
to
this
ende
,
that
he
mighte
perswade
them
to
practise
crueltie
:
the
which
thei
ought
moste
chiefly
to
abhorre
.
For
euen
for
this
cause
are
they
placed
in
this
degre
of
dignitie
,
that
they
shold
honor
Gods
holy
name
,
&
be
a
light
vnto
the
rest
through
their
good
ensample
,
&
to
defende
innocent
persons
from
wrong
&
violence
.
And
if
there
shal
euer
at
any
time
be
any
lawfull
counsell
,
than
shal
we
so
defende
our
matter
there
,
that
all
men
shall
vnderstande
,
how
that
our
endeuours
haue
bene
euer
annexed
,
with
the
preseruation
of
the
common
wealth
.
In
this
assemblie
were
these
.
The
Duke
of
Saxon
,
Ernestus
&
Fraunces
bretherne
Dukes
of
Luneburge
,
Ulriche
Duke
of
Wirtemberge
,
the
Lantzgraue
,
Philip
prince
of
Pomerane
,
the
three
Erles
of
Anhalde
,
&
Albert
Counte
Mansfelde
,
besides
many
Ambassadors
,
of
the
cities
with
most
large
&
ample
commission
.
For
they
were
admonished
what
thinges
should
there
be
treated
.
Before
they
departed
thence
,
which
was
the
vj.
day
of
March
they
addresse
their
letters
to
the
French
king
,
wherin
first
they
excused
the
matter
,
that
they
had
The
Potest
.
letters
to
the
French
king
.
not
satisfied
his
Ambassadoure
in
the
former
assemblie
,
and
shewe
the
cause
also
,
whie
they
sende
no
Ambassadours
as
nowe
vnto
him
.
Than
they
desyre
him
to
continew
his
frendshippe
,
and
seynge
they
haue
set
open
to
him
all
waies
to
come
to
a
concorde
in
religion
,
and
yet
haue
nothing
preuailed
,
that
he
would
recompence
this
theirendeuor
,
with
his
fauor
and
beneuolence
.
Fynally
they
declare
what
their
mynde
is
touchyng
the
Counsell
,
and
desyre
to
knowe
what
he
hathe
also
determined
to
do
herein
.
The
kinge
afterwardes
maketh
Aunswere
,
at
the
tenth
kalendes
of
Iune
,
he
accepteth
theyr
satisfaction
and
promiseth
largely
concernynge
hys
continuall
amitie
towardes
them
,
confutyng
the
sclaunders
of
his
aduersaries
in
a
wrytynge
,
the
whiche
he
sent
with
all
,
and
saieth
that
this
is
his
opinion
of
the
counsell
,
and
euer
hath
bene
,
that
vnlesse
it
be
lawefull
,
and
in
a
sure
place
,
he
wyll
neuer
allowe
the
same
:
neyther
doubteth
he
,
but
the
kynge
of
Scotlande
his
some
inlawe
,
will
also
folowe
his
mynde
herin
.
He
a
lytle
before
at
the
beginning
of
Maye
,
was
retorned
home
with
his
wyfe
,
which
after
aboute
Midsomer
,
ended
her
life
there
.
The
queene
of
Scottes
dieth
.
In
the
meane
time
the
Bishoppe
of
Rome
deferreth
the
Counsell
till
the
kalendes
of
Nouember
,
and
the
cause
thereof
(
he
saieth
)
is
,
for
that
Friderick
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
mindeth
to
fortifie
his
citie
with
garnisons
of
souldiours
,
and
to
employe
cost
therupon
:
which
thinge
hath
happened
contrary
to
his
expectation
,
and
saith
he
is
sore
affraid
lest
many
,
folowyng
his
decree
,
are
already
commen
to
Mantua
,
and
happely
beyng
excluded
,
are
dryuen
to
retourne
home
againe
:
for
the
which
chaunce
he
is
in
dede
very
sory
,
but
yet
taketh
the
matter
lesse
greifefully
,
forasmuche
as
the
thinge
hath
fortuned
throughe
another
mans
faulte
,
and
not
his
.
And
not
longe
after
the
king
of
Englande
in
his
owne
name
,
and
The
king
of
England
refuseth
the
Counsell
.
the
nobles
of
his
Realme
,
publisheth
a
writing
.
That
there
is
a
Counsell
called
by
the
Bishoppe
of
Rome
,
which
he
hath
none
authoritie
to
do
,
and
called
at
suche
a
time
,
whan
mortall
warre
is
betwene
th
emperour
,
and
the
Frenche
kynge
,
and
the
place
appointed
at
Mantua
,
whither
it
is
neyther
saufe
nor
commodious
for
all
men
to
come
.
He
in
dede
desyreth
a
Christian
Counsell
wyth
all
his
harte
,
but
vnto
the
Byshoppes
Counsell
,
he
wyll
nether
come
him selfe
,
nor
yet
sende
hys
Ambassadours
.
For
this
is
alwayes
theyr
facion
,
that
for
theyr
own
l●cre
sake
,
they
wyll
in
suche
maner
of
assemblies
,
oppresse
Christ
and
his
veritie
:
And
for
his
parte
,
he
will
haue
nothynge
to
do
with
the
Bishoppe
of
Rome
,
nor
regardeth
no
more
his
Decree
,
than
the
wrytynge
of
anye
other
Byshoppe
:
Addynge
that
Counselles
were
wont
to
be
called
by
the
authoritie
of
the
Emperour
and
kynges
,
which
maner
ought
to
be
restored
,
especially
at
this
tyme
,
whan
the
Byshoppe
hath
so
many
graue
personages
to
accuse
him
.
Yet
neuerthelesse
can
he
neither
be
reprehended
,
without
the
daunger
of
a
mans
life
,
nor
accused
presently
:
but
in
a
lawfull
Counsel
:
nether
is
there
any
prouision
made
for
him
or
his
by
saufconduicte
,
and
thoughe
there
were
,
yet
manifest
daungers
shoulde
let
hym
,
that
he
coulde
not
come
:
for
it
is
no
newes
to
the
Bishoppes
to
falsefie
theyr
faith
,
and
to
sprincle
,
and
desile
them selues
with
innocent
bloude
:
And
albeit
it
should
be
lawfull
for
others
to
repaire
thither
,
yet
were
it
no
saftie
for
him
,
whome
the
Bishop
hath
laide
waite
for
,
whom
he
hateth
deadly
,
whom
he
seketh
to
bring
in
hatred
with
other
kinges
,
for
none
other
cause
assuredly
,
than
for
that
his
Tyrranny
is
exiled
out
of
his
realme
,
and
his
yerely
reuenewes
taken
away
:
which
thinge
in
very
dede
he
taketh
in
most
euill
part
,
and
so
much
the
worse
for
that
he
feareth
lest
other
kinges
,
warned
throughe
his
example
,
will
hereafter
do
the
like
.
And
nowe
also
is
the
counsell
proroged
vntyll
the
kalendes
of
Nouembre
.
And
yet
not
the
place
appointed
where
it
should
be
holden
:
and
the
faulte
is
imputed
to
the
Duke
of
Mantua
.
Is
not
this
to
delude
the
whole
worlde
?
The
Duke
of
Mantua
is
surely
blameles
,
which
wyll
not
receiue
so
great
a
multitude
into
his
citie
being
vnfurnyshed
of
a
garrison
,
but
all
the
blame
is
to
be
ascribed
to
him
alone
,
who
doeth
nothing
syncerely
,
but
worketh
al
thinges
by
craft
and
collusion
.
And
now
in
case
he
shall
assigne
an
other
place
for
the
purpose
,
he
wyll
eyther
appointe
it
in
some
citie
of
his
owne
,
or
of
some
Prince
that
is
bound
to
him
:
For
he
hath
him self
ryght
ample
and
large
dominions
,
and
in
the
same
many
goodly
cities
,
which
his
predecessours
haue
gotten
by
force
and
subtiltie
,
&
he
with
as
small
fidelitie
kepeth
.
But
seing
there
is
no
hope
to
haue
a
true
counsel
,
as
men
of
witte
and
iudgement
do
suppose
,
he
thinketh
it
best
,
that
euery
Magistrate
in
his
own
dominions
seke
the
reformation
of
Religion
.
And
if
perchaunce
the
Bishop
should
obiecte
vnto
them
,
custome
,
the
same
taketh
no
place
.
For
euen
by
the
testimonie
of
Cypriane
,
custome
that
is
grounded
vpon
no
counsell
,
as
he
hath
sayde
before
,
but
if
any
man
haue
an
other
way
that
is
better
,
A
proper
saying
of
Cipriane
.
he
wil
not
refuse
it
.
The
Emperour
remained
al
this
yere
in
Spaine
,
but
his
armie
in
Flaunders
,
by
the
conduict
of
Counte
de
Bure
,
wan
by
assaulte
the
towne
and
castel
of
Sanpulle
in
Artois
,
in
the
moneth
of
Ianuary
,
and
put
al
to
the
sworde
,
and
from
thence
went
and
beseged
the
citie
of
Terowen
,
but
yet
in
vayne
.
There
at
the
length
was
a
truce
taken
for
ten
monethes
in
those
parties
only
:
For
in
Piedmonte
was
hote
warre
neuerthelesse
,
and
the
town
of
Cherie
was
taken
by
Terowen
beseged
invain
assaulte
of
the
imperialles
,
who
made
a
wonderfull
slaughter
both
of
souldiours
and
citezens
.
And
whan
after
the
garrison
of
Turrin
suffered
great
penury
,
being
on
euery
syde
beseged
,
and
stopped
from
virtualles
,
the
Frenche
kyng
in
haruest
tyme
,
leuied
a
power
and
sente
thether
his
eldest
sonne
Henry
the
Daulphin
,
and
Mommorancie
,
who
making
waye
and
entring
perforce
,
releued
their
present
famine
.
In
the
moneth
of
October
,
the
armie
of
kyng
Ferdinando
,
wherin
were
the
horsemen
of
Saxony
,
and
Meissen
,
of
Franckonie
,
and
Austriche
,
the
Carinthians
,
Bohemers
and
Hongarians
,
whome
the
Germaines
cal
Hussares
,
beseged
the
towne
Exechium
vpon
the
Ryuer
of
Draue
,
whiche
was
kept
with
a
strong
garryson
of
the
Turkes
.
And
Ferdinando
his
armie
destroyed
.
where
they
tracted
the
tyme
,
and
were
constrayned
for
wante
of
victualles
to
leuie
the
siege
,
in
the
retire
they
fel
into
the
lappes
of
their
ennemies
,
which
had
layd
for
them
ambusches
in
the
woodes
,
and
kept
all
the
straytes
,
that
they
could
no
way
escape
.
In
this
distresse
firste
certen
Centurions
and
captaynes
of
souldiours
,
and
the
Hongarians
fled
,
after
also
went
Cacianer
the
kinges
Lieutenaunt
.
But
the
reste
who
detested
the
shame
of
running
away
,
exhorting
them selues
vnto
manhode
,
especially
the
horsemen
of
Almaigne
,
aboade
the
charge
and
violent
force
of
their
ennemies
,
but
in
fine
,
being
vanquished
of
the
greater
numbre
,
were
all
for
the
moste
parte
slayne
,
and
manye
of
the
captaynes
taken
prisoners
,
and
led
to
Constantinople
in
to
moste
miserable
captiuitie
.
The
fourth
Ides
of
Octobre
,
the
kyng
of
Englande
had
The
birth
of
king
Edward
the
sixt
.
a
sonne
borne
at
Hamptoncourt
,
Prince
Edwarde
,
by
Quene
Iane
Semer
,
whome
he
maried
after
the
death
of
Quene
Anne
.
In
the
meane
whyle
the
byshop
of
Rome
,
for
so
muche
as
truce
was
taken
be
twyxt
Fraunce
and
Flaunders
,
went
about
to
procure
the
like
also
in
al
other
places
,
to
the
entent
that
through
this
occasion
he
might
worke
his
purpose
,
and
ceased
not
tyll
he
had
brought
it
to
passe
.
The
bishops
deuise
was
,
as
it
is
reported
,
that
setting
them
at
peace
,
he
myght
stire
The
Pope
hateth
the
kyng
.
them
vp
against
the
kyng
of
England
,
whom
he
hated
vnto
the
death
and
against
the
Lutherians
.
About
this
tyme
also
Christina
the
Emperours
nece
by
his
syster
Quene
of
Denmarke
,
Duchesse
of
Millan
,
leauing
Italy
,
retourneth
into
Flaunders
,
through
Germanye
,
and
there
was
a
treaty
of
a
mariage
betwene
her
and
William
Duke
of
Cleaue
,
but
it
toke
not
effect
.
Than
also
the
men
of
Gelderland
began
Rebellion
in
Gelderland
.
to
rebelle
against
their
Prince
Charles
Egmonde
,
whiche
was
al
his
lyfe
tyme
of
the
Frenche
parte
,
and
therfore
sore
hated
of
the
Burgundians
:
and
than
as
it
was
sayd
,
went
about
to
make
his
country
Frenche
.
He
was
so
chased
out
by
his
owne
people
euery where
in
this
outragious
tumulte
,
that
he
had
scarsly
a
towne
or
two
lefte
hym
to
flye
into
.
He
was
alwayes
a
great
mainteiner
of
the
bishop
of
Romes
doctrine
,
Pope
Paule
euil
reported
and
abstained
not
from
sore
punishment
.
Paule
the
third
in
the
first
beginning
of
his
byshoprike
,
made
his
two
yonge
nephewes
Cardinalles
,
as
before
is
wrytten
.
For
the
whiche
thing
being
euyll
reported
of
,
he
vouched
saufe
to
call
other
worthy
men
also
,
both
in
nobilitie
and
learning
to
the
same
degre
of
honour
,
partly
to
asswage
the
enuie
and
displeasure
,
partely
to
haue
mete
champions
,
whiche
were
able
to
defende
hym
by
their
learnyng
and
eloquence
,
amonges
whome
was
Caspar
Contarene
,
Reginalde
Poole
,
Iohn
Bellie
,
Frederick
Fregose
,
vnto
whom
within
a
shorte
space
after
,
he
added
moreouer
Sadolete
,
Alexander
,
and
Bembus
.
And
purposed
also
Erasinus
,
as
in
a
The
Pope
entended
to
make
Erasmus
Cardinall
.
certen
Epistle
to
a
frend
of
his
,
Erasinus
himselfe
reporteth
.
There
remayne
also
certen
Epistles
written
of
Sadolet
to
Erasinus
,
wherin
after
he
hath
spoken
muche
of
the
great
good
wyl
of
the
byshop
towardes
hym
,
he
sayth
that
within
shorte
tyme
he
wyl
auaunce
him
to
hyghe
dignitie
.
Contarenus
was
a
noble
man
&
a
Senatour
of
Uenise
,
for
his
learnyng
ryght
famous
,
and
beyonde
all
expectation
,
whan
he
had
craued
nothynge
,
was
sodaynly
promoted
to
this
dignitie
.
✚
The
twelfth
Booke
of
Sleidanes
Commentaries
,
concerning
the
state
of
Religion
,
and
the
common
Weale
,
during
the
reigne
in
the
Empyre
of
Charles
the
fyste
.
❧
The
argument
of
the
twelfth
Booke
POpe
Paule
by
his
deputes
ordeyned
a
reformation
,
touching
the
abuses
of
the
Churche
,
as
permutations
,
voisomes
,
benefices
incompatibles
,
Cardinalles
courtiers
,
Chaplelaynes
,
Courtisanes
,
Pardoners
,
and
the
Colloquies
of
Erasmus
prohibited
.
The
Protestauntes
mete
at
Brunswycke
,
whether
came
the
king
of
Denmarke
.
Persecution
aryseth
at
Pans
.
The
Pope
,
the
Emperour
,
and
the
Frenche
kyng
,
mete
at
Nice
,
there
the
kynge
kissed
his
foote
.
A
Colledge
and
a
Frenche
churche
,
are
erected
at
Strasborough
.
The
kyng
of
Englande
burneth
the
bones
of
Thomas
Becket
.
The
Prince
Efectour
of
Brandenburgh
,
aduertiseth
the
Duke
of
Saxon
,
of
the
preparation
of
the
great
Turke
.
A
secte
of
Antmomians
aryseth
.
The
conspiratie
of
Heldus
and
the
Duke
of
Brunswycke
,
are
discouered
,
by
the
takyng
of
his
Secretary
.
An
assembly
is
holden
at
Franckeforte
:
decrees
are
there
made
,
and
appointment
mode
for
a
conference
to
be
had
for
the
peace
of
the
Protestauntes
,
whiche
to
let
Duke
Henry
of
Brunswicke
,
leui●th
an
armie
.
George
Duke
of
Saxon
,
ennemy
of
the
veritie
dieth
,
Henry
his
brother
succedeth
hym
.
The
kyng
of
Englande
hauyng
set
forth
a
booke
against
the
counsell
of
Uicence
,
callseth
certen
articles
to
be
made
concerning
Religion
.
They
of
Gaunt
rebell
.
The
Emperour
hauing
saufeconduicte
passeth
through
Fraunce
.
The
Uenetians
make
peace
with
the
Turke
,
but
certen
Senatours
had
disclosed
their
secretes
.
I
Haue
shewed
you
before
how
the
Counsels
wer
deferred
til
the
kalendes
of
Nouemb
.
but
the
same
also
was
made
frustrate
:
Notwithstandyng
the
Bishoppe
,
to
the
intent
he
myght
feed
men
with
hope
,
and
seme
to
do
some
thinge
,
had
longe
before
chosen
out
certen
of
his
owne
sect
amonges
the
whole
numbre
,
and
had
streightly
commaunded
them
,
that
they
shoulde
espie
oute
diligently
the
faultes
of
the
Clergie
,
and
all
flatterie
set
apart
declare
them
vnto
him
:
He
released
them
also
of
their
othe
,
that
they
myghte
speake
their
mindes
franckly
,
and
had
commaunded
them
to
kepe
the
thinge
close
&
secret
.
There
were
chosen
Caspar
Contarene
,
Peter
Theatrire
,
Iames
Sadolete
,
and
Renalde
Poole
Cardinals
:
Fridericke
,
Archebishop
of
Salerne
,
Hierome
Aleander
,
Archbishop
of
Brunduse
,
Iohn
Mathew
Bishoppe
Uerone
,
Gregorie
Uenet
Abbot
,
and
Thomas
,
maister
of
the
sacred
Palace
.
These
in
conclusion
after
consultation
had
,
comprehended
the
hole
matter
in
writing
,
&
addressinge
theyr
stile
vnto
him
,
extolle
him
with
great
praises
for
the
zeale
he
hath
to
the
trueth
,
wherunto
the
eares
of
certen
Bishoppes
in
times
past
haue
bene
stopped
,
chiefly
through
the
faulte
of
flatterers
,
whiche
haue
ascribed
vnto
them
ouer
muche
Authoritie
,
what
tyme
they
haue
affirmed
them
clearely
to
be
lordes
of
althinges
,
and
haue
power
to
do
what
they
liste
:
For
out
of
this
welspring
,
as
out
of
the
horse
at
Troy
,
haue
spronge
into
the
churche
so
many
euils
,
wherwith
now
it
is
most
greuously
afflicted
.
Therfore
is
his
wisedome
and
vertu
great
,
who
considereth
that
the
remedie
must
be
fetched
from
thence
,
from
whence
the
beginning
and
cause
of
the
disease
proceded
,
who
followyng
the
doctrine
of
S.
Paule
,
wil
be
a
minister
and
a
steward
,
and
no
lorde
:
And
for
asmuche
as
he
hath
committed
this
charge
vnto
them
,
they
willyng
to
obey
him
herin
,
haue
accordyng
to
theyr
meane
wittes
,
drawen
certen
Articles
,
whiche
do
concerne
him
▪
the
Bishoppes
,
and
the
Churche
.
For
where
he
susteineth
a
The
Pope
hath
a
double
office
.
double
person
,
and
is
not
onely
the
Bishop
of
the
vniuersall
Christian
Churche
,
but
also
the
Prince
of
many
Regions
and
Cities
,
they
onely
touche
suche
thinges
as
concerne
the
Ecclesiasticall
administration
:
for
the
ciuile
commen
weale
,
he
gouerneth
with
muche
commendation
and
wisedom
.
And
fyrst
of
al.
,
they
say
,
most
holy
father
,
in
like
case
as
Aristotle
commaundeth
,
that
lawes
be
not
rashly
altered
,
so
semeth
it
vnto
vs
also
,
that
th
ecclesiasticall
lawes
be
in
any
case
diligently
maynteyned
,
and
not
infringed
without
some
vrgent
cause
:
For
there
can
no
greater
plage
inuade
a
commenwealth
,
than
what
time
th
authoritie
of
lawes
is
weakened
and
disolued
,
whiche
oure
predecessours
would
haue
to
be
kept
as
sacred
and
holy
.
The
next
pointe
is
,
that
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
Christes
Uicar
,
whan
,
for
the
Authoritie
he
hathe
of
Christe
,
he
geueth
or
graunteth
anye
thinge
,
he
take
no
money
or
rewarde
for
the
same
:
For
seynge
that
all
these
thinges
are
giuen
freely
,
Christ
will
also
that
the
same
be
freely
distributed
to
others
.
This
foundation
once
laide
,
it
must
be
foresene
,
that
you
may
haue
very
manye
mete
ministers
of
the
churche
,
to
gouerne
it
for
mens
saluation
.
In
the
which
numbre
the
Bishoppes
occupie
the
chiefe
place
:
but
herein
is
a
great
abuse
,
in
that
all
kinde
of
men
are
receiued
into
this
ordre
confusely
,
and
without
respect
,
neither
commended
for
their
learninge
,
nor
honest
lyuing
,
and
diuerse
also
very
yong
.
Wherof
arrise
sundry
offences
,
Wherof
〈◊〉meth
the
contempt
of
the
Clergie
.
and
holy
thinges
come
in
contempt
,
and
growe
oute
of
reuerence
.
It
semeth
good
vnto
vs
therfore
,
that
first
in
the
citie
of
Rome
,
you
appoint
certen
to
make
a
choise
of
suche
as
desyre
to
take
orders
,
and
after
commaunde
all
Bishops
to
do
the
like
euery
man
within
his
owne
Diocese
:
And
that
you
suffer
none
to
be
admitted
without
the
consent
of
the
said
commissioners
,
or
Bishoppe
.
Let
the
youth
also
that
purpose
to
be
made
pristes
,
haue
a
Scholemaster
appointed
to
bring
them
vp
in
learnyng
and
vertuouse
maners
.
Moreouer
in
geuing
of
Benefices
and
spirituall
promotions
it
is
farre
a
misse
,
in
suche
especially
as
concerne
the
Cure
and
charge
of
soules
.
For
here
haue
they
this
respect
on
lie
,
that
the
Beneficed
man
may
be
well
prouided
for
,
laying
apart
all
care
of
his
flocke
.
Therfore
whan
suche
an
office
is
geuen
chiefely
if
it
be
a
Bishopricke
,
it
must
be
diligently
forsene
,
that
they
be
good
men
,
Who
ought
to
be
made
Bishoppes
.
and
learned
,
which
both
can
and
will
gouerne
the
Churches
themselues
,
as
they
are
bounden
by
the
law
.
Therfore
may
not
an
Italian
enioy
a
benefice
in
Spayne
,
or
in
Englande
,
nor
a
Spaniarde
or
an
Englishman
in
Italy
.
Furthermore
,
there
is
much
fraude
vsed
,
what
tyme
a
man
leaueth
his
benefice
,
and
resygneth
it
to
another
,
reseruing
to
him self
an
yerly
pension
,
many
times
also
the
whole
profytes
.
For
no
pension
maye
be
reteined
,
vnlesse
it
be
for
the
pore
,
or
some
other
godly
vse
.
Because
the
fruits
are
annexed
to
the
benefice
,
and
ought
no
more
to
be
sequestred
from
it
,
than
the
bodye
,
from
the
soule
.
And
he
that
hathe
the
same
,
is
bounden
to
vse
the
commodities
therof
honestly
,
and
so
much
as
suffiseth
,
the
residew
to
employ
vpon
suche
vses
as
is
beforesayd
.
Notwithstandyng
it
shal
be
lawfull
for
the
Bishoppe
,
if
the
case
so
require
to
impose
this
bondage
,
that
he
shall
pay
a
certen
thing
yerely
to
some
pore
man
,
especially
beyng
of
the
Clergie
,
wherby
he
may
liue
more
honestly
and
better
at
ease
.
Againe
they
offende
exceadingly
in
permutations
for
all
thinges
are
done
for
lucre
:
And
albeit
it
is
not
lawefull
to
gyue
Unlawefull
to
geue
benefices
by
legacye
.
Benefices
by
legacie
,
yet
is
there
a
subtill
way
founde
by
wyttie
men
to
defeate
this
law
,
and
benefyces
are
giuen
to
another
,
yet
so
,
as
they
haue
theyr
reentrie
agayne
into
the
fame
with
the
whole
profytes
and
ministration
.
And
thus
commeth
it
to
passe
,
that
he
beareth
the
name
of
a
Bishoppe
,
which
hath
no
right
or
Authoritie
,
and
he
whiche
is
indede
and
possession
Bishop
,
hath
not
the
name
at
all
.
And
what
thing
els
is
this
,
than
to
make
to
him selfe
an
heyre
?
Bishoppe
Clementrenewed
an
olde
lawe
,
wherby
it
was
forbydden
that
the
sonne
shoulde
A
pristes
son
may
not
inioy
his
fathers
benefice
.
not
enioy
his
fathers
benefice
:
but
yet
is
this
permitted
,
truly
with
an
euill
example
:
For
it
can
not
be
denied
,
but
the
greatest
part
of
sclaunders
arryse
of
this
,
that
the
churche
goods
are
conuerted
to
priuate
vses
.
Hitherto
many
haue
loked
for
a
redresse
of
this
thynge
,
but
nowe
they
are
in
vtter
dispayre
,
and
speake
and
thinke
full
euill
of
vs
therefore
.
An other
euill
vse
is
to
geue
out
vousons
of
benefices
,
as
it
were
in
a
reuertion
,
where
an
other
mans
death
is
wished
and
looked
for
:
And
others
that
better
deserue
to
haue
it
,
are
secluded
from
it
,
&
matter
ministered
of
muche
strife
and
contention
.
What
shall
we
saye
to
those
benefices
,
whiche
because
they
coulde
not
be
employed
vpon
one
man
alone
,
were
called
commonly
incompatibles
:
but
herin
is
th
olde
discipline
neglected
,
and
to
some
one
also
is
permitted
to
haue
diuerse
Bishoprikes
,
which
semeth
vnto
vs
worthy
reformation
.
Herunto
belongeth
these
pluralities
,
totquotes
,
and
vnitynge
of
benefices
,
whan
many
benefices
be
ioyned
together
as
the
partes
and
membres
of
one
body
.
What
?
is
not
this
to
delude
the
lawes
?
Finally
nowe
is
this
disease
crept
in
also
,
that
Bishoprickes
are
giuen
vnto
Cardinalles
,
and
that
many
vnto
one
:
Whiche
thynge
semeth
vnto
vs
in
dede
a
matter
of
importaunce
,
and
chiefly
to
be
refourmed
.
For
the
offices
of
Cardinals
and
Bishoppes
be
distinct
,
and
diuerse
,
and
agree
not
in
one
person
:
for
the
Cardinalles
were
ordeined
for
thys
cause
onely
that
they
should
remayne
about
you
(
most
holy
father
)
and
neuer
departe
from
your
syde
,
and
should
gouerne
the
vniuersall
Churche
together
with
you
:
But
vnto
Bishoppes
it
belongeth
to
fede
theyr
flocke
committed
Why
Cardinals
were
fyrst
made
.
to
them
of
God
,
which
in
dede
can
not
be
done
,
vnlesse
they
be
present
with
them
,
as
we
see
the
Shepardes
be
with
their
Shepe
.
Moreouer
the
thynge
it selfe
doeth
harme
by
that
example
.
For
with
what
face
or
audacitie
,
shall
we
redresse
the
faultes
of
others
,
which
are
most
apparent
and
best
sene
in
our
fellowshyppe
?
For
they
A●arice
and
concupiscence
let
counsels
.
may
not
thinke
,
that
because
they
are
placed
in
dignitie
,
they
may
therfore
take
more
libertie
,
no
,
but
let
them
vnderstande
,
that
they
oughte
rather
to
vse
more
temperauncie
,
for
because
they
ought
to
shine
before
others
in
life
and
maners
:
neyther
must
we
folow
the
Phariseis
,
whiche
made
lawes
,
and
themselues
kept
them
not
,
but
Christ
,
who
florished
in
word
and
worke
.
This
libertie
also
is
a
great
let
to
good
Counsels
,
whan
the
minde
is
before
possessed
with
lust
and
Auarice
.
Besydes
this
,
diuerse
cardinals
frequent
the
courtes
of
kynges
,
to
obteyne
of
them
Bishoprikes
,
and
for
this
cause
are
so
addicte
vnto
them
,
that
they
dare
vtter
nothynge
frankely
.
And
woulde
God
this
waye
were
inhibited
.
And
the
Cardinals
otherwise
prouided
for
,
that
they
might
honestly
fynde
them selues
and
theyr
families
,
and
that
Equalitie
were
obserued
herin
,
that
the
yerely
reuenewes
of
all
were
egall
.
Which
thinge
semeth
vnto
vs
not
harde
to
be
broughte
to
passe
,
if
we
could
,
forsaking
all
couetousnes
,
folowe
the
fotesteppes
of
Christ
.
Whan
these
faultes
are
redressed
,
and
mete
ministers
in
the
Churche
appointed
,
it
is
chiefly
to
be
loked
to
,
that
the
Bishoppes
do
inhabite
amonges
theyr
owne
people
,
for
they
be
the
husbandes
of
the
Church
.
But
what
more
heuie
or
sorowefull
sighte
can
be
shewed
,
than
euery where
to
se
congregations
forsaken
,
and
flockes
destitute
of
Pastors
,
deteyned
in
the
handes
of
Hirelinges
?
Therfore
oughte
they
to
be
extremely
punisshed
,
whiche
leade
their
flockes
to
deserte
,
and
to
be
excommunicated
or
outlawed
onely
,
but
also
to
lose
theyr
liuinges
for
euer
,
vnlesse
they
craue
pardon
of
you
within
a
short
tyme
.
For
by
auncient
lawes
it
was
decreed
,
that
a
Bishoppe
might
not
be
aboue
three
wekes
absent
from
his
congregation
.
We
se
also
that
very
many
Cardinals
are
absent
from
Rome
,
and
do
nothynge
that
properlye
belongeth
to
their
office
.
We
graunt
it
to
be
expedient
that
certeine
of
them
be
resident
in
theyr
owne
prouinces
.
For
by
them
,
as
by
certein
braunches
and
rotes
of
trees
stretched
out
farre
and
wide
in
the
Christiane
worlde
,
men
are
kept
in
theyr
dewtie
and
dewe
obeidience
of
this
our
common
wealth
:
but
yet
were
it
requisite
,
that
the
most
parte
of
them
were
by
you
called
againe
to
Rome
:
For
so
shoulde
they
bothe
execute
theyr
office
,
and
also
theyr
presence
shoulde
be
there
bothe
honourable
and
profitable
to
the
courte
of
Rome
.
Moreouer
in
punyshynge
of
crimes
and
vices
,
there
wanteth
a
greate
seueritie
of
discipline
.
For
suche
as
haue
offended
and
deserued
punishment
fynde
a
meane
,
wherby
to
conuey
themselues
out
of
the
iurisdiction
of
their
Bishoppe
,
or
iudge
ordinary
,
or
in
case
they
cannot
do
this
,
than
go
they
to
the
master
of
the
Pentionaries
,
and
fyne
with
him
for
a
pece
of
money
.
And
that
do
they
chiefly
,
that
are
of
the
clergie
,
which
thing
doeth
offende
many
.
Wherfore
we
beseche
you
in
the
bloud
of
Christ
,
wherewith
he
redemed
,
washed
,
and
sanctified
his
churche
,
that
this
licentious
libertie
,
may
vtterly
be
abolished
.
For
seyng
that
no
common
wealth
maye
longe
endure
,
wherein
synne
is
vnpunished
,
howe
muche
more
ought
the
same
to
be
looked
to
in
the
Churche
?
Emonges
the
Monckes
also
,
Many
filthy
actes
of
Monkes
.
are
many
abhominable
Actes
committed
,
wherefore
we
thinke
good
that
their
Colledges
and
Couentes
be
dissolued
,
not
sodenly
,
or
through
violence
,
but
so
,
that
no
man
from
henceforth
be
admitted
into
that
order
.
For
so
shall
they
by
litle
and
litle
decay
.
And
afterwardes
may
honester
men
be
placed
in
theyr
houses
.
Neuerthelesse
we
thinke
mete
,
that
all
yong
Nouices
which
haue
not
yet
professed
religion
by
a
vow
solempnely
made
,
be
presently
remoued
from
thence
.
There
muste
also
be
diligent
hede
taken
,
that
they
be
mete
persons
,
which
are
set
to
here
confession
.
And
herin
ought
the
Bishoppe
to
haue
a
vigilante
eye
,
but
chiefly
that
there
be
nothinge
done
for
money
.
For
the
same
free
gyfte
which
we
spake
of
before
,
concerneth
not
you
onelye
,
but
all
others
in
like
maner
.
Moreouer
in
the
houses
of
Nunnes
,
and
sacred
Uirgins
,
namely
▪
where
they
be
gouerned
of
Monkes
,
are
many
,
and
that
open
crimes
committed
after
a
most
filthy
and
detestable
example
,
therfore
must
the
ouersight
of
suche
be
taken
from
the
Monkes
,
&
committed
vnto
others
,
of
whom
no
perill
or
suspicion
can
be
had
.
Now
wheras
in
many
places
,
and
chiefly
in
Italie
,
certen
wicked
opinions
are
disputed
not
onely
in
vniuersities
,
but
also
in
churches
,
it
deserueth
muche
dispraise
.
Therfore
the
Bishoppes
muste
be
charged
,
that
in
suche
places
wheras
vniuersities
or
Scholes
be
,
they
admonish
the
teachers
,
that
they
propounde
no
suche
thynge
herafter
,
but
instructe
and
bringe
vp
youth
in
vertue
and
feare
of
God
,
nor
that
they
haue
any
open
disputations
of
matter
of
diuinitie
,
but
within
theyr
priuate
houses
.
Likewise
muste
Princes
and
Magistrates
be
admonished
,
to
giue
commaundement
to
the
Printers
,
that
they
set
not
forthe
all
sortes
of
bokes
,
but
suche
onely
as
be
permitted
.
There
is
commonly
read
in
al
scooles
a
boke
of
Colloquies
,
compiled
by
Erasmus
of
Roterdam
,
wherin
be
many
thynges
,
whiche
may
beate
in
to
younge
and
tender
myndes
,
vngodlynes
,
and
infecte
the
frayle
and
bryckel
age
.
Therfore
this
and
suche
other
lyke
bookes
must
be
bannyshed
the
Scooles
.
Further
more
where
it
is
permitted
to
Monkes
,
that
haue
professed
Religion
The
cowle
maketh
not
the
Monke
.
by
a
vowe
,
to
put
of
theyr
owne
wede
and
putte
on
other
apparell
,
we
thinke
it
not
well
done
,
for
the
garment
is
as
a
badge
of
the
monasticall
vowe
.
Therfore
if
they
ones
forsake
theyr
cootes
,
let
them
be
depriued
of
theyr
lyuinges
and
all
ecclesiasticall
function
.
Also
suche
as
cary
about
the
relyques
of
saincte
Anthony
,
and
other
lyke
,
are
in
our
iudgementes
worthy
to
be
vtterly
abolyshed
,
for
through
innumerable
superstitions
they
brynge
the
ignoraunt
people
in
to
erroure
,
and
playnly
abuse
them
.
Oftentymes
also
,
they
a●e
permytted
to
marrye
,
whiche
haue
taken
holy
orders
,
but
this
ought
to
be
graunted
to
no
man
,
but
for
vrgent
causes
,
as
whan
the
whole
stocke
and
defence
of
a
Realme
is
brought
to
one
man
.
And
because
the
Lutherians
permitte
all
men
to
marry
without
respecte
,
therfore
must
we
more
stifly
resyste
the
same
.
Nother
may
they
be
suffered
to
mary
together
,
which
are
at
the
seconde
degree
of
bloud
or
affinitie
,
vnlesse
it
be
vpon
moste
weyghtie
considerations
,
but
suche
as
are
further
of
,
maye
haue
more
lybertie
graunted
them
,
and
that
to
be
done
without
money
,
excepte
perauenture
they
haue
fyrst
had
carnall
copulation
,
than
is
it
lawfull
to
punyshe
them
by
the
purse
,
and
the
money
to
be
employed
immediatly
to
good
vses
.
But
the
vyce
of
Simonie
,
whiche
hath
his
name
of
Simony
reigneth
in
the
churche
.
Simon
magus
reigneth
so
in
the
churche
nowe
adayes
,
that
men
are
nothynge
ashamed
:
For
they
offende
herein
moste
boldely
and
seke
to
be
assoyled
by
geuyng
of
money
,
and
the
benefices
thus
wyckedly
gotten
,
they
enioye
this
not
withstanding
.
We
doe
not
denye
but
youre
holynes
may
pardon
theyr
offence
touchynge
the
punyshement
which
they
haue
deserued
,
but
that
the
occasion
of
transgressynge
may
be
taken
awaye
,
we
thynke
you
had
nede
to
deale
more
strayghtly
,
and
not
to
remitte
the
punyshement
:
For
what
more
shamefull
or
detestable
thyng
can
be
,
than
this
bieng
and
sellyng
?
There
must
be
a
prouiso
had
that
the
clergie
geue
not
away
by
legacie
any
part
of
the
churche
goodes
,
without
great
causes
,
lest
that
to
the
hinderaunce
of
the
poore
,
some
other
shal
haue
aboundaunce
to
spende
in
riot
and
voluptuousnes
.
Also
licence
is
graunted
for
euery
man
to
chouse
a
chaplaine
where
he
lyste
,
and
to
haue
masse
in
priuate
houses
:
whiche
ought
not
rashlye
to
be
graunted
,
lest
that
secrete
thinges
should
come
in
contempt
,
and
especially
the
chiefest
sacrament
of
all
.
Iudulgences
and
pardons
ought
not
to
be
geuen
so
commonly
,
but
only
ones
in
the
yeare
,
and
that
in
great
cities
.
Uowes
may
not
lightly
be
chaunged
,
nor
conuerted
to
an
other
worke
,
vnlesse
it
be
correspondent
to
the
vowe
.
Sometyme
the
last
wyl
of
the
testatours
is
wont
to
be
chaunged
,
whiche
happely
had
bequethed
some
portion
of
money
to
Godly
vses
,
and
that
chaunceth
commonly
by
reason
of
the
pouertie
of
the
heires
,
or
wylmakers
,
but
there
must
hede
be
taken
,
that
vnlesse
the
testatour
fall
in
pouertie
,
so
that
the
wil
can
not
well
be
perfourmed
,
it
be
not
suffered
.
For
it
is
wickednes
els
to
alter
the
deades
wyll
.
And
nowe
that
we
haue
declared
our
mindes
in
thinges
concerning
the
vniuersal
churche
,
we
shal
adde
to
the
same
a
fewe
cases
,
whiche
properly
belong
to
the
byshop
of
Rome
.
Where
as
this
citie
&
churche
of
Rome
is
the
mother
and
maistres
of
all
churches
,
it
were
comlye
and
decent
,
that
it
Harlottes
honoured
at
Rome
.
should
excelle
others
in
Religion
and
honestie
of
life
.
But
in
the
churche
of
S.
Peter
,
haunte
many
vnlearned
&
filthie
priestes
,
appareled
with
so
vile
garmentes
,
both
of
their
owne
&
of
their
churche
,
that
it
were
also
vndecent
to
the
like
worne
in
the
priuate
houses
of
the
porest
sorte
.
And
in
these
garmentes
say
masse
,
to
the
great
offence
of
the
lokers
on
.
Therfore
must
the
Archedeacon
,
or
the
Commissarie
be
commaunded
,
that
first
in
this
citie
,
and
after
also
in
other
places
,
suche
filthines
be
auoyded
out
of
mens
sight
.
What
shall
we
saye
of
the
vnchaste
women
and
strompetes
,
whiche
in
apparell
and
all
kynde
of
ornamentes
differ
nothing
in
this
citie
,
from
matrones
of
honour
,
rydyng
vpon
their
Mules
through
the
middes
of
the
citie
,
euen
at
none
dayes
accompanied
with
the
familiar
frendes
and
seruauntes
of
the
chiefest
Cardinalles
and
suche
other
like
.
Certenly
we
haue
not
sene
suche
intemperancie
,
and
dissolute
liuing
vsed
,
in
ani
other
citie
,
but
in
this
which
ought
in
dede
to
be
a
spectacle
and
ensample
to
the
whole
vniuersall
world
.
These
Courtisanes
are
also
maynteyned
to
inhabit
gorgeous
houses
,
which
doubteles
is
great
shame
.
There
be
also
in
this
citie
great
contentions
and
factions
:
It
is
your
parte
to
amende
all
these
thinges
,
&
it
shal
be
requisite
that
you
oppointe
certen
Cardinalles
mete
for
the
purpose
,
to
appease
all
strife
,
and
to
reconcile
the
myndes
of
the
citezens
.
Last
of
all
,
the
prouision
of
the
wydowes
&
other
pore
people
,
properly
apperteineth
to
your
charge
.
And
these
are
the
thinges
moste
holy
father
,
whiche
we
haue
thought
mete
to
be
refourmed
:
And
albeit
we
were
vnmete
for
this
charge
,
yet
haue
we
done
that
laye
in
vs
,
&
vttered
our
conscience
vprightly
,
&
we
are
entred
into
a
great
hope
,
that
vnder
your
gouernment
we
shal
see
the
church
pure
&
cleane
,
&
quiet
,
to
the
perpetuall
&
immortall
glory
of
your
name
.
You
haue
taken
to
you
the
name
of
Paule
,
wherfore
we
trust
it
will
come
to
passe
,
that
after
his
example
,
you
will
embrace
the
churche
with
a
certen
earnest
&
seruent
zeale
.
God
chose
Paule
as
a
singular
instrument
,
to
preache
the
Gospell
to
the
Gentyles
:
so
truste
we
also
that
you
are
chosen
to
cal
again
to
light
the
name
of
Christ
,
by
the
gentyles
defaced
,
to
remedy
publique
diseases
,
to
reduce
the
flock
of
Christe
into
one
shepefolde
,
and
tourne
away
Gods
wrath
,
which
hangeth
now
ouer
vs
,
dewe
for
our
offences
.
This
reformation
was
in
deede
conceaued
in
woordes
,
but
neuer
brou●ght
to
effecte
,
nor
published
.
Finally
the
byshop
delayeth
the
counsell
from
the
beginninge
of
Nouembre
to
the
kalendes
of
May
in
the
next
yeare
followyng
,
and
assigneth
the
place
at
Uicentia
,
a
large
and
a
plentifull
citie
belongyng
to
the
state
of
Uenise
,
and
sendeth
thither
three
Cardinalles
,
Campegius
,
Simonet
and
Brunduse
,
whiche
Presidentes
of
the
counsel
should
both
begynne
the
treatie
,
and
receyue
them
that
came
.
The
byshop
would
haue
had
the
matter
of
reformation
kept
close
as
is
sayde
before
,
but
it
was
not
longe
hydde
.
And
what
tyme
it
was
brought
from
Rome
,
into
Germany
,
Luther
answered
it
in
the
duche
tongue
,
and
Iohn
Sturmius
in
the
Latine
,
framynge
theyr
style
to
the
commissioners
1538
of
the
reformation
.
Before
Luthers
booke
was
sette
out
a
picture
,
whiche
playnely
declared
the
argument
.
For
the
byshop
was
placed
in
an
hyghe
seate
,
and
certen
Cardinalles
standing
about
him
,
whiche
with
foxes
tayles
tied
to
staues
lyke
besomes
,
sweepe
all
thinges
vpsyde
downe
.
There
was
amonges
these
Cardinalles
,
Nicholas
Archebyshop
of
Capua
,
who
coulde
abyde
no
reformation
.
He
beinge
sente
by
Bishop
Paule
(
as
it
is
crediblie
reported
)
contended
sore
that
The
Cardi
▪
of
Capua
can
abide
no
reformation
.
nothynge
should
be
redressed
at
all
.
And
amonges
other
thinges
,
he
sayde
howe
than
,
the
Lutherianes
would
make
their
boast
,
that
they
wer
driuen
of
them
so
to
doe
in
maner
by
compulsion
.
Wherupon
the
Byshop
and
the
Cardinalles
were
cōtenthed
to
be
perswaded
to
alter
no
thing
.
And
yet
he
him selfe
,
that
so
letted
them
,
is
reported
to
haue
sent
a
booke
priuely
to
a
certen
frende
of
his
in
Germany
,
whiche
manye
men
take
so
,
as
though
he
would
haue
both
the
byshop
and
the
sayde
commissioners
lawghed
to
scorne
for
their
labours
.
Others
thynke
that
the
bishop
was
made
priuie
to
that
booke
of
reformation
,
that
by
setting
forth
of
the
same
,
there
might
appeare
in
hym
some
wyll
of
amendement
of
thynges
,
and
yet
vnderstande
it
by
an
other
meane
,
as
though
he
hym selfe
would
haue
done
greater
thinges
,
in
case
he
had
entended
to
haue
publyshed
any
suche
like
matter
.
And
as
touchynge
the
colloquies
of
Erasmus
,
thus
it
standeth
.
Amonges
manye
other
workes
wherby
Erasmus
wonderfully
auaunced
learning
,
he
made
The
Colloquie
of
Erasmus
.
also
a
booke
of
Dialogues
for
chyldren
.
And
seyng
it
red
so
gredely
,
he
ofte
augmented
the
same
.
And
as
he
was
a
man
of
an
excellent
witte
,
and
of
great
eloquence
,
he
toke
pleasure
to
wryte
of
sondry
argumentes
taken
out
of
naturall
thynges
,
and
of
the
lyfe
of
men
.
And
with
a
certen
maruelous
dexteritie
,
and
style
moste
pleasaunt
,
he
setteth
forth
precpres
of
Godlye
and
vertuouse
maners
,
and
noteth
with
all
by
the
same
occasion
,
olde
accustomed
errours
and
vices
,
whereof
commeth
this
complaynte
of
hym
.
In
the
moneth
of
Februarye
,
the
Frenche
Momorāci●
made
constable
of
Fra●
.
kyng
made
Annas
Momorauncie
,
Conestable
of
Fraunce
,
whiche
is
the
hyghest
degre
of
honoure
there
.
This
office
had
bene
euer
voyde
synce
the
death
of
the
Duke
of
Bourbon
.
For
the
kyng
beyng
greuously
offended
with
his
treason
,
had
bestowed
the
same
vpon
no
man
vntyll
this
tyme
.
And
the
same
office
hath
had
but
bare
lucke
,
in
more
than
one
or
two
,
whilest
they
abusing
their
authoritie
,
haue
styred
vp
against
them
,
either
the
kynges
them selues
,
or
the
nobilitie
.
In
the
meane
tyme
the
Protestauntes
assemble
at
Brunswicke
about
the
ende
of
Marche
,
to
treate
of
matters
concernyng
their
league
.
And
they
receyue
Christiane
kyng
of
Denmarke
in
Christiane
kinge
of
Demmarke
receiueth
the
gospell
.
to
their
league
.
He
was
sonne
of
Frederick
,
and
had
receiued
the
doctrine
of
the
Gospell
,
and
had
appointed
Iohn
Pomerane
,
whome
he
called
from
Wittenberge
,
to
set
ordre
in
his
churches
,
and
by
him
was
annoynted
and
crowned
kyng
.
Iohn
also
Marques
of
Brandemburg
,
the
brother
of
Ioachim
prince
Electour
,
made
meanes
by
the
Duke
of
Saxon
,
to
be
admitted
into
the
league
.
He
therfore
was
appointed
to
treate
with
him
vpon
certen
conditions
at
his
retourne
home
,
and
than
to
receiue
hym
in
all
their
names
.
The
same
requeste
also
made
Albert
Duke
of
Pruselande
,
whome
syxe
yeares
before
the
chamber
had
outlawed
,
and
that
was
the
chiefest
cause
whye
he
was
not
receyued
in
The
Duke
of
Pruse
is
outlawed
.
to
this
societie
.
Neuerthelesse
they
promysed
hym
all
their
fauour
and
good
wyll
.
Whan
the
Duke
of
Saxony
,
the
Lantgraue
and
their
consortes
,
were
goyng
to
this
assemblie
,
Henry
Duke
of
Brunswycke
,
denied
to
geue
them
saufe
conduicte
,
whan
they
should
passe
through
his
countrey
.
For
euen
than
he
imagined
warre
,
as
hereafter
you
shall
heare
.
In
the
Duke
of
Saxons
company
was
Maurice
,
nephewe
to
Duke
George
by
his
brother
Henry
,
a
young
man
of
seuentene
yeares
olde
.
Henry
was
of
the
Protestauntes
Religion
,
and
therfore
the
Duke
toke
his
sonne
Maurice
,
beyng
his
kynsman
,
to
bring
vp
.
The
kyng
of
Denmarke
hym selfe
came
than
also
to
Brunswicke
.
In
the
nynth
booke
I
spake
of
the
persecution
that
was
in
Fraunce
for
Lutheranisme
.
It
were
long
to
recite
al
,
but
this
yeare
at
the
Ides
of
Apryll
,
whiche
was
than
nyne
dayes
before
Easter
,
a
young
gentleman
of
Tolouse
,
learned
,
about
twenty
yeares
of
age
,
was
brent
at
Paris
for
eatyng
of
fleshe
,
not
alyue
in
dede
,
but
yet
so
as
beinge
hanged
A
gentleman
of
Tolouse
burnt
at
Paris
.
ryght
ouer
,
he
felte
the
fyre
kyndled
vnder
hym
,
whiche
after
the
maner
there
was
accompted
as
a
great
benefite
,
for
that
he
in
prison
before
he
was
brought
forth
to
execution
,
feared
with
the
cruell
wordes
of
Morine
the
iudge
threatenyng
hym
,
confessed
that
he
had
done
wyckedlye
and
agaynste
Religion
.
For
the
maner
of
repentaunce
is
there
only
,
that
he
shal
suffer
with
the
lesse
torment
.
But
suche
as
abyde
constant
are
moste
cruelly
tourmented
.
Two
younge
men
of
Flaunders
were
in
the
lyke
daunger
,
but
admonyshed
therof
by
a
certen
Senatour
,
learned
,
and
of
a
good
iudgement
,
they
escaped
death
by
flyeng
awaye
.
In
the
moneth
of
May
the
Bishoppe
of
Rome
goeth
to
Nice
a
hauen
towne
in
Ligurie
:
Thyther
also
came
the
Emperoure
,
and
the
Themperor
the
frenche
king
and
the
pope
,
meets
at
Nice
.
Frenche
kynge
,
at
his
request
chiefly
,
he
with
a
Nauie
out
of
Spaine
,
and
the
kynge
by
lande
,
accompanied
amonges
others
,
with
a
power
of
Almaignes
,
whiche
were
lead
by
Wylliam
Countie
Furstēberge
.
After
a
longe
treatie
,
albeit
they
coulde
not
throughlye
agree
,
yet
a
trewee
was
made
in
the
moneth
of
Iune
for
ten
yeares
.
Here
was
the
lady
Margaret
the
Emperours
bastarde
daughter
ensured
to
Octauius
Duke
of
Parma
,
the
Byshoppes
nephew
by
his
sonne
Peter
,
whom
Cosmus
duke
of
Florence
woulde
fayne
haue
maried
after
the
death
of
Alexander
Medices
.
The
two
kynges
spake
not
together
in
this
place
,
albeit
the
Byshoppe
desyred
it
muche
:
But
a
fewe
dayes
after
,
whan
he
was
departed
,
they
mette
at
Aegnes
Mortes
,
a
Towne
of
the
Prouince
,
in
the
mouth
of
the
Riuer
of
Rhosne
,
whither
the
Emperour
retorninge
into
Spaine
,
came
with
his
Nauie
at
the
Ides
of
Iulye
.
The
kinge
had
sent
to
mete
him
Uelius
his
Ambassadoure
,
and
Galleis
to
conduicte
him
.
Whan
the
Emperour
came
nere
vnto
Aegnes
,
the
Conestable
of
Fraunce
was
there
readye
to
entreate
hym
,
that
he
woulde
arriue
there
with
his
Nauie
:
For
he
saied
the
kynge
woulde
be
there
within
these
two
houres
,
and
would
come
into
his
Barke
to
him
.
Whan
the
Emperour
sawe
that
the
rest
of
the
Shippes
(
which
were
scattered
the
daye
before
by
reason
of
a
miste
)
were
come
together
,
he
putteth
into
the
hauen
.
And
not
longe
after
commeth
the
kynge
also
,
and
accompanied
amonges
others
,
with
Anthony
Duke
of
Loraine
,
and
the
Cardinall
his
brother
,
goeth
streight
waye
to
the
shippes
.
The
Emperour
goynge
forth
as
farre
as
the
ladder
of
the
shippe
to
mete
him
,
receaueth
him
in
.
But
it
can
not
be
spoken
,
what
embracynges
,
and
gratulations
were
there
.
Whan
they
were
set
downe
in
the
Sterne
of
the
Shippe
,
the
nobles
aboute
the
Emperour
come
and
salute
the
kinge
lowly
and
right
curtesly
.
There
the
Emperour
sent
for
Andrewe
Aurie
his
Admirall
,
Prince
of
Melphite
,
who
forsoke
the
kynge
tenne
yeares
before
,
as
is
Andr●w
de
Aurie
.
mentioned
in
the
sixte
Booke
,
to
come
and
salute
the
kyng
:
Whan
he
came
,
the
kynge
said
,
Prince
Andrewe
,
for
as
muche
as
you
are
frende
and
seruiture
to
the
Emperoure
,
And
that
it
is
his
pleasure
,
that
I
should
speake
wyth
you
:
I
am
contente
to
gratifie
him
herein
,
whom
I
esteme
as
my
brother
.
After
whan
they
had
talked
familiarlye
and
frendly
together
by
the
space
of
an
howre
,
the
kynge
departeth
.
The
next
day
in
the
mornyng
.
As
sone
as
it
was
light
day
,
the
Emperour
gyueth
commaundement
by
a
Trompet
that
no
man
go
a
lande
:
but
he
himselfe
garded
wyth
certen
of
his
nobles
,
saileth
out
to
dyne
with
the
kynge
.
When
he
came
to
lande
,
the
kinge
and
the
quene
,
and
his
two
sonnes
most
gently
do
embrace
him
,
and
lead
him
into
the
Palace
towardes
euenynge
,
th
emperour
aduertiseth
Androwe
de
Aure
,
who
remained
The
meting
ofthemperor
&
the
kynge
.
within
borde
,
howe
,
at
the
request
of
the
kinge
and
the
queene
his
syster
,
he
purposed
to
lie
in
the
towne
that
night
.
And
the
next
day
at
after
diner
to
retourne
to
his
Nauie
.
Whiche
he
did
for
this
intent
,
leste
he
should
,
throughe
his
absence
,
conceaue
some
false
suspicion
in
hys
minde
.
Wherfore
the
next
day
,
the
Emperour
came
againe
to
the
sea
,
accompanied
with
the
king
,
and
all
his
nobles
:
And
whan
they
had
drunken
together
in
the
Emperours
cabben
of
the
shippe
,
they
departed
great
frendes
.
Which
thing
once
knowen
at
Paris
and
other
places
,
they
songe
Tedeum
,
and
made
bonefyers
.
The
Bishop
had
requested
them
at
Nice
,
whan
the
peace
was
concluded
,
that
they
woulde
go
to
the
counsell
Uicentia
,
and
sende
thither
suche
Prelates
as
they
had
than
in
theyr
companyes
.
And
also
to
sende
commaundement
to
the
rest
at
home
,
to
repayre
thither
in
like
maner
:
But
when
they
had
excused
them selues
of
both
those
thinges
.
And
the
Cardinals
,
whiche
he
had
sent
thither
aduertised
him
that
there
was
great
solitarinesse
.
Againe
he
deferreth
the
day
of
the
Counsell
till
Easter
folowyng
,
sendyng
abrode
his
letters
touching
the
same
matter
,
the
fourth
kalendes
of
Iuly
,
whan
he
was
retornyng
homewarde
,
at
Genes.
At
the
fyrst
metyng
the
kyng
kissed
his
right
foote
,
as
he
sate
in
his
chayre
,
and
after
,
The
Frenche
kinge
kissed
the
Popes
right
foote
.
the
rest
of
the
nobles
:
Notwithstandyng
there
were
diuerse
in
the
kinges
traine
,
that
refused
to
do
it
,
although
the
Conestable
had
warned
them
before
,
as
Christopher
,
Duke
of
Wirtemberge
,
william
countie
Furstemberge
,
Germanes
,
Mareschall
Marchan
,
a
Frencheman
,
and
George
Gluchie
,
the
Ambassadour
of
the
kynge
of
Denmarke
.
At
the
selfe
same
time
departed
out
of
this
life
Charles
Ecmonde
Duke
of
Gelders
:
In
the
former
boke
you
haue
harde
,
howe
he
was
in
a
maner
turned
out
of
al
his
possessions
:
And
brought
to
this
distresse
,
whan
he
laye
sicke
,
he
deuised
with
his
cosin
,
William
duke
of
Cleaue
,
who
after
by
the
consent
of
the
nobilitie
and
commons
,
brought
all
to
hys
owne
gouernement
,
not
without
th
emperours
highe
displeasure
,
as
shal
be
declared
in
his
place
.
A
litle
before
that
dieth
also
Erarde
Marchian
,
Cardinall
,
Bishoppe
of
Liege
:
no
man
tourmented
more
for
Religion
,
The
Bishop
of
Liege
made
his
graue
yet
liuing
.
than
he
.
In
the
Cathedrall
churche
of
Liege
,
he
had
many
yeares
before
builded
him
a
Tombe
most
sumptuous
,
and
had
Masse
and
Dirige
songe
for
him
yerely
,
as
the
Papistes
are
wonte
,
for
the
deade
.
For
he
iudged
these
merits
of
priestes
to
be
more
auaileable
to
him
beyng
aliue
:
wherunto
they
do
attribute
the
deserte
and
rewarde
of
eternall
life
.
They
that
knewe
the
man
well
,
affirme
that
he
did
this
for
a
certen
ostentation
,
for
that
he
was
most
desyrous
of
vayne
glorie
,
and
toke
pleasure
in
that
pompe
and
solemnitie
.
This
time
were
the
Englishe
Bibles
in
printyng
at
Paris
,
which
by
the
kinges
commaundement
,
English
Bibles
were
printed
at
Paris
.
should
be
had
in
all
churches
through
out
Englande
:
but
after
it
was
knowen
,
it
was
prohibited
,
and
the
Printer
was
in
daunger
.
In
Fraunce
they
haue
not
commonlye
the
Scripture
in
the
vulgare
tongue
:
neither
doth
it
want
suspicion
,
if
any
man
chaunce
to
read
the
Newe
Testament
,
or
suche
a
like
thinge
in
Frenche
:
neyther
is
is
lawfull
for
any
to
studye
the
Scripture
,
but
such
as
professe
Diuinite
:
but
the
common
sort
of
men
know
nothing
at
all
,
and
the
towne
wiues
,
whan
they
go
to
here
Masse
,
cary
with
them
bokes
of
Latin
prayers
,
which
they
mumble
vp
after
a
sorte
,
knowing
not
what
they
saye
at
all
,
and
are
perswaded
,
that
the
same
is
to
God
more
acceptable
,
than
if
they
should
praie
in
their
mother
tonge
.
This
is
a
practise
of
the
priestes
The
ignoraunce
of
the
people
is
gainefull
to
priestes
.
vnto
whom
the
ignoraunce
of
others
is
gainefull
.
The
Bishoppe
retourning
home
in
the
begynnyng
of
August
,
was
receiued
into
the
citie
of
Rome
,
with
a
merueilous
pompe
and
triumphe
.
And
all
the
stretes
and
waies
,
beyng
hanged
and
spired
with
rich
and
costly
carpets
,
and
posies
written
in
euery
place
,
wherin
they
extolled
him
wonderfully
,
for
restoryng
peace
vnto
the
world
,
and
reconciling
the
Princes
.
This
yeare
at
Strauseborough
was
erected
a
Colledge
,
or
a
grammer
A
colledge
erected
at
Straus●
.
Scoole
for
youth
,
by
the
meanes
chieflye
of
Iames
Sturnne
,
a
principall
Senator
:
whiche
in
shorte
time
,
thoroughe
the
diligence
of
learned
men
so
florished
,
that
there
repared
thither
not
onely
from
the
furthest
partes
of
Germany
,
but
also
out
of
foreine
nations
,
the
maner
of
teaching
the
youth
,
and
diuiding
them
into
fourmes
,
and
the
whole
order
was
deuised
by
Iohn
Sturmie
,
whiche
he
fyrst
exhibited
to
the
Senate
,
and
afterwardes
in
a
booke
put
forth
,
he
declareth
it
more
at
large
.
And
wheras
many
were
fayne
to
flie
for
Religion
and
conscience
sake
,
out
of
Fraunce
and
Flaunders
,
and
the
Senate
appointed
them
a
churche
,
wherof
Iohn
Caluine
was
fyrste
for
certeine
yeres
the
superintendent
,
Iohn
Caluin
.
Peter
Brulie
.
and
after
him
Peter
Brulie
of
whose
ende
I
wil
speake
herafter
.
But
in
Englande
Thomas
of
Canturbury
,
was
of
long
time
had
in
great
reuerence
:
And
his
body
was
shryned
in
siluer
,
and
hanged
rounde
about
with
costly
Iewelles
of
Gold
and
precious
stones
,
beyonde
measure
.
And
amonges
others
,
there
was
one
riche
Iewell
,
called
the
Regal
of
Fraunce
.
This
yeare
did
king
Henry
take
him
out
of
his
shrine
,
and
burne
his
Reliques
.
This
Thomas
,
surnamed
Becket
,
Thomas
Becket
.
was
in
time
past
Archebishop
of
Canturbury
.
And
where
he
stode
styffe
in
defending
the
liberties
of
the
Clergie
,
he
fell
into
the
displeasure
of
the
kyng
of
Englande
Henry
the
seconde
of
that
name
,
&
commaunded
into
exile
,
he
fledde
to
the
Bishoppe
of
Rome
Alexander
the
thyrde
,
who
at
that
tyme
,
for
th
emnitie
of
th
emperour
Friderick
Barbarousse
,
was
in
Fraunce
.
At
the
length
Thomas
Becket
by
the
intercession
of
him
,
and
of
Lewes
the
vij
.
kinge
of
Fraunce
,
was
reconciled
,
and
retourned
home
,
the
seuenth
yere
of
his
exile
.
And
when
afterwarde
he
troubled
certen
Bishoppes
that
toke
the
kynges
parte
,
and
did
excommunicate
them
,
the
kyng
beyng
againe
offended
,
said
he
was
in
a
miserable
estate
,
that
could
not
liue
in
quiet
for
one
priest
:
he
lamented
also
that
there
was
no
man
aboute
him
,
that
woulde
deliuer
him
from
suche
disquietnes
:
whiche
wordes
so
ticled
many
,
that
,
knowing
it
should
be
no
displeasure
to
the
kinge
,
they
went
to
Cantorbury
,
and
slewe
Thomas
.
The
kynge
pretended
a
great
sorowe
:
And
sendynge
Ambassadors
to
Rome
to
make
his
purgation
,
in
fyne
entreated
the
Bishoppe
to
sende
inquisitours
into
England
:
to
enquire
and
examine
the
matter
.
And
what
time
the
Bishoppe
at
the
laste
had
sente
two
Cardinals
,
and
the
murther
could
not
be
searched
out
,
the
kyng
pourgeth
him selfe
by
an
othe
:
And
because
of
the
former
hatred
,
and
wordes
spoken
,
there
was
some
suspecion
and
fault
in
him
,
in
conclusion
,
he
was
reconciled
vpon
this
condicion
,
that
after
the
yeares
he
shuld
go
into
Syria
,
and
warre
vpon
the
Saracenes
.
This
murther
was
committed
in
the
yeare
of
mans
saluation
.
M.C.lxxi
.
And
not
longe
after
,
the
memoriall
of
Thomas
waxed
famous
,
throughe
miracles
,
which
the
Monkes
of
Canturbury
sayd
he
wrought
:
Whereof
when
the
Bishoppe
of
Rome
was
aduertised
by
the
Legates
,
that
came
out
of
Englande
,
he
Canonised
him
,
and
made
him
a
saint
.
What
time
the
metyng
was
at
Nice
,
Ioachim
Marques
of
Brandenburge
,
prince
Electour
,
the
sonne
of
Ioachin
,
in
the
beginninge
of
Iune
,
sent
his
Ambassador
,
Eustace
Schlebie
to
the
Duke
of
Saxon
with
these
instructions
:
howe
Sigismunde
kinge
of
Pole
,
and
Iohn
Wayuode
kynge
of
Hungary
,
had
aduertised
hym
,
that
the
Turkes
made
great
preparation
to
inuade
Hungary
,
and
so
fortifiyng
Buda
,
to
make
an
incursion
into
Germanye
:
And
this
same
did
th
emperour
Newes
of
the
Turkes
approche
.
of
Turkes
signifie
vnto
Uayuode
:
And
where
it
was
once
inioyned
,
his
father
in
an
open
assemblie
,
that
whan
he
had
any
intelligence
of
Turkishe
matters
,
he
should
aduertise
the
other
states
therof
,
therfore
can
not
he
also
,
but
performe
this
dewtie
to
the
common
wealth
,
and
is
not
a
litle
moued
at
these
newes
,
for
the
chaunce
and
calamitie
of
his
natife
countrey
:
For
this
therfore
and
for
other
causes
he
went
to
kyng
Ferdinando
into
Lusatia
:
But
he
had
both
before
his
comming
and
when
he
was
there
also
,
receiued
letters
and
messagers
touching
the
same
thinges
:
Wherfore
in
case
he
should
not
be
resisted
,
there
is
no
doubt
but
they
,
which
lie
nexte
him
should
se
shortly
in
theyr
countrey
that
most
cruell
enemie
:
For
all
the
way
from
Buda
vntill
theyr
frontiers
,
is
there
nother
Castell
nor
Towne
fortified
,
able
to
hold
out
such
a
power
,
no
mountaines
nor
streight
passages
to
stoppe
his
carriage
,
sauing
onely
the
citie
of
Uratislauie
,
and
the
towne
of
Lignice
:
For
as
for
of
the
situation
of
Morauie
and
Silesie
,
and
howe
champion
and
fruietfull
a
countrey
it
is
,
he
knoweth
well
enough
,
and
nedeth
no
rehearsall
.
And
albeit
he
hath
promysed
ayde
to
kynge
Ferdinando
,
for
the
common
daunger
,
yet
he
seeth
howe
lytle
suche
maner
of
ayde
is
able
to
helpe
,
for
the
greatnes
of
the
case
requyreth
al
the
ayde
and
power
of
the
whole
Empyre
.
But
for
as
muche
as
the
same
haplye
can
not
be
obtayned
without
a
generall
assemblye
,
and
vnlesse
ail
Germany
be
quieted
.
And
agayne
the
present
daunger
wyll
permitte
no
long
delaye
,
therfore
hath
he
in
talke
moued
the
kyng
that
he
woulde
wholy
dispose
him selfe
vnto
this
thynge
onlye
,
that
a
fyrme
and
sure
peace
myght
be
concluded
.
Wherunto
kyng
Ferdinando
had
answered
ryght
honorably
,
and
promysed
his
endeuour
,
and
to
further
the
cause
to
the
Emperour
,
so
that
he
might
vnderstande
what
he
and
his
league
frendes
,
furthermore
demaunded
.
And
seing
it
standeth
thus
,
he
desyreth
hym
to
geue
his
mynde
hereunto
,
and
open
vnto
hym
vnfaynedly
,
suche
conditions
of
peace
as
he
thynketh
mete
to
be
intreated
of
:
And
he
hym selfe
wyll
deuyse
and
that
in
his
owne
name
,
that
Ferdinando
shall
preferre
them
to
the
Emperour
,
in
suche
sorte
as
he
trusteth
that
the
treatie
shal
be
commodious
to
the
vniuersall
worlde
.
And
nowe
also
maye
the
Turkes
violence
more
easelye
be
resisted
,
for
as
muche
as
Iohn
Uayuode
is
reconcyled
to
kynge
Ferdinando
,
as
the
kynge
hym selfe
tolde
hym
in
counsel
,
for
he
would
not
haue
it
bruted
abroad
,
leste
it
should
come
to
the
Turkes
care
.
Certen
yeares
past
and
hetherto
hath
a
great
part
of
Hongary
bene
plucked
awaye
from
Christendome
through
ciuile
warres
,
but
nowe
their
myndes
are
appeased
and
all
displeasure
paste
,
there
is
a
goodlye
occasion
offered
of
well
doynge
:
Wherfore
eftsones
he
besecheth
hym
,
that
he
would
help
the
cause
of
the
common
wealth
.
This
Marques
had
maried
the
daughter
of
Sigismunde
kyng
of
Poole
,
whiche
was
nece
to
Iohn
Uayuode
by
his
systers
syde
,
and
hereof
came
that
frendshyp
and
familiaritie
betwyxt
them
.
He
had
also
than
receyued
the
Religion
of
Saxony
,
and
set
forth
a
booke
of
the
The
Marquses
of
〈…〉
denburge
of
the
Protestantes
Religion
.
same
,
but
kepte
hym
out
of
the
league
,
and
was
otherwyse
wholy
addicted
to
the
Emperour
and
kynge
Ferdinando
,
and
reteyned
certen
ceremonies
,
and
sought
to
quiet
offences
.
The
Duke
of
Saxony
signifieth
the
whole
matter
by
his
letters
to
the
Lantgraue
.
And
the
twelfth
daye
of
Iune
after
,
they
wryte
bothe
to
this
Marques
of
Brandenburg
on
this
wyse
.
Albeit
the
matter
is
of
muche
importaunce
,
and
altogether
suche
as
they
oughte
to
make
their
fellowes
priuie
to
,
yet
doe
they
see
what
discommoditie
myghte
come
thorowe
delaye
,
especially
consideryng
how
the
Turke
flacketh
nothyng
of
his
fiersenes
,
and
they
haue
also
consulted
ouerlonge
,
how
to
quiet
Germany
and
to
withstande
hym
with
all
their
powers
,
for
where
he
aduertised
them
by
his
Ambassadours
,
that
it
were
nedefull
to
resiste
that
moste
cruell
ennemie
,
truthe
it
is
and
they
confesse
,
that
the
common
wealth
requyred
no
lesse
.
But
they
stand
in
that
case
,
that
they
had
chiefly
nede
of
suche
a
peace
as
were
honourable
,
trewe
,
syrme
,
and
nothyng
doubtfull
.
For
in
case
they
should
spende
theyr
treasure
on
the
Turkyshe
warre
,
&
the
meane
whyle
,
haue
vnquiet
neighbours
at
home
,
he
seeth
him selfe
howe
vnmete
and
hurtefull
the
same
would
be
vnto
them
.
They
for
their
parte
are
verye
desyrous
of
peace
,
whiche
if
they
can
not
obtayne
,
and
therfore
in
doubtfull
matters
,
diminishe
no
parte
of
their
power
,
and
in
the
meane
time
the
common
wealth
sustayne
any
damage
,
there
may
no
blame
therof
be
imputed
to
them
,
but
all
together
vnto
those
that
refuse
the
conditions
of
peace
.
Moreouer
they
suppose
,
that
it
should
concerne
the
kinge
Ferdinando
,
and
others
that
border
on
the
Turkes
,
that
relation
were
made
of
these
thinges
vnto
all
the
states
:
Where
also
hetherto
there
is
no
counsel
imperiall
called
,
it
is
not
for
the
profite
of
the
common
wealth
.
For
though
perchaunce
the
time
wil
not
permitte
that
publique
ayde
should
be
decreed
sodaynly
,
and
nede
requyreth
to
craue
ayde
of
some
men
.
Yet
is
the
Turke
of
suche
power
,
that
he
is
able
to
continew
in
warres
many
yeares
:
And
wil
not
cease
tyl
eyther
he
hath
obteyned
his
pourpose
,
or
hauing
an
ouerthrow
be
constrayned
to
breake
vp
warres
for
a
time
.
Wherfore
they
thinke
an
assemblie
of
the
Empyre
,
to
be
very
expedient
,
that
both
the
peace
of
Germany
therein
myght
be
established
,
and
consultation
had
conserning
the
Turkishe
warre
.
And
this
later
to
be
of
so
great
force
,
that
albeit
al
thinges
were
quiet
in
Germany
,
yet
neuerthelesse
a
common
assembly
to
be
nedefull
.
Nor
it
skileth
not
greatly
,
if
perchaunce
kyng
Ferdinando
,
can
not
well
be
there
in
the
Emperours
name
,
so
that
Ambassadours
be
sent
with
full
commission
and
authoritie
.
Whiche
thing
if
he
can
bring
to
passe
,
the
same
shal
be
commodious
for
the
Emperour
,
and
for
all
Germany
.
Howe
be
it
leste
they
shoulde
in
any
point
fayle
the
common
wealth
,
or
hinder
the
commoditie
there
.
of
,
they
woulde
haue
in
a
readynes
suche
ayde
,
as
they
for
their
partes
are
acustomed
and
oughte
to
finde
,
to
be
alwayes
readye
to
serue
,
whan
nede
shall
require
:
Neyther
doubte
they
,
but
theyr
fellowes
wil
do
the
same
,
but
vnder
this
condition
,
that
kyng
Ferdinando
immediatly
obtayne
for
them
of
the
Emperour
a
sure
and
vndoubted
peace
:
And
the
whiche
all
other
Princes
of
the
Empyre
,
that
be
of
the
Bysshoppes
Religion
,
shall
ratifie
.
That
done
,
and
the
suites
and
actions
of
the
chamber
set
apart
,
their
ayde
shal
be
streight
wayes
ready
.
But
in
case
the
Emperour
by
reason
of
his
absence
,
can
not
brynge
all
the
Prynces
heeeunto
in
time
,
at
the
leste
he
perswade
these
to
be
of
his
opinion
,
William
&
Lewis
,
Dukes
of
Bauier
,
George
Duke
of
Saxony
,
the
Archebyshop
of
Mentz
,
Collon
and
Treuers
,
also
the
Bishops
of
Salisburge
,
Maydenburge
,
Breme
,
Bamberge
,
Wyrtenburge
,
Munster
,
Auspurge
and
Aeslet
.
But
in
case
they
can
not
be
perswaded
,
that
then
the
Emperour
and
kyng
Ferdinando
doe
confirme
the
same
peace
,
for
them selues
and
for
all
their
subiectes
,
and
make
promyse
do
their
endeuours
that
other
Prynces
also
maye
geue
theyr
assente
to
the
same
:
whiche
in
case
they
shall
refuse
to
doe
,
yet
shall
they
neuer
swarue
from
this
conuenant
.
And
so
shortly
as
may
be
,
for
this
and
other
causes
,
shall
call
an
assemblie
of
the
Empire
.
If
this
be
done
they
truste
that
their
league
frendes
also
wyll
be
ready
to
sende
theyr
ayde
,
lyke
as
they
themselues
are
determined
to
doe
,
in
case
their
league
frendes
be
agreable
to
the
same
,
and
that
as
well
they
maye
enioye
the
benefyte
of
this
peace
,
whiche
came
into
their
league
after
the
composition
of
Norinberge
,
as
suche
as
shal
repare
vnto
them
hereafter
.
Moreouer
that
the
same
may
extende
,
not
only
to
the
Princes
of
the
Empyre
,
but
also
to
the
kyng
of
Denmarke
.
And
to
the
entent
it
may
well
appere
howe
desirous
they
be
of
peace
,
for
as
muche
as
the
state
of
the
Empyre
can
not
be
so
soone
assembled
,
therefore
wyll
they
appointe
an
assemblie
of
their
company
at
Isenacke
,
against
the.
xxiiij
of
Iuly
,
to
be
there
with
moste
ample
commission
.
Wherfore
it
were
well
done
,
if
he
could
brynge
it
to
passe
,
that
the
Emperour
and
kyng
Ferdinando
,
he
hym selfe
also
and
the
Palsgraue
,
sent
their
Ambassadours
thither
.
Whan
they
had
aunswered
on
this
wyse
,
they
dispatched
their
letters
vnto
their
league
frendes
requyringe
them
to
be
at
that
daye
at
Iseuacke
,
a
towne
of
Turingie
.
The
Marques
had
caused
his
Ambassadour
to
shewe
them
,
that
in
case
they
were
so
content
,
he
wold
deuyse
that
the
Palsgraue
who
tendred
also
the
common
welth
should
trauayle
in
the
same
matter
.
With
the
letters
to
the
Marques
of
Brandenburge
,
they
sent
also
the
whole
treaty
,
that
they
had
with
Heldus
the
Emperours
Ambassadour
,
that
he
myght
clerely
perceiue
the
whole
matter
,
whiche
thynges
receyued
,
the
Marques
intrateth
kyng
Ferdinando
,
that
he
would
immediatly
preferre
this
matter
to
the
Emperoure
,
to fore
he
retourned
out
of
Italy
,
into
Spayne
:
After
he
requireth
the
Palsgraue
,
to
take
this
matter
in
hande
together
with
hym
,
he
maketh
aunswere
,
that
albeit
the
Protestauntes
had
not
spoken
to
hym
herein
,
yet
woulde
he
not
refuse
,
but
his
men
were
gone
,
whiche
were
wonte
to
serue
hym
in
the
same
affayres
:
wherfore
he
wylleth
hym
to
sende
his
counsellours
all
vnder
one
,
and
if
the
matter
should
afterwardes
requyre
his
presence
,
he
would
not
fayle
.
Whan
the
daye
came
,
the
Marques
by
his
Ambassadours
declared
this
first
to
the
Duke
of
Saxon
and
the
Lantgraue
,
and
after
to
all
the
rest
,
at
Isenacke
,
for
the
Prynces
them selues
were
not
present
.
And
he
wylled
them
to
desyre
the
Palsgraue
to
take
this
trauayle
and
payne
,
and
that
an
other
daye
myght
be
appoynted
,
wherin
to
mete
agayne
:
In
the
meane
whyle
the
matter
may
be
brought
to
passe
with
the
Emperour
,
that
his
consent
also
and
aucthoritie
may
be
had
.
Moreouer
he
requested
them
,
that
they
woulde
not
be
ouer
streight
lased
,
but
to
graunt
to
so
muche
as
they
myght
with
a
saufe
conscience
.
For
kynge
Ferdinando
wyll
slacke
no
maner
of
dilygence
,
neyther
doubteth
he
but
that
the
Emperour
is
also
greatly
inclined
to
peace
.
Hereunto
the
Protestauntes
aunswere
from
Isenacke
the
fifte
day
of
Auguste
,
that
to
make
a
concorde
they
are
very
desirous
,
so
that
the
Emperours
wyl
and
commaundement
be
accordingly
.
Further
though
they
thinke
it
not
nedefull
for
them
to
intreate
the
Palsgraue
,
whiche
is
of
him selfe
well
disposed
,
and
if
the
Emperour
commaunde
hym
,
wil
not
refuse
it
,
yet
wyll
they
wryte
vnto
him
,
and
whan
the
Emperours
pleasure
shal
be
knowen
,
by
the
aduise
of
him
and
the
Palsgraue
,
they
wyll
assigne
a
daye
,
wherin
they
shall
mete
all
to
treate
of
the
forsayd
matter
.
In
this
assemblie
was
receyued
into
their
league
the
lady
Elizabeth
,
The
lady
Elizabeth
sister
to
the
Lantgraue
is
receiued
in
to
the
league
of
Protest
.
the
Lantgraues
syster
,
a
wydowe
.
The
cities
also
of
Halles
&
Hailbrune
,
made
sute
to
be
admitted
by
the
mediation
of
them
of
Auspurge
,
and
Ulmes
.
Here
were
heard
also
euery
mans
complaintes
,
but
especially
the
cause
of
the
Goflarians
,
whome
Henry
Duke
of
Brunswycke
had
sore
oppressed
.
Wherfore
,
they
agreed
to
requeste
the
Marques
,
that
he
woulde
obteyne
of
the
Emperour
,
through
the
meanes
of
kyng
Ferdinando
a
precept
,
wherby
the
Duke
of
Brunswicke
may
be
compelled
to
aunswere
the
matter
:
For
otherwyse
,
the
state
and
condition
of
the
Goflariens
is
so
miserable
that
they
can
not
forsake
them
in
that
distresse
.
Hitherto
was
also
newes
brought
of
the
peace
concluded
betwene
the
Emperour
and
the
Frenche
kyng
.
And
the
assemblie
brake
vp
the
nynth
daye
of
Auguste
.
This
yeare
sprang
vp
a
secte
of
them
,
whiche
are
called
Antinomians
.
The
fecte
of
Antinomians
These
doe
affirme
that
repentaunce
is
not
to
be
taught
by
the
ten
commaundementes
,
and
impugne
those
,
whiche
teache
that
the
Gospell
is
not
to
be
preached
,
but
vnto
the
myndes
that
are
firste
shaken
and
broken
through
the
declaration
of
the
lawe
:
But
they
determyne
that
what
soeuer
the
mans
lyfe
be
,
were
it
neuer
so
sinfull
,
yet
is
he
iustified
if
he
beleue
only
the
promyses
of
the
Gospell
.
The
chiefe
of
them
was
Iohn
Islebie
,
surnamed
Agricola
.
But
Luther
doth
plainly
confute
these
thynges
,
and
proueth
that
the
lawe
was
not
geuen
,
to
Iohn
Isleby
the
intent
it
should
iustifie
,
but
to
declare
synne
,
and
to
feare
the
conscience
,
and
therfore
ought
fyrste
of
all
to
be
taught
,
and
than
the
Gospell
,
whiche
sheweth
vnto
vs
the
sonne
of
God
,
the
mediatour
and
aduocate
of
mankynde
.
In
fyne
Islebie
admonished
by
Luther
priuatly
,
and
by
the
conference
of
the
scriptures
better
instructed
,
was
perswaded
to
be
of
Luthers
opinion
,
and
afterwarde
by
open
wryting
witnessed
the
same
,
confessing
his
errour
.
In
the
laste
booke
you
haue
heard
muche
speaking
of
Heldus
,
whom
the
Emperour
sent
Ambassadour
into
Germany
.
He
receiuing
of
the
Protestauntes
not
suche
aunswere
as
he
woulde
,
goeth
to
the
moste
parte
of
all
the
Princes
,
and
deuising
a
sclaunder
,
as
though
the
Protestauntes
could
abyde
no
right
nor
hearing
of
matters
,
and
had
refused
moste
reasonable
conditions
of
peace
by
hym
propounded
,
began
to
moue
them
to
a
league
,
wherof
he
protested
bothe
the
Emperoure
and
kynge
Ferdinando
to
be
aucthours
,
and
rested
not
before
he
had
brought
it
to
passe
with
some
.
Those
were
the
Archebyshops
of
Mentz
and
Salisburge
,
William
and
Lewys
,
Dukes
of
Bauier
,
George
A
lege
of
the
Papistes
against
the
Protestantes
Duke
of
Saoxony
,
Ericke
and
Henry
Dukes
of
Brunswicke
.
And
for
this
matter
they
assembled
at
Norinberge
,
&
the
league
was
made
vnder
this
title
,
that
in
case
any
man
were
iniuried
or
molested
,
for
the
byshops
Religion
whiche
they
call
the
olde
,
the
others
shoulde
assiste
him
with
their
aide
.
Therfore
thei
called
it
holy
,
as
ordeined
for
Gods
glory
and
defence
of
the
churche
,
.
It
is
decreed
for
eleuen
yeares
.
The
Frenche
kyng
returnyng
from
Nice
,
came
to
a
communication
with
Marie
the
Emperours
syster
,
Regent
of
Flaunders
,
at
Compegue
a
towne
of
the
Swycers
.
Some
men
thought
that
all
her
dryfte
was
,
that
by
the
occasion
of
this
newe
made
peace
,
and
frendlye
metynge
at
Aeguesmortes
,
she
myght
turne
awaye
the
kynges
mynde
,
from
the
Duke
of
Cleaue
,
who
possessed
Gelderlande
.
And
by
the
opinion
of
the
kynges
amitie
,
myght
make
hym
sore
afrayde
.
Ye
haue
hearde
much
of
the
iudgement
of
the
Imperiall
chamber
.
They
being
euermore
lyke
them selues
,
and
nothyng
relentynge
of
their
wonted
rygour
,
had
lately
outlawed
the
citie
of
Myndin
for
a
sute
betwyxte
The
citie
of
Mynden
ou●
lawed
.
them
and
the
clergie
of
their
citie
,
whiche
thynge
ones
knowen
,
the
Duke
of
Saxony
,
and
the
Lantgraue
in
their
own
names
and
their
league
frendes
,
publyshe
a
wrytynge
at
the
Ides
of
Nouembre
:
wher
in
they
recite
in
ordre
what
trouble
they
haue
had
with
the
chamber
these
certen
yeares
paste
.
And
because
they
can
neuer
be
quiet
,
and
vpon
moste
iuste
causes
haue
bene
refused
.
And
yet
neuerthelesse
procedyng
obstinatlye
,
haue
nowe
prescrybed
theyr
fellowes
,
the
citezens
of
Myndyn
,
they
doe
admonyshe
and
praye
all
Prynces
and
states
,
that
they
would
repute
the
sentence
geuen
as
vniuste
,
and
not
suffer
them selues
to
be
styred
vp
to
any
violence
.
For
if
it
were
other
wyse
,
and
that
the
sentence
were
put
in
execution
,
they
would
not
sure
neglecte
the
iniuries
of
their
confederatours
.
In
the
meane
tyme
the
Emperour
beyng
moued
by
kyng
Ferdinando
,
as
before
is
sayde
,
sent
his
letters
in
to
Germany
,
declarynge
his
good
wyll
towardes
the
common
wealth
.
And
howe
muche
he
desyred
to
appease
thys
controuersie
in
Religion
.
And
because
a
fewe
dayes
paste
he
receyued
aduertysement
,
that
the
Protestauntes
also
dyd
not
refuse
the
concondicions
of
Peace
,
and
required
a
treatie
,
so
that
his
consente
were
therto
,
therfore
he
vnto
whome
nothynge
is
lieuer
than
the
publique
tranquilitie
,
doeth
both
allowe
this
waye
,
and
maketh
his
deputes
,
the
Archebyshop
of
Londe
,
and
Matthie
Helde
,
or
one
of
them
,
and
geueth
them
ful
aucthoritie
by
these
presentes
,
that
they
together
with
the
counsellers
of
his
brother
kyng
Ferdinando
,
and
the
other
Prynces
that
be
intercessours
,
may
treate
and
determyne
the
matter
:
what
soeuer
they
shall
doe
,
he
wyll
ratifie
.
These
letters
were
dated
at
Toledo
the
.xxv.
daye
of
Nouembre
.
And
whan
they
were
afterwardes
brought
into
Germany
,
the
twelfth
daye
of
February
,
was
assigned
at
the
whiche
daye
all
shoulde
mete
at
Franckefurte
.
I
tolde
you
a
litle
before
of
a
league
made
at
Norinberge
.
The
chief
ryngeleaders
hereof
were
Lewis
Duke
of
Bauier
,
and
Henry
Duke
The
Duke
of
Brunswick
desyrous
of
war
of
Brunswycke
,
whiche
was
wholy
addicted
to
disturbe
the
common
quiet
.
And
did
his
endeuour
to
styre
vp
warre
agaynste
the
Protestauntes
.
And
where
he
had
about
the
same
tyme
receyued
letters
from
the
Archebyshop
of
Mentz
,
on
the
morowe
after
Christmas
day
he
aunswereth
at
fewe
wordes
committing
the
reste
in
credite
to
hys
Secretary
Stephen
Faber
whome
he
sente
withall
.
And
the
last
daye
saue
one
of
December
,
it
chaunced
not
farre
from
the
towne
of
Cassel
,
that
the
Lantgraue
going
a
hunting
,
mette
with
him
,
and
an
other
yonge
man
of
the
Archebyshop
of
Mentz
,
that
had
brought
the
letters
.
There
the
Lantgraue
after
the
Almaigne
facion
,
demaunded
of
the
younge
man
,
which
firste
mette
hym
,
what
he
was
?
I
am
sayeth
he
,
seruaunt
to
the
Prynce
Electour
of
Brandenburge
:
what
is
the
other
?
And
he
lykewyse
whan
Stephen
nowe
came
nere
hym
,
he
asketh
of
hym selfe
,
what
he
was
?
He
aunswered
as
the
other
had
done
,
he
enquireth
whether
he
was
goyng
?
He
sayde
to
Spyres
:
howe
doeth
the
Prynce
?
in
health
.
After
beyng
demaunded
,
whether
he
woulde
iustifie
these
thynges
to
be
trewe
?
He
sayde
yea
that
he
woulde
,
and
so
was
dimissed
.
Afterwarde
whan
he
was
gone
a
little
waye
,
one
of
the
Lantgraues
seruauntes
tolde
,
howe
that
it
was
the
Duke
of
Brunswickes
Secretary
,
whiche
after
that
an
other
had
also
affirmed
that
knewe
hym
,
the
Lantgraue
sent
to
fetche
them
back
to
Casselle
,
tyll
he
came
from
huntynge
hym selfe
.
In
the
meane
tyme
The
Lantgraue
intercepteth
the
Dukes
letters
.
Stephen
Faber
,
whylest
he
was
in
the
Stowffe
,
plucketh
out
of
his
bosome
a
lether
bagge
,
and
takynge
out
of
it
certen
letters
,
hasteth
out
of
the
doers
:
one
of
the
houshold
seruauntes
perceiued
it
,
and
gaue
notice
to
the
Stewarde
,
who
as
it
chaunced
was
there
present
,
lookynge
downe
out
of
the
stowffe
wyndowe
into
the
courte
vnderneth
wherfore
being
asked
for
his
letters
,
he
draweth
them
out
of
his
bosom
:
The
Steward
receiueth
them
into
his
custody
,
and
delyuered
them
to
the
Lantgraue
,
whan
he
came
from
hunting
.
Those
were
two
letters
wherof
the
one
was
directed
to
the
Archebyshop
of
Mentz
,
the
other
to
Matthie
Helde
.
And
with
al
were
certen
tables
of
remembraunce
,
or
instructions
of
thinges
he
had
incredite
.
And
seing
the
matter
was
of
it selfe
very
suspicious
,
and
the
notes
within
the
table
increased
the
suspition
more
,
the
Lantgraue
openeth
them
both
.
The
somme
of
the
Archebyshoppes
letters
was
this
:
That
he
had
receyued
his
letters
,
and
reioseth
muche
,
that
he
hath
hym
in
contynuall
remembraunce
,
and
that
he
is
all
his
to
commaunde
,
and
howe
he
hath
sent
vnto
him
Stephen
his
Secretary
,
a
trustye
man
,
by
whome
he
maye
vnderstande
the
whole
matter
,
and
what
newes
was
brought
hym
out
of
Bauier
:
Unto
whome
he
desyreth
hym
to
geue
credit
.
After
he
wysheth
well
to
hym
and
theyr
adherentes
,
but
his
aduersaries
he
commendeth
to
Sathan
,
of
the
same
effecte
he
had
wrytten
also
to
Heldus
,
howe
he
had
sent
agayne
Stephen
with
instructions
,
he
desyreth
to
heare
hym
gently
,
and
gyue
no
lesse
credite
to
hym
,
than
if
he
spake
presently
to
hym
in
persone
,
so
longe
as
he
lyueth
,
he
wyll
take
the
Emperours
parte
,
howe
so
euer
the
matter
falleth
out
.
Neyther
doubteth
he
but
the
Emperour
wyll
deuyse
for
all
thynges
well
enough
.
In
the
remembraunce
of
the
Archebyshop
was
this
.
How
the
Lantgraue
was
vnquiet
,
and
could
take
no
slepe
nor
reste
,
and
was
so
geuen
to
huntynge
,
that
he
was
almoste
madde
:
Wherby
the
thing
myght
the
better
be
done
.
And
some
parte
of
it
was
already
brought
to
passe
:
And
what
the
Lantgraue
goeth
aboute
,
is
not
vnknowen
to
to
the
Dukes
of
Bauier
,
and
is
moste
certen
;
that
he
wil
make
warre
againste
the
one
of
them
two
:
Wherfore
he
muste
perswade
the
fellowes
of
his
college
to
come
into
the
league
.
He
shall
doe
very
well
also
to
addicte
him selfe
wholy
vnto
this
league
,
and
haue
respect
to
them
,
of
whome
beynge
ones
forsaken
,
he
receyued
muche
displeasure
.
Howe
the
Duke
of
Bauier
and
he
intende
to
talke
together
,
and
by
conferryng
their
counselles
to
determine
some
thyng
.
Moreouer
how
the
state
of
Sweuia
are
moued
vnto
this
league
,
and
the
matter
brought
almoste
to
an
ende
.
The
instructions
to
Heldus
were
these
.
How
his
truste
is
,
that
the
Emperour
wyl
come
shortly
out
of
Spayne
,
and
that
if
he
perseuer
constante
in
his
purpose
all
thynges
shall
procede
well
.
For
than
he
trusteth
that
other
kynges
also
,
whiche
as
yet
haue
not
vttered
them
selues
,
wyll
fauour
the
same
waye
.
And
if
all
the
confederatours
be
of
the
same
mynde
and
wylle
that
he
is
of
,
there
shall
wante
nothynge
.
But
howe
soeuer
others
vse
them selues
,
he
wyll
euer
remayne
constant
,
and
obedient
to
the
Emperour
.
Howe
he
thynketh
it
good
that
the
chamber
commaunde
the
Lantgraue
,
to
laye
aparte
his
weapons
,
in
the
meane
whyle
wyll
he
and
the
Duke
of
Bauier
,
be
in
a
readines
:
And
if
he
do
not
obeye
,
that
than
the
chamber
may
commaunde
the
Duke
of
Bauier
and
him
to
forsee
that
the
common
wealth
susteine
no
dammage
,
&
inioyne
other
Prynces
also
to
geue
their
assistaunce
after
the
forme
of
the
league
.
What
time
these
thinges
were
thus
come
to
light
because
there
was
great
daunger
towarde
,
and
the
occasion
of
warre
was
sought
of
them
,
the
Lantgraue
furthwith
wrote
his
letters
to
his
father
in
lawe
Duke
George
,
and
declaringe
the
whole
matter
as
it
stoode
,
sheweth
how
he
hath
great
wrong
offered
him
,
&
how
he
maketh
no
preparation
for
warre
.
About
the
same
time
,
Matthias
Helbus
,
rode
in
great
post
haste
through
Fraunce
into
Spayne
to
the
Emperour
.
Afterwardes
the
Lantgraue
wrote
to
king
Ferdinando
,
and
to
his
syster
Mary
,
Regent
of
Flaunders
,
to
the
Princes
Electours
,
&
the
Dukes
of
Bauier
,
after
the
same
sorte
as
he
did
to
Duke
George
1539.
his
father
in
lawe
,
and
maketh
his
purgation
.
Whan
the
Duke
of
Brunswicke
perceiued
that
the
matter
was
disclosed
and
heard
of
the
Lantgraues
letters
,
he
aunswereth
,
that
he
hath
not
susteined
wrong
at
his
handes
only
,
whiche
nowe
hath
taken
his
Secretary
,
but
also
by
the
Duke
of
Saxon
the
last
yeare
,
whan
by
the
commaundement
of
kyng
Ferdinando
,
in
the
Emperours
name
,
he
went
to
Duke
George
of
Saxony
,
and
againe
comming
home
from
Norinberge
,
what
tyme
the
league
was
made
,
than
did
he
laye
wayte
for
him
.
Unto
this
the
Duke
of
Saxon
aunswereth
.
For
as
muche
as
he
denied
him
and
his
fellowes
saufeconduicte
,
whan
they
went
to
brunswicke
,
against
the
lawe
and
custome
of
the
Empyre
,
he
coulde
thinke
none
otherwyse
of
hym
,
but
to
be
his
ennemye
:
he
had
dyuerse
tymes
before
gone
with
two
or
thre
with
hym
,
disguysed
in
seruauntes
apparell
,
that
he
should
not
be
knowen
through
his
and
his
brothers
countrey
priuely
,
neyther
did
he
whiche
knewe
this
well
enough
,
empeche
or
lette
him
.
But
after
he
would
haue
the
passage
stopped
for
hym
and
his
league
frendes
,
why
should
he
thinke
to
haue
more
libertie
with
other
men
,
than
he
wyl
graunt
vnto
them
?
Wherfore
vpon
this
occasion
they
began
to
write
one
against
an
other
,
which
not
long
after
ended
in
most
sharpe
and
bitter
inuectiues
:
hauing
in
dede
the
beginning
of
the
Duke
Inuectiues
vnmete
for
Princes
.
of
Brunswicke
,
whiche
after
a
rare
example
amonges
Princes
let
passe
no
kynde
of
raylyng
and
opprobrious
wordes
,
as
bokes
set
forth
in
prynte
doe
declare
.
Whylest
these
thynges
are
a
workynge
,
dieth
Iohn
Duke
of
Cleaue
,
leauyng
William
his
sonne
and
heyre
,
whome
The
death
of
Iohn
Duke
of
Cleaue
Conradus
Heresbachius
,
from
his
chyldhode
had
instructed
in
good
letters
and
maners
.
What
tyme
they
were
come
to
Franckefurte
,
in
the
moneth
of
Februarye
,
accordyng
to
the
appoyntment
.
After
much
sondrye
and
sharpe
debatynge
of
the
matter
,
they
concluded
at
the
last
the
nyntene
daye
of
Apryll
vpon
these
conditions
.
The
Emperour
,
to
the
intent
a
communication
of
learned
men
may
be
had
concerning
religion
,
graunteth
to
the
confederatours
of
the
doctrine
professed
at
Auspurge
,
whiche
are
nowe
in
that
numbre
,
truce
for
.xv.
monethes
,
and
commaundeth
,
that
in
this
meane
tyme
they
be
not
molested
in
any
case
concernyng
Religion
.
The
peace
of
Norinberge
and
the
Emperours
decree
at
Regenspurge
,
are
also
for
this
tyme
ratified
.
And
if
duryng
the
tyme
of
this
truce
,
they
can
not
fully
agree
in
Religion
,
yet
shall
that
peace
be
of
force
,
vntyll
the
nexte
assemblie
of
the
Empyre
.
And
if
perchaunce
there
be
an
assemblie
before
the
truce
be
expyred
,
yet
neuerthelesse
that
peace
shall
take
place
,
vntyll
the
other
assemblye
.
In
the
meane
whyle
,
during
the
tyme
of
this
truce
the
Emperour
doeth
suspende
all
suites
and
actions
in
the
lawe
commenced
againste
the
Protestauntes
,
and
also
the
outlawyng
of
the
Cytie
of
Myndin
,
and
if
anye
thynge
be
otherwyse
done
,
he
commaundeth
it
to
be
frustrate
.
Where
it
is
wonte
to
be
obiected
vnto
them
,
as
though
for
the
profession
of
this
Religion
,
they
myght
not
consiste
in
iudgement
,
the
same
shall
take
place
no
longer
,
but
they
shall
enioye
the
benefite
of
the
lawe
without
exception
.
Agayne
the
Protestauntes
shall
moleste
no
man
,
and
durynge
this
truce
,
shall
take
none
in
theyr
league
,
yet
so
as
no
man
susteyne
anye
wronge
in
the
quarell
of
their
Religion
:
The
Emperour
shall
also
forsee
that
no
man
be
receyued
more
ouer
in
to
the
contrary
league
.
The
Protestauntes
shall
permytte
the
clergie
to
enioye
all
those
yearelye
profites
whiche
they
haue
at
this
daye
.
By
the
consent
of
the
Emperour
,
a
daye
shall
be
assigned
at
the
kalendes
of
Auguste
,
at
the
whiche
daye
should
mete
at
Norinberge
the
Cathoqliues
and
Protestauntes
,
such
as
were
good
men
and
desirous
of
peace
,
and
not
contentions
or
frowarde
.
Those
shal
chouse
out
a
certen
numbre
of
diuines
,
whiche
quietly
and
frendly
may
conferre
of
religion
:
with
them
also
shal
be
ioyned
others
,
that
professe
not
diuinitie
,
but
yet
experte
men
and
sobre
.
Moreouer
,
the
Emperour
and
kynge
Ferdinando
if
they
lyste
,
maye
haue
their
deputes
in
this
conference
:
and
what
soeuer
shall
there
be
agreed
vpon
by
consent
of
eyther
partie
shal
be
signified
to
the
states
that
be
absent
,
who
approuing
the
same
,
the
Emperours
Ambassadour
also
shal
ratifie
it
,
or
els
the
Emperour
him self
in
the
next
assemblie
of
th
empire
,
after
he
shal
haue
confirmed
,
shal
commaund
to
be
kept
inuiolate
.
Both
parties
shal
lay
away
the
preparations
vnto
war
,
&
he
that
shal
seme
to
go
about
any
thing
,
shal
be
enforced
to
shew
the
cause
why
he
doeth
it
,
yet
so
as
no
man
be
inhibited
to
kepe
a
defence
necessary
,
in
al
other
things
,
the
law
of
th
empire
shal
be
of
both
parties
obserued
.
In
this
truce
are
comprehended
neither
Anabaptists
,
nor
others
that
followe
a
doctrine
contrary
to
the
confession
of
Auspurg
.
The
protestantes
shal
haue
in
a
redines
ayde
for
the
Turckish
warre
,
that
ther
be
no
delay
:
And
whan
the
Princes
Electours
and
other
principall
states
,
shall
at
the
Emperours
commaundement
sende
their
deputes
to
Woormes
,
at
the
.xviij.
daye
of
May
,
the
Protestauntes
shall
sende
theirs
also
,
that
they
may
consulte
of
soden
ayde
against
the
Turke
,
and
what
someuer
there
shal
be
agreed
vpon
by
the
consent
of
the
more
parte
,
to
the
same
shall
they
also
subscribe
.
And
if
the
Turke
shall
moue
warre
duryng
the
tyme
of
the
truce
,
they
shall
resiste
hym
with
the
reste
.
And
these
thynges
to
be
ratified
,
in
case
the
Emperour
within
syre
months
shall
allowe
the
same
,
begynning
from
the
kalendes
of
May
.
And
in
the
meane
tyme
,
that
agrement
concerning
the
truce
,
and
not
to
augmente
the
league
,
shal
be
of
force
.
And
in
case
the
Emperour
do
not
declare
his
mynde
within
the
same
tyme
,
●yet
shall
the
peace
of
Norinberge
,
be
in
as
full
strength
and
vertue
hereafter
as
it
was
before
.
The
Emperours
depute
here
was
Iohn
Archebyshop
of
Londe
,
for
Heldus
was
gone
into
Spayne
as
before
is
sayde
.
And
kyng
Ferdinando
also
sent
thether
his
Ambassadours
.
The
Protestauntes
were
there
many
,
and
the
Duke
of
Saxon
him selfe
and
the
Lantgraue
,
whiche
brought
with
them
certen
diuines
.
The
Palsgraue
and
the
Marques
of
Brandenburg
,
both
Electours
,
did
intreate
as
meanes
.
The
Duke
of
Saxon
amonges
other
thynges
protested
this
at
that
The
Duke
of
Saxony
woulde
not
geue
to
Ferdinando
the
title
of
kyng
of
Romains
tyme
,
that
he
would
not
attribute
to
Ferdinando
the
title
of
the
king
of
Romains
,
but
stode
to
the
conuenauntes
of
Cadame
&
Uienne
,
that
same
Archebyshop
of
Londe
was
a
Germayne
borne
,
and
counsellour
to
Christierne
kyng
of
Denmarke
,
who
beyng
expulsed
,
was
also
exiled
and
lost
his
byshopryke
,
than
came
he
agayne
into
Germany
&
attended
vpon
the
Emperour
,
and
afterwardes
was
made
byshop
of
Constaunce
.
Whylest
this
treaty
was
at
Frankefurte
,
certen
bandes
of
Souldiours
were
assembled
in
Saxony
,
and
were
commaunded
by
their
gouernours
to
go
lye
in
the
countreis
of
the
citie
of
Breme
,
of
the
Duke
of
Lunenburge
,
and
others
of
the
same
Religion
,
and
there
to
remayne
tyll
the
campe
remoued
.
It
was
kept
very
secrete
at
the
first
,
by
whose
conduicte
or
aucthoritie
they
were
leuied
,
but
at
length
it
was
certenly
knowen
that
they
were
mustred
by
Henry
Duke
of
Brunswycke
,
and
his
brother
Christopher
Archebyshop
of
Bremen
.
They
that
were
i
〈…〉
ried
by
them
,
complayned
in
dede
to
the
imperial
chamber
,
but
it
was
in
vayne
.
The
Protestauntes
afterwardes
through
their
industrie
,
lest
they
should
do
any
more
harme
,
procured
the
same
men
to
serue
them
,
whome
notwithstanding
they
vsed
to
the
iniurie
of
no
man
.
At
the
request
of
the
Princes
that
wer
intercessours
,
Stephen
Faber
,
was
set
at
libertie
by
the
Lantgraue
,
who
gaue
him
passeporte
.
He
had
sayde
of
his
owne
accorde
,
that
he
woulde
not
retourne
to
his
Prince
,
for
that
he
trusted
hym
no
more
.
But
whan
he
was
released
,
he
went
streight
way
to
him
.
In
this
assemblie
William
Duke
of
Cleue
,
by
his
Ambassadour
,
did
exhibite
a
wrytinge
to
the
Protestauntes
,
wherin
he
declared
by
what
ryght
&
tytle
he
possessed
Gelderlande
.
And
prayed
them
that
they
would
be
meanes
for
him
to
the
Emperour
,
and
to
commende
his
cause
also
to
the
Emperours
Ambassadours
there
.
The
Frenche
kyng
,
had
aduertised
Ulrich
Duke
of
Wirtenberge
,
The
Frēcha
kyng
geueth
toūsel
to
the
Duke
of
wittemberge
.
by
his
Ambassadour
,
that
he
heard
saye
,
howe
he
through
the
motion
of
his
confederatours
,
was
determined
to
make
warre
vppon
certen
Byshoppes
in
Germany
.
But
this
pourpose
did
not
he
alowe
,
and
for
his
good
wyll
he
beareth
hym
,
doth
admonyshe
hym
that
he
do
it
not
:
For
if
he
did
,
he
should
offende
the
Emperour
and
kyng
Ferdinando
,
vnto
whome
he
was
lately
reconciled
,
and
bryng
him selfe
and
al
that
euer
he
had
into
great
Daunger
.
The
Duke
geuyng
him
thankes
for
the
good
admonishement
(
sayth
)
he
is
sclaundered
,
and
howe
he
supposeth
the
same
to
be
reysed
vp
by
the
Dukes
of
Bauier
,
who
hathe
fasly
sowen
a
lyke
bruite
of
hym
in
Germany
,
he
desyreth
hym
to
geue
no
credit
to
it
.
For
it
is
neither
his
entent
,
nor
yet
his
fellowes
,
to
styre
vp
any
trouble
,
or
to
attempte
any
thyng
by
force
of
armes
,
vnlesse
they
be
constrayned
.
And
doubteth
not
also
,
but
when
they
shal
heare
therof
,
they
wyl
pourge
them selues
herein
.
Wherfore
whan
he
had
declared
this
to
his
fellowes
at
Franckefurte
,
the
Duke
of
Saxon
and
the
Lantgraue
,
the
.xix.
daye
of
Aprill
,
addresse
their
letters
to
the
kynge
.
And
saye
howe
they
vnderstande
by
Duke
Ulriche
,
what
reporte
of
The
Duke
of
Saxon
&
the
Lantgr
.
write
to
the
French
kyng
them
was
made
vnto
hym
:
but
to
be
a
sclaunder
forged
by
their
ennemies
and
euill
wyllers
:
For
they
entende
to
make
no
warre
,
and
how
muche
they
desyre
peace
,
that
can
the
Princes
tell
,
that
were
intercessours
.
For
albeit
they
are
more
wayes
than
one
prouoked
,
albeit
theyr
fellowes
citie
is
outlawed
,
and
a
league
made
of
dyuerse
,
for
the
defence
of
vniusle
decrees
,
though
bandes
of
Souldiours
by
them
hired
for
great
and
vnaccustomed
wages
,
are
nowe
spoyling
the
countreys
of
their
league
frendes
,
yet
are
they
quiet
and
styre
not
one
whytte
.
for
they
loue
their
natiue
countrey
and
remitte
all
iniuries
for
the
common
wealthes
sake
.
But
their
aduersaries
are
lead
with
a
certen
impudent
hatred
,
and
followe
no
temperate
wayes
,
nor
wyll
admitte
no
lawefull
reasonyng
,
but
seke
only
that
Germany
maye
swymme
with
ciuile
bloud
.
And
seyng
it
is
thus
,
they
desyre
hym
not
to
credit
these
false
reportes
but
to
geue
his
ayde
,
that
the
churche
maye
be
quieted
by
godly
meanes
:
For
this
is
properly
the
dutie
of
kynges
,
to
maynteine
truthe
and
innocencie
.
And
where
as
they
defende
the
cause
of
Religion
,
it
is
done
of
none
euyll
pourpose
,
but
of
a
certen
Godly
dutie
:
for
they
doubte
not
,
but
that
the
doctrine
whiche
they
doe
professe
,
is
agreable
vnto
Gods
worde
,
whiche
they
maye
in
no
wyse
forsake
.
Duke
George
of
Saxon
●irth
.
About
the
ende
of
this
assemblie
,
the
.xxiiij.
daye
of
Apryll
,
died
George
Duke
of
Saxony
,
without
chyldren
:
For
his
two
sonnes
were
departed
before
without
issewe
,
whereof
the
one
had
maried
Elizabeth
the
Lantgraues
syster
,
and
the
other
one
of
the
house
of
Mandesfielde
.
Wherfore
Duke
George
by
legacie
maketh
his
heyres
,
his
brother
Henry
,
and
his
sonnes
,
Maurice
,
and
Auguste
,
vnder
this
condition
that
they
alter
not
the
state
of
Religion
.
Whiche
vnlesse
they
shall
perfourme
,
he
geueth
his
whole
landes
to
the
Emperour
and
to
kyng
Ferdinando
,
vntyll
suche
tyme
as
eyther
he
or
his
sonnes
,
or
the
nexte
kynsman
of
that
familie
,
doe
accomplyshe
this
condition
.
This
wyl
of
his
so
made
,
he
sheweth
first
to
the
Nobilitie
and
commons
of
his
countrie
,
beinge
nowe
olde
&
sickly
,
and
wylleth
them
to
confirme
the
same
by
an
othe
neuer
to
alter
this
his
last
wyll
.
But
they
fearyng
leste
it
should
be
the
occasion
of
warre
betwene
the
kinsmen
,
intreate
him
that
he
would
be
content
,
to
sende
to
his
brother
Henry
:
For
they
truste
that
he
wyll
consente
to
alter
nothing
in
Religion
.
Whereupon
Ambassadours
were
sent
to
perswade
with
him
,
and
whan
they
had
alledged
Ambassadours
sent
to
his
brother
Henry
.
sondry
reasons
,
and
especially
sayd
,
how
there
was
muche
ready
Money
,
and
a
great
quantitie
of
Plate
and
goodly
stuffe
,
whiche
should
come
wholy
to
his
handes
,
in
case
he
would
obeye
his
brothers
wyll
.
He
aunswered
them
by
and
by
thus
:
Certenly
your
message
semeth
vnto
me
to
resemble
the
same
that
is
written
in
the
Gospel
,
what
tyme
Sathan
promysed
Christe
the
kyngdomes
of
the
whole
worlde
,
so
that
he
would
falle
downe
and
worshyp
hym
.
Doe
youthynke
that
I
sette
so
muche
by
any
ryches
,
that
I
would
therfore
forsake
the
truthe
and
pure
religion
?
Assuredly
you
are
farre
abused
if
you
so
thinke
.
Wherfore
whan
they
had
this
answere
,
and
were
departed
without
their
purpose
,
before
they
came
at
home
,
Duke
George
had
lefte
hys
lyfe
.
His
brother
Henry
going
immediatly
to
Dresda
,
and
other
townes
,
bindeth
the
people
to
hym
by
an
othe
,
which
was
the
more
easely
done
,
by
reason
he
was
in
league
with
the
Protestauntes
.
Moreouer
the
Prince
Electour
of
Saxony
,
hearyng
of
his
death
,
hasteth
home
with
all
expedition
,
that
if
nede
were
,
he
myght
ayde
Henry
.
The
Princes
of
the
Popysh
parte
,
for
the
losse
of
so
sure
a
pyllour
,
and
so
lucky
successe
of
the
Protestauntes
,
were
sore
agreued
,
especially
the
Archebyshop
of
Mentz
,
and
the
Duke
of
Brunswycke
,
as
hereafter
you
shal
heare
.
Thus
had
Duke
George
a
successour
and
heire
cleane
contrary
to
his
wylle
.
And
he
whome
he
hated
moste
of
all
men
duryng
his
lyfe
tyme
,
namely
Luther
,
was
sent
for
by
the
new
Prince
to
Lipsia
,
to
preache
and
to
alter
the
Religion
.
About
this
tyme
in
the
moneth
of
May
,
appered
a
blasyng
starre
,
and
shortly
after
departed
Isabel
wyfe
to
Charles
the
Emperour
,
for
whome
the
Frenche
kyng
,
so
sone
as
he
heard
therof
kepte
a
solempne
funerall
at
Paris
,
as
the
maner
of
kynges
is
.
I
shewed
you
before
of
the
counsell
of
Uicence
,
whiche
the
byshop
of
Rome
had
proroged
tyll
Easter
of
this
yeare
.
But
seyng
than
that
none
would
come
,
he
publisheth
his
letters
the
tenth
of
Iune
,
wherin
he
prorogeth
the
counsell
no
more
,
but
suspendeth
it
at
his
owne
pleasure
,
and
senate
of
his
Cardinalles
.
The
kyng
of
Englande
had
certen
monethes
before
set
forth
another
wryttyng
touching
this
Synode
of
Uicence
,
and
declareth
howe
the
Byshop
deludeth
the
whole
worlde
.
For
where
he
excused
hym selfe
by
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
it
was
a
playne
mockery
:
For
seing
he
taketh
vppon
hym
so
great
anothoritie
,
why
did
he
not
compelle
hym
?
If
he
coulde
not
,
wherfore
shoulde
he
commaunde
men
to
come
to
a
place
vncerten
,
and
the
whiche
is
not
in
his
power
.
Nowe
albeit
he
hathe
chosen
Uicence
for
the
same
pourpose
,
yet
is
there
no
doubt
,
but
the
〈…〉
enetians
,
men
of
so
great
wysdome
,
wyll
no
more
suffer
their
citie
to
be
pestred
with
suche
a
multitude
without
garmsons
of
Souldiours
,
than
woulde
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
and
that
in
fyne
there
wyl
be
as
small
resorte
thether
,
as
was
to
Mantua
.
There
fore
it
is
but
delusion
,
what
so
euer
he
doeth
,
neyther
oughte
he
to
be
permitted
in
this
dissolute
lybertie
any
longer
.
There
is
nothynge
in
dede
better
nor
more
commodious
than
a
lawfull
counsell
.
But
whan
they
are
applied
vnto
priuate
lucre
and
commoditie
,
and
to
the
establyshynge
of
certen
mens
aucthoritie
,
they
brynge
a
wonderfull
destruction
to
the
common
wealth
.
Whan
the
name
of
the
counsell
and
of
the
churche
was
nowe
common
in
euery
mans
mouthe
,
Luther
setteth
forth
a
booke
of
either
of
them
in
the
vulgare
speache
.
And
fyrst
he
treatefh
of
the
assemblie
of
the
Apostles
at
Hierusalem
,
whiche
is
mentioned
in
the
.xv.
of
the
actes
:
After
he
reciteth
the
contrary
opinions
of
the
Doctours
,
especially
Austen
and
Ciprian
,
concernyng
baptisme
,
&
by
the
same
occasion
he
maketh
mention
of
those
lawes
,
that
are
called
the
Canons
of
the
Apostles
,
and
proueth
by
manifest
reasons
that
thei
The
Can
〈…〉
commonly
called
of
the
Apostles
are
false
.
be
false
and
countrefeated
,
and
those
that
geue
them
that
tytle
,
to
deserue
death
.
Than
doeth
he
recite
in
ordre
those
foure
counselles
which
were
of
chiefe
authoritie
,
the
counsell
of
Nyce
,
Constantinople
,
Ephesus
,
and
Calcedonie
.
And
declareth
for
what
causes
they
assembled
ther
,
and
what
they
decreed
in
euery
of
them
.
After
he
commeth
to
the
principall
question
,
and
sheweth
what
is
the
aucthoritie
of
a.
counsell
.
Wherfore
he
sayeth
howe
a
counsel
maye
not
confirme
any
newe
doctryne
,
nor
commaunde
any
newe
worke
,
neyther
bynde
mens
myndes
with
newe
ceremonies
,
not
to
intermedle
with
ciuile
gouernementes
,
nor
to
make
any
decrees
,
to
establysh
the
authoritie
of
a
few
.
But
the
dutie
therof
to
be
,
to
abolyshe
and
condemne
newe
opinions
contrary
to
holy
Scripture
,
and
newe
ceremonies
whether
they
be
superstitious
or
vnprofitable
for
the
churche
.
And
suche
thynges
as
are
brought
in
controuersie
,
to
examine
,
and
determine
after
the
written
text
of
Gods
worde
.
After
this
he
diffineth
the
churche
,
&
sheweth
by
what
tokens
it
ought
to
be
knowen
,
and
by
a
comparyson
made
,
declaring
what
Christe
and
his
Apostles
taught
,
he
sayeth
howe
the
Byshop
of
Rome
,
whiche
hath
brought
into
the
churche
a
farre
contrary
doctrine
,
and
by
wicked
meanes
hath
pylled
the
whole
world
with
intollerable
exactions
,
ought
to
be
condempned
,
and
dryuen
to
make
restitution
.
Amonges
diuerse
other
thynges
wherby
in
the
same
boke
he
declareth
what
blyndenes
men
were
led
into
vnder
the
Byshop
of
Rome
,
and
howe
shameful
and
vyle
was
the
Religion
,
he
sayeth
how
A
Freers
were
maketh
the
deuyll
afrayd
.
it
was
come
thus
farre
,
that
a
monke
or
a
freers
wede
,
was
thought
to
be
sufficient
to
bryng
a
man
to
eternall
lyfe
.
And
manye
not
onlye
meane
folkes
,
but
also
great
Prynces
,
would
be
buried
in
a
freers
garment
.
Those
that
shall
come
after
peraduenture
wyl
not
beleue
it
,
but
yet
is
it
true
and
wont
to
be
commonly
done
in
Italy
.
And
in
our
me
mory
,
Fraunces
Marques
of
Mantua
the
seconde
of
that
name
,
put
into
his
last
wylle
,
that
he
myght
be
buried
in
a
gray
freers
cote
:
The
same
did
Albertus
Pius
,
Prynce
of
Carpes
in
Paris
:
And
Christopher
Longelie
a
Bourgonnion
,
buried
at
Padwey
,
a
man
excellently
Langelius
Oration
against
the
Lutherians
.
learned
,
and
a
great
Ciceronian
,
who
also
wrote
an
Oration
against
the
Lutherians
,
in
lyke
case
as
Alberte
did
diuers
against
Erasmus
of
Roterdame
.
Immediatly
after
the
death
of
Duke
George
,
Henry
the
Duke
of
Brunswycke
,
rydeth
to
the
Emperour
into
Spayne
thorowe
Fraunce
.
About
the
same
tyme
,
Henry
the
eyght
kyng
of
Englande
,
calleth
a
Parliament
,
wherein
amonges
other
thinges
were
enacted
certen
decrees
for
Religion
,
called
the
syxe
Articles
,
as
followeth
that
vnder
the
The
syr
Articles
.
four
me
of
bread
and
wyne
,
was
the
true
and
natural
body
and
bloud
of
Christe
,
and
that
after
the
wordes
of
consecration
,
there
remayned
no
more
substaunce
of
bread
and
wyne
,
that
the
receiuing
of
the
whole
supper
of
the
Lorde
was
not
necessary
to
saluation
,
and
that
Christ
is
wholy
conteyned
vnder
both
kyndes
.
How
it
is
not
lawful
for
priestes
to
marry
.
That
the
vowes
of
chastitie
ought
to
be
perfourmed
.
That
priuate
masses
were
to
be
reteyned
.
That
auricular
confession
is
good
and
necessary
.
To
suche
as
thought
and
did
otherwyse
,
was
appoynted
punyshement
dewe
for
heretikes
.
And
the
same
tyme
,
the
kynge
stoode
in
termes
to
marry
the
Lady
Anne
of
Cleue
,
a
mayde
of
an
excellent
The
Lady
Anne
of
Cleaue
.
beautie
,
which
after
she
was
affianced
,
within
a
few
monthes
was
sent
to
Caleis
,
whether
the
kyng
had
sent
the
Lorde
Admirall
&
others
with
his
shyppes
to
receyue
her
,
and
transporte
her
into
Englande
,
But
he
hymselfe
accompanied
with
all
the
Nobles
and
Gentlemen
of
the
Realme
,
receiued
her
vpon
blacke
Heath
,
and
brought
her
to
Grenewitche
,
where
shortly
after
they
were
married
by
the
Archebyshop
of
Canturbury
.
Some
saye
howe
the
Bishoppes
had
perswaded
the
kyng
to
consent
to
the
syxe
Articles
,
to
the
intent
they
myght
bring
the
Archebyshop
of
Cantorburye
and
the
Lorde
Crumwell
,
whiche
were
great
fauourers
of
Religion
,
out
of
aucthoritie
&
creditie
.
This
yeare
in
the
month
of
August
,
Barbarousse
the
Turkes
Lieutenaunt
,
Barbarouse
taketh
Castel
newes
.
taketh
by
assiege
,
Castelneufe
a
towne
in
Slauonie
,
borderinge
vpon
the
Goulfe
of
Uenise
,
and
sleying
all
the
Souldiours
,
leadeth
awaye
many
captiue
.
A
yere
before
in
the
moneth
of
October
,
the
Emperour
and
the
Uenetians
beyng
of
one
confederacie
had
wonne
it
.
And
the
Emperour
in
dede
put
in
a
garrison
of
foure
thousand
Spanyardes
,
and
made
captayne
Fraunces
Sarmiento
.
Whiche
chaunced
to
the
Uenetians
contrary
to
their
expectation
,
for
that
they
sayde
the
town
standing
in
that
coaste
,
ought
rather
to
be
theirs
.
Therfore
not
longe
after
,
when
they
more
&
more
mislyked
this
societie
,
and
sawe
it
wold
be
very
daungerours
for
them
,
aske
truce
of
the
Turke
and
obteyne
it
.
In
maner
at
the
same
tyme
arose
a
sedition
at
Gaunte
.
Whiche
citie
Rebellienat
Gaunte
.
is
of
great
force
and
aucthoritie
in
those
parties
,
and
hath
oftentymes
made
many
sore
bickeringes
for
their
lybertie
with
the
Gouernours
of
Flaunders
,
in
whose
dominion
it
standeth
.
The
Emperour
hauing
intelligence
hereof
,
where
he
firste
had
thought
to
haue
gone
through
Italy
into
Germany
,
he
altered
his
purpose
,
and
determined
to
passe
through
Fraunce
,
seyng
the
kyng
required
hym
instantly
so
to
The
Emperour
passeth
throughe
Fraunce
.
doe
,
and
promysed
hym
all
thynges
franckely
.
In
the
meane
tyme
the
Palsgraue
and
the
Marques
of
Brandenburge
,
intercessours
,
addressyng
their
letters
to
the
Emperour
of
the
pacification
at
Franckfurte
,
had
requyred
hym
to
permitte
a
conference
of
learned
men
to
be
had
at
Norinberge
.
But
he
sayde
,
that
the
death
of
his
wyfe
,
and
certen
other
affaires
,
would
not
suffer
hym
to
entende
suche
matters
.
Whan
the
intercessours
had
sent
a
copie
of
these
to
the
Duke
of
Saxon
and
the
Lantgraue
,
and
yet
had
not
signified
whether
the
Emperour
had
confirmed
that
truce
of
.xv.
monethes
.
The
.xix.
daye
of
Nouember
,
an
assemblie
was
appoynted
at
Arustet
,
a
towne
of
Turingia
.
Here
they
consulted
to
augmente
their
confederacie
,
&
for
their
nedefull
defence
in
case
the
Emperour
wyll
not
allowe
the
peace
makyng
at
Franckefurte
,
for
well
disposyng
the
churche
goodes
,
to
sende
Ambassadours
into
Englande
,
touching
the
syxe
Articles
,
and
to
mitigate
the
kinges
mynde
,
to
moue
the
Frenche
kynge
,
that
innocente
persones
be
not
tormented
,
for
Religion
.
Moreouer
to
sende
Ambassadours
to
the
Emperour
so
sone
as
they
shall
vnderstande
of
his
commyng
into
Flaunders
.
And
for
because
certen
of
the
confederatours
were
absent
,
and
other
some
had
not
commission
to
determine
of
certen
matters
,
an
other
daye
was
assigned
at
Smalcalde
at
the
kalendes
of
Marche
,
wherin
to
treate
of
the
reste
.
Here
were
receiued
into
the
League
the
men
of
Rigen
a
citie
in
Linonia
,
whiche
were
at
contencion
with
their
Archebyshop
,
lyke
as
many
others
were
in
Germany
.
Neyther
wer
they
receyued
vpon
other
condicion
,
than
to
be
defended
in
the
counsel
chamber
by
the
common
procurers
,
&
therfore
payed
to
the
confederatours
,
a
thousande
and
fyue
hundreth
crownes
.
Henry
Duke
of
Saxon
,
was
taken
into
the
league
two
yeares
before
without
any
charge
,
because
he
was
but
poore
,
but
yet
vpon
condition
,
that
if
he
were
at
any
tyme
enriched
,
he
should
beare
like
charge
with
the
reste
:
Nowe
therfore
that
he
was
auaunced
to
this
goodly
inheritaunce
in
this
Assemblie
they
treated
with
hym
touching
the
same
,
whiche
assemblie
ended
the
tenthe
of
Decembre
.
The
Prynces
were
not
there
present
,
but
had
sent
their
deputes
.
And
the
Duke
of
Saxon
had
sent
Iohn
Dulcie
and
Fraunces
Burcarte
vicechauncelour
into
Englande
in
the
moneth
of
Nouembre
,
to
be
is
his
name
present
at
the
marriage
betwene
the
kynge
and
the
Lady
Anne
of
Cleane
,
for
he
had
married
her
syster
Sibille
,
as
is
mentioned
in
the
sy●●
booke
.
Wherfore
vpon
this
occasion
,
they
were
enioyned
at
Arnstade
to
treate
with
the
kyng
in
the
name
of
the
Protestauntes
,
for
these
matters
before
sayd
.
The
Emperour
receyuing
a
saufe
conduictetoke
his
iourney
with
a
small
company
in
the
moneth
of
Nouembre
.
Whan
he
came
to
the
frontiers
of
Fraunce
borderynge
vpon
Spayne
,
he
met
the
kynges
two
sonnes
,
Henry
and
charles
,
which
were
come
thether
in
poste
,
and
the
Constable
which
was
gone
thether
long
before
with
a
great
parte
of
the
nobilitie
of
Fraunce
:
of
whom
being
receyued
and
conduicted
through
the
myddes
of
Fraunce
&
the
greatest
cities
,
whan
he
came
to
Loche
in
Burges
,
he
mette
with
the
kynge
hym selfe
,
who
was
than
scarcely
amended
of
a
late
disease
.
After
passyng
through
Or
leaunce
,
on
Newe
yeares
daye
,
rydynge
in
the
myddes
betwene
the
kynges
two
sonnes
,
he
entred
into
the
citie
of
Paris
,
and
the
Constable
1540.
bare
the
sworde
before
him
.
For
no
kinde
of
ioyful
myrth
and
gladnes
,
no
honour
or
solemnitie
that
the
mynde
of
man
coulde
delight
in
,
The
Emperour
entreth
into
Paris
.
was
left
vndone
.
Thether
came
the
Byshoppes
Legate
,
Alexander
Farnesius
,
Cardinall
,
who
together
with
Cardinall
Bellaye
the
Byshop
of
the
citie
,
Receiued
the
Emperour
into
the
Cathedrall
churche
at
Paris
.
Where
the
Emperour
remaining
seuen
dayes
,
afterwardes
departeth
,
the
kynge
hym selfe
accompanying
hym
into
Uermandois
,
and
his
sonnes
brought
hym
as
farre
as
Ualencenes
,
a
towne
in
Henaulte
.
The
kynge
was
brought
into
a
great
and
almoste
a
sure
hope
to
recouer
Millan
,
but
it
chaunced
farre
otherwyse
,
as
hereafter
I
purpose
to
declare
.
What
tyme
the
Emperour
was
with
the
Frenche
The
Emperours
and
French
kings
Ambassade
to
the
Uenetians
.
kynge
in
Fraunce
,
they
sent
both
their
Ambassadours
to
the
Uenetians
moste
nobly
accompanied
.
The
Emperour
sent
Alphonse
Daualle
gouernour
of
Millan
,
and
the
king
,
Claudie
Hannebalde
Lieutenant
of
Piedmonte
.
These
exhorted
the
Senatours
with
a
longe
discours
to
ioyne
them selues
in
amitie
with
these
two
most
myghty
Princes
and
to
put
to
theyr
good
willes
and
power
to
ouerthrow
the
Turke
.
But
they
,
whan
they
had
most
honorably
dimissed
the
Ambassadors
,
The
Uenetians
Ambassador
to
the
Turke
.
considering
the
thing
more
diligently
,
thought
mete
to
reconcile
them selues
to
the
Turke
,
with
whom
they
had
trewce
already
.
Wherfore
concluding
at
the
last
,
to
rendre
vnto
him
Nanplia
,
and
Epidaurum
,
they
obteyned
at
his
hande
peace
.
Some
saye
,
that
the
Frenchemen
,
albeit
,
exhorted
them
openly
,
as
did
th
emperours
Ambassadour
,
yet
secretly
,
whispered
in
their
eares
,
that
they
should
prouide
for
themselues
,
&
not
enter
into
such
a
daunger
,
for
the
which
they
were
fyrst
like
to
smarte
:
the
king
him selfe
,
in
an
Apologie
against
th
emperour
,
reporteth
that
the
common
wealth
of
the
Uenetians
,
of
him
destroyed
,
was
through
his
meanes
releued
,
and
recouered
.
Aloisius
Bardnarius
,
the
Ambassadoure
of
the
Uenetians
,
sente
to
the
Turke
for
peace
,
〈◊〉
as
commaunded
fyrst
to
offer
al
other
conditions
,
and
reserue
those
two
cities
for
extreme
necessitie
.
But
the
Turke
,
which
by
priuie
espiall
,
knewe
the
determination
of
the
Senate
longe
before
,
did
expostulate
with
him
,
that
he
did
not
declare
his
commission
plainely
and
directly
.
And
without
those
two
places
deliuered
,
would
not
conclude
.
Who
beyng
amased
,
seyng
the
priuities
of
the
common
wealth
were
The
secrets
of
the
senate
vttered
to
the
Turke
.
bewrayed
(
full
sore
againste
his
will
)
permitteth
him
to
haue
them
at
laste
.
But
whan
he
was
retourned
to
Uenise
,
and
had
declared
the
whole
matter
,
the
Senatours
greatly
astonied
,
after
moste
diligente
inquisition
,
apprehende
certen
,
and
fyndynge
them
giltie
,
cut
of
theyr
The
trators
executed
.
heades
.
One
of
them
was
fledde
into
the
Frenche
Ambassadours
lodgyng
(
the
Bishoppe
of
Mompelier
)
as
into
a
Saintuary
:
wherefore
officers
were
sent
to
haue
searched
all
the
house
:
But
whan
they
might
not
be
suffered
to
enter
,
the
Senate
commaundeth
certeine
great
pieces
to
be
fetched
out
of
theyr
ordenaunce
house
,
to
ouerthrow
the
lodging
:
Wherupon
the
Frenchmen
consyderinge
theyr
owne
daunger
,
bring
him
forth
vnto
them
.
The
Senate
afterwarde
,
wrote
vnto
the
kinge
,
the
cause
why
they
so
dyd
,
lest
he
shoulde
thynke
his
Ambassadour
had
susteined
wrong
.
When
th
emperour
came
into
Flaunders
,
Themp.
arriueth
in
Flaunders
.
kyng
Ferdinando
comming
out
of
Austriche
,
met
there
also
:
After
the
Protestantes
Ambassadors
,
as
it
was
condescended
at
Arnstad
,
who
the
xxiiii
.
daye
of
February
,
beyng
admitted
to
the
Emperours
speach
at
Gaunt
,
welcome
him
into
the
low
countrey
,
pourge
them selues
of
the
euill
reportes
of
theyr
aduersaryes
,
and
complayne
of
the
Duke
of
Brunswike
,
and
the
Iudges
of
the
Chaumber
,
declare
how
desirous
they
be
of
peace
,
and
by
howe
many
waies
they
haue
sought
it
,
which
they
nowe
desyre
him
to
graunt
and
establishe
for
euer
.
The
Emperour
telleth
them
before
Granuella
,
that
after
he
hath
consulted
of
the
matter
,
he
wyll
make
them
an
aunswere
.
And
in
maner
about
the
same
tyme
that
they
sent
this
Ambassade
to
the
Emperour
,
The
Prote
.
wryte
to
the
Frenche
king
they
wrote
also
to
the
Frenche
kynge
,
reioysinge
muche
at
the
great
good
wyll
and
amitie
betwene
the
Emperour
and
hym
:
And
with
a
long
proces
intreate
hym
,
in
this
consent
of
mindes
,
to
further
the
cause
of
Religion
and
publique
quiet
to
the
Emperour
.
At
the
kalendes
of
Marche
,
the
Ambassadours
of
the
Princes
&
cities
of
Protestauntes
An
assembly
at
Smalcald
met
at
Smalcald
,
as
was
appointed
,
with
whom
also
came
these
diuines
,
Ionas
,
Pomerane
,
Melancthon
,
Cruciger
,
&
Bucer
.
And
they
were
inioyned
to
deuise
a
fourme
in
wryting
,
wherwith
they
shoulde
thinke
mete
to
treate
with
their
aduersaries
,
for
the
conciliation
of
religion
.
In
this
assemblie
they
consulted
of
such
matters
as
were
left
vndiscussed
at
Arnstad
,
as
before
is
said
.
In
the
meane
time
Dulcie
and
Burcarte
,
were
returned
out
of
Englande
,
&
the
seuenth
day
of
Marche
,
they
make
reporte
at
Smalcalde
of
the
state
of
Religion
in
England
,
that
for
the
decrees
made
the
yere
before
,
there
is
no
great
punishement
,
Latimer
.
Shaxton
.
notwithstanding
Hugh
Latimer
byshop
of
Woorcester
,
and
Shaxton
byshop
of
Salisbury
are
deteined
in
prison
for
Religion
,
and
as
yet
not
released
.
The
Lorde
Cromwell
,
whiche
is
in
moste
authoritie
The
Lorde
Cromwell
.
doth
appease
and
mitigate
the
kynges
mynde
,
and
that
also
the
kyng
him selfe
in
familiar
talke
,
opened
vnto
them
his
mynde
,
&
supposeth
thus
,
that
the
diuines
of
the
Protestauntes
thinke
not
rightly
concerning
the
mariage
of
priestes
,
the
lordes
supper
vnder
both
kyndes
,
and
of
the
priuate
masse
,
&
requireth
them
to
write
vnto
him
of
these
&
other
necessary
questions
at
large
,
alledging
the
causes
and
reasons
of
their
opinions
.
And
he
wyll
see
agayne
,
that
the
learned
men
of
his
Realme
shall
wryte
an
aunswere
,
that
thus
a
waye
may
be
made
to
come
to
the
knowledge
of
the
truthe
.
Moreouer
Cromwel
and
certen
others
thinke
it
mete
and
expedient
to
sende
a
great
Ambassade
to
the
kinge
,
and
Melancthon
with
them
.
For
if
any
meane
agrement
in
religion
might
be
had
,
the
kynge
woulde
bestowe
a
great
somme
of
money
vpon
a
league
,
that
he
purposeth
to
make
with
them
,
not
onlye
in
the
cause
of
Religion
,
but
in
generall
:
for
the
kyng
marueleth
greatly
,
why
they
are
confederated
for
Religion
only
:
for
the
tyme
wyll
come
that
they
shal
be
attempted
with
warre
,
vnder
a
contrary
title
.
And
a
fewe
dayes
after
,
the
diuines
exhibite
their
wryting
,
the
some
A
wrytinge
exhibited
by
the
diuines
.
wherof
was
this
.
Not
to
swarue
from
the
steppes
of
the
confession
at
Auspurge
,
and
the
Apologie
afterwardes
annexed
to
the
same
.
Which
sentence
afterwardes
all
the
diuines
that
were
absent
did
approue
by
their
letters
sent
thether
.
This
tyme
came
Henry
the
Duke
of
brunswick
The
Emp.
aunswer
to
the
Protest
.
to
Gaunt
.
The
day
before
the
Ides
of
March
,
th
emperour
answereth
the
protestantes
Ambassadours
by
Cornelles
Scepp
,
gently
so
so
,
but
yet
in
suche
sorte
as
it
coulde
not
be
wel
perceiued
,
whether
he
would
graunte
them
peace
or
not
.
Wherfore
the
Ambassadours
by
the
Emperours
leaue
going
a
litle
asyde
:
by
and
by
retourne
,
and
desire
hym
to
inhibite
the
processe
of
the
Imperiall
chamber
,
and
graunte
them
peace
whereunto
the
Emperour
sayde
,
he
had
no
more
to
aunswere
them
at
this
tyme
,
he
woulde
take
further
delyberation
.
This
aunswere
was
recited
at
Smalcalde
the
tenth
daye
after
.
And
on
Easter
munday
,
which
was
than
the
.xxix.
of
Marche
,
came
thether
the
Princes
them selues
.
That
tyme
was
a
certen
contention
and
hatred
betwyxte
Granuella
and
Heldus
,
which
in
fine
came
to
this
ende
that
Hatred
betwixt
counsellers
.
Heldus
being
displaced
,
departed
from
the
courte
,
and
lyued
a
priuate
lyfe
.
For
the
other
was
aboue
hym
in
authoritie
,
and
brought
Heldus
into
hatred
and
obloquie
,
for
that
he
was
ouer
vehement
in
counsell
matters
and
other
affaires
,
and
had
constreyned
the
Emperour
,
thinkyng
nothyng
lesse
,
to
haue
warres
in
maner
against
his
wyll
.
And
whan
Granuella
had
geuen
certen
manifeste
instructions
of
his
wyll
and
mynde
,
to
be
inclyned
to
peace
and
concorde
,
beynge
requested
of
the
Protestauntes
,
he
perswaded
the
Emperour
also
to
the
conditions
of
peace
.
And
he
hymselfe
at
the
begynning
,
as
though
it
had
bene
in
his
owne
name
sent
to
Smalcalde
intercessours
and
Ambassadours
,
Theodoricke
Manderschitte
,
and
William
Nuenarie
Erles
,
men
of
great
wysdome
and
dignitie
,
notwithstanding
the
first
taried
by
the
waye
sore
sycke
.
Their
demaundes
were
reasonable
enough
,
neuerthelesse
they
signified
this
,
that
the
Emperour
was
almost
perswaded
The
false
perswasion
of
the
Emper.
as
though
they
cared
not
for
Religion
,
neyther
desyred
peace
in
theyr
hartes
,
but
altogether
sought
to
conuerte
the
churche
goodes
to
theyr
priuate
vses
,
delyghted
in
discorde
,
&
bare
him
no
good
wyll
,
but
were
more
addicte
to
take
their
partes
,
that
were
his
open
ennemies
.
And
these
things
were
reported
to
the
Emperour
partly
by
their
aduersaries
,
partly
by
the
Frenchemen
,
as
it
is
sayde
for
a
certentie
.
For
what
tyme
the
Emperour
went
through
Fraunce
,
and
all
thinges
were
lyke
to
growe
to
a
perfite
frendshyp
,
then
were
certen
thinges
disclosed
,
and
the
Protestauntes
letters
vnto
the
kyng
,
shewed
vnto
the
Emperour
,
some
do
impute
this
to
the
kyng
him selfe
,
and
other
some
to
the
Constable
who
was
than
of
chief
authoritie
,
&
sought
al
meanes
possible
to
quiet
and
agree
the
Princes
,
and
dyd
beare
the
Protestantes
no
good
wyl
,
because
of
Religion
.
✚
The
thirtene
Booke
of
Sleidanes
Commentaries
,
concerning
the
state
of
Religion
,
and
the
common
Weale
,
during
the
reigne
of
the
Empyre
of
Charles
the
fyfte
.
❧
The
argument
of
the
thirtene
Booke
THe
Protestauutes
make
aunswere
to
the
Emperour
demaundes
,
shewyng
how
they
haue
more
regarde
to
Religion
,
than
to
churche
goodes
.
They
confute
also
the
argumentes
of
the
kyng
of
Englande
,
touchyng
the
syxe
Articles
.
The
Emperour
hauing
punyshed
them
at
Gaunt
,
sendeth
letters
to
assigne
a
metyng
for
the
protestauntes
,
against
whome
speaketh
Alexander
Farnese
the
Popes
Legate
,
who
had
followed
the
Emperour
out
of
Fraunce
.
In
the
meane
tyme
the
Frenche
kyng
made
a
league
with
the
Duke
of
Cleane
,
whose
syster
the
kyng
of
Englande
than
refused
.
At
the
assemble
of
Hagenawe
certen
poinctes
of
Religion
were
agreed
vpon
the
resydewe
were
referred
to
the
conuention
that
kyng
Ferdinando
assigned
at
Woruies
:
Whether
Granuellan
sendyng
first
Naues
,
came
afterwarde
also
hym selfe
,
and
made
an
Oration
:
And
after
hym
Campeigius
the
Popes
Legate
.
The
conference
brake
offe
,
and
all
was
differed
to
that
Iourney
of
Regenspurg
.
In
this
meane
whyle
Luther
answereth
a
booke
set
forth
by
the
Duke
of
Brunswycke
,
where
is
spoken
of
the
dere
mantell
of
the
Archebyshoppes
.
The
counsell
beyng
begonne
at
Regenspurge
,
Granuellan
presenteth
the
booke
of
the
Interim
.
The
Duke
of
Cleaue
commynge
into
Fraunce
,
marrieth
the
daughter
of
Nauarre
.
VNto
the
Whiche
thinges
the
Protestauntes
the
eleuenth
daye
of
Apryl
make
a
long
aunswere
,
The
answer
of
the
Prot.
to
Grāuellā
declaryng
their
innocencie
in
suche
thinges
as
they
were
of
the
Emperour
suspected
.
And
the
chief
&
only
cause
why
they
to
their
great
charges
&
peryll
do
professe
this
doctrine
to
be
done
neither
for
any
priuate
commoditie
,
or
for
pleasur
or
displeasure
of
any
persone
or
other
respect
at
all
,
saue
only
that
God
requyreth
this
dutye
of
them
,
that
they
should
professe
the
name
of
his
sonne
and
the
Gospell
.
For
he
commaundeth
vs
to
flye
from
Idolatrie
and
warneth
vs
most
straightly
,
that
we
do
not
allowe
their
crueltie
,
whiche
persecute
the
true
doctrine
.
And
as
touchynge
the
churche
goodes
they
shewe
vnto
what
good
vses
they
imploye
them
.
And
of
all
the
dissention
that
is
,
others
to
be
authors
thereof
and
not
they
.
Than
they
discourse
the
cause
of
Religion
at
large
,
and
confute
that
sclaunder
that
they
should
be
more
inclyned
to
the
Emperours
ennemies
,
than
to
hym
,
by
the
goodly
and
large
offers
,
whiche
for
his
cause
they
refused
,
and
by
the
ayde
and
assistaunce
,
whiche
they
haue
geuen
hym
in
his
warres
.
Finally
they
requyre
,
that
Monser
Granuellan
who
to
his
great
commendation
,
hath
euermore
hytherto
perswaded
the
Emperour
from
the
bloudy
counsels
of
their
aduersaries
,
to
peaceable
wayes
,
wold
preferre
to
the
Emperour
the
complainte
of
the
chamber
,
and
intreate
hym
to
graunte
them
peace
,
so
often
sought
and
desyred
.
What
tyme
they
had
made
this
answer
,
at
the
Ides
of
Apryl
,
they
ende
theyr
intreaty
.
And
appointe
the
diuines
to
make
a
confutation
,
of
the
syxe
Articles
enacted
A
confutatis
of
the
six
Articles
.
by
the
kyng
of
Englande
,
and
the
booke
afterwarde
to
be
sent
thether
,
to
the
entent
that
in
case
the
diuines
of
Englande
wyll
aunswer
it
,
and
that
there
be
any
hope
of
agrement
,
a
further
communication
may
be
had
:
but
to
make
any
league
with
him
otherwyse
than
for
Relion
only
,
no
man
there
thought
expedient
.
It
was
also
there
decreed
to
intreate
the
kyng
for
suche
as
were
persecuted
in
Fraunce
for
Religion
,
but
first
to
learne
the
state
of
Fraunce
,
and
howe
the
kynge
is
affected
,
and
whether
it
maye
be
thought
that
the
mediation
wyll
take
place
.
There
were
dyuerse
other
decrees
,
touchynge
the
churche
goodes
,
and
seueral
complayntes
,
and
that
they
of
Haylbrune
,
should
abolyshe
the
Popyshe
Masse
,
which
remayned
as
yet
in
certen
churches
.
Fynally
they
determine
,
what
is
nedefuull
to
be
done
,
in
case
the
Emperour
eyther
refuse
peace
,
or
aunswere
doubtfully
,
or
the
Chamber
procede
after
their
olde
maner
,
or
if
there
be
a
power
reised
vp
against
them
pryuelye
.
Whilest
these
thynges
were
a
workyng
,
the
Emperour
doth
great
Great
execution
done
at
Gaunt
.
execution
of
Gaunt
,
making
the
chiefest
Rebelles
to
hoppe
headles
,
he
taketh
away
all
their
armure
and
weapons
,
all
their
priuileges
and
commodities
,
he
buyldeth
a
Castell
,
and
placeth
there
a
Garnison
in
the
neckes
of
them
.
That
citie
was
euer
wonte
to
rebell
against
theyr
Princes
,
as
I
haue
also
declared
before
.
This
parte
played
they
with
Charles
of
Burgundy
,
the
Emperours
great
graundfather
,
and
with
Phylip
his
father
before
that
,
with
Lewys
Erle
of
Flaunders
,
great
grandfather
to
the
same
Philippe
by
his
mothersyde
.
All
the
whiche
this
Emperour
semeth
to
haue
reuenged
.
For
they
were
neuer
so
subdued
,
as
thys
tyme
.
The
eyghtenthe
daye
of
Apryll
,
the
Emperoure
addressed
hys
letters
to
the
Duke
of
Saxony
,
and
the
Lantgraue
.
Howe
he
hathe
The
Emp.
letters
to
the
Prootestāt
.
talked
wyth
hys
brother
Ferdinando
Kynge
of
Romaynes
,
amonges
other
thynges
of
the
State
of
Germanye
,
but
especiallye
of
the
dissention
in
Religion
whiche
he
woulde
fayne
were
appeased
.
For
lyke
as
here
tofore
he
hathe
omytted
nothynge
herein
,
so
is
he
nowe
also
of
the
same
mynde
styll
:
So
that
they
wyll
acknoweledge
this
zeale
of
his
,
and
not
abuse
the
same
.
And
that
desyre
of
peace
whiche
they
haue
longe
synce
pretended
in
wordes
and
promyses
,
they
wyll
nowe
perfourme
in
deed
:
He
hath
vsed
many
yeares
nowe
sondrye
and
gentle
meanes
of
treaty
,
but
with
them
it
hathe
not
priuayled
hetherto
.
And
nowe
is
the
matter
come
to
that
poynte
,
that
vnlesse
it
be
shortlye
remedied
,
there
wil
followe
a
great
dissolution
of
the
common
welth
,
and
a
maruelous
sturre
of
all
states
.
And
although
it
be
so
,
yet
of
his
benigne
gentlenes
he
appointeth
them
againe
an
other
assemblie
at
Spyres
the
syxte
daye
of
Iune
,
or
if
perchaunce
plage
or
infection
of
sickenes
wyll
not
permitte
them
then
suche
place
as
his
brother
Ferdinando
shal
appointe
,
to
deuise
by
what
meanes
this
great
daunger
that
hanged
ouer
Germany
may
be
auoyded
.
Willing
them
to
be
ther
present
them selues
at
the
daye
assigned
,
all
lettes
set
aparte
,
vnlesse
it
be
syckenes
,
and
than
to
sende
their
chief
counsellours
,
suche
as
be
louers
of
peace
,
mete
for
the
treatie
and
priuie
to
their
doings
.
And
that
they
signifie
the
same
to
their
fellowes
,
to
the
entent
they
be
there
,
at
the
daye
.
And
thether
shall
come
his
brother
Ferdinando
,
who
can
further
declare
of
his
mynde
and
wyll
,
and
of
theyr
Ambassade
sent
vnto
hym
.
And
that
they
so
frame
them selues
for
the
preseruation
of
them selues
and
the
countrey
,
that
all
dissention
beyng
taken
awaye
,
they
may
so
muche
the
better
consult
of
the
other
affayres
of
the
Empyre
.
And
there
is
no
cause
to
feare
any
daunger
,
for
he
wylassure
them
vpon
his
fidelitie
,
and
graunteth
them
the
benefite
of
the
peace
of
Norrinberge
,
and
wyll
suffer
no
man
to
doe
against
it
,
yet
so
as
they
agayne
doe
offende
no
man
.
Unto
whiche
letters
they
aunswered
the
.xv.
day
The
answer
of
the
Prot.
to
the
Emp.
letters
.
of
may
.
For
that
he
followeth
the
counselles
of
peace
,
they
geue
hym
most
harty
thankes
.
And
where
he
admonyshed
them
that
they
shuld
acknowledge
his
studious
desyre
,
and
not
abuse
the
same
,
there
is
no
cause
they
saye
why
he
should
thinke
otherwyse
of
them
and
their
confederates
and
league
frendes
.
For
there
is
nothing
more
derely
beloued
of
them
than
peace
.
And
that
the
matter
hath
not
ben
agreed
vpon
hetherto
,
it
ought
not
to
be
imputed
vnto
them
,
but
to
the
greatnes
of
the
cause
,
and
to
their
aduersaries
,
whiche
coulde
abyde
no
declaration
of
their
doctrine
.
Nowe
where
he
would
haue
them
to
be
there
presente
at
the
daye
appointed
,
they
wyl
gladly
obeye
.
Howebeit
because
they
woulde
not
that
the
kynge
shoulde
trauell
in
vayne
,
they
wyll
shewe
their
fantasye
:
for
it
is
not
vnknowen
to
his
hyghnes
,
that
euersynce
the
fyrste
beginning
of
this
controuersie
,
after
muche
delyberation
in
the
assemblies
of
the
Empire
,
this
waye
only
semed
beste
vnto
al
men
,
that
eyther
a
lawefull
counsell
myght
be
had
,
or
els
a
prouinciall
Synode
of
Germany
:
but
sythe
that
for
the
shortnes
of
tyme
,
that
semed
litle
to
purpose
,
it
was
deuysed
at
Franckefurte
,
to
haue
a
communication
of
the
matter
,
and
a
decree
was
made
of
the
same
.
And
seynge
the
matter
is
weightie
,
wherein
the
saluation
of
man
consisteth
,
it
can
not
be
shortly
determined
,
if
it
should
be
purposely
done
,
and
therfore
should
be
troublesome
and
paynfull
both
to
kyng
Ferdinando
,
and
to
them
also
and
others
,
to
traue
in
suche
matters
,
to
fore
any
communication
be
had
,
or
the
waye
prepared
:
wherfore
that
whiche
pleased
all
men
at
Franckefurte
,
semeth
nowe
best
vnto
them
also
,
that
in
case
a
conuocation
of
Germany
can
not
be
had
,
a
communication
myght
be
appointed
:
For
in
their
iudgement
,
there
can
no
better
way
be
founde
as
they
declared
also
of
late
to
Counte
Nuenar
:
wherein
they
truste
that
holy
Scripture
,
euen
by
his
commaundement
shall
occupie
the
chief
place
,
and
that
whan
their
aduersaries
shall
swarue
from
the
same
,
they
maye
be
called
agayne
into
the
waye
.
And
albeit
they
maye
not
go
thether
without
makinge
their
fellowes
priuie
to
it
,
and
the
tyme
is
so
shorte
that
they
can
not
assemble
before
,
yet
whan
the
thing
shal
be
commenced
,
and
that
there
shal
be
any
hope
to
do
any
good
there
,
they
wyll
not
let
to
come
thether
in
persone
.
Requiring
hym
that
he
would
graunte
the
saue
conduicte
,
whiche
he
promysed
,
not
onlye
to
their
Ambassadours
,
but
to
their
deuines
also
.
For
as
muche
as
they
shal
haue
moste
to
doe
in
this
matter
:
laste
they
desyre
to
vnderstande
his
pleasure
herein
.
I
tolde
you
before
of
Cardinall
Farnesius
,
he
went
with
the
Emperour
from
Paris
in
to
flaunders
,
scarsely
yet
come
to
mans
state
.
In
so
muche
that
the
Emperour
toke
it
in
very
euill
part
,
that
the
Byshop
had
not
sent
some
man
of
rype
yeares
and
counsell
.
What
tyme
therfore
they
did
consulte
of
Religion
and
the
Turkish
An
oratien
or
a
yeūg
Cardinall
.
warre
,
and
Granuellan
had
spoken
his
mynde
,
at
the
laste
the
young
Cardinall
in
the
presence
of
the
Emperour
and
king
Ferdinando
,
said
his
fantasie
,
inueighing
chiefly
againste
the
Lutherianes
throughout
his
whole
oration
.
And
amonges
many
other
thinges
,
he
sayd
it
could
not
well
be
discerued
,
whether
were
more
against
Christe
,
the
Protestantes
,
or
the
Turkes
.
For
the
one
of
them
shewe
their
crueltie
onlye
The
Prote
.
〈◊〉
to
Turkes
.
against
the
body
,
but
the
others
drawe
the
soules
also
into
euerlasting
perdition
.
Farnesius
had
ioyned
with
hym
Marcellus
,
Ceruinus
,
byshop
of
Nicastre
,
as
gouernour
of
all
his
counselles
,
who
in
the
same
legacie
was
made
Cardinall
.
This
Oration
of
Farnesius
coming
abroade
a
fewe
monethes
after
,
was
set
forth
in
prynte
,
and
Iohn
Caluine
made
a
comentary
to
it
,
leste
any
man
should
mistake
it
.
At
this
tyme
,
the
Duke
of
Cleaue
came
to
the
Emperour
,
to
be
at
a
point
with
him
for
the
possession
of
Gelderlande
,
but
it
woulde
not
be
.
And
therfore
returnyng
home
agayne
,
he
began
to
consulte
with
the
Frenche
kynge
.
For
whan
he
was
out
of
hope
to
recouer
Millan
,
the
Emperour
offering
hym
suche
condicions
,
as
he
woulde
lyttle
haue
A
priuy
hatred
of
that
frenche
kynge
against
the
Emperour
.
thought
,
he
tourned
his
mynde
wholly
from
his
frendshyp
,
yet
couertly
,
and
complayned
,
that
he
was
so
farre
abused
.
And
than
began
to
mislyke
the
Constable
,
whiche
had
put
hym
in
this
great
hope
,
&
was
the
cause
that
the
Emperour
passed
through
Fraunce
,
and
could
neuer
abyde
hym
after
,
where
before
he
did
all
thynges
.
When
he
therfore
sought
all
meanes
priuelye
,
howe
to
moleste
the
Emperour
;
and
the
Duke
of
Cleaue
was
not
able
to
susteyne
so
great
a
sute
and
displeasure
alone
,
they
beganne
to
entre
into
mutuall
bandes
of
amitie
.
The
Frenche
kyng
had
a
nece
the
lady
Iane
,
daughter
to
his
syster
Margarete
Quene
of
Nauarre
,
of
eleuen
yeares
of
age
,
the
greatest
inheriter
in
all
Fraunce
,
both
of
an
excellent
beaultie
,
and
well
brought
vp
,
vnto
whose
frendes
the
kyng
made
sute
,
&
especially
to
the
Quene
his
sister
,
that
she
myght
be
maried
to
the
Duke
of
Cleaue
,
&
brought
The
Duke
of
Cleaue
ioyned
with
the
Frenche
kynge
.
it
to
passe
,
as
shal
be
recited
in
his
place
.
At
this
tyme
dyd
the
Byshop
of
Rome
warre
vpon
the
Perusians
,
for
that
they
refused
to
pay
a
certen
custome
for
salte
and
other
thynges
that
he
had
reysed
vpon
them
.
And
so
brought
the
citie
vnder
his
iurisdiction
.
And
for
a
like
cause
expulsed
Ascanius
,
a
man
of
great
power
,
of
the
house
of
Columnois
,
out
The
Pope
warreth
vpon
the
Perusians
.
of
all
his
dominions
.
The
Cardinall
Farnesius
,
hauing
done
his
commission
,
seyng
the
peace
did
not
take
effecte
betwixt
the
Emperour
&
the
Frenche
kyng
.
And
also
vnknowen
to
hym
,
a
daye
was
assigned
at
Hagenaw
for
the
Protestauntes
to
decide
their
cause
in
,
he
departed
out
of
Flaunders
,
&
came
to
Paris
about
the
Ides
of
May
.
And
at
the
feaste
of
Pentecoste
in
the
Cathedral
churche
there
,
he
consecrated
Anthony
,
Uncle
to
madame
Destampes
,
the
kynges
darlinge
,
Cardinall
of
Medone
,
setting
vpon
his
head
a
purple
hatte
,
latelye
brought
from
Rome
.
And
salutyng
the
kyng
by
the
waye
,
he
goeth
with
great
spede
to
Rome
.
Afterwarde
kyng
Ferdinando
toke
his
iourney
from
Brusselles
,
to
goe
to
the
assemblie
at
Hagenaw
,
for
it
could
not
be
holden
at
Spyres
,
by
reason
of
the
plague
.
Unto
this
assemblie
the
Frenche
kyng
also
sente
Lazarus
Baysius
,
by
the
aduyse
of
the
Emperour
for
eyther
of
them
dissembled
theyr
grief
,
and
the
matter
was
hetherto
handled
with
flatteryng
wordes
.
And
the
first
daye
of
Iune
the
kyng
of
Fraunce
set
forth
a
sore
proclamation
against
the
sowers
abroade
of
Heresie
and
the
false
doctrine
of
Luther
and
his
companions
.
And
the
twelfthe
daye
after
the
same
was
imprinted
and
proclaimed
at
Paris
.
Aboute
this
tyme
the
kynge
of
Englande
beheaded
the
Lorde
Cromwell
,
whome
he
had
from
lowe
degree
auaunced
to
hyghe
dignitie
The
Lorde
Crumwell
beheaded
.
and
a
little
before
made
Erle
of
Essex
,
he
forsaketh
the
lady
Anne
of
Cleaue
,
and
marrieth
Catherine
Hawarde
Nece
to
the
Duke
of
Norfolke
.
The
Lord
Cromwell
was
the
maker
of
the
marriage
with
the
house
of
Cleaue
.
And
where
after
the
kynge
loued
Hawarde
,
he
The
kynge
marieth
Katherine
Hawarde
.
was
thought
to
be
perswaded
by
hir
,
that
Cromwel
,
whom
she
iudged
be
a
lette
vnto
her
matters
,
might
be
dispatched
out
of
the
waye
.
He
was
a
man
also
not
wellbeloued
of
the
Nobilitie
,
and
was
suspected
,
as
though
he
should
seke
the
distruction
of
the
Papistes
.
In
the
meane
tyme
the
Duke
of
Brunswicke
,
accused
moste
heinously
boeth
the
other
Protestantes
,
and
chiefly
Henry
the
Duke
of
Saxony
,
that
The
Duke
of
Brunswik
accused
the
Protestaun
.
contrary
to
the
wyl
of
his
Brother
George
,
and
condition
expressed
in
his
Testament
,
he
had
altered
the
state
of
Religion
,
that
he
molesteth
the
Byshoppes
of
Merseburge
,
and
Misene
,
in
their
iurisdiction
.
And
that
he
kept
to
hym selfe
the
money
that
his
brother
lefte
to
the
vse
of
the
league
,
to
the
some
of
.lx.
thousande
crownes
.
Wherfore
he
admonyshed
the
Emperour
,
to
compell
hym
to
doe
his
dutie
,
whiche
if
he
shall
refuse
,
to
dispossesse
hym
of
the
inheritaunce
,
after
the
fourme
of
the
wyll
.
And
he
wrought
not
this
alone
,
albeit
he
was
principal
,
but
certen
others
also
of
the
same
confederacie
.
Nowe
wyll
I
speake
of
the
assemblie
at
Hagenaw
,
whiche
began
the
fyue
and
twenty
daye
of
Iune
.
When
kynge
,
Ferdinando
was
The
assemble
of
Hagenawe
.
come
thether
a
moneth
before
.
A
fewe
dayes
before
the
commencement
,
the
Protestauntes
had
spoken
to
the
Palsgraue
,
to
the
Archebyshops
of
Collon
and
Treuers
,
to
Ericus
,
Duke
of
Brunswick
,
and
to
the
byshops
of
Ausburge
and
of
Spyres
,
euerye
man
seuerallye
at
his
owne
house
,
that
they
would
entreate
the
peace
.
Ferdinando
therfore
at
the
forsayde
daye
,
callyng
the
Protestauntes
before
hym
,
declareth
vnto
them
the
cause
of
that
assemblye
.
And
because
the
Prynces
came
not
them selues
,
whiche
the
Emperour
thought
verely
they
woulde
haue
done
,
he
wylleth
them
to
she
we
their
commission
and
aucthoritie
.
After
he
nameth
intercessours
Lewys
the
Paulsgraue
,
Iohn
Archebyshop
of
Treuers
,
Lewys
Duke
of
Bauier
,
and
William
Byshop
of
Strasborough
.
When
they
were
contente
with
them
,
they
beganne
the
treaty
.
Thether
came
also
the
diuines
of
the
Protestantes
,
a
great
number
,
Iustus
Menius
,
Pistorius
,
Urbanus
Regius
,
Bucer
,
Brentius
,
Blanrer
,
Osiander
,
Shirepsius
and
many
others
.
Melanchthon
fell
sore
sycke
by
the
waye
.
These
preached
at
home
euery
man
to
their
company
,
but
chiefly
what
tyme
al
the
Ambassadours
mette
together
to
consulte
vpon
any
matter
.
But
Ferdinando
whan
he
vnderstoode
it
,
forbade
them
:
the
Ambassadours
agayne
shewed
hym
,
howe
they
Preachyngs
forbydden
.
preached
not
openly
,
but
only
priuatly
,
neyther
was
there
anye
cause
why
he
should
be
offended
.
The
Duke
of
Saxon
and
the
Lantgraue
,
were
about
to
come
,
in
case
the
talke
had
gone
forwarde
,
and
taried
vpon
the
frontiers
,
to
the
entent
that
hearing
newes
therof
,
they
might
haue
bene
there
by
and
by
.
The
intercessours
requyre
the
Protestantes
to
deliuer
them
in
a
brief
somme
the
Articles
that
are
in
controuersy
,
they
say
,
how
they
did
exhibite
the
somme
and
confession
of
their
doctrine
ten
yeares
synce
at
Auspurge
,
&
an
Apologie
to
the
same
,
whiche
they
sticke
vnto
,
and
to
none
other
beyng
ready
to
make
aunswere
,
if
any
man
fynde
lacke
therin
.
And
for
because
they
knowe
not
what
thynge
chiefly
their
aduersaries
do
reprehende
therin
,
they
haue
nothyng
to
exhibyte
,
but
the
same
is
rather
to
be
requyred
at
their
handes
to
shewe
what
they
suppose
to
be
contrary
to
Gods
worde
:
Whiche
if
they
doe
,
and
that
the
matter
come
to
disputation
,
as
was
thoughte
mete
at
Franckefurte
,
they
wyll
not
be
against
a
concorde
.
They
shew
them
againe
within
a
fewe
dayes
after
,
that
forasmuche
as
they
dwel
styll
in
their
confession
exhibited
at
Auspurge
,
they
doe
fynde
in
readinge
of
the
treaty
there
,
that
certen
thinges
were
brought
to
a
conciliation
,
and
certen
not
.
Nowe
that
the
reste
also
myght
come
to
a
reconcilement
,
they
wyll
doe
their
endeuours
,
and
desyre
them
to
vtter
their
myndes
herein
.
The
Protestauntes
agayne
saye
,
that
there
was
in
dede
a
talke
of
certen
Articles
,
but
nothyng
concluded
,
nor
anye
agrement
at
al
made
there
.
Thus
the
matter
being
debated
to
and
fro
,
where
the
Protestauntes
requyred
that
they
myght
come
to
disputation
,
and
they
againe
sayd
,
howe
it
was
commaunded
them
by
the
king
and
the
Emperour
,
that
they
should
procede
accordinge
to
the
treaty
at
Auspurge
.
Kyng
Ferdinando
the
.xvi.
daye
of
Iuly
,
callyng
them
al
Ferdinandos
request
.
before
hym
,
forasmuche
sayth
he
,
as
the
matter
standeth
thus
,
that
nothyng
can
nowe
be
determined
,
and
that
chiefly
for
the
absence
of
the
Duke
of
Saxon
&
the
Lantgraue
,
an
other
day
must
be
appointed
,
wher
in
the
Ambassadours
&
learned
men
of
both
partes
shall
mete
of
lyke
number
,
to
conferre
of
the
Articles
professed
at
Auspurge
.
And
than
after
a
longe
controuersie
betwyxt
the
kyng
and
the
Protestauntes
,
for
the
peace
of
them
and
all
their
confederatours
,
about
the
restitution
of
churche
goodes
,
and
the
iudges
of
the
chamber
,
Ferdinando
the
.xxviij.
daye
of
Iuly
maketh
a
decree
,
and
reciting
the
whole
matter
,
The
decree
of
Hagenaw
appoynted
the
day
for
a
communication
to
be
at
Wormes
the.
xxviij
daye
of
October
,
vpon
condicion
that
the
Emperour
be
so
content
.
The
Prynces
Electours
,
the
Dukes
of
Bauier
,
and
the
Duke
of
Cleaue
,
and
the
byshoppes
of
Madenburge
,
Salisburge
,
and
Strasburge
,
are
commaunded
to
sende
thether
their
counsellours
,
and
the
Protestauntes
also
theirs
,
so
that
there
be
eleuen
on
eyther
part
.
And
also
as
many
Scribes
,
to
wryte
diligently
what
euery
man
sayeth
,
&
the
conference
to
be
had
of
the
Protestantes
doctrine
professed
at
Auspurge
,
and
that
request
be
made
to
the
Emperour
,
that
he
wyll
call
a
counsell
of
the
Empyre
.
And
in
the
meane
tyme
he
commaundeth
all
men
to
obserue
peace
,
and
abstayne
from
violence
,
vnder
a
great
penaltie
,
appointed
by
the
Emperours
commaundement
.
Prynces
before
mentioned
at
this
assemblie
were
Christopher
the
byshop
of
Trent
,
&
Henry
Duke
of
Brunswycke
,
but
he
went
home
before
the
matter
was
ended
.
The
greatest
peace
makers
in
this
assemblie
were
the
byshop
of
Collon
,
and
the
Paulsgraue
Electours
,
and
also
the
byshop
of
Auspurge
:
For
all
the
reste
were
extreme
agaynst
the
Protestauntes
.
Duryng
this
assemblie
,
died
Iohn
Uaiuode
kyng
of
Hongary
,
leauing
The
death
of
Iohn
Uayuode
king
of
Hungary
.
behinde
hym
a
younge
sonne
,
Stephen
whome
Isabell
daughter
to
Sigismunde
kyng
of
Pole
,
had
borne
hym
a
lytle
before
,
whiche
was
a
cause
also
,
that
kyng
Ferdinando
beyng
aduertysed
therof
by
letters
,
hasted
homewarde
.
About
this
time
also
were
certen
townes
and
villages
of
the
Protestantes
set
on
fyre
in
Saxony
&
there
aboutes
,
and
burnt
vp
cleane
.
This
wicked
acte
,
was
sayde
to
be
done
by
the
Duke
of
Brunswyck
,
Fyres
in
Saxony
.
as
shal
be
declared
hereafter
.
The
seconde
kalendes
of
Iuly
,
Robert
Barnes
,
Doctour
of
Diuinitie
was
brent
at
London
in
Smithfield
.
He
was
for
a
certen
tyme
fled
out
of
Englande
for
the
doctrine
of
the
Doctor
Bernes
burnt
in
Smithfielde
Gospell
,
and
what
tyme
he
vnderstode
,
howe
kynge
Henry
gaue
his
mynde
to
the
knowledge
of
the
truthe
,
he
retourned
home
agayn
,
and
was
after
in
the
Ambassade
sent
into
Germany
,
and
was
one
of
them
whiche
treated
with
the
diuines
at
Wittemberge
,
touching
the
kinges
diuorsement
,
as
is
wrytten
in
the
tenth
boke
.
But
where
as
the
kyng
had
exiled
the
name
of
the
byshop
of
Rome
,
but
kept
styl
his
doctrine
,
this
man
whiche
loued
the
truthe
,
was
chieflye
by
the
meanes
of
the
byshop
of
Wynchester
,
this
daye
executed
,
after
he
had
protested
hys
fayth
openly
there
in
the
place
of
execution
.
And
with
hym
also
were
Thre
Prot.
burnt
,
and
thre
Papistes
hanged
all
at
one
tyme
.
brent
two
others
of
the
same
Religion
.
And
the
same
daye
in
the
selfe
same
place
were
three
others
hanged
vpon
the
Gallowes
,
that
helde
with
the
supremacie
of
the
byshop
of
Rome
,
so
that
neyther
ranke
Papists
nor
ernest
Protestauntes
escaped
punishement
.
In
the
moneth
of
August
,
ended
his
lyfe
at
Paris
William
Budey
,
maister
of
the
requestes
,
a
man
of
great
learning
,
and
worthy
to
be
had
in
perpetuall
memory
,
The
death
of
Budey
.
for
this
cause
only
,
that
he
and
Cardinal
Bellaye
,
byshop
of
Paris
,
did
counsell
and
perswade
Fraunces
the
Frenche
kyng
,
to
do
a
moste
noble
acte
,
that
is
to
appoint
great
stipendes
,
for
the
readers
of
tongues
and
good
artes
at
Paris
.
For
out
of
this
welspryng
,
no
man
can
beleue
what
clere
and
plentiful
ryuers
flowe
out
,
not
only
into
Fraunce
,
but
also
into
other
countreis
.
The
lyke
hath
Henry
the
eight
done
in
Englande
both
in
Cambridge
and
Oxforde
.
And
Buden
would
be
buried
without
any
solemnitie
.
This
yeare
was
notable
by
reason
of
an
intollerable
heate
and
drought
:
Than
also
was
excellent
good
wyne
.
In
An
erceadig
hote
sommer
.
the
meane
tyme
the
kyng
of
Fraunce
,
dispatchyng
abroade
his
letters
to
all
his
byshoppes
,
commaunded
them
to
go
a
procession
in
all
places
.
For
albeit
he
had
peace
with
the
Emperour
,
whiche
he
would
not
willingly
breake
,
yet
feared
he
greatly
leste
the
olde
enemye
of
mankynde
,
would
styre
vp
warre
by
his
ministers
or
euer
it
were
longe
.
The
Emperour
being
aduertised
by
the
letters
of
his
brother
Ferdinando
and
the
intercessours
of
the
whole
matter
,
confirmeth
the
decree
of
Hagenawe
.
And
wryting
his
letters
from
Utrecht
at
the
Ides
of
August
,
exhorteth
the
Protestauntes
to
sende
their
Ambassadours
&
diuines
to
Wormes
at
the
daye
assigned
,
and
sendeth
saufe
conduicte
for
them
all
.
And
because
of
his
affayres
he
can
not
be
there
hym selfe
,
he
sayeth
he
wyll
sende
thether
some
notable
man
of
his
:
And
he
doubteth
not
,
but
the
byshop
wyl
sende
thether
also
to
quiet
the
controuersy
.
He
promiseth
moreouer
an
assemblie
of
th
empire
,
whither
he
will
come
in
parson
,
vnto
the
which
assemblie
also
,
the
summe
of
this
talke
must
be
referred
.
Afterwardes
at
the
Ides
of
Octob.
in
other
letters
,
dated
at
Brussels
:
he
maketh
Granvellan
his
deputie
,
giuing
him
full
authoritie
at
the
communication
to
be
had
.
That
time
was
Granvellan
at
Bizanse
,
in
highe
Burgundie
,
the
towne
where
he
was
borne
.
And
beynge
so
occupied
with
other
affayres
,
that
he
coulde
not
come
thither
by
the
day
,
writyng
his
letters
to
the
Archebishop
of
Mentz
,
and
to
the
residew
of
the
Princes
,
appointed
to
this
talke
,
the
seconde
daye
of
Nouembre
,
he
sendeth
before
Iohn
Nauie
of
Lucemburge
,
to
excuse
hys
longe
tariyng
:
For
after
he
had
wronge
oute
Mathew
Helde
(
as
is
before
said
)
he
called
forth
this
man
,
as
more
obsequious
and
agreable
to
his
maners
,
and
placed
him
in
his
rome
.
In
the
meane
time
th
emperour
Nauius
hath
the
place
of
Heldus
.
calleth
a
counsell
of
th
empire
,
that
in
the
moneth
of
Ianuary
,
they
should
al
be
ready
at
Regenspurge
.
After
whan
Granvellan
him selfe
came
to
Wormes
,
accompanied
with
his
sonne
the
Bishoppe
of
Arras
,
and
certen
Diuines
of
Spaine
,
Muscosa
,
Maluenda
,
Carrobello
,
shewing
fyrste
his
commission
,
and
the
Emperours
letters
,
the
xxv
.
daye
of
Nouembre
he
made
an
Oration
.
And
excusynge
the
matter
,
that
neither
th
emperour
,
nor
king
Ferdinando
were
there
,
he
declareth
The
oration
of
Granvellan
at
Wor.
the
louing
and
frendly
minde
that
th
emperour
beareth
to
the
common
wealth
,
who
wisheth
for
nothing
more
earnestly
,
than
that
this
olde
feastred
strife
might
be
taken
awaye
,
wherewith
not
onely
the
Church
,
but
also
the
common
wealth
is
sore
afflicted
:
For
he
doubteth
not
,
but
they
them selues
see
the
present
calamitie
,
and
wil
iudge
that
a
reformation
of
the
Churche
is
necessary
:
Therfore
can
there
nothing
concerne
their
dewties
more
,
than
throughe
godly
counsels
to
remedy
this
euill
,
that
it
spread
abrode
no
further
:
For
in
like
case
,
as
it
is
the
part
of
good
Citezins
,
to
quenche
the
fyre
that
happeneth
by
casualtie
:
so
must
you
do
for
all
the
worlde
in
this
case
,
that
peace
and
concorde
may
be
restored
.
Furthermore
,
let
them
wet
with
them
selues
,
and
set
before
their
eies
,
what
an
heape
of
euilles
haue
throughe
this
dissention
,
as
it
were
,
ouerflowed
Germany
:
For
to
passe
ouer
murther
and
mischief
,
religion
is
destroyed
,
Charitie
out
of
men
herts
The
euils
that
commeth
of
the
discention
in
Religion
.
cleane
quenched
,
all
reuerence
of
the
olde
Catholike
churche
taken
away
:
finally
,
the
great
misery
can
not
be
sufficientlye
expressed
by
any
mans
eloquence
:
In
times
past
Germany
hath
florished
both
in
Relion
,
and
in
all
kinde
of
vertu
,
but
nowe
it
hath
very
muche
degenerated
And
is
accompted
the
cause
and
author
of
all
the
discommodities
of
the
vniuersall
commune
weale
.
And
vnlesse
a
remedye
be
founds
for
this
disease
,
all
thinges
will
go
to
ruine
.
And
for
asmuche
as
th
emperor
,
hathe
appoynted
thys
disputation
,
to
th
entente
that
bothe
the
truth
myght
be
searched
out
,
&
gods
glory
auaunced
,
they
must
bring
with
them
a
mynd
neyther
ambitious
nor
couetous
,
but
godly
&
moderat
,
hauing
only
a
regarde
vnto
Chryst
,
who
now
with
his
armes
stretched
foorthe
as
he
wold
imbrace
,
desyreth
the
same
of
all
menne
:
This
is
also
the
only
wish
of
the
high
bishop
,
of
th
emperour
most
August
&
of
king
Ferdinando
:
Therfore
he
besecheth
them
,
for
the
death
of
Christ
,
&
for
all
loues
,
that
they
woulde
amende
oure
lordes
coate
,
which
is
rent
&
torne
on
euery
syde
,
remembryng
the
name
of
Christ
,
which
was
geuen
them
in
holy
baptisme
,
remembring
also
the
noble
prouince
of
Germany
,
the
natife
countrey
of
them
all
:
For
except
they
be
reconsyled
,
it
is
to
be
ascribed
vnto
them
,
what
mischiefe
some
euer
shall
arryse
hereafter
,
of
this
theyr
obstioate
mynde
:
but
yf
they
wyll
handle
so
weyghty
a
matter
with
modestie
&
sobrietie
,
the
same
shal
be
bothe
to
God
most
acceptable
,
and
th
emperour
will
also
accepte
it
in
steade
of
a
very
greate
benefyte
:
who
wyll
afterward
do
his
endeuour
,
that
in
the
nexte
assemblie
of
th
empire
,
the
matter
shal
be
wholy
accomplisshed
.
After
the
death
of
Uayuod
,
the
tutours
and
rest
of
the
nobles
sent
ambassadours
to
the
Turke
to
commend
the
childe
vnto
The
Turke
receiueth
the
infant
of
Uayuode
.
hym
:
who
promiseth
to
defend
him
,
and
with
all
sendeth
hym
giftes
.
Fernando
also
,
when
he
knew
therof
,
sendeth
Hierosme
Lascie
which
certen
yeres
past
had
forsaken
the
Uaynode
,
from
Hagenaw
to
Constantinople
,
that
by
a
fit
man
he
myght
appease
the
Turke
.
After
when
he
came
home
,
he
thought
it
best
to
make
warre
before
the
Quene
beyng
a
wydow
,
and
the
tutours
of
the
infante
were
furnished
.
Which
knowen
,
the
Turke
throweth
hys
Ambassadoure
in
pryson
,
as
moste
priuie
of
Farnando
his
counsel
,
and
also
sendeth
ayde
,
who
not
withstanding
Lascus
committed
to
prised
.
being
letted
by
reason
of
the
winter
,
came
somwhat
to
late
,
The
nexte
daye
after
that
Granuellan
had
hys
oration
,
They
beegan
to
deuyse
of
the
notaryes
and
scribes
,
and
on
eyther
syde
were
chosen
two
,
whyche
shoulde
penne
,
and
kepe
althynges
diligentelye
.
By
the
Protestantes
were
assygned
,
Caspar
Cruciger
,
&
Woolfangus
Musculus
,
diuines
.
After
the
eyght
daye
yf
December
,
Thomas
Campegius
,
Bisshop
of
Feltre
,
the
Roomisshe
Legate
,
had
an
oration
,
in
the
preface
wherof
speakyng
many
thynges
concernyng
peace
,
whych
is
so
greately
commended
vnto
vs
of
Chryst
,
lamentyng
also
the
state
of
Germany
,
affyrmeth
that
serten
bisshops
of
rome
,
but
especially
paule
the
thyrde
,
haue
done
what
they
can
,
to
put
of
this
calamitie
from
it
,
and
for
the
same
cause
of
late
,
called
a
counsell
at
Uicence
,
but
when
certen
monethes
passed
,
and
no
man
came
,
he
was
constreined
to
differre
it
tyll
an
other
tyme
:
but
th
emperoure
whyche
is
that
eldest
and
obedient
childe
of
the
churche
of
Roome
,
the
Protectour
also
and
the
aduocate
,
hathe
appoynted
this
conference
,
as
a
certen
preparatiue
,
to
the
treatye
that
shal
be
at
Regenspurge
:
by
whose
wyll
and
assent
,
and
by
the
Byshops
commaundement
,
he
is
coomen
thither
to
intreat
them
that
they
would
applye
theyr
whole
endeuours
to
vnitie
&
concorde
for
sertaynly
the
bishop
of
Rome
will
do
herein
what
he
can
,
sauing
his
holines
.
The
presidents
of
this
assemblie
toke
order
at
the
beginning
,
that
no
man
should
be
made
priuie
to
theire
talke
,
vnlesse
he
be
of
the
nomber
appoynted
,
and
that
the
actes
therof
should
not
bee
published
,
till
th
emperoure
wer
first
aduertised
of
all
together
:
moreouer
,
they
required
that
the
Protestantes
would
comprise
,
&
exhibite
in
wryting
,
such
articles
as
they
wer
fully
resolued
to
sticke
vnto
.
Of
these
matters
&
of
the
maner
of
the
othe
,
of
the
nomber
also
of
the
disputers
,
and
of
geuing
of
voyces
,
they
had
a
longe
altercation
:
For
when
the
catholickes
perceyued
that
the
counsellours
of
the
Paulsgraue
&
the
Marques
of
Brandenburg
electours
,
&
also
of
the
Duke
of
Cleaue
were
inclined
towardes
the
Protestants
,
fearing
lest
they
shoulde
be
ouer
coōmen
with
voices
,
of
a
set
pourpose
differred
the
matter
from
day
to
day
,
tyll
such
tyme
as
they
had
other
worde
from
th
emperour
The
papists
seke
delayes
as
herafter
I
shall
declare
.
And
the
second
daye
of
Ianuary
,
they
doe
propounde
new
and
straunge
condicyons
,
that
of
the
whole
nomber
ther
should
be
chosen
two
diuines
to
reason
the
matter
:
that
the
scribes
should
wryte
theyr
argumentes
,
and
delyuer
them
to
the
presydentes
that
the
lesse
parte
shoulde
not
bee
bounden
to
followe
the
opinion
of
the
greater
,
vnlesse
th
emperoure
and
the
states
of
th
empyre
shoulde
thynke
it
expediente
:
that
the
notaryes
shoulde
not
write
all
the
talke
of
the
reasoners
,
but
the
bare
sentences
,
whether
they
wer
agreed
vpon
or
left
in
controuersie
:
that
the
decree
of
Auspurge
,
and
such
other
lyke
,
shoulde
neuertheles
be
of
force
.
But
the
Protestantes
agayn
require
,
that
forasmuche
as
ther
bee
.xxii.
on
bothe
partes
appoynted
to
conferre
:
euery
man
mighte
speake
hys
mynde
.
And
that
not
only
the
bare
sentences
,
but
also
the
Argumentes
and
reasons
,
with
the
probations
of
the
same
be
committed
to
wrytyng
.
They
declare
also
that
it
is
vnreasonable
in
this
most
holy
cause
of
al
others
,
to
follow
the
opinion
of
any
part
,
&
not
rather
the
prescripte
of
gods
worde
,
or
to
compell
any
man
,
that
he
shoulde
eyther
thynke
or
speake
against
it
.
Whilest
the
time
was
thus
prolonged
,
the
Protestantes
oftentimes
complain
thereof
and
desire
,
that
the
disputation
of
the
doctrine
propounded
at
Auspurge
,
may
accordinge
to
the
decree
of
Hagenawe
,
be
forthewith
commenced
,
especially
consyderyng
the
same
to
be
a
frendly
disceptation
and
not
captious
,
to
th
entent
a
certen
way
vnto
concorde
might
be
prepared
.
The
diuines
also
which
were
there
very
many
,
required
the
same
,
as
Melancthon
,
Capito
,
Bucer
,
Osiander
,
Brentius
,
Caluine
,
Alesius
,
a
Scot
sent
thither
by
the
marques
of
Brandenburge
&
diuers
others
,
vnto
whom
wer
annexed
,
Symon
Grineus
,
and
Iohn
Sturmius
.
At
the
last
aboute
the
Ides
of
Ianuary
,
the
catholickes
choose
Iohn
Eekius
,
and
thothers
Melancthon
,
to
dispute
together
.
A
disputation
betwixte
Eekius
and
Melancton
.
And
first
of
all
to
th
entent
they
might
procede
in
order
,
they
Reason
of
originall
synne
,
by
course
,
in
open
consistory
:
but
beholde
,
the
thirde
day
after
the
disputation
began
Th
emperours
letters
wer
brought
to
Granuellan
and
to
the
rest
of
Ambassadours
,
wherin
he
differreth
the
whole
matter
vntill
the
assemble
at
Regenspurge
,
commaunding
chiefly
the
Protestantes
to
come
thither
,
&
Granuellan
to
repare
vnto
hym
with
all
syede
.
These
letters
beyng
red
in
the
consistorie
,
the
xviii
.
daye
of
Ianuary
,
Granuellan
,
exhorteth
them
,
to
obey
th
emperoure
,
and
come
vnto
Regenspurge
:
for
he
is
very
desyrous
of
peace
:
And
yf
he
him self
by
occasion
of
talke
hath
spoken
any
thyng
roughly
,
he
desyreth
them
not
to
take
it
in
euell
part
,
and
promiseth
to
beare
hys
good
wyll
towards
the
publyke
weale
.
Whereunto
the
Protestantes
say
,
how
they
are
ryght
sory
,
that
the
disputation
had
not
begon
a
great
whyle
souner
,
and
that
they
cannot
now
procede
further
therin
but
for
asmuch
as
th
emperour
doeth
so
commaund
,
they
must
obey
Wherfore
they
wyll
now
retourn
home
,
to
declare
howe
all
thinges
stande
,
and
doubte
not
,
but
their
Princes
and
cities
will
gratifye
th
emperour
herin
:
Notwithstandyng
in
case
it
be
longe
or
euer
they
come
or
sende
,
they
ar
to
be
holden
excused
,
by
reason
the
time
is
but
shorte
.
In
thys
assemble
,
was
also
Peter
Paul
Uerger
,
bishop
of
Iustinople
in
worde
,
as
for
the
Frenche
kyng
,
but
sent
in
dede
by
the
Bishop
of
The
oration
of
Uergerivs
.
Roome
,
who
supposed
that
he
myght
serue
hys
tourne
better
,
beynge
there
in
another
mans
name
,
he
made
an
oration
of
the
vnitie
&
peace
of
the
churche
,
and
settyng
it
foorthe
in
prynte
,
he
gaue
it
there
to
dyuers
.
Wherein
he
goeth
about
chiefly
to
proue
that
we
maye
not
ones
thynke
vpon
a
counsell
prouinciall
,
for
that
same
Assembly
dyd
represente
a
certen
shew
of
the
lyke
thyng
,
and
semed
to
prepare
the
waye
:
for
the
Byshop
coulde
abyde
nothynge
worse
,
and
Uergerius
knewe
hys
mynde
full
well
.
By
hym
therefore
,
and
by
suche
others
of
the
bisshops
ministers
,
the
thynge
was
letted
and
at
the
lengthe
dyssolued
.
For
in
tractyng
of
the
tyme
,
&
fyndyng
of
delayes
,
they
seeke
startyng
holles
,
and
wayes
to
escape
.
In
the
begynnyng
of
Ianuary
th
emperoure
takyng
hys
Iorney
from
Brussels
,
came
vnto
Mentz
,
the
head
citie
of
Lorayne
,
from
thence
by
Spires
he
goeth
to
Regenspurge
,
&
by
the
way
sent
those
for
sayd
letters
to
Grāuellā
,
he
traueled
by
Norinberge
,
whiche
citie
he
had
not
sene
before
,
and
was
receyued
with
moste
sumptuous
preparation
.
The
eleuenth
day
of
Februarye
Philyp
Schabotte
Admirall
of
Fraunce
,
a
man
of
great
honour
,
beyng
,
brought
into
suspicion
with
the
kynge
for
not
acquitinge
himselfe
in
The
admiral
of
fraunce
condemned
.
the
warre
of
Sauoye
beefore
mentyoned
,
after
longe
and
mooche
inquisityon
of
hys
demeanoure
,
was
condemned
of
extortyon
,
and
treason
,
and
depriued
of
al
his
honour
&
dignities
,
which
he
had
most
ample
,
without
all
hope
of
restitution
,
and
was
committed
to
prison
at
Uincen
,
not
farre
from
Paris
.
William
Poiet
Chauncelor
of
Fraunce
gaue
this
sentence
at
Mellon
,
at
the
which
Iudgement
were
all
the
notable
men
,
and
Iudges
in
the
lawe
,
in
all
Fraunce
.
Albeit
that
sentences
geuen
after
this
sort
,
are
wont
euer
to
be
dissolued
or
altered
,
yet
by
the
kynges
authoritie
not
longe
after
he
was
cleane
released
,
as
ye
shall
heare
afterwardes
.
About
this
time
also
Maurice
the
son
of
Henry
Duke
of
Saxonie
,
maried
Agnes
,
daughter
to
the
Lantzgraue
.
In
the
moneth
of
Marche
diuers
Princes
and
states
resorted
A
greate
assemble
at
Regenspurg
.
to
Regenspurge
,
when
th
emperor
had
taried
for
them
a
certen
space
.
Thither
came
also
the
Lantzgraue
,
with
a
great
company
,
almost
atthende
of
Marche
.
And
the
nexte
daye
wente
to
th
emperor
with
his
garde
about
him
,
of
whom
he
was
receiued
right
gentlye
.
The
duke
of
Saxonie
sent
thither
a
most
honorable
Ambassador
,
and
Diuines
among
whom
was
Melanchton
.
From
the
Bishoppe
of
Rome
also
came
Caspar
Contarene
,
a
right
famous
Cardinall
.
There
were
present
,
the
prince
Elector
of
Brandenburg
,
Friderick
and
Otto
Henry
,
Paulsegraues
,
William
and
Lewis
dukes
of
Bauier
,
Henry
duke
of
Brunswike
,
Charles
duke
of
Sauoie
,
George
marques
of
Brandenburge
,
Philip
Duke
of
Pomerane
,
moreouer
the
Bishops
of
Mentz
,
Salisburg
,
Breme
,
Bamberg
,
Spires
,
Auspurge
,
Eistet
,
Constance
,
Luthers
boke
agaist
the
Duke
of
Brunswick
.
Hildessene
,
Brixie
&
Passaw
.
Aboute
this
time
came
forth
(
and
was
brought
to
Regenspurge
)
a
boke
of
Martin
Luthers
very
vehement
written
in
the
vulgare
tounge
against
the
Duke
of
Brunswycke
.
In
the
last
boke
before
this
,
I
mentioned
of
this
dukes
inuectiues
against
the
Duke
of
Saxon
,
and
the
Lantzgraue
:
And
where
in
a
booke
set
forth
of
late
,
he
called
the
Duke
of
Saxon
Heretike
,
rebel
,
Cain
,
Monster
,
Eesope
,
hauing
nether
vertu
,
or
qualitie
of
body
,
nor
yet
of
mind
,
whom
Luther
also
him selfe
(
whom
he
maketh
his
god
)
doth
laughe
at
and
contemne
.
Luther
thinking
the
same
to
concerne
his
estemation
,
answereth
sharpely
,
and
saieth
it
is
a
sclaunder
.
And
for
asmuch
as
the
aduersaryes
take
vpon
them
the
title
of
the
Churche
,
by
diuers
and
sundry
argumentes
brought
in
,
he
proueth
that
they
haue
cleane
forsaken
the
trew
Church
,
&
by
a
comparison
made
,
he
sheweth
that
the
Bishoprike
of
Rome
,
which
hathe
altogether
defyled
and
corrupted
the
trew
doctryne
of
Chryst
,
to
be
Antechrist
,
of
whom
so
manye
yeares
synce
Daniell
and
the
Apostles
haue
prophecyed
.
After
he
obiecteth
vnto
them
,
that
they
flye
from
the
lyght
,
&
though
they
speake
muche
of
a
lawfull
counsell
yet
dare
they
not
abyde
it
,
but
yf
youre
church
be
holy
,
(
sayth
he
)
why
is
it
afearde
of
a
counsell
,
or
what
nedeth
it
any
reformation
?
or
yf
it
nedeth
,
why
cal
ye
it
holy
?
will
ye
also
redresse
youre
holynes
.
We
neuer
desyred
a
counsell
to
refourme
our
churche
:
For
God
hathe
already
sanctified
it
with
his
worde
,
pourged
it
from
all
the
Romishe
fylthynes
,
and
restored
the
trew
doctrine
:
howbeit
our
life
doeth
not
answere
to
this
profession
,
neither
do
we
perfourme
in
dede
so
muche
as
both
we
are
bounden
and
wishe
to
do
:
but
this
was
also
the
complaint
of
the
Prophetes
and
Apostles
whilest
they
liued
.
And
that
felicitie
shal
than
happen
vnto
vs
,
what
timr
we
being
deliuered
out
of
this
synfull
body
,
as
out
of
a
prison
,
shall
obtaine
the
like
condition
with
Angels
.
We
desyre
a
counsell
,
to
th
entent
our
churches
might
be
openly
Why
the
Protest
.
desyre
a
counsell
.
heard
,
and
that
your
doctrine
,
contrary
to
the
doctrine
of
Christe
,
might
be
condemned
,
that
men
beyng
called
agayne
from
it
,
mighte
knowe
and
folow
the
trewe
Religion
of
Christ
:
Nowe
where
ye
obiecte
vntd
vs
rebellion
and
disobedience
,
it
is
false
,
euen
by
the
testimonie
of
the
states
imperiall
:
who
know
that
our
Princes
are
obeidient
to
th
emperour
in
all
thinges
:
For
beyng
called
to
any
Assemblie
,
or
to
go
a
warfare
,
they
haue
bene
euermore
ready
:
But
if
ye
raile
thus
on
vs
because
we
obey
not
th
emperours
decres
that
condemne
our
doctrin
:
We
are
glad
and
geue
God
thankes
,
for
shewing
no
obeidience
that
way
.
For
the
thing
that
is
dew
vnto
god
only
,
ought
not
to
be
giuen
to
th
emperor
,
which
should
be
Gods
Client
.
God
hath
giuen
him
gouernement
Themperor
Gods
client
.
ouer
realmes
and
nations
,
but
he
alone
will
gouerne
his
church
with
his
worde
,
neyther
doeth
he
admit
any
man
into
the
societie
of
this
honor
.
Themperor
hath
more
than
ynough
to
do
,
concernyng
th
administration
of
the
common
weale
.
For
vnto
this
office
hath
God
appointed
him
,
and
prescribed
him
these
limites
.
But
if
he
procede
any
further
,
than
doeth
he
inuade
and
vsurpe
vpon
Gods
iurisdiction
.
The
Duke
of
Brunswike
had
written
in
his
inuectiues
amonges
other
thinges
,
that
Luther
had
reised
vp
this
Tragedye
of
Religion
,
at
the
motion
of
Duke
Friderik
,
for
enuy
that
Albert
Arch
bishop
of
Mentz
had
the
Bishoprike
of
Madenburge
.
Wherunto
Luther
answerynge
,
this
sclaunder
(
saieth
he
)
commeth
to
the
Duke
of
Brunswicke
by
the
suggestion
of
Mentz
:
And
where
he
dissembleth
to
know
,
whan
he
knoweth
best
of
all
,
I
shall
declare
the
cause
&
original
of
al
this
busines
.
In
the
seuententh
yere
of
grace
aboue
a
thousande
What
moued
Luth.
to
writ
against
the
papistes
.
and
fyue
hundreth
.
Iohn
Tecell
,
a
Dominicke
Frere
,
caried
about
pardons
to
sell
in
Germany
.
This
Tecel
th
emperor
Maximilian
had
once
condemned
to
die
,
and
had
commaunded
to
be
drowned
in
the
riuer
at
Inspruck
,
but
through
the
intercession
of
duke
Friderick
,
whose
chaunce
was
to
be
there
at
that
time
,
he
escaped
the
daunger
.
He
(
I
say
)
amonges
other
thinges
taught
,
howe
he
had
so
great
authoritie
of
that
bishop
of
Rome
,
that
although
a
man
had
deflowred
that
virgin
Mary
,
&
had
gotten
hir
with
child
,
he
had
power
to
forgeue
him
for
money
.
Moreouer
he
did
not
onely
forgeue
synnes
past
,
but
also
what
so
euer
a
man
listed
to
commit
herafter
.
And
within
a
while
after
that
,
came
The
blasphemie
of
frere
Tecell
.
forth
a
Boke
with
the
armes
and
title
of
Bishop
Albert
:
wherein
the
Pardoners
wer
commaunded
,
most
diligently
to
setforth
to
the
people
the
vertu
of
those
iudulgences
.
Wherfore
it
was
knowen
that
Tecell
was
hired
by
the
said
Bishoppe
to
make
those
outrageous
sermons
.
For
Albert
was
lately
than
created
Archbishop
of
Mentz
,
vpon
condicion
,
that
he
shoulde
redeme
his
Palle
from
Rome
of
his
owne
costes
A
most
costly
stole
or
palle
and
charges
.
For
thre
Bishoppes
of
that
citie
wer
deceased
within
short
space
,
Bertolde
,
Iames
,
and
Uriell
,
and
it
was
ouer
chargeable
for
the
Colledge
to
beare
so
great
a
burthen
,
and
so
often
times
.
For
that
Palle
stoode
them
in
as
good
as
xxx
.
thousande
crownes
or
euer
it
came
at
home
.
So
dere
coulde
the
Bishoppe
of
Rome
sell
a
sory
piece
of
clothe
:
This
money
had
the
Marchantes
of
Auspurge
disbursed
:
A
meane
to
get
money
by
pardons
.
wherfore
to
pay
them
,
Albert
deuised
this
kinde
of
gaine
.
And
the
Bishop
did
graunt
it
him
,
yet
so
,
as
the
one
halfe
shold
be
brought
to
Rome
,
to
the
buildyng
of
S.
Peters
Church
.
But
that
time
knew
I
none
of
all
this
gere
:
therfore
wrot
I
to
the
Bishoppe
of
Mentz
,
in
humble
wyse
,
exhorting
him
that
he
woulde
inhibite
those
criers
:
but
he
answered
not
one
worde
.
The
Bishoppe
of
Brandenburge
beyng
also
moued
,
admonished
me
to
cease
,
and
not
to
bring
my selfe
in
danger
.
After
this
I
propounded
certen
Theames
,
contrary
to
those
of
Tecels
,
which
within
a
fewe
dayes
were
caried
ouer
all
Germany
,
and
were
gredely
red
of
many
:
For
all
men
complained
of
Pardons
especially
of
those
that
Tecell
taught
.
And
because
there
was
neuer
a
Bishoppe
,
nor
yet
doctor
that
durst
gainesay
them
,
for
that
Tecel
feared
all
men
with
the
Bishoppes
thunderbolt
.
My
name
began
to
be
spoken
of
,
that
there
was
founde
one
at
the
length
in
all
the
worlde
,
that
did
resist
.
But
that
vaine
glory
was
not
to
me
verye
pleasaunte
.
For
I
scarsely
vnderstode
than
,
what
the
name
of
Indulgences
ment
.
This
is
the
fyrst
originall
and
cause
of
this
motion
,
whiche
came
not
of
duke
Friderick
,
but
proceded
of
the
Bishop
of
Mentz
,
by
the
practise
of
his
collector
and
briber
Frere
Tecell
:
Wherfore
if
there
be
anye
thing
nowe
that
nippeth
him
,
let
him
thanke
himselfe
therfore
.
An other
cause
of
this
trouble
gaue
that
moste
holye
father
,
Leo
the
tenth
,
what
time
he
cursed
me
,
and
excommunicated
me
,
and
manye
in
all
places
did
triumphe
ouer
me
,
neyther
was
there
anye
man
so
vnlearned
,
Luther
is
cursed
of
the
Pope
.
that
did
not
practise
his
style
to
write
against
me
.
I
thought
assuredly
at
the
fyrst
,
that
the
Bishoppe
would
assoile
me
,
and
condemne
Tecell
,
for
that
the
Canon
lawe
maketh
for
me
,
whiche
teacheth
plainely
,
that
Iudulgences
can
not
deliuer
soules
out
of
Purgatory
:
But
lo
,
whilest
I
loke
for
a
ioyfull
sentence
from
Rome
,
I
am
striken
with
the
thonderbolt
,
and
condemned
for
the
most
wicked
man
aliue
.
Than
began
I
to
defende
my
doynges
,
settinge
forth
many
bokes
of
the
same
,
insomuche
that
the
matter
was
brought
at
the
laste
into
the
assemblie
of
th
empire
.
Thus
did
the
wollen
threde
,
wherof
the
Palle
was
made
,
breede
matter
of
contention
.
And
nowe
is
the
same
so
fast
A
wollen
halter
to
strangle
the
pope
wrought
,
and
of
suche
strength
,
that
the
Bishoppe
of
Rome
is
in
daunger
,
to
be
strangled
withall
.
And
seyng
it
is
so
,
let
them
impute
the
fault
to
them selues
,
which
so
impudently
and
excessiuely
handled
the
matter
.
I
maye
well
laughe
in
my
sleue
:
For
he
that
dwelleth
in
heauen
hath
striken
them
,
and
would
not
suffer
so
great
wickednes
to
raigne
any
longer
,
and
hath
brought
his
people
out
of
that
darkenes
of
Egipte
,
into
the
most
cleare
light
and
pleasant
syght
of
the
sonne
.
This
Palle
so
often
here
mentioned
,
is
geuen
onely
to
Archbishops
,
and
as
a
syngular
benefite
,
to
a
fewe
other
Bishoppes
,
of
the
whiche
numbre
the
Bishop
of
Bamberge
in
Germany
is
one
.
And
it
is
made
with
thys
The
maner
of
makynge
this
Palle
.
Ceremonie
.
In
the
Feast
of
S.
Agnes
the
Uirgyn
,
whiche
is
the
xxi
.
day
of
Ianuary
,
what
time
they
come
to
Agnus
dei
in
the
Messe
,
two
white
Lambes
are
,
laide
vpon
the
Aultar
,
which
afterwarde
are
deliuered
to
the
Subdeacon
of
S.
Peters
churche
.
And
they
put
them
forth
to
pasture
,
and
whan
shering
time
commeth
,
do
clippe
them
,
of
the
which
Woll
mingled
with
other
woll
,
whan
it
is
sponne
into
fine
threde
,
are
made
these
Palles
,
which
are
not
past
three
fingers
brode
and
hange
downe
from
the
shoulders
to
the
midde
breast
,
and
to
the
Reines
of
the
backe
,
like
a
stoale
:
and
at
eche
ende
,
are
thinne
plats
of
leade
of
the
same
breadth
.
Beyng
thus
wouen
and
wrought
,
they
are
caried
to
the
bodies
of
Peter
and
Paule
,
and
there
certen
prayers
beyng
said
ouer
them
,
they
are
left
there
al
that
night
.
The
next
day
the
subdeacons
receaue
them
againe
,
and
keps
them
diligently
,
vntil
such
time
as
some
Archbishoppe
that
hathe
nede
of
one
,
or
his
Proctor
do
sue
for
it
.
And
than
it
is
deliuered
with
many
ceremonies
,
&
they
that
haue
the
cariage
therof
are
inioyned
,
that
they
remaine
not
aboue
one
night
in
a
place
.
This
ware
whiche
is
neither
costely
,
nor
curiouslye
wrought
,
do
the
Archebishoppes
redeme
of
the
Bishoppe
of
Rome
for
a
wonderfull
some
of
money
.
For
it
is
not
lawefull
for
him
to
weare
the
same
that
his
predecessor
did
,
but
euery
one
of
them
is
bounden
to
purchase
a
newe
for
him selfe
at
Rome
:
Againe
in
case
he
become
Patriache
,
or
Metropolitan
of
another
churche
,
throughe
promutation
,
or
any
other
meane
,
althoughe
he
had
bought
one
before
,
yet
must
he
of
necessitie
bie
another
againe
.
Of
suche
kinde
of
pillage
,
greate
complaintes
Complaints
of
pillage
.
haue
bene
often
made
of
all
nations
,
as
I
shewed
you
in
the
fourth
boke
,
but
chiefly
in
Germany
.
And
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lorde
,
a
thousande
fyue
hundreth
&
xviii
.
what
tyme
Leo
the
tenth
in
the
assemblie
of
Auspurge
,
by
Cardinall
Caietan
exhorted
Maximilian
and
the
Princes
to
the
Turkish
war
,
and
went
about
that
all
states
should
pay
money
,
and
the
Cleargye
for
theyr
partes
,
the
tenthes
:
Answer
was
made
him
,
that
there
was
no
hope
,
to
obteine
that
of
th
ecclesiasticall
persons
,
who
were
so
manye
waies
,
and
by
newe
policies
pilled
,
and
poled
by
the
courte
of
Rome
:
And
the
people
,
if
anye
thinge
shoulde
be
imposed
,
woulde
make
great
exclamations
,
that
they
haue
so
oft
geuen
theyr
money
for
thys
These
Fyeres
were
set
on
by
the
duke
of
Brunswike
.
purpose
,
and
maruell
how
it
is
consumed
,
or
whither
that
money
goeth
,
that
is
gathered
yearly
in
Germany
.
I
tolde
you
before
of
sundry
fyers
,
that
were
kindled
of
late
in
Saxonie
:
Whan
diuerse
of
the
malefactours
were
apprehended
and
taken
in
sundry
places
,
and
examination
had
,
they
testified
,
howe
they
were
hired
for
money
,
by
the
captaines
and
officers
of
Henry
duke
of
Brunswike
,
and
set
on
by
them
to
do
it
.
And
this
they
affirmed
to
the
last
breth
.
For
this
cause
therefore
,
and
for
other
matters
,
the
Lantzgraue
,
and
th
ambassadours
of
Saxonie
,
accuse
the
duke
of
Brunswicke
to
the
Emperor
at
Regenspurge
,
and
exhibite
in
writyng
the
seuerall
confession
of
euery
one
of
these
make
fyers
.
And
ioinetly
with
them
,
did
William
of
Brunswik
accuse
his
brother
Henry
sore
,
who
had
kept
him
many
yeares
in
pryson
.
Whan
all
the
most
part
were
commen
together
,
they
began
to
sit
the
fyft
day
of
Aprill
.
And
in
th
emperours
name
,
as
the
maner
is
,
was
propounded
,
what
trauaile
and
paine
he
had
alwayes
taken
,
that
the
The
treatie
of
Regenspurge
publike
weale
might
be
well
established
.
And
after
a
longe
discourse
of
all
that
he
had
done
,
aswell
for
the
appeasynge
of
the
controuersye
that
is
,
in
Religion
,
and
reformation
of
the
churche
,
as
also
for
the
defence
of
th
empyre
against
the
cruell
inuasions
of
the
Turkes
.
In
fine
th
emperor
demaunded
of
them
all
,
but
chiefly
of
the
Protestauntes
,
that
they
would
geue
him
leaue
to
chose
out
certeine
to
conferre
,
and
herein
to
trust
him
,
who
will
do
nothing
that
shall
not
concerne
the
preseruation
of
the
countrey
.
Whan
they
had
this
graunted
him
,
the
xiij
day
of
Aprill
,
he
appointeth
,
by
Friderike
the
Paulsgraue
,
to
thys
The
chosen
by
themp
.
talke
,
Iulius
Pflugius
,
Iohn
Eckius
,
Iohn
Gropper
,
Philippe
Me
lanchton
,
Martin
Bucer
,
Iohn
Pistor
,
that
they
should
treate
of
the
oppinions
that
be
in
controuersie
,
and
after
make
reporte
and
bringe
them
to
him
and
the
princes
.
Againe
the
two
and
twentie
daye
of
Aprill
,
he
calleth
them
vnto
him
,
and
gyueth
them
a
great
charge
,
that
in
the
handling
of
this
matter
,
they
should
giue
nothing
to
affections
but
that
all
pertialitie
set
apart
,
they
should
onely
haue
respecte
vnto
Gods
glory
.
They
full
modestly
do
excuse
themselues
,
and
require
al
,
that
other
more
mete
,
might
be
appointed
,
sauing
Eckius
:
For
he
said
The
rashnes
of
Eckius
.
he
was
well
prepared
and
fournished
:
but
where
th
emperor
dyd
instant
them
to
take
it
vpon
them
,
they
were
content
,
and
also
intreate
him
,
that
he
would
assigne
some
to
be
as
presidentes
of
the
disputation
&
others
to
bee
as
witnesses
and
hearers
of
the
matter
.
And
so
he
commaundeth
Fridericke
Palatine
and
Granuellan
to
bee
as
governours
:
and
willeth
Theodorycke
Countie
Manderschit
,
Eberhart
Ruden
,
Henry
Hasie
,
Fraunces
Burcarte
,
Iohn
Figius
,
Iames
Sturmins
,
to
be
there
,
to
beare
witnes
.
And
when
all
these
came
together
,
the
,
xxvii
.
day
of
April
,
Fridericke
the
Palsgraue
admonisheth
the
Collocutours
that
they
should
seriously
go
to
the
matter
and
conferre
together
frendly
.
After
Granuellan
exhibiteth
a
booke
written
A
boke
presented
to
the
Collocutours
.
which
he
sayd
was
delyuered
to
th
emperour
of
certayne
good
&
well
learned
men
,
as
fit
for
a
reconcilement
:
and
that
th
emperour
woulde
to
th
entent
they
might
haue
a
lawful
argument
,
and
matter
to
treat
of
,
that
they
shoulde
reade
ouer
the
same
booke
also
,
and
waye
it
,
and
looke
what
they
shoulde
all
allow
therein
,
to
commende
,
and
The
contents
of
the
boke
.
the
rest
to
correcte
.
This
booke
contayned
these
articles
following
,
of
the
creation
of
man
,
and
before
the
fall
,
of
the
integritie
of
nature
,
of
freewill
,
of
the
cause
of
synne
,
of
originall
synne
,
of
the
iustification
of
man
,
of
the
church
,
and
of
the
tokens
and
authoritie
of
the
same
,
of
the
notise
of
the
woorde
,
of
repentaunce
after
the
fal
,
of
the
authoritie
of
the
churche
,
in
discerning
and
interpretyng
the
scripture
,
of
the
sacramentes
,
of
order
,
baptesme
,
confirmyng
,
of
the
lordes
supper
of
penaunce
,
absolution
,
matrimony
,
vnction
,
of
the
bond
of
charitie
,
of
the
dignitie
of
the
churche
,
and
of
the
authoritie
to
establishe
the
weale
publicke
,
of
images
,
masse
,
and
ministration
of
the
sacramentes
,
of
the
discipline
of
the
churche
,
bothe
for
the
ministers
,
and
the
people
.
In
The
Protestantes
letters
to
the
French
king
for
suche
as
wer
persecuted
for
the
gospell
.
the
moneth
of
May
,
the
Protestantes
wryting
their
letters
from
Regenspurg
to
the
Frenche
kynge
,
entreate
for
such
as
at
the
same
tyme
in
Fraunce
,
for
the
profession
of
the
gospell
,
wer
partly
in
prison
,
partly
in
exile
,
partly
hyd
in
corners
,
and
led
a
miserable
lyfe
.
And
because
many
were
receyued
into
fauour
,
incase
they
woulde
abiure
,
they
require
that
he
woulde
release
them
from
that
condicyon
,
declarynge
howe
heynous
a
matrer
it
is
to
wounde
the
conscience
.
The
cause
of
thys
persecution
;
was
by
a
sentence
geuen
agaynst
the
Merindolans
in
the
prouince
,
by
the
president
Bartholomew
Chassanie
a
lawyer
,
which
beyng
terrible
and
cruell
beyonde
measure
,
put
the
poore
men
in
a
wonderful
feare
:
not
withstanding
the
full
execution
therof
was
differred
tyll
an
other
tyme
,
and
the
persecution
of
thys
yere
was
but
a
balle
playe
in
comparison
of
that
,
whiche
followed
foure
yeares
after
,
as
shal
be
recited
in
hys
place
.
Whylest
these
thynges
were
done
at
Regenspurge
,
the
Duke
of
Cleaue
,
hauing
th
emperour
hys
heuye
The
Duke
of
Cleaue
goeth
priuely
into
Fraunce
.
Lorde
,
for
the
possession
of
Gelderlande
,
goeth
priuely
into
Fraunce
,
appoynting
such
as
he
would
haue
with
hym
,
a
day
and
a
place
wher
they
going
an
other
way
,
should
mete
hym
,
what
tyme
,
therfore
he
arryued
at
Paris
aboute
th
ende
of
Aprill
,
being
receiued
of
the
kynges
officers
and
conducted
throughe
Orleans
,
the
sixte
daye
of
Maye
he
came
to
the
kyng
at
Ambose
a
towne
in
Turin
by
the
Riuer
of
Loire
who
imbracing
him
none
otherwise
than
the
father
would
his
owne
sonne
,
sent
word
immediatly
to
the
kyng
of
Nauarre
,
and
hys
syster
,
that
they
shoulde
repayre
vnto
hym
with
all
expedition
,
and
brynge
theyr
Daughter
with
them
,
for
they
wer
the
same
time
in
Gascoigne
.
And
after
they
wer
coommen
,
the
kyng
by
and
by
began
to
entreate
of
the
maryage
:
And
albeit
the
parentes
than
did
not
greatly
lyke
it
,
and
the
yonge
mayde
also
was
somewhat
vnwyllyng
,
not
somoch
of
her
owne
iudgement
,
or
contempte
of
hym
,
as
by
the
whispering
and
perswasyon
of
sertayne
whych
dispysed
Germanye
,
as
rude
and
barren
in
comparison
of
the
delycacye
and
pleasauntenes
of
,
Fraunce
,
yet
vanquished
by
the
kynges
authoritye
,
whiche
iudged
the
same
affinitie
very
fit
for
hys
pourpose
,
at
the
last
they
gaue
place
.
Wherfore
at
the
Ides
of
Iune
the
maryage
was
solemnised
,
the
kynge
hymselfe
The
Duke
marieth
the
daughter
of
Nauarre
.
leadyng
the
bryde
hys
nece
to
the
churche
and
the
Cardinall
of
Turnon
played
the
prest
.
The
kynge
gaue
them
a
goodly
dyner
:
And
ther
were
th
ambassadours
of
Roome
,
Englande
,
Portugall
,
Uenise
and
Saxonye
:
For
th
emperours
had
made
an
excuse
.
After
a
fewe
dayes
the
Duke
retourned
homewarde
leauing
his
yong
spouse
in
Fraunce
whom
her
mother
woulde
haue
to
remayne
with
her
tyll
she
wer
of
rype
yeares
for
a
man
.
Before
the
Dukeof
of
Cleaue
came
into
Fraunce
the
kyng
had
enlarged
the
Admirall
that
we
spake
of
before
,
and
sent
hym
home
to
hys
owne
house
,
and
after
in
the
moneth
of
May
commaunded
The
Admirall
restored
.
hym
to
come
vnto
hym
,
whom
receiued
most
gently
,
he
restored
to
hys
former
dignitie
and
called
as
it
wer
out
of
hel
,
into
light
agayne
,
and
after
a
straung
example
and
seldome
heard
of
,
made
the
sentence
geuen
agaynst
hym
,
by
all
the
princypal
iudges
of
hys
realm
cleane
frustrate
,
partlye
for
hatred
of
the
constable
,
as
it
is
thoughte
,
and
partly
at
the
requeste
of
madame
Destamps
,
whych
was
allyed
to
the
Admirall
by
a
new
affinitie
:
Therfore
Memorancie
the
Counstable
,
which
loued
not
th
admirall
,
his
egall
,
and
was
oute
of
the
The
constable
put
out
of
the
courte
.
kynges
fauoure
,
for
th
emperours
passage
,
as
before
is
sayed
,
beyng
had
in
contempt
,
gotte
hym
home
and
led
a
priuate
lyfe
,
where
before
he
had
ruled
the
Kynge
wholye
hymselfe
alone
.
(
?
)
✚
The
fourtenth
Boke
of
Sleidanes
Commentaryes
,
concernyng
the
state
of
relygion
,
and
the
common
Weale
,
duryng
the
reigne
of
the
Empyre
of
Charles
the
fyfte
.
❧
The
argument
of
the
fourtenth
Booke
.
IN
the
processe
of
the
communication
,
they
treated
of
an
order
to
be
establyshed
in
the
churche
:
sondry
aduyses
and
aunswers
bee
there
gathered
.
Eckius
dispray
syng
the
booke
there
presented
,
accuseth
hys
fellow
collocutours
.
Th
emperoure
hauing
intellygence
of
the
Turkes
commyng
,
remitreth
thys
colloquie
to
the
counsel
,
Fregose
&
Rincon
th
ambassadours
of
the
French
kynge
to
the
greate
Turke
,
at
taken
and
slayne
,
Wherupon
the
Bastarde
of
Maximilyan
is
arested
,
The
Turke
taketh
possession
in
the
cytie
of
Buda
.
Th
emperoure
arryueth
at
Argiers
.
The
plage
is
in
Germany
,
and
great
calamities
in
Austriche
.
A
supplication
of
the
princes
of
Austriche
to
kynge
Ferdinando
that
they
myght
haue
the
Gospell
:
Wherunto
he
aunswereth
.
After
the
ouerthrowe
in
Hongary
,
an
assemblye
was
holden
at
Spires
,
where
Oliuier
beeing
for
the
French
kynge
,
made
a
longe
Oration
.
Cardinall
Maron
the
Popes
Ambassadour
offereth
a
counsell
at
Trcent
.
Luther
Wryteth
a
booke
intitled
the
sermon
of
Soldiours
,
comparyng
papistry
,
with
the
Turkes
Alcorane
:
The
warre
beyng
proclaymed
,
betwene
the
Frenche
kyng
and
the
Emperour
,
Marten
van
Rossem
inuadeth
Brabante
,
decrces
are
made
in
Fraunce
agaynste
the
Lutheranes
.
Farell
preacheth
at
Mentz
.
ABoute
the
ende
of
Aprill
the
disputation
The
colloquie
of
lerned
men
at
Regtnspurg
began
as
I
shewed
yon
before
,
but
Eckius
was
vnpatient
and
froward
,
for
both
he
abhorred
the
booke
,
and
mislyked
hys
fellowes
and
a
lyttell
after
fell
into
an
agewe
,
so
that
he
coulde
not
bee
there
:
yet
went
his
fellowes
to
him
,
and
conferred
with
hym
of
al
thynges
.
And
certen
places
of
the
boke
exhibited
,
were
throughe
conference
amended
by
common
assent
,
but
of
some
other
they
coulde
not
agree
,
of
the
churche
and
authoritie
therof
,
of
the
sacrament
of
the
body
and
bloud
of
Chryst
,
of
the
recytall
of
synnes
,
of
satisfaction
,
of
the
vnitie
&
order
of
th
ecclesiastical
ministers
,
of
sainctes
,
of
masse
,
of
the
vse
of
the
whole
sacramente
,
of
the
single
lyfe
.
So
was
the
booke
deliuered
vp
to
th
emperoure
,
as
it
was
corrected
,
and
the
Diuines
of
the
Protestantes
had
written
theyr
mindes
,
vpon
these
forsayd
opinions
,
which
were
leafte
in
controuersy
,
this
was
the
last
of
Maye
.
Th
emperoure
commendeth
theyr
good
endeuour
,
and
lyketh
it
well
.
And
incase
the
matter
herafter
do
so
require
,
he
exhorteth
them
to
shew
the
like
good-will
and
dilygence
.
Than
in
the
eyght
day
of
Iune
,
in
the
consistorie
before
the
Princes
and
other
states
he
maketh
relation
,
what
hathe
ben
done
,
and
howe
farre
they
haue
proceded
:
howe
the
collocutours
haue
handled
the
matter
dilygentely
,
and
haue
reconcyled
dyuerse
,
&
weyghty
articles
of
doctryne
:
And
touching
the
rest
,
that
are
not
yet
agreed
vpon
,
the
diuines
of
the
Protestantes
,
haue
opened
theyre
myndes
.
After
he
exibiteth
vnto
ether
of
them
boothe
the
wrytinges
,
requiring
them
,
that
so
shortly
as
may
bee
,
they
woulde
consulte
thervpon
,
and
vtter
theyr
mindes
in
either
of
them
.
And
moreouer
would
consyder
,
howe
the
state
of
the
weale
publike
,
as
well
ciuile
,
as
ecclesiasticall
maye
or
ought
to
be
reformed
:
he
for
hys
parte
will
leaue
nothyng
vndone
herein
,
doubtyng
not
,
but
the
bishops
legate
is
also
inclyned
to
the
same
.
The
Senate
of
Princes
consisteth
for
the
moste
parte
of
Bisshops
.
Therefore
the
nomber
of
them
preuayled
,
whyche
The
worse
parte
ouer
cometh
by
the
nomber
of
voyces
.
bothe
reiected
the
booke
exibited
by
th
emperoure
,
and
also
the
whole
treaty
of
the
collocutours
:
and
the
reason
therof
was
comprised
in
writing
somewhat
extremely
:
but
what
tyme
the
Electours
,
and
certain
other
prynces
,
that
loued
the
common
wealth
,
would
not
assent
therto
,
another
wryting
was
framed
and
delyuered
to
th
emperoure
the
second
day
of
Iuly
,
wherin
they
doo
admonyshe
hym
,
that
as
the
advocate
and
defendour
of
the
churche
,
he
doe
communicate
the
whole
matter
with
the
Bysshops
Legate
,
accordyng
to
the
decree
of
Hagenaw
,
especially
those
articles
,
which
the
collocutours
haue
agreed
vpon
:
and
that
they
bee
wayghed
dilligentlye
,
whether
there
bee
anye
thynge
in
them
,
that
eyther
in
sence
or
in
woordes
is
agaynst
the
doctryne
of
the
godly
exposytours
,
or
also
the
custom
of
the
church
:
moreouer
incase
any
thyng
be
darkely
spoken
,
that
it
may
be
declared
,
and
that
after
that
done
,
he
hymself
do
make
reporte
to
the
states
of
their
opinion
,
and
what
his
mynde
is
touching
the
same
,
and
that
he
wold
be
in
hande
with
the
Protestantes
,
that
they
woulde
be
contented
to
be
instructed
in
the
resydewe
of
the
articles
that
be
in
controuersie
:
or
yf
that
can
not
be
obtayned
,
that
than
the
matter
be
referred
,
either
to
a
generall
counsell
,
or
els
to
a
prouinciall
Sinode
of
Germanye
.
Amonges
the
states
wer
sertayne
that
hyndred
the
reformation
of
Relygion
:
and
it
is
thought
that
by
their
motion
,
the
whole
treaty
was
referred
to
the
Bisshops
legate
.
Th
emperoure
aunswered
to
the
same
the
.vii.
day
of
Iuly
.
How
he
had
supposed
that
the
collocutours
wold
haue
vttered
theyr
myndes
more
playnly
,
especially
consyderyng
that
they
had
the
booke
so
long
by
them
,
but
for
asmoche
as
they
stick
herein
,
he
wyll
follow
theyr
counsell
,
and
will
know
the
legates
mynd
in
euery
poynte
,
to
th
entent
he
will
omit
nothynge
,
that
conserneth
hys
dewtie
.
The
Protestantes
also
declare
vnto
th
emperour
by
wryting
what
theyr
mynde
is
,
and
open
more
at
full
,
the
doctryne
reconsyled
,
and
shew
that
it
is
not
harde
,
to
accord
the
reste
in
lyke
case
,
and
saie
:
that
they
kepe
them selues
to
their
confession
at
Auspurge
.
Than
touching
the
third
request
of
the
Emperour
,
concerning
the
ciuil
gouernment
Meanes
to
restore
th
ecclesiasticall
function
.
of
the
commen
wealth
,
they
say
howe
the
lawes
that
were
made
.xi.
yere
since
at
Auspurge
,
must
be
put
in
vre
&
execution
,
and
shew
how
th
ecclesiastical
function
may
be
restored
if
the
gospel
be
taught
sincerely
,
if
according
to
the
auncient
lawes
the
ministers
of
churches
may
be
chosen
by
the
consent
of
the
people
,
if
the
bishops
doe
retaine
styll
in
their
own
handes
the
ciuile
ministration
,
&
for
asmuch
as
of
an
old
custome
,
they
them selues
neither
wil
nor
can
do
it
they
appoint
others
to
execute
their
spiritual
office
,
&
finde
them
of
their
reuenewes
:
if
the
ministers
of
the
churche
may
be
frely
permitted
to
mary
.
If
that
foule
bying
&
sellyng
,
whiche
is
of
sondry
sortes
,
&
of
Simon
Magus
is
called
Simony
,
may
be
vtterly
taken
away
,
if
the
goodes
may
be
so
distributed
Simons
must
be
taken
awaye
.
as
the
law
made
long
since
prescribe
,
if
chyldren
be
brought
vp
invertue
,
&
in
their
yougth
learne
the
first
principles
of
the
christian
doctrine
:
if
notable
offendours
be
expulsed
out
of
the
communion
of
the
church
,
til
they
come
again
to
amendement
,
&
that
the
Magistrate
do
his
duty
herein
,
&
abolishe
al
idolatrie
,
if
th
ecclesiastical
iudgementes
might
be
had
,
&
as
it
were
censours
or
maisters
of
maners
apointed
,
to
enquire
diligentli
of
the
behauiour
of
the
ministers
&
people
,
&
of
their
faultes
&
vices
.
Th
emperour
,
as
I
told
you
before
doth
communicate
the
whole
matter
with
the
bishops
legate
,
&
nd
requireth
him
instantly
,
that
the
state
of
the
common
wealth
,
but
chiefly
of
the
church
,
myght
be
refourmed
.
The
popes
Legate
.
Wherunto
the
legate
answered
,
for
as
muche
as
the
protestantes
in
certen
opinions
do
swarue
from
the
common
consent
of
the
churche
,
and
yet
there
is
some
hope
that
in
fine
they
wil
come
into
the
way
againe
,
he
after
diligent
consideration
of
the
whole
cause
,
thinketh
mete
that
there
be
no
further
determination
made
touching
any
matter
,
but
that
the
whole
treaty
be
referred
to
the
byshop
,
who
assuredly
wyl
either
by
a
generall
counsell
,
or
by
some
other
meane
fitte
for
the
tyme
,
deuyse
that
thing
in
this
controuersie
:
that
shal
profit
the
whole
common
wealth
,
but
chiefly
of
Germanye
.
Afterwarde
to
the
intent
he
might
seme
to
be
desirous
of
a
refourmation
,
he
calleth
home
to
hym
al
the
byshops
,
&
there
geueth
them
lessons
how
they
should
demeane
them selues
in
al
things
,
gouerne
their
families
,
&
haue
care
of
the
flock
committed
to
their
charge
,
how
they
should
beware
of
errours
,
appoint
learned
preachers
to
resiste
them
,
&
bestow
their
benefices
vpon
mete
persones
,
how
they
ought
to
imploy
the
churche
goodes
to
the
vse
of
the
poore
,
and
not
to
spende
them
in
riot
or
in
any
superfluous
vse
howe
they
should
se
yougth
brought
vp
in
good
litterature
,
&
knowledge
of
The
diligence
of
the
protestantes
in
teaching
of
children
.
tongues
,
which
thing
the
protestantes
do
exceadingly
,
&
by
that
meanes
allure
all
yougth
vnto
them
,
&
infecte
them
with
their
doctrine
,
how
it
is
the
dutie
of
the
bishops
to
warne
the
parentes
that
thei
sende
not
their
children
to
suche
places
,
where
there
is
daunger
of
heresie
,
with
diuers
other
lyke
thinges
,
which
after
he
delyuered
in
wryting
to
bysshops
that
desyred
it
,
and
also
th
emperoure
.
Who
the
.xii.
day
of
Iuly
,
reporteth
to
all
the
states
,
what
aunswere
he
had
made
.
And
for
by
cause
it
appeareth
that
there
can
be
nomore
determined
in
this
assembly
concernynge
relygion
,
and
the
Turke
maketh
great
preparation
both
by
sea
and
lande
,
to
inuade
Christendome
,
he
thinketh
it
chieflly
requisite
,
that
the
treaty
be
brought
to
an
ende
,
and
that
decrees
bee
made
concernyng
religion
,
peace
,
and
ayde
against
the
Turke
:
wherfore
he
requireth
to
know
theyr
mindes
,
whether
they
thinke
it
expedient
,
that
those
articles
of
doctrine
,
which
the
collocutours
haue
,
accorded
,
shal
be
receyued
till
a
generall
,
or
an
other
imperyall
counsel
,
to
th
entent
the
controuersy
of
Religion
,
for
the
whiche
they
haue
so
many
yeares
bene
tourmoyled
,
may
be
somewhat
abated
,
that
the
residue
not
as
yet
agreed
vpon
,
may
hereafter
more
easelye
be
brought
to
an
vniformitie
.
For
he
wyll
go
streight
way
to
the
Byshop
,
that
he
may
certenly
knowe
what
to
trust
to
,
&
as
shortly
as
he
can
wyll
retourne
into
Germany
,
to
se
to
the
common
wealth
.
prouided
always
that
these
thinges
be
nothing
preiudiciall
to
the
decree
of
Auspurge
.
Whan
the
diuines
of
the
Protestantes
had
red
the
two
forsayd
wrytinges
The
diuines
of
the
Prote
.
aunwer
to
that
Popeslegate
of
Contarene
,
they
aunswer
with
one
accorde
,
and
shewe
that
he
doth
them
wrong
,
and
say
that
considering
his
learning
,
they
loked
for
much
better
things
at
his
hande
:
&
where
also
he
exhorteth
the
Princes
to
punishment
and
crueltie
,
they
reproue
him
therfore
exceadingly
,
and
byd
him
not
thinke
that
they
wil
euer
allow
such
errours
as
thei
nowe
do
condemne
,
or
at
any
time
retourne
vnto
that
churche
whiche
defendeth
so
manifest
vices
.
Whan
Contarene
in
the
meane
tyme
heard
that
his
aunswere
was
diuersly
taken
,
by
th
aduise
of
certen
,
he
sendeth
to
the
states
the
third
wryting
,
how
he
wil
not
assent
the
the
articles
newly
accorded
,
shal
be
receiued
vntil
the
counsell
,
but
referreth
al
thinges
in
general
to
the
highe
Byshop
.
The
next
day
after
the
ides
of
Iuly
,
the
Princes
Electours
,
make
The
princes
electours
answer
Th
emperour
.
answer
to
Th
emperours
demaunde
,
&
saye
howe
they
are
contented
that
the
articles
agreed
vpon
,
should
be
receiued
vntil
the
time
of
a
counsel
,
for
the
same
is
both
expedient
for
the
auoiding
of
further
inconueniences
hereafter
,
&
wil
be
also
a
great
helpe
vnto
a
further
agrement
:
and
if
there
be
any
hope
that
the
rest
myght
at
this
tyme
be
accorded
,
they
desire
him
to
shew
his
fauour
herin
:
but
if
the
shortnes
of
time
wil
not
suffer
it
,
that
than
according
to
his
fre
ꝓmesse
,
he
wold
deuise
with
the
bishop
and
other
kinges
that
there
might
be
with
al
expedition
a
counsell
appointed
in
some
conuenient
place
of
Germany
,
either
general
or
prouincial
,
&
that
he
wold
sende
his
legate
thether
,
&
if
the
same
can
not
be
obteined
as
they
haue
no
truste
it
shall
,
that
than
he
wold
retourne
againe
into
Germanye
,
and
declare
the
same
fidelitie
to
the
countrie
,
that
he
hathe
doone
hitherto
,
and
establisshe
peace
and
quietnes
.
But
the
Protestantes
desyre
th
emperour
,
that
he
wolde
commaund
the
articles
of
religion
al
ready
accorded
,
to
be
enacted
and
taught
:
for
so
shal
the
truthe
be
opened
more
and
more
,
and
this
shal
be
as
a
waye
to
amende
the
diseases
of
the
churche
.
And
that
also
he
wolde
take
awaye
and
abrogate
the
decree
of
Auspurge
,
as
vnprofitable
for
concorde
,
or
at
the
lestwyse
leaue
it
in
suspence
:
what
their
opinion
is
concernyng
the
counsel
,
and
how
they
wil
not
permit
the
bisshop
or
his
clientes
to
be
iudges
therof
,
and
of
what
sorte
it
ought
to
be
,
they
haue
declared
heretofore
,
and
remayne
in
the
same
opinion
:
and
if
percase
such
maner
of
counsel
wil
not
be
had
,
and
that
ther
be
any
assemblie
of
the
states
,
in
germany
by
his
commaundement
,
in
the
same
wil
they
declare
their
doctrine
.
After
the
other
princes
,
amonges
whom
the
bisshops
were
chief
,
and
with
them
the
two
bretherne
Dukes
of
Bauier
,
and
Henry
The
answer
of
the
popish
princes
.
of
Brunswicke
,
declare
,
what
theyr
aduise
is
,
to
th
emperour
seuerally
,
which
was
that
so
many
vices
,
sectes
,
heresies
and
dissentions
,
did
now
not
only
in
Germani
,
but
also
in
other
places
,
in
maner
through
out
christendom
ouerflow
,
that
they
could
not
be
holpen
,
but
by
a
counsell
:
and
that
there
shoulde
now
be
any
alteration
of
religion
and
ceremonies
,
thai
had
so
many
yeares
continewed
,
they
could
in
nowise
geue
theire
assent
,
especially
,
considering
,
that
the
bisshop
by
his
legate
doth
promise
a
counsel
,
and
he
him selfe
will
moue
him
herein
presently
:
and
say
,
how
they
are
determined
to
sticke
to
the
old
religion
,
counsels
,
&
doctrine
of
their
forefathers
which
hath
continewed
from
the
apostles
tyme
vnto
this
day
.
And
alledgeing
moch
other
matter
,
but
to
no
great
pourpose
,
they
thinke
it
most
expedient
,
to
differ
the
cause
of
religion
vnto
the
counsell
,
especially
,
for
that
the
bisshops
legate
is
of
the
same
opinion
,
the
residew
of
the
cities
,
whyche
were
not
of
the
nomber
of
Protestantes
,
Collon
,
Mentz
,
Spier
,
wormes
,
Tully
.
Hagenaw
,
Regenspurg
,
Schwinfurth
,
Colmaria
,
Semund
,
Roteburg
and
dyuers
others
,
whan
they
were
excluded
from
cousultation
,
and
that
the
princes
wolde
not
geue
them
the
copie
of
the
aunswere
,
they
complayne
herof
to
th
emperoure
,
as
they
had
don
ofte
before
,
requestinge
him
,
that
they
myght
not
be
hindered
in
theyr
ryght
,
and
many
of
them
were
content
,
that
the
articles
agreed
vpon
shoulde
be
receyued
.
Whan
th
emperoure
had
hearde
all
mens
opinions
,
he
maketh
a
new
proposition
,
and
recytyng
euery
thyng
in
order
because
the
whole
matter
cannot
be
determined
,
and
they
most
certenly
stande
in
great
daunger
of
the
Turke
,
and
the
time
is
farre
spente
,
he
sayeth
,
he
will
referre
the
matter
to
the
couusel
,
wherof
both
the
Bisshops
legat
hath
put
him
into
an
vndoubted
hope
,
and
he
himselfe
also
will
be
in
hande
with
the
Bisshop
:
for
he
promiseth
also
to
retourne
shortly
into
Germany
,
and
desyreth
the
Protestantes
that
they
wyll
in
the
meane
tyme
attempt
nothyng
els
besydes
those
thinges
wherin
the
diuines
are
accorded
:
Than
warneth
he
the
Bishpops
,
than
they
deuyse
the
The
bishops
are
inioyned
to
reforme
their
church
meanes
wherby
euery
one
of
them
,
maye
reforme
their
owne
churches
to
the
intent
ther
be
a
way
prepared
for
a
common
redresse
.
This
mind
of
Th
emperoure
for
the
moste
parte
al
men
commended
,
and
thinke
inete
that
the
Bisshops
Legate
,
should
geue
also
an
ernest
&
streighte
charge
to
the
Bishops
,
that
they
redresse
and
pourge
theyr
churches
.
And
the
Protestantes
concernyng
the
conciliation
of
doctryne
,
and
all
other
thynges
,
promise
to
do
according
to
theyr
dewtie
,
&
require
that
it
may
be
lawful
for
all
other
Princes
ther
,
to
propounde
in
their
churches
,
the
articles
nowe
accorded
.
You
haue
hearde
how
Eckius
The
presumtuousnes
of
Eckius
.
abhorred
bothe
the
booke
exhibited
of
th
emperoure
,
and
also
the
Collocutours
.
Wherefore
after
the
conference
had
whan
the
booke
was
agayne
restored
to
th
emperoure
,
&
the
matter
debated
in
the
counsel
of
the
Princes
,
he
lying
sick
of
a
feuer
,
sendeth
an
epistle
to
the
princes
,
of
this
effecte
,
that
he
neuer
lyked
that
foolyshe
booke
,
wherin
he
fyndeth
so
many
errours
:
and
therfore
ought
not
to
be
admitted
:
for
the
custome
of
the
olde
fathers
and
the
church
layde
a
syde
,
the
stepes
and
phrasis
of
Melanchthon
are
in
it
well
perceyued
:
moreouer
he
sayeth
,
he
sawe
not
the
booke
whiche
his
fellowes
corrected
,
and
after
restored
to
th
emperoure
,
but
as
he
laye
sycke
,
there
wer
red
vnto
hym
only
certen
opinions
of
the
Lutheranes
:
Moche
lesse
did
he
allow
that
wrytyng
,
that
was
presented
to
th
emperoure
with
the
boke
for
he
neuer
saw
it
.
This
thing
knowne
,
Iulius
Pfiugius
,
and
Iohn
Gropper
,
whiche
thought
how
the
same
concerned
their
estimation
,
desyre
the
Presidentes
and
hearers
of
the
conference
,
as
witnesses
of
the
whole
matter
that
they
would
defend
theyr
honestie
againste
the
sclaunders
of
Eckius
.
They
informe
th
emperoure
of
all
the
matter
,
who
after
in
a
publicke
writing
,
gaue
vnto
them
bothe
a
goodly
,
and
an
honorable
report
,
affirming
that
they
haue
donne
herein
,
as
becommeth
honest
men
.
It
is
before
mentioned
,
that
the
cause
of
religyon
was
referred
to
a
generall
or
prouinciall
counsell
of
Germany
:
After
that
Contarene
vnderstoode
it
,
the
.xxvi.
day
of
Iuly
he
wrote
to
the
states
and
Princes
,
requiryng
that
the
last
might
be
crossed
and
cancelled
:
for
the
controuersies
of
religion
,
ought
not
to
be
determined
by
suche
maner
of
counselles
,
but
the
same
to
belonge
to
the
vniuersall
churche
:
and
what
someuer
is
determined
in
suche
cases
of
any
one
nation
,
to
be
of
none
effect
wherfore
they
shall
shew
a
greate
pleasure
to
the
Bisshop
,
who
is
the
head
of
the
churche
and
of
counselles
,
yf
in
dede
they
omitte
the
same
:
vnto
whom
agayne
it
woulde
bee
displeasaunte
,
in
case
they
should
not
do
it
,
for
the
same
would
styre
vp
great
stryfe
and
offence
not
onlye
in
Germany
,
but
also
in
other
countries
.
This
he
doeth
admonisshe
them
of
,
bothe
by
the
commaundement
of
the
Bysshoppe
and
also
of
hys
owne
dewtye
.
The
same
day
the
Princes
make
hym
aunswere
,
howe
the
Bysshop
maye
auoyde
all
offension
,
in
case
he
will
call
a
counsell
,
whyche
hathe
been
so
longe
promysed
.
Yf
not
the
state
of
Germany
to
bee
suche
,
as
they
muste
of
necessitie
fynd
some
other
waye
to
salue
the
sore
:
And
therfore
require
him
earnestly
that
he
wold
of
hys
wysdome
and
gentlenes
so
further
the
cause
to
the
Byshoppe
that
a
remedie
might
be
founde
.
Moreouer
the
diuines
of
the
Protestantes
doe
confute
those
letters
and
reasons
of
The
protestantes
confute
his
letters
and
reasons
.
Contarene
,
by
a
longe
wrytyng
,
and
proue
manifestly
,
how
it
apperteyneth
vnto
all
prouinces
,
to
establishe
gods
trewe
seruice
and
Religion
.
This
done
,
th
emperour
causeth
a
decree
to
be
made
and
red
the
xxviii
.
of
Iuly
,
he
referreth
the
conference
of
the
learned
men
,
and
the
whole
treatie
,
vnto
the
counsell
,
to
the
Synode
of
all
Germany
,
or
of
the
states
imperial
:
in
hys
Iorney
into
Italy
,
he
promiseth
to
intreat
diligently
the
Bisshop
of
Roome
for
a
counsell
:
And
yf
neyther
generall
nor
prouinciall
counsell
can
be
obtayned
,
than
wyll
he
call
a
convocation
of
th
empyre
within
.xviii.
monethes
for
to
quiet
the
cause
of
Religion
,
and
will
deuyse
,
that
the
Bifshop
shall
also
sende
hys
legate
thither
:
he
chargeth
the
Protestantes
,
that
they
attempt
no
new
thing
besydes
the
articles
alreadye
accorded
,
and
the
Bisshoppes
,
that
they
should
clense
their
churches
of
theyr
faultes
and
enormities
.
In
that
decree
were
certen
articles
,
that
Religious
houses
shoulde
not
be
defaced
,
that
the
churche
goodes
shoulde
not
bee
put
to
prophane
vses
,
that
no
man
should
be
allured
to
a
contrary
Religion
,
of
the
iurisdiction
,
and
Iudges
of
the
chamber
:
Whiche
thinges
whan
the
Protestants
dyd
mislyke
,
th
emperour
in
a
certen
priuate
wryting
,
declareth
The
Emperours
priuat
wrytiug
for
the
Protestantes
.
seuerally
,
what
his
opinion
is
herin
.
In
the
doctrine
not
as
yet
conciliated
,
he
doth
prescribe
vnto
them
no
measure
:
Monkes
houses
wold
not
in
dede
bee
pulled
downe
,
but
yet
mete
to
bee
reuoked
to
a
godly
reformation
:
the
lyke
is
to
bee
thought
of
the
churche
reuenewes
:
no
man
that
is
of
an
other
iurisdiction
oughte
to
be
intysed
to
theyr
Religion
,
and
so
bee
mayneteyned
,
but
yet
shall
it
bee
lawefull
for
them
to
receyue
any
that
will
come
vnto
them
vncalled
:
furthermore
the
decree
of
Auspurge
,
concernynge
relygion
and
doubtfull
causes
of
the
same
,
for
a
common
quyet
,
he
suspendeth
tyll
the
cause
be
determined
eyther
in
a
counsell
,
or
other
assemblie
,
and
commaundeth
that
no
man
shal
be
reiected
of
the
Chamber
for
a
contrarye
relygion
,
but
that
the
lawe
shal
be
ministred
vprightly
,
vnto
all
men
.
What
tyme
they
had
these
thynges
confyrmed
vnder
th
emperours
seale
,
they
promise
hym
ayde
agaynste
the
Turke
,
of
whose
commynge
it
was
bruted
daylye
more
and
more
.
And
the
Ambassadours
of
Hongary
and
Austryche
were
commen
thither
which
with
greate
intreaty
required
ayde
.
So
was
there
a
sodayn
ayde
of
Almaignes
sent
into
Hongary
,
by
the
conduict
of
Friderick
countie
Fursteinberg
.
In
thys
assemblie
,
Th
emperoure
,
the
thirde
day
of
Iuly
before
al
the
states
,
had
a
greuous
complaynt
of
wyllyam
Duke
of
Cleaue
for
the
The
Emperours
complaynte
of
the
Duke
of
Cleaue
.
possession
of
Gelderland
.
He
exhibiteth
also
a
booke
vnto
them
,
wherin
he
declareth
hys
ryght
&
tytle
to
the
same
,
and
sayeth
how
he
willed
hym
to
haue
ben
there
,
but
he
tooke
a
contrary
waye
,
signifyinge
couertly
,
Fraunce
,
as
before
is
sayd
.
There
were
present
the
ambassadours
of
Cleaue
,
which
excused
theyr
prince
,
and
when
they
proceded
to
declare
his
title
,
th
emperour
xiseth
vp
and
departeth
.
The
.xxi.
day
of
Iuly
the
Princes
and
states
all
go
to
th
emperoure
,
&
intreate
him
The
princes
make
intercession
,
for
the
Duke
of
Cleaue
for
the
Duke
of
Cleaue
,
and
request
hym
that
he
wold
receyue
him
in
to
the
tuition
of
th
empire
,
&
permit
that
the
case
may
be
decided
frendly
,
and
promise
to
take
paynes
in
the
thynge
,
and
in
case
they
cannot
make
an
ende
in
it
,
they
beseche
hym
,
to
make
clayme
to
it
,
and
to
recouer
his
right
by
the
law
.
Wherunto
th
emperoure
maketh
aunswer
by
Iohn
Nauie
.
Forasmoche
as
this
assemblie
is
called
for
the
common
welthes
sake
to
th
entent
that
all
dissention
and
discorde
taken
a
waye
Germany
myght
be
restored
to
quyetnes
,
and
herin
hath
moch
tyme
ben
consumed
,
and
yet
nothyng
concluded
,
by
reason
of
contention
and
diuersitie
of
myndes
vnto
his
greate
griefe
,
and
hinderance
of
hys
owne
affaires
:
he
sayeth
,
he
marueleth
greatly
,
that
in
this
on
cause
,
which
is
properly
hys
,
they
can
so
wel
agree
.
Thus
he
sendeth
them
awaye
,
not
withoute
displeasure
.
The
next
day
,
Raymunde
,
the
Frenche
kinges
ambassadour
in
a
longe
oration
written
,
reciteth
the
The
oration
of
the
French
Ambassador
cause
of
expulsing
Charles
Duke
of
Sanoye
,
who
a
few
daies
before
had
accused
the
kinge
to
the
Emperoure
and
al
the
states
.
Durynge
this
assemblie
,
the
Frenche
kynge
,
sendeth
Cesar
Fregose
an
Italyan
of
Genes
,
and
Anthony
Rincon
a
Spaniarde
,
exiled
,
Ambassadours
to
th
emperour
of
Turkes
:
who
sayling
on
the
Riuer
of
Po
,
towards
The
Frenche
ambassadors
,
intercepted
by
th
imperiall
.
Uenise
wer
taken
and
flayne
abont
the
kalendes
of
Iuly
.
That
time
was
William
Bellaye
the
kynges
lyeutenaunt
in
Piedmount
,
who
beynge
sertifyed
of
the
thynge
,
as
he
was
maruelous
circumspecte
,
and
industrious
,
immediatly
aduertiseth
the
kyng
,
and
also
the
fyfte
day
of
Iuly
,
wryteth
from
Turryn
,
to
Alphonsus
Daualus
marques
of
Piscare
,
than
gouernoure
of
Millan
and
all
Lumbardie
,
that
he
woulde
see
,
that
the
kynges
Ambassadours
which
wer
taken
,
might
be
restored
,
whom
he
knewe
for
certentie
that
hys
menne
had
apprehended
:
or
els
for
the
same
cause
shoulde
the
trewes
be
broken
,
which
was
made
thre
yeares
past
,
by
th
intercession
of
the
Bisshop
of
Rome
.
And
he
required
,
they
might
be
restored
,
eyther
for
because
at
the
first
he
knewe
not
,
els
dissembling
that
he
knewe
not
,
what
had
hapned
to
them
.
The
Marques
maketh
it
very
straunge
,
as
though
he
knew
nothing
of
the
matter
,
and
to
pourge
himselfe
,
sendeth
Counte
Fraunces
Ladron
Ambassadour
to
the
kynge
.
Langeus
in
a
certen
epistle
,
whych
he
wrote
to
the
Marques
the
eleuenth
of
Iuly
,
I
would
not
doubte
,
sayeth
he
,
in
the
counsell
of
the
whole
worlde
,
to
speake
of
diuine
Langens
letters
to
Alphonse
.
matters
,
and
that
as
aptely
,
as
euer
did
your
kinsman
and
auncestre
Thomas
of
Aquyne
,
yf
I
were
as
experte
in
diuinitie
,
as
soom
of
youre
familiars
are
perfit
and
priuie
to
this
murther
.
For
Alphonsus
hys
graundfather
called
Indicus
,
the
sonne
of
Rodorick
a
Spaniard
,
maryed
a
great
inheriter
of
the
house
of
Aquinas
.
And
this
Alphonsus
was
cosyn
germane
to
Fernando
,
Dauall
of
Piscare
,
a
most
worthye
captayne
.
The.
xx
day
of
Iuly
the
king
answereth
Alphonce
by
letters
,
from
Liner
a
Towne
of
Burges
,
admonisshing
hym
to
regarde
hys
honour
and
estimation
,
and
sheweth
hym
that
vnles
they
be
restored
,
he
can
not
neglect
the
iniury
done
to
hys
men
.
Many
wer
the
letters
that
were
sent
to
and
fro
betwene
Bellaye
and
the
Marques
for
this
matter
,
but
nothyng
els
was
done
,
whan
Daualus
after
moche
searche
,
sayd
he
could
not
fynd
nothing
,
and
herin
perseuered
The
king
moreouer
by
his
ambassadour
complayned
to
th
emperour
at
Regenspurge
.
And
whan
he
receyued
not
suche
aunswer
as
be
wolde
,
he
declared
manifestly
enough
that
warre
wold
insue
therof
.
It
chaunced
at
the
same
time
,
that
George
of
Austriche
,
Maximilian
his
bastarde
son
,
Archebishop
of
Ualencene
,
came
out
of
Spain
,
George
of
Austriche
apprehended
at
Lyons
.
to
retourne
into
Flaunders
:
Who
at
Lyons
was
apprehended
&
cast
in
prison
,
to
reueng
Rincon
&
Fregose
.
Aboute
the
same
tyme
,
Fraunces
son
to
Anthony
Duke
of
Lorayne
,
maryeth
Christine
the
daughter
of
Christierne
Kynge
of
Denmarke
,
Dowager
of
Millan
.
The
Frenche
kynge
tooke
thys
displeasauntly
,
and
so
moche
the
more
,
for
that
the
yere
before
,
the
daughter
of
Lorayne
,
was
maryed
to
Renat
Prince
of
Orenge
,
whiche
depended
wholy
of
th
emperoure
.
Whattyme
Th
emperour
helde
the
counsell
at
Regenspurg
,
king
Fernando
besegeth
Offen
or
Buda
and
layeth
to
it
battery
,
wherein
was
than
Ferdinando
besegeth
Buda
.
the
wydowe
of
Iohn
Uaynode
,
with
her
yong
sonne
Stephen
.
The
infantes
tutours
,
and
nobles
of
the
realme
had
desyred
the
Turkes
ayde
:
Wherfore
the
Turke
sendeth
thither
his
liuetenant
with
an
armie
,
whyche
came
to
Offen
in
Iuly
:
And
not
longe
after
commeth
he
with
an
other
power
:
so
wer
Fernando
his
men
repulsed
,
Almaignes
Bohemers
,
Morauians
leuing
the
siege
,
not
withoute
a
greate
ouerthrowe
,
His
armie
discomfited
and
losse
also
of
Pestum
a
Towne
ouer
agaynste
Offen
,
the
residew
wer
glad
to
saue
themselues
by
runnyng
away
.
About
th
end
of
August
,
the
Turke
sendeth
presentes
to
the
infante
Stephen
,
cloth
of
golde
,
and
goodly
horses
,
and
letteth
shew
hys
mother
,
howe
he
is
desyrous
to
see
the
childe
,
requyring
her
to
sende
hym
vnto
hym
into
hys
Tente
.
The
woman
sore
affrayd
,
whan
she
might
not
otherwise
doe
,
by
th
aduise
of
her
counsel
,
sendeth
hym
,
and
hys
Norice
with
him
accopanyed
with
a
greate
nomber
of
the
nobilitie
.
He
receyueth
hym
,
right
gently
,
and
after
sendeth
word
to
the
quenes
counsellours
,
that
he
woulde
haue
Buda
deliuered
vnto
him
:
for
he
sayeth
,
they
are
not
able
to
kepe
it
agaynste
the
enemie
:
and
he
shoulde
be
driuen
to
come
often
hither
with
an
armie
:
which
,
would
be
both
very
painful
&
charg
able
:
therfore
it
should
be
better
that
he
had
it
in
his
custodi
.
They
being
affraid
of
their
owne
daunger
,
haue
not
a
word
to
say
.
Forthwith
was
the
captain
of
the
Ianizarens
,
appoynted
to
enter
the
Towne
,
neither
could
the
quene
receiue
her
some
again
,
before
the
thing
was
accomplisshed
.
Whan
they
had
possession
of
the
Towne
,
&
vnarmed
all
the
citezens
,
they
require
also
to
haue
the
castell
deliuered
vp
in
to
their
handes
,
wherin
the
quene
was
than
,
whom
the
Turke
by
messagers
sent
betwene
,
comforteth
,
and
permitteth
her
&
her
son
to
enioie
Transiluania
.
Whan
she
therfore
had
sodenly
packed
vp
her
stuffe
,
&
was
departed
,
being
conducted
with
captaines
&
soldiors
of
the
Turkes
,
Th
emperour
of
Turkes
&
his
two
sonnes
came
into
Offen
the
second
daye
of
Septembre
,
And
entring
into
the
churche
newly
hallowed
,
and
geuing
thankes
to
his
god
,
for
that
lucky
successe
,
he
retourneth
agayne
to
his
campe
,
&
leauing
his
garrisons
at
Offen
&
at
Peste
,
he
leadeth
home
the
rest
of
his
armie
,
and
by
the
way
deliuereth
Lascus
,
whom
he
leaft
prisoner
at
Belgrade
,
when
he
went
to
Offen
,
for
the
takyng
of
Fregose
&
Rincon
.
For
the
Frenche
kyng
being
sore
offended
with
that
acte
,
had
by
his
ambassadour
Poline
,
signifyed
the
whole
matter
vnto
Solyman
.
When
the
sessians
were
dou
at
Regenspurge
,
th
emperour
goth
streight
into
Italy
,
end
talketh
with
the
bishop
of
Rome
at
Lukes
,
whilest
his
armie
toke
shipping
,
which
he
had
gathered
before
of
Almaignes
,
Italians
,
and
Spaniardes
.
And
because
winter
was
now
at
hand
,
the
bishop
did
what
he
could
to
put
him
in
feare
of
sayling
,
but
he
,
although
he
had
heard
of
the
ouerthrow
geuen
in
Hongary
,
to
th
end
he
might
vex
the
Turkes
in
an
other
quarter
,
was
fully
resolued
to
go
foreward
,
and
wayinge
his
Ankers
,
he
hoysed
sayle
The
Emperours
torney
into
Barbarie
.
in
porte
Uenery
,
and
keping
his
course
by
Corsicke
and
the
Ilandes
of
Baleare
,
the
.xxiii.
day
of
October
,
he
arriued
at
Argier
,
a
Citie
of
Barbarie
by
the
Sea
coaste
.
The
nombre
of
his
footemen
was
.xxii.
thousande
,
hys
horsemen
were
littell
aboue
a
thousande
.
The
vantewarde
of
the
Spaniardes
led
Farnando
Gonzago
,
Uiceroye
of
Sicilie
:
the
Battel
,
which
was
of
Germanes
,
the
Emperour
:
The
reerewarde
of
Italians
and
Knyghtes
of
the
Rhodes
,
Camillus
Columnas
.
The
same
daye
that
Th
emperoure
arriued
,
and
the
nexte
daye
after
,
the
wether
was
fayre
,
and
the
Sea
calme
:
But
the
thyrdde
A
great
tempest
distroyed
hys
ships
daye
there
arrose
so
greate
a
tempeste
,
and
so
contynuall
a
rayne
,
that
it
letted
all
warlyke
enterprises
,
in
so
muche
that
the
Emperoure
losynge
verye
manye
Shyppes
,
hys
munition
and
all
hys
other
fournyture
,
beesydes
two
or
three
thousande
of
hys
menne
,
was
enforced
to
departe
without
his
pourpos
,
and
at
length
retourned
into
Spayn
in
the
moneth
of
Nouember
.
Sir
Henry
kneuet
being
ther
at
the
same
tyme
ambassadour
for
king
Henry
the
eyght
,
lost
Syr
Henry
Kneuet
.
all
that
he
had
,
and
escaped
drowning
verye
narrowely
:
for
when
his
owne
Ship
was
ready
to
synke
,
he
lept
out
and
was
receyued
vppon
an
oare
,
into
an
other
shippe
,
by
Thomas
Kneuet
a
kinsman
of
hys
,
who
had
recouered
that
shyppe
before
.
Thus
had
our
affaires
both
by
Sea
and
by
lande
,
as
well
in
Affrica
,
as
in
Europe
,
a
doulfull
ende
.
This
yeare
was
also
noysome
to
Germany
by
reason
of
contageous
sicknes
,
especially
aboute
the
Rhine
:
amonges
others
at
Strasburge
The
plage
in
Germani
by
the
Rhine
died
Capito
,
at
Basyll
,
Symon
Grineus
,
both
men
of
excellent
learnyng
,
th
one
of
them
a
great
diuine
,
thother
a
philosopher
,
and
a
great
fauourer
of
the
Scripture
.
Th
emperour
at
his
departure
out
of
Germany
,
tooke
order
with
Fridericke
Palatine
,
that
he
shoulde
through
the
Princes
Electours
,
treate
with
the
Duke
of
Cleaue
for
restoring
vnto
hym
Gelderlande
.
They
sende
theyr
Ambassadours
,
and
admonishe
hym
boothe
of
hys
owne
priuate
perill
and
also
of
the
publicke
disturbaunce
:
he
sayeth
,
how
he
is
bothe
ryght
heyre
,
&
tooke
the
possession
lawfully
and
is
also
content
the
matter
be
tryed
in
the
law
,
beseching
them
,
that
they
wolde
suffer
hym
to
susteyne
no
wronge
,
but
perswade
th
emperours
mynde
vnto
equitie
.
And
whan
th
emperour
imbarked
hym selfe
in
Italy
,
he
leaste
Granuellan
to
sollicite
the
Bisshop
for
a
counsel
,
and
to
set
order
in
the
comon
weale
of
Senes
,
sore
tormoyled
with
sedition
.
When
newes
came
into
Fraunce
in
December
,
of
th
emperours
losse
at
Argiers
,
ther
was
many
merye
harte
,
for
Ioye
in
Fraunce
at
temperours
losse
.
many
men
stamped
for
the
murther
of
Rincon
and
Fregose
,
and
now
they
sayde
how
the
tyme
was
comen
to
reuenge
them
.
King
Fernando
,
after
this
euill
lucke
&
losse
of
Peste
and
Offen
,
calleth
an
Assemblie
of
hys
states
at
Prage
the
chief
citie
of
Boheme
.
There
at
the
laste
amonge
other
thynges
,
the
nobilitie
of
Austriche
,
the
.xiii.
day
of
December
putteth
vp
a
supplication
to
the
kyng
.
wherin
first
to
haue
his
good
The
nobilitie
of
Austrich
,
put
vp
a
supplication
for
the
Gospell
.
will
and
fauoure
,
they
offer
all
that
they
haue
,
to
maynteine
hys
prosperous
estate
and
dignitie
.
After
they
lament
the
vnfortunate
state
of
the
comune
weale
,
and
theyr
owne
condition
,
whiche
haue
so
nere
vnto
them
the
Turke
,
a
most
cruell
enemie
,
and
also
of
late
a
conquerour
:
wherfore
they
saye
,
howe
they
muste
looke
for
remedies
,
&
chiefly
that
the
wrath
of
God
may
be
appeased
,
who
offended
with
mens
synfullnes
,
sendeth
this
great
calamitie
:
For
in
the
whole
body
of
the
common
welth
,
is
no
parte
cleane
nor
sounde
:
al
honeste
discipline
is
cast
a
syde
,
aswell
priuate
as
common
:
which
is
the
welsprynge
of
all
enilles
,
but
yet
is
the
contempte
of
gods
worde
the
chiefe
cause
,
why
God
doeth
so
scourg
and
plage
vs
.
For
it
is
to
be
seene
,
they
saye
,
and
proue●●othe
by
sacred
and
prophane
histories
,
that
God
hathe
often
times
greuously
plaged
great
and
most
florisshing
kingdoms
,
not
for
these
lighter
sinnes
that
be
graffed
in
vs
naturally
,
but
for
idolatrie
&
contempt
of
hys
word
.
The
people
of
Iewes
wer
led
awaye
captiue
Kingdoms
distroyed
for
●dolatry
.
into
Assiria
and
Babilon
,
for
contemnyng
the
prophetes
,
&
for
a
newe
Religion
and
worsshipping
,
which
they
themselues
had
deuysed
:
and
at
the
length
was
vtterly
distroyed
,
&
Hierusalem
quite
ouerthrowne
for
crucifying
the
sonne
of
God
.
The
most
triumphante
Empires
of
the
world
in
time
past
,
of
Babilon
,
Persia
,
and
Grece
,
being
now
subdewed
by
the
Turkes
,
haue
so
cleane
lost
theyr
religion
,
lawes
,
comōwelth
and
all
theyr
dignitie
,
for
the
selfe
same
causes
,
that
there
is
at
this
day
in
maner
no
token
of
christianitie
there
remayning
:
and
wher
partly
they
forsoke
,
and
partlilothed
gods
benefites
,
they
fel
into
horrible
darknes
,
and
most
filthy
bondage
.
Whether
was
this
any
soden
alteration
:
for
the
Turkes
maintened
warre
sixe
hondreth
yeres
and
aboue
,
beefore
they
conquered
Grece
.
Whiche
happened
than
at
the
lengthe
,
what
tyme
they
beyng
so
ofte
prouoked
and
warned
,
wolde
neuer
amend
,
but
heaped
vp
sinne
vpon
synne
.
Now
yf
a
man
should
compare
those
kingdomes
,
that
wer
of
such
power
&
dignitie
,
wherein
florisshed
so
many
excellente
wittes
,
with
this
very
rude
and
beastly
common
welth
of
the
Turkes
,
he
shall
fynde
that
syns
Noes
floud
there
neuer
chaunced
a
greater
calamitie
.
And
yf
they
so
stronge
and
mightye
nations
were
not
able
to
resiste
so
weake
a
people
,
as
the
Turkes
wer
,
at
the
beginnyng
,
god
thus
auengyng
the
synnes
of
the
people
,
what
maye
we
looke
for
,
which
in
dede
are
gyltye
of
the
same
fault
,
but
in
so
much
the
worse
case
,
for
that
we
be
matched
with
anenemie
that
is
strong
out
of
measure
?
we
see
how
God
doeth
plage
vs
,
chiefly
in
these
parties
wyth
warre
famyne
,
and
pestilence
:
The
most
The
plages
that
god
sent
to
Austriche
and
Germany
.
cruell
enemie
hathe
taken
of
late
Offen
the
chiefe
citie
of
the
Realme
?
he
hathe
brent
&
spoyled
the
land
of
Bohema
:
And
what
miserie
haue
we
not
suffered
these
sixtene
yeres
?
howe
moche
blod
hathe
bene
spilte
&
how
many
thousand
peopele
led
a
waye
in
to
most
miserable
captyuitie
?
for
certenly
now
is
the
Turkes
power
so
increased
that
he
is
far
exalted
aboue
all
other
kinges
.
And
for
by
cause
he
obteyneth
at
oure
handes
in
a
maner
contynuall
victories
he
perceyueth
him self
to
bee
The
Turke
is
the
scurge
of
God
.
the
scourge
of
God
and
that
no
man
is
able
to
escape
his
vengeaunce
Seing
therfore
that
our
synnes
be
so
great
and
many
,
what
haue
we
to
truste
vnto
,
or
howe
shall
we
defende
our selues
agaynste
him
?
Assuredly
there
is
but
one
only
remedy
.
All
thinges
are
in
the
handes
of
god
:
it
is
god
that
geueth
and
taketh
awaye
empires
,
whiche
woundeth
God
offereth
his
word
before
he
plageth
.
and
healeth
,
who
prouoketh
vs
to
repentaunce
,
by
offering
vs
the
knowledg
of
his
word
,
which
thing
in
dede
he
doth
euer
before
he
plageth
.
So
sent
he
Ionas
the
prophet
to
the
Niniuites
,
and
forgaue
them
for
that
they
repented
:
So
loked
he
mercyfully
vpon
Nabuchodonosor
the
kyng
of
Assirians
,
followyng
the
counsell
of
Daniel
.
And
certenly
moste
myghty
kyng
,
we
knowe
none
other
meane
or
remedye
,
than
that
Gods
worde
may
be
purely
taught
,
and
the
people
exhorted
to
amendement
of
life
,
to
the
entent
that
being
ful
of
confidence
,
they
may
boldely
withstande
the
Turkishe
violence
,
for
herein
consisteth
oure
saluation
that
we
serue
God
ryghtly
.
Wherfore
seing
that
manye
errours
are
crept
into
the
churche
,
whiche
in
this
our
tyme
are
disclosed
,
and
that
lately
in
the
counsel
of
the
Empyre
,
diverse
opinions
wer
agreed
vpon
,
and
for
a
certen
tyme
peace
graunted
for
Religion
,
and
the
Byshop
commaunded
to
refonrme
their
churches
:
We
beseche
your
hyghnes
to
geue
commaundement
that
the
Gospell
be
preached
The
chiefe
article
of
doctrine
is
iustification
.
sincerely
,
especially
that
article
of
iustification
,
whiche
teacheth
that
our
synnes
are
forgeuen
through
Christ
only
.
Agayne
that
men
be
excited
vnto
loue
and
charitable
workes
,
whiche
are
the
true
fruictes
&
tokens
of
fayth
.
Moreouer
let
them
be
made
afrayd
to
synne
,
and
accustome
them selues
to
geue
God
thankes
,
that
of
his
mere
mercy
we
are
delyuered
through
Christ
from
synne
,
death
,
and
hell
,
and
made
inheritours
of
the
heauenvly
kingdome
:
that
such
as
desyre
,
may
receiue
the
Lordes
supper
after
the
maner
of
the
primatiue
church
,
And
that
also
the
Byshoppes
be
commaunded
according
to
the
decree
of
the
Empyre
newly
made
,
to
redresse
that
is
amisse
in
the
churche
,
that
they
appoincte
mete
ministers
to
instructe
the
people
,
and
reiecte
not
the
true
preachers
as
they
haue
euer
done
heretofore
.
And
let
not
your
grace
thinke
that
we
make
this
sute
vnto
you
,
for
that
we
either
seke
for
any
more
libertie
,
or
intende
at
any
tyme
to
disobey
:
for
we
confesse
that
our
whole
saluation
consisteth
in
Christe
only
,
and
that
the
knoweledge
of
the
Gospell
,
must
be
adourned
with
godly
liuing
,
&
acknowledge
it
our
bounden
dutie
to
shewe
vnto
you
all
obedience
,
as
farre
forth
as
our
goodes
and
lyfe
wyll
extende
.
And
seing
it
is
so
,
we
doe
humbly
beseche
you
to
suffer
vs
to
enioye
the
benefite
of
this
last
decree
,
and
that
suche
as
shall
followe
the
fourme
of
Religion
of
vs
before
rehearsed
,
be
not
indaungered
therfore
.
For
so
shal
you
haue
faith
full
ministers
of
your
churches
,
whiche
are
nowe
many
vacant
and
voyde
of
any
,
and
men
shall
with
more
hardines
warre
against
that
moste
terrible
ennemy
,
vnto
whome
for
our
ingratitude
and
wickednes
,
God
hath
geuen
so
many
victories
and
conquestes
hitherto
.
The
nobles
and
states
of
Austriche
that
put
vp
this
supplication
,
were
foure
and
twenty
men
of
honour
,
and
ten
cities
,
wherof
Uienne
was
one
,
and
their
next
neighbours
the
Stirians
&
Carnites
.
Ferdinando
Ferdinando
desfateth
the
request
of
his
uobles
.
hetherto
aunswered
that
for
calamities
by
them
mentioned
,
he
is
ryght
hartely
sory
,
and
doubteth
not
but
these
are
plages
sent
for
the
synnes
of
the
people
,
and
,
therfore
hath
oftener
than
once
admonished
the
ministers
of
the
churche
,
that
they
should
exhorte
the
people
to
amendement
of
lyfe
.
Moreouer
sayeth
howe
he
was
neuer
against
that
Gods
worde
should
be
ryghtly
taught
,
according
to
the
tradition
and
settyng
forth
of
the
Apostles
,
and
such
other
interpretours
as
the
churche
hath
receiued
and
allowed
:
neuerthelesse
he
chargeth
them
,
that
in
Religion
they
do
alter
nothing
tyll
suche
tyme
as
the
matter
be
fully
determined
by
a
generall
or
a
prouinciall
counsell
of
Germany
,
or
els
by
some
conuocation
of
the
Empyre
.
And
not
to
thynke
that
the
decree
of
Regenspurge
concerned
them
any
thynge
at
all
,
wherof
the
meaning
is
,
that
the
catholickes
should
remayne
in
the
olde
,
and
the
Protestauntes
in
the
same
Religion
whiche
they
followed
at
the
tyme
of
this
reconcilement
,
tyll
some
one
of
these
counselles
were
appointed
within
eightene
monethes
:
and
seing
it
is
so
,
he
may
not
permitte
his
subiectes
,
to
do
any
thyng
to
the
contrary
.
They
desyre
him
againe
at
fewe
wordes
that
the
true
Religion
of
Christe
maye
be
auaunced
,
The
nobles
resterut
their
●●te
.
and
that
the
good
preachers
be
not
brought
in
daunger
:
for
otherwyse
let
hym
neuer
loke
to
haue
any
victory
or
lucky
successe
as
the
Turkes
hande
.
A
litle
after
this
dyed
the
Bysshop
of
Numburge
,
in
whose
steade
Strife
about
the
bisshop
.
ricke
of
Numburge
.
the
College
chose
Iulius
Pffugius
before
mentioned
,
but
the
Prince
Electonr
of
Saxon
,
contended
that
they
myght
not
doe
it
withoute
his
consente
,
and
reiectyng
the
Flugins
,
substituted
in
his
roume
Nicolas
Amstorfe
of
a
noble
house
,
a
doctour
of
diuinitie
of
Wittemberg
whome
Luther
stalled
in
the
moneth
of
Ianuary
,
and
after
set
forthe
1542.
a
booke
of
the
same
in
dutche
,
wherin
he
declareth
howe
the
flocke
of
Christe
ought
not
to
be
committed
to
Pffugius
,
as
ennemie
to
the
pure
doctrine
.
Pffugius
being
thus
repulsed
,
complayneth
to
the
states
of
the
Empyre
howe
wrongfully
he
is
put
from
his
ryght
.
The
Prynce
agayne
aunswereth
howe
the
gyfte
belongeth
properlye
to
the
house
of
Saxon
,
and
reciting
many
olde
presidentes
of
great
antiquitie
,
alledgeth
amonges
other
causes
,
wherfore
he
can
not
suffer
him
to
bee
Byshop
,
this
also
for
one
that
he
is
openlye
againste
the
confession
of
Auspurge
.
After
the
ouerthrowe
in
Hongary
as
is
said
before
,
the
Emperour
calleth
an
assemblie
of
the
states
at
Spiers
by
his
brother
Ferdinando
,
to
begynne
in
the
moneth
of
Ianuary
,
and
appointeth
ioyneth
An
assemble
at
Spires
.
to
him
for
assistaunce
Hughe
Monforte
,
and
Iohn
Nauie
.
The
Princes
that
were
there
presente
,
were
the
Marques
of
Brandenburge
Electour
,
Fredericke
the
Palsgraue
,
Albert
Duke
of
Megelburge
,
Ernest
Marques
of
Baden
,
the
Byshoppes
of
Mentz
,
Wormes
,
Spier
,
Constance
,
&
Hildessem
,
the
residue
sent
Ambassadours
.
What
tyme
they
were
assembled
the
nynth
daye
of
February
,
kynge
Ferdinando
in
the
Emperours
absence
propoundeth
as
the
maner
is
,
the
cause
of
that
assemblie
whiche
was
in
brief
to
consulte
howe
the
Turke
myght
be
kept
out
of
Hungary
,
&
for
ayde
touchyng
the
same
,
After
the
assemblie
of
Regenspurge
,
whan
Iohn
Gropper
,
ambassadour
to
the
Archebyshop
of
Collon
,
was
retourned
home
,
he
commended
Gropper
commended
Bucer
.
Bucer
exceadingly
,
and
sayde
he
was
metest
of
all
others
,
to
take
in
hande
the
reformation
of
Religion
,
for
he
was
bothe
well
learned
,
a
louer
of
peace
,
and
of
a
pure
lyfe
.
The
Byshop
therfore
whiche
knewe
Bucer
well
enough
before
,
and
thought
to
vse
his
helpe
,
sendeth
for
hym
in
February
to
come
to
hym
to
Bonna
,
where
he
was
verey
gentlye
receyued
,
namely
of
Gropper
,
who
intreated
hym
to
goe
with
hym
to
Collon
.
And
so
for
that
tyme
was
lycenced
of
the
Bishop
to
departe
,
and
to
come
agayn
whan
he
should
be
sent
for
,
as
I
wyll
declare
hereafter
.
Moreouer
about
this
time
also
was
beheaded
Catharine
Haward
in
England
,
and
for
that
,
where
the
king
had
maried
her
for
a
mayde
,
he
founde
that
she
had
troden
her
showe
a
wrye
.
He
that
had
defloured
her
was
gone
into
Irelande
,
and
had
an
office
there
,
but
beynge
called
home
againe
by
her
whan
she
was
Quene
,
and
taken
into
her
seruice
,
he
was
beheaded
after
her
,
as
were
also
certein
others
,
partly
for
concealement
,
partly
for
lyke
offence
.
After
her
deathe
the
kynge
The
king
of
England
maried
the
syxte
wyfe
.
marieth
the
syxte
wyfe
Catherine
Parre
,
that
had
bene
wyfe
to
the
Lorde
Latimer
,
and
syster
to
the
Marques
of
Northhamton
.
To
the
assemblye
at
Spiers
,
the
Frenche
kyng
sent
an
Ambassade
the
chiefe
wherof
was
Fraunces
Oliuer
Chauncelour
of
Alenson
.
Who
in
the
presence
of
all
the
states
whan
they
consulted
of
the
Turkyshe
warre
,
Theioration
of
the
frenche
ambessrdour
the
fourtene
daye
of
Februarye
made
a
longe
Oration
,
in
the
begynnyng
whereof
he
sekynge
to
wynne
theyr
fauour
reciteth
howe
the
yeare
before
the
kynge
vnderstandynge
that
the
Turke
woulde
inuade
Hongarye
,
for
the
loue
he
bare
vnto
Germanye
,
sent
Ambassadours
immediatly
to
him
to
perswade
him
,
if
he
myght
to
the
contrary
but
the
Emperours
men
toke
them
in
Italy
,
&
as
yet
it
is
not
certeinlye
knowen
whether
theibe
dead
oraliue
:
wherby
not
only
the
truces
is
broken
,
but
also
the
lawe
of
armes
.
And
where
as
certein
do
encourage
the
Germaines
to
warre
against
the
Turke
in
the
defence
of
Hongary
and
al
Christientie
,
alledgyng
that
albeit
he
be
of
great
power
,
Perswasions
to
warre
against
the
Turke
.
yet
maye
he
ryght
well
be
vanquyshed
,
by
the
example
of
Iohn
Hunniades
,
Matthie
kyng
of
Hongary
,
Scanderbeg
lorde
of
Epirus
,
and
Tamberlane
Emperour
of
the
Srythians
,
al
the
whiche
haue
wonne
honour
at
his
haude
,
as
also
they
themselues
did
at
Uienne
a
fewe
yeares
past
,
and
vse
diuerse
other
perswasions
to
pricke
than
forward
,
he
contrary
wyse
affirmeth
that
those
whiche
geue
this
counsell
,
doe
not
well
consyder
the
state
of
Germany
,
howe
full
it
is
of
dissention
,
nor
the
daunger
that
of
this
warre
myght
ensue
.
For
a
myghtyer
or
crueller
ennemye
is
not
in
the
whole
worlde
,
nor
one
that
is
better
furnyshed
of
all
thynges
belongynge
to
the
warres
.
Neither
can
this
warre
be
finyshed
with
one
battell
or
two
,
but
euer
requyreth
newe
and
freshe
men
continuall
,
and
marneylous
greate
charges
.
The
force
&
power
of
Germany
is
in
dede
exceading
great
,
but
yet
is
the
Turkes
ten
tymes
greater
,
whiche
passeth
litle
of
the
losse
of
two
or
thre
hondreth
thousand
men
,
where
if
they
should
lose
but
one
battell
,
in
what
daunger
should
the
whole
countrey
be
in
,
before
they
should
leuie
an
other
in
this
grudge
&
dissention
of
mindes
?
therfore
his
aduise
is
that
they
attempte
not
warre
against
the
Turke
,
neyther
seke
to
recouer
that
he
hath
already
gotten
in
Hongarye
for
feare
of
a
further
mischief
.
But
in
case
he
should
at
any
tyme
inuade
Germany
,
that
it
should
stande
vpon
their
honours
to
bende
all
their
force
against
him
,
&
stoutely
to
giue
him
the
repulse
,
otherwyse
not
to
medle
vntill
suche
time
as
they
shal
be
fully
&
throughly
accorded
in
matters
of
religion
,
in
like
case
as
they
be
partly
already
,
namely
in
the
chiefest
articles
of
iustification
,
of
faith
&
workes
,
for
certenly
without
a
perfit
concorde
the
state
of
Thempire
can
not
long
endure
,
especially
the
Turke
stil
inuading
.
The
Romains
became
lordes
of
al
the
world
not
so
much
by
power
&
force
of
armes
,
as
by
a
certen
craft
&
policie
,
for
The
policie
of
the
Romaines
in
establishing
their
empire
loke
what
nation
thei
purposed
to
subdue
vnto
their
empire
,
thei
wold
euer
practise
to
weaken
by
ciuile
discorde
,
&
for
a
time
wold
maintein
th
one
parte
of
the
faction
,
till
at
last
thei
had
vanquished
them
both
.
By
this
meane
were
the
people
of
Carthage
&
of
all
Asia
,
the
French
men
and
the
Grekes
supplanted
:
thus
also
were
the
Germains
deluded
by
Tiberius
,
what
time
they
moued
war
in
Italy
,
only
Britaine
which
now
is
Englande
escaped
this
yoke
,
for
that
they
vnderstode
their
subtill
fetches
,
&
always
in
common
perill
powred
out
all
their
ciuile
hatred
vpon
their
ennemy
.
And
by
the
same
meanes
at
the
length
were
The
concord
of
England
.
the
Romains
them selues
subdewed
.
Philip
also
king
of
the
Macedonians
by
this
craft
conquered
Grece
,
setting
together
be
th
eares
the
men
of
Athens
,
Corinthe
&
Thessalie
.
Ottoman
the
firste
Emperour
of
this
Turkishe
nation
,
toke
Bythinia
through
the
dissention
that
was
there
among
Christen
Princes
,
&
at
last
by
the
same
occasion
the
Turke
inuaded
Europe
,
conquered
Thrace
,
al
Grece
&
Morea
,
yea
the
Turkes
haue
these
thre
hondreth
yeres
wonne
stil
through
our
discorde
&
treason
.
Howe
the
Turkes
acheued
their
empyre
.
What
time
the
citie
of
Constantinople
was
taken
all
Italy
was
ful
of
sedition
,
whilest
one
sorte
wold
be
called
Gwelphians
,
&
an
other
Gibellines
,
whiche
were
names
of
th
emperial
,
and
popyshe
faction
:
what
chaunced
lately
at
Rhodes
,
&
what
in
Hongary
,
&
by
what
occasion
it
is
no
nede
to
recite
.
But
thus
indede
the
Turkes
a
poore
vile
&
Gwelphians
.
Wibellines
.
barbarous
nation
,
creping
out
of
the
corners
of
Scithia
,
haue
increased
through
our
dissention
,
&
atteyned
to
so
great
an
Empire
,
whylest
eyther
the
light
Grekes
opened
them
a
gate
into
Europe
,
or
that
faithles
men
of
Genes
haue
transported
them
by
the
sea
of
Helesponte
,
or
the
Prynces
of
Peloponesus
brethren
,
falling
at
variaunce
,
sent
for
them
the
one
to
destroye
the
other
,
whilest
they
of
Epyrus
did
ayde
them
,
or
the
Mysians
conspyred
with
them
or
the
Hongarians
of
their
owne
accorde
dyd
moue
them
to
come
.
Therfore
to
mainteine
their
common
lybertie
,
they
must
fall
to
an
vnitie
and
concorde
,
and
may
not
thynke
that
whylest
they
them selues
sytte
styll
and
doe
neglecte
it
,
beynge
denyded
into
sectes
and
factions
,
that
foreyne
nations
wyll
take
this
cars
in
hande
for
them
.
This
he
sayeth
is
the
kynges
aduyse
and
counsell
,
whiche
he
desyred
them
to
accepte
in
good
parte
,
and
of
hym
to
loke
for
all
amitie
and
frendshyp
.
The
Byshop
sente
thether
his
Legate
Iohn
Morone
,
Byshop
of
Mutma
,
who
beyng
demaunded
of
kyng
Ferdinando
and
by
the
Emperours
deputies
of
the
byshop
of
Romes
The
opinion
of
the
Popes
Ambassad.
mynde
,
the
.xxiij.
day
of
Marche
,
speaketh
on
this
wyse
.
The
last
yere
whan
the
Emperour
went
into
Africa
,
passing
through
Italy
,
he
conferred
with
the
hyghe
byshop
concerninge
the
turkyshe
warre
,
and
a
generall
counsell
,
but
sythe
the
matter
was
very
weighty
,
&
the
Emperour
made
great
haste
,
nothynge
was
determined
,
and
Granuellan
remayned
in
Italy
,
with
whome
the
case
was
further
debated
afterwarde
.
Than
he
declareth
howe
the
Byshoppes
mynde
is
,
and
euer
hath
bene
,
to
warre
vpon
the
Turkes
,
and
that
he
wil
sende
ayde
of
fyue
thousande
fotemen
,
in
case
the
Emperour
come
to
the
fielde
hym selfe
,
if
not
,
halfe
that
nombre
.
And
lykewyse
is
content
that
there
shal
be
a
counsell
,
but
that
the
same
should
be
holden
in
Germany
,
neyther
his
age
can
beare
,
who
both
wyll
and
ought
to
be
present
,
nor
also
The
Pope
suspecteth
Germany
.
the
farre
iourney
and
alteration
of
the
ayre
wyll
permitte
:
therfore
he
lyketh
better
Mantua
or
Farrare
,
Bolognia
la
gras
,
or
Placence
whiche
are
all
ample
cities
,
and
fyt
for
suche
a
purpose
:
howebeit
if
none
of
these
wyll
please
them
,
he
wyll
not
refuse
to
kepe
it
at
Trent
,
whiche
is
a
towne
nere
vnto
the
frontiers
of
Germany
,
and
woulde
haue
had
it
begonne
at
a
Whytsontyde
,
but
for
shortenes
of
tyme
,
hath
differred
it
to
the
Ides
of
Auguste
,
praying
them
that
al
displeasure
set
aparte
,
they
woulde
wholy
applie
them selues
hereunto
.
King
Ferdinando
with
the
Emperours
deputies
,
and
all
the
Catholyque
Prynces
,
geue
hym
thankes
,
and
if
a
meter
place
maye
not
be
had
in
Germanye
,
as
Regenspurge
or
Collon
,
they
saye
howe
they
are
contente
with
Trente
.
But
the
Protestanntes
doe
neyther
allowe
the
Bysshoppes
counsell
nor
the
place
,
nor
that
there
was
anye
mention
made
thereof
in
the
decree
,
and
openly
pronounce
to
the
contrary
.
Whan
the
Frenche
kynges
Ambassadours
coulde
not
preuayle
,
and
the
states
were
inclyned
to
the
Turkyshe
warre
,
and
sawe
that
the
Emperours
men
both
lothed
and
suspected
their
presence
,
before
the
ende
of
the
assemblye
,
they
departe
halfe
in
displeasure
.
Trent
is
in
the
Alpes
,
by
the
Riuer
of
Athese
,
a
towne
in
Farnando
hys
dominion
,
thre
dayes
Iorney
on
this
syde
Uenise
,
and
not
two
from
Uerona
.
After
the
chauncelour
of
the
Dutchie
of
Alenson
was
retourned
home
,
the
kyng
began
streight
wayes
to
prepare
for
the
war
And
albeit
he
had
already
in
effecte
restored
the
Admiral
,
&
vsed
hym
frendly
:
Yet
lest
it
should
be
herafter
preiudicial
to
him
or
his
children
.
he
causeth
the
whole
matter
to
be
comprised
in
writing
,
and
restoreth
him
to
his
possessions
,
dignitie
and
fame
,
and
protesteth
that
hee
had
committed
neyther
treason
nor
yet
extortion
,
&
releaseth
and
geueth
hym
the
condemnation
of
seuen
hondrethe
thousande
crownes
,
commaunding
that
these
letters
should
be
enrolled
at
Paris
,
and
in
other
places
,
to
remayne
as
matter
of
recorde
.
this
was
the
twelfte
daye
of
March
.
Whan
the
French
kynge
was
at
the
same
tyme
besydes
Paris
in
castell
Uincenne
,
word
came
to
him
in
the
night
,
of
a
soden
tumult
A
soden
fear
in
the
French
courte
.
as
though
the
enemies
,
out
of
th
emperours
contrie
shoulde
make
an
incursion
in
to
the
contrie
of
Uermandoeis
in
Picardie
:
whereuppon
the
princes
that
chaunced
that
time
to
bee
there
,
were
sent
thither
in
al
hast
,
the
Dukes
of
Uandome
,
Guise
,
Aumall
,
Niuerne
,
and
diuerse
others
,
with
a
great
nomber
of
gentlemen
.
Whan
they
came
there
,
al
was
hushte
,
neyther
saw
they
nor
heard
of
any
man
.
Many
men
sayd
how
thys
brute
was
reysed
,
that
the
people
might
be
perswaded
that
th
emperour
sought
warre
,
wherof
the
kinge
him self
wold
not
be
accompted
the
author
,
whan
he
had
already
vtterly
determined
the
same
,
as
shal
be
declared
herafter
.
Forasmuch
as
the
state
of
Germany
was
such
as
before
I
haue
shewed
you
,
great
ayde
was
decreed
on
,
&
commaunded
An
Army
agaynste
the
Turke
.
that
an
armie
should
be
leuied
,
which
ioyned
with
the
power
of
Fernando
,
might
resist
the
Turkishe
force
,
and
recouer
that
was
lost
.
The
leading
and
ordering
wherof
,
was
both
by
common
assent
,
and
also
by
th
emperours
pleasure
,
committed
in
charge
to
Ioachim
,
Marques
of
Brandenburge
,
Prince
electour
,
who
in
continently
departing
from
Spier
,
prepareth
him selfe
for
the
Iorney
.
For
this
war
was
gathered
,
polle
money
through
out
all
Germany
and
graunted
,
that
the
magistrates
might
for
this
cause
impose
a
taxe
:
They
agreed
moreouer
to
demaund
ayd
of
the
Suises
,
and
other
princes
,
especially
of
the
king
of
Denmarke
and
of
the
Italians
:
furthermore
it
was
decreed
,
that
all
men
should
obserue
the
peace
,
and
reise
no
tumult
within
the
limites
of
th
empire
,
&
the
.xi.
day
of
April
the
assemblie
was
dissolued
.
And
in
maner
at
the
same
time
,
in
Saxonie
,
ther
grew
a
greate
Contention
betwixte
the
elector
of
saxon
&
Duke
Moris
.
hatred
betwene
the
Prince
Electour
,
&
Duke
Moris
,
who
than
succeded
Henry
his
father
lately
departed
.
The
contention
was
for
the
lymites
,
&
a
certen
Towne
:
And
Maurice
did
manifestly
mayneteyne
the
cause
of
Pflugius
,
through
the
suite
of
hys
frendes
,
the
matter
was
vtterly
lyke
to
brede
ciuile
warre
:
For
eyther
of
them
had
their
men
vp
in
armure
:
but
through
that
mediation
of
the
Lautzgraue
it
was
appeased
This
was
the
beginning
of
the
displeasure
betwyxt
them
,
whiche
after
increased
in
tyme
,
wrought
a
deadlye
wounde
to
Germanye
,
as
shal
be
recited
in
place
.
And
certenly
many
men
marueiled
at
Maurice
,
that
he
would
be
so
earnest
and
bitter
agaynst
him
that
brought
hym
vp
,
and
whome
both
he
and
his
father
may
thanke
for
all
theyr
good
fortune
.
But
certen
of
the
counsellers
that
were
with
Duke
George
,
were
thought
to
haue
set
forwarde
this
matter
,
whiche
neyther
loued
Religion
,
nor
yet
the
Prince
Electour
.
Whan
the
decree
was
Luthers
oretion
for
the
field
.
made
,
and
all
men
prepared
them selues
to
the
warre
,
Luther
set
for
the
a
booke
in
the
vulgare
tongue
,
an
exhortation
to
the
warre
,
whiche
he
dedicated
vnto
Philip
the
Lantgraue
.
And
after
hathe
declared
the
cause
why
he
wrote
of
the
contrary
argument
in
his
yong
days
,
the
to
warre
against
the
Turkes
were
nothing
elles
but
to
resiste
God
,
whiche
vseth
hym
for
a
scourge
to
afflicte
vs
,
whiche
sentence
Leo
the
tenth
had
amonges
other
thynges
condempned
,
for
the
Byshop
of
Rome
so
ofte
as
he
mynded
to
procure
a
masse
of
monie
out
of
Germany
,
vsed
euer
this
collour
,
to
gather
it
for
the
Turkishe
warre
,
and
had
shewed
all
the
reasons
that
moued
hym
than
,
and
amonges
others
that
a
Christen
man
ought
not
to
reuenge
nor
resiste
euil
,
but
to
suffer
all
thynges
according
to
that
saying
of
Christe
,
of
leauinge
thy
rote
,
and
agayne
that
the
Emperour
is
not
to
be
excited
vnto
warre
as
the
head
of
Christendome
,
Protectour
of
the
churche
,
and
defendour
of
the
faithe
:
For
the
tytles
are
false
and
vayne
glorious
and
iniurious
to
Christe
,
who
allone
can
defende
his
churche
:
and
the
iniurie
is
the
more
for
that
certen
kynges
and
Prynces
are
moste
bytter
ennemies
to
his
true
doctrine
,
and
therfore
concludeth
that
the
Turke
is
not
to
be
warred
vpon
or
resisted
,
for
the
diuersitie
of
his
religion
,
but
because
he
robbeth
and
spoyleth
,
and
maketh
vniust
warr
,
The
Pope
●●pared
with
that
Turke
.
and
bringeth
in
with
him
most
shameful
examples
of
lyfe
.
By
a
comparison
made
he
proueth
,
that
the
byshop
of
Rome
is
nothing
better
than
the
Turke
,
for
as
he
by
his
Alcorane
,
so
hath
the
Byshop
by
his
decreetales
quenched
the
doctrine
of
the
Gospell
.
That
whiche
he
doeth
by
force
,
the
same
doth
the
byshop
by
his
curse
:
but
thei
both
worke
reproche
vnto
matrimony
,
&
abide
punishment
for
the
contempte
of
Gods
lawe
,
which
ordeined
holy
matrimony
,
what
time
god
geueth
them
ouer
to
their
filthy
lustes
,
&
that
they
burne
in
most
detestable
desires
,
&
worke
most
wickedly
against
the
order
of
nature
.
Finally
speakig
of
the
turkish
power
,
he
admonisheth
them
not
to
be
carelesse
in
warfare
,
but
to
knowe
how
thei
haue
to
do
with
a
moste
fierse
ennemy
.
These
and
diuerse
other
,
suche
lyke
thinges
he
treateth
of
in
that
first
boke
,
but
now
what
time
the
state
of
th
empire
,
had
at
the
request
of
thempe.
&
king
Ferdinando
decreed
war
,
he
compiled
an
other
worke
as
I
said
,
a
warlike
exhortation
or
sermon
,
to
th
entent
that
such
ministers
of
the
churche
as
followed
the
warres
,
myght
haue
some
forme
and
order
,
howe
to
teache
and
exhorte
.
First
therfore
sayth
he
,
that
men
may
vnderstande
what
is
to
be
thought
of
the
Turke
,
the
Scripture
speaketh
of
two
houge
and
cruell
Tyrantes
which
shall
destroy
Christendome
,
Two
mighty
Tyrantes
before
the
laste
daye
of
iudgement
,
one
through
false
doctrine
,
of
whome
prophecied
Daniel
,
and
after
him
Paule
:
this
is
verely
the
Byshop
of
Rome
.
And
an
other
by
power
and
force
of
armes
,
that
is
to
saye
the
Turke
,
of
whome
Daniel
in
the
seuenth
chapter
speaketh
.
Any
pleasant
lyfe
is
not
to
be
loked
for
.
Those
therfore
that
wyl
be
christians
,
let
them
plucke
vp
their
hartes
and
loke
for
no
peace
and
quietnes
;
nor
pleasaunter
life
from
henceforth
.
For
that
miserable
tyme
which
he
prophecied
of
before
,
is
now
come
,
but
let
vs
comforte
our selues
with
the
comming
of
Christe
,
and
with
our
finall
deliueraunce
,
whiche
immediatly
after
those
afflictions
shal
appeare
,
and
let
vs
knowe
for
certentie
that
al
the
woodnes
and
malice
of
the
deuyll
is
powred
wholy
vpon
vs
by
the
Turke
,
for
neuer
did
Tyrante
practyse
suche
crueltie
,
as
he
doeth
.
After
he
expoundeth
the
seuenth
chapter
of
Daniel
,
whiche
is
of
the
foure
beastes
comming
out
of
the
Sea
,
declaring
that
the
Turkishe
Empire
is
there
described
.
For
this
is
that
same
litle
horne
whiche
sprang
vp
betwene
those
ten
hornes
of
the
fourth
beast
.
And
albeit
it
is
wonderfully
increased
,
yet
can
it
not
be
that
it
should
be
in
power
like
to
the
Romaine
Empyre
,
for
the
Prophet
doeth
there
describe
foure
Empyres
only
,
which
The
Turke
shal
not
be
of
such
force
as
were
the
Romaines
.
should
succeade
in
order
,
and
the
last
to
be
the
Empyre
of
Rome
:
therfore
shall
there
be
none
other
that
may
be
compared
in
greatnes
to
the
Romayne
.
And
for
asmuche
as
Daniel
did
attribute
vnto
him
three
hornes
only
,
whiche
he
should
plucke
of
from
those
ten
,
his
violence
from
henceforth
shall
not
proceade
muche
further
,
for
those
three
are
plucked
of
long
synce
,
Asia
,
Grece
,
and
Egipt
,
whiche
beinge
three
of
the
greatest
prouinces
in
the
Empire
,
the
Turke
now
possesseth
,
with
in
the
whiche
limites
the
Prophet
hath
included
him
,
wherfore
there
is
good
hope
that
from
henceforth
he
shall
possesse
no
prouince
of
the
Empyre
:
And
where
he
is
nowe
so
busy
in
Hongary
,
and
also
readye
to
inuade
Germany
,
this
is
the
last
acte
of
the
tragedy
,
for
it
may
bee
The
last
act
of
that
Turke
.
that
he
shall
inuade
those
countries
,
but
he
can
not
thynke
that
euer
he
shall
haue
them
in
quiet
possession
,
as
he
hathe
Asia
,
Grece
and
Egipt
,
for
the
prophecie
is
playne
and
manifest
.
After
this
he
treateth
of
all
the
other
partes
,
prouokyng
them
chiefly
to
repentaunce
,
and
exhorteth
them
all
to
be
ready
and
wylling
to
obeye
the
Magistrate
commaunding
vnto
this
warre
,
and
not
only
to
employe
their
goodes
herein
,
but
also
to
serue
with
their
bodies
.
The
prisoners
also
whiche
A
cousolation
of
the
prysoners
with
the
Turkes
eyther
be
nowe
in
the
Turkes
handes
,
or
hereafter
shal
come
into
the
same
captiuitie
,
he
comforteth
with
many
perswasions
,
and
admonisheth
them
to
be
well
ware
of
that
fayned
and
pretensed
Religion
of
the
Turkes
,
for
he
heareth
saye
howe
many
that
haue
professed
Christ
doe
of
their
owne
accorde
falle
into
their
Religion
,
for
that
it
hath
a
certen
shewe
of
vertue
and
holines
,
and
that
they
suffer
this
bondage
patiently
,
and
serue
their
maisters
faithfully
,
though
thei
be
prophane
and
wicked
,
neyther
that
they
runne
away
from
them
,
or
fordo
them selues
for
vnpatientnes
and
lothsomenes
of
that
estate
,
but
to
beare
alwayes
in
memory
that
same
which
Peter
and
Paule
wryte
of
the
dutie
of
bounde
seruauntes
,
but
what
tyme
they
shal
attempte
warre
against
the
christians
,
to
hasarde
their
lyues
rather
than
to
serue
vnder
them
,
for
they
be
murtherers
and
make
warre
against
the
sainctes
,
as
Daniell
sayeth
,
and
shead
innocent
bloude
:
therefore
muste
they
chiefly
beware
that
they
be
not
partakers
of
so
great
a
mischiefe
and
wickednes
.
Unto
this
Oration
he
annexeth
a
maner
of
praying
against
the
Turkysh
fury
,
and
about
the
ende
,
discoursing
the
vice
that
reigneth
in
this
our
tyme
in
all
sortes
of
men
he
sheweth
howe
Germany
whiche
is
so
corrupted
,
and
wholy
infected
,
can
not
longe
continewe
in
prosperitie
.
And
this
fourme
of
prayer
he
prescribeth
.
Oeuerlasting
father
,
we
haue
verely
deserued
to
be
sore
afflicted
,
The
prayer
of
Luther
.
but
punnyshe
vs
thyne
owne
selfe
Lorde
,
not
in
thy
wrath
and
displeasure
,
but
according
to
thy
great
mercy
,
for
it
is
muche
better
for
vs
to
falle
in
thyne
,
than
into
the
handes
of
men
and
our
ennemies
,
for
thy
merci
is
vnspeakeable
and
infinite
:
we
haue
certenly
offended
the
,
and
transgressed
thy
commaundementes
,
but
thou
knowest
O
heauenly
father
,
howe
the
deuill
,
the
Byshop
,
and
the
Turke
,
haue
no
rightnor
cause
to
punyshe
vs
,
for
we
haue
trespassed
nothyng
against
them
,
but
thou
vsest
them
as
a
scourge
to
whippe
vs
,
which
haue
mo
ways
than
one
,
al
our
life
time
styred
the
vp
against
vs
.
They
I
saie
,
haue
no
quarell
against
vs
,
but
would
rather
that
we
should
euer
after
their
example
offende
the
moste
greuously
,
that
through
idolatry
,
false
doctrine
,
lyes
,
disceiptfull
and
craftye
iugglynge
,
with
murther
,
thefte
and
extortion
,
fornication
,
adultery
,
and
sorcerie
,
we
myght
offende
the
maiestie
of
thy
name
.
This
is
the
thing
that
thei
most
wishe
for
,
and
because
we
confesse
and
honour
the
God
the
father
,
and
thy
sonne
Iesus
Christe
our
Lord
and
the
holy
spirite
,
one
and
euerliuing
God
,
that
same
is
our
offence
and
wickednes
,
for
the
whiche
they
so
greuously
hate
and
persecute
vs
.
If
we
should
forsake
this
fayth
,
and
fal
vnto
their
lore
,
than
should
we
loke
for
no
displeasure
at
their
hands
.
Uouchesaufe
therfore
to
loke
vpon
vs
,
O
God
the
father
,
and
to
send
a
remedy
,
for
they
be
more
thyne
aduersaries
than
ours
,
whan
they
doe
tormente
vs
,
they
tormente
the
,
for
the
doctrine
that
we
professe
,
is
not
ours
but
thyne
.
And
Sathan
can
not
abyde
it
but
wyl
be
worshipped
in
thy
place
,
and
thy
worde
set
asyde
,
goeth
about
to
feede
vs
with
lies
:
And
the
Turke
also
,
in
the
steade
of
thy
sonne
Iesu
Christ
,
wold
place
his
Mahomet
.
Nowe
,
yf
thys
be
synne
,
that
we
professe
thee
,
the
father
,
and
thy
sonne
,
and
the
holy
ghost
to
be
the
trewe
and
only
God
,
certenly
than
arte
thou
a
synner
,
whiche
so
teachest
vs
,
and
requyrest
this
dewty
of
vs
,
and
whan
they
for
this
cause
persecute
vs
,
they
do
hate
and
afflicte
thee
also
.
Awake
therfore
my
God
,
and
take
in
hande
thy selfe
to
aueuge
thy
sacred
and
holy
name
,
which
they
defyle
and
deface
,
neyther
suffer
thou
this
iniurie
at
their
hande
,
which
punnishe
not
our
synnes
and
vices
,
but
seke
to
quenche
thy
worde
in
vs
,
and
doe
what
they
can
,
that
thou
shouldest
not
reigne
at
all
,
neyther
shouldest
haue
any
people
,
whiche
might
serue
and
honour
thee
.
Nowe
touching
the
ofspringe
&
encrease
of
the
Turkes
,
because
many
haue
written
,
it
nedeth
not
to
note
any
thing
therof
in
this
place
:
of
a
Of
the
originall
of
the
Turkes
.
smal
beginnyng
they
haue
had
a
maruelous
encrease
:
Their
first
Emperour
is
accompted
Othomanne
,
aboute
the
yere
of
our
lord
a
thousand
and
thre
hondreth
:
whom
,
after
succedeth
Orchanes
,
Amurathes
,
who
fyrst
transported
his
armye
ouer
the
sea
of
Hellesponte
into
Europe
,
and
inuaded
Thrace
.
Than
Baiazethes
,
Cyriscelebes
,
Moses
,
Mahoniethes
,
Amurathes
,
Mahomethes
,
Baiazethes
,
Selime
,
Solyman
.
About
this
same
tyme
,
Alphonse
Marques
of
Piscare
before
mentioned
,
sendyng
a
booke
to
the
princes
of
Germany
,
accuseth
,
and
The
Markes
of
Piscare
accuseth
the
French
king
.
blameth
the
frenche
kinge
,
whiche
in
so
troublesome
a
tyme
of
the
comon
welth
,
goeth
about
to
styre
vp
stryfe
,
to
th
entente
he
might
hinder
the
most
noble
enterprises
of
th
emperoure
and
al
the
states
,
&
pretendeth
a
lyght
and
a
forged
matter
,
for
Anthony
Rincon
&
Ce.
Fregose
that
should
be
intercepted
,
vnto
whom
,
what
thing
hath
chauuced
,
he
could
not
,
after
long
and
diligent
searche
fynd
out
.
The
French
Kinge
,
whan
he
knew
thereof
,
declareth
that
he
had
an
exceadinge
great
iniurie
done
him
,
to
haue
his
Ambassadours
so
cruelly
destroyed
:
The
kinges
purgation
.
of
this
thinge
hathe
he
ofte
complayned
sore
to
the
Bisshop
and
to
th
emperoure
,
and
hath
requyred
that
he
might
be
satisfysed
herin
,
but
it
was
in
vayne
:
And
seing
it
is
so
vnworthie
an
act
,
he
can
not
without
the
greate
shame
and
dishonoure
of
his
name
,
neglecte
it
.
After
,
the
second
of
Maye
,
addressing
hys
letters
to
the
Senate
of
Paris
,
to
th
ende
sayeth
he
,
that
god
maye
illumine
our
heartes
,
and
graunt
vs
the
constancie
of
fayth
,
and
bring
again
those
that
ere
into
the
way
of
saluation
,
and
sende
vs
peace
throughe
recompence
,
for
the
iniuries
that
we
haue
susteyned
,
by
the
vsurping
of
our
right
,
and
the
outrage
donne
to
oure
messagers
and
ambassadours
,
or
if
in
dispayre
to
haue
peace
,
we
must
nedes
haue
warre
,
that
he
would
graunt
vs
victorye
:
our
request
is
,
that
the
people
go
a
prosession
and
pray
in
all
churches
And
that
by
some
fyt
preacher
the
cause
therof
be
recyted
to
the
congregation
.
Moreouer
in
case
any
ther
be
that
thinketh
not
rightly
of
oure
fayth
and
religion
,
neither
will
promise
amendement
,
we
,
commaund
that
he
suffer
openlye
for
his
offence
.
Not
longe
after
he
sendeth
the
Duke
of
Longuill
to
the
prince
of
Cleaue
,
who
leauing
ther
a
power
in
the
somer
season
by
the
conduicte
of
Martyn
van
Rossen
looked
for
an
occasion
to
doe
some
exploicte
.
In
the
meane
season
,
at
the
kalendes
of
Iune
,
the
bisshop
appoynted
a
connsell
at
Trente
agaynste
the
fyrst
of
Nouember
,
at
the
which
time
he
commaundeth
to
repayre
A
counsell
called
at
Trente
.
thither
Patriarches
,
bisshoppes
,
abbottes
and
suche
other
lyke
which
eyther
by
right
or
priuiledg
haue
interest
to
be
present
at
counsels
,
and
are
permitted
there
to
speake
their
minde
.
He
exhorteth
also
th
emperoure
and
the
French
kyng
,
that
eyther
they
wolde
come
them selues
,
or
send
theyr
proctours
,
&
to
commaunde
their
bisshoppes
to
be
there
:
but
the
bisshops
of
Germany
he
inuiteth
aboue
all
others
,
for
that
,
for
theyr
cause
chiefly
,
and
at
theyr
requeste
,
is
all
this
payne
and
trauaile
taken
.
In
the
moneth
of
Iuly
the
Frenche
kinge
,
with
moste
hatefull
woordes
proclaymeth
warre
against
th
emperoure
,
and
in
a
wryting
The
Frenche
king
proclaimeth
warre
.
publysshed
,
geueth
his
subiectes
libertie
to
spoyle
and
distroy
his
contries
by
sea
and
lande
,
by
what
meanes
so
euer
they
might
A
littel
before
the
Duke
of
Longeuill
and
Martyu
Rossen
had
made
an
inuaston
into
Brabant
,
and
were
a
wonderful
terrour
to
men
vnprouided
and
commyng
vpon
the
sodayne
,
had
lyke
to
haue
taken
Andwerpe
The
Duke
of
Languile
and
Martin
van
Rossen
invade
Brabant
.
&
Louayne
,
but
wantyng
thinges
necessarie
for
munition
,
they
could
make
no
battery
,
and
marching
forewarde
,
whiche
way
so
euer
they
wente
,
they
diftroyed
al
before
them
,
with
fyer
and
sword
,
and
extorted
many
.
And
thus
making
theyr
waie
by
force
,
in
August
they
ioyne
themselues
with
the
kinges
sonne
,
Charles
Duke
of
Orleans
,
which
warred
that
tyme
,
in
the
land
of
Luke
.
In
this
force
were
foure
hondreth
horsemen
sent
by
the
kynge
of
Denmarke
.
Besydes
Danuillier
,
Uirton
,
and
Iuey
,
was
taken
also
Lucemburge
the
chiefe
citie
.
The
kinge
hym selfe
maketh
warre
on
an
other
syde
,
and
marchinge
foreward
Perpigusan
beseged
.
with
a
strong
Armie
,
besegeth
Parpignan
a
Towne
of
Ruscinon
in
the
mountaynes
of
Pyrene
.
Moreouer
he
moueth
warre
in
Piedmount
by
the
conduicte
of
William
Langey
,
and
also
in
the
borders
of
Flaunders
,
by
the
gouernment
of
the
Duke
of
Uandome
.
So
that
he
assayled
his
enemies
in
fyue
sondry
places
wherby
the
iudgement
of
many
it
had
ben
better
for
him
to
haue
set
vpon
some
one
prouince
with
his
whole
power
,
as
th
ende
also
declared
,
for
both
he
attempted
Parpignan
in
vayne
,
and
also
whan
the
Duke
of
Orleans
was
retourned
home
,
the
Imperialles
recouered
all
agayne
except
it
were
Iuey
.
By
this
occasion
they
began
to
fortifie
Andwarpe
,
where
before
it
was
easy
to
bee
wonne
.
When
the
kinge
pourposed
to
haue
warres
,
he
sente
agayne
Poline
to
the
Turke
,
to
entreate
hym
,
that
he
wolde
sende
him
a
uanie
into
Fraunce
:
but
where
it
was
longe
or
Poline
came
there
,
Solyman
differred
the
thyng
vntil
the
next
yere
.
Duryng
this
warre
the
king
setteth
forth
proclamations
against
the
Lutherians
:
Moreouer
the
parlament
of
Paris
chargeth
the
Printers
vnder
a
great
penaltie
,
that
they
shoulde
neyther
prynte
nor
sell
any
bookes
condempned
or
suspected
,
namely
the
booke
of
Caluine
whiche
is
intituled
the
Institution
of
Christiane
Religion
.
Further
more
at
the
request
of
the
Inquilitour
as
they
terme
hym
,
the
seuenth
daye
of
Iuly
he
maketh
a
decree
,
that
the
preachers
shall
admonyshe
the
people
to
doe
their
duty
to
the
churche
,
and
if
they
know
any
Lutheriane
or
one
that
thinketh
amisse
in
Religion
to
present
hym
:
for
this
is
a
worke
to
God
moste
acceptable
.
And
the
Ministers
of
the
churche
had
an
order
prescribed
,
whiche
they
should
followe
in
that
inquirie
.
For
they
were
commaunded
to
inquyre
of
the
promoters
,
whether
The
maner
to
s●rche
out
that
Lutherin̄s
.
they
knewe
any
man
that
would
saye
how
there
was
no
purgatory
:
whan
a
man
is
dead
to
be
eyther
saued
or
dampned
,
or
that
a
man
is
not
iustified
by
obseruing
of
Gods
commaundementes
,
that
God
only
must
be
called
vpon
&
not
Sainctes
:
that
the
worshipping
of
images
,
is
idolatry
,
that
sainctes
worke
not
miracles
,
that
the
ceremonies
of
the
churche
profite
nothing
,
that
the
lawes
of
the
churche
doe
bynde
no
man
:
that
the
knowledge
of
the
Gospell
is
necessarye
for
all
men
without
exception
,
or
that
it
is
a
fonde
parte
of
the
common
people
to
pray
to
God
in
Latin
:
how
the
priest
can
not
forgeue
sinnes
through
the
Sacrament
of
penauuce
,
but
to
be
only
a
minister
,
to
pronounce
the
benefite
of
God
whiche
forgeueth
our
synnes
:
that
the
church
can
bynde
no
man
to
mortall
synne
,
or
that
it
is
lawfull
to
eate
fleshe
at
al
tymes
.
This
fourme
of
inquisition
was
geuen
priuately
to
priestes
,
but
openly
was
set
forth
a
proclamation
,
wherin
they
were
commaunded
to
be
presented
and
accused
,
whiche
doe
neglecte
the
Rites
and
lawes
of
the
churche
,
or
suche
as
haue
bookes
contrary
to
the
christian
fayth
,
and
eyther
geue
them
others
to
reade
,
or
purposely
let
them
fall
in
the
wayes
as
they
goe
,
that
thei
may
be
founde
,
those
that
assemble
in
priuate
houses
and
gardens
,
and
forge
diuises
against
the
lawes
of
the
chruche
,
and
they
that
receyue
suche
kynde
of
men
into
their
houses
or
gardens
.
They
that
are
priuie
to
any
suche
thyng
,
are
commaunded
to
presente
them
within
syxe
dayes
,
to
the
doctours
of
Diuinitie
,
chosen
by
the
Inquisitour
,
or
els
to
stande
accursed
.
The
Stacioners
were
also
charged
that
if
they
had
any
thyng
eyther
prynted
or
wrytten
,
that
were
in
any
point
suspected
,
or
that
swarued
from
the
custome
of
the
churche
that
within
syxe
dayes
they
should
bryng
it
before
them
,
after
,
none
excuse
to
be
taken
.
The
same
daye
that
this
acte
was
proclaymed
,
they
had
a
generall
procession
for
the
preseruation
of
the
realme
S.
Genefeua
and
of
Religion
:
And
saynt
Genefeua
their
trusty
Goddes
was
borne
about
with
suche
solemnitie
as
I
haue
before
declared
in
the
nynth
booke
.
And
in
these
dayes
were
certen
brent
in
place
Moberte
for
Religion
.
At
the
same
tyme
Fraunces
Landr●e
,
Uicar
of
S.
Crois
in
Paris
,
taught
the
people
syncerely
,
and
sayde
no
Masse
for
that
he
branke
no
wyne
:
whether
he
did
it
of
nature
or
of
purpose
,
I
knowe
not
.
Against
whome
the
Diuines
had
conceaued
a
great
hatred
.
And
after
thei
had
noted
certein
thinges
in
his
preaching
,
they
propounde
vnto
hym
these
articles
.
The
sacrifice
of
the
Masse
to
be
instituted
of
Christe
,
and
is
vayleable
for
the
quicke
and
dead
:
that
we
must
praye
to
sainctes
,
that
they
maye
be
mediatours
and
aduocates
for
vs
vnto
Christe
,
howe
the
substaunce
of
bread
and
wyne
,
is
chaunged
in
the
The
articles
of
the
Sorbe
nistes
.
consecration
,
that
only
preastes
may
consecrate
bread
and
wyne
,
and
that
the
whole
supper
of
the
Lorde
apperteineth
to
them
only
:
Monasticall
vowes
must
be
kept
,
that
by
the
Sacramentes
of
confirmation
and
vnction
,
is
receiued
the
holy
ghost
.
by
prayer
,
fasting
&
good
workes
soules
are
delyuered
out
of
purgatory
,
that
the
lawes
of
the
churche
concerning
fastyng
and
choyse
of
meates
doe
bynde
the
conscience
,
that
there
is
one
hygh
Prelate
and
Byshop
of
the
Churche
,
whome
al
are
bounde
to
obeye
by
the
lawe
of
God
,
how
many
thinges
must
be
beleued
,
and
of
necessitie
receyued
,
that
are
not
expressed
in
the
scriptures
,
that
the
Byshop
of
Romes
pardons
doe
release
the
paynes
of
purgatory
,
that
priestes
beyng
neuer
so
synfull
and
vicious
doe
consecrate
the
Lordes
body
,
that
all
deadly
synne
must
be
confessed
to
the
priest
,
and
than
to
receyue
of
hym
the
sacramentall
absolution
,
howe
man
hath
free
wyll
,
wherby
he
may
doe
good
or
euyll
,
and
ryse
from
synne
through
repentaunce
,
howe
not
by
fayth
only
,
but
by
charitie
and
true
penaunce
is
obteyned
the
remission
of
synnes
,
how
the
churche
and
counsell
beyng
lawfully
assembled
,
can
not
erre
,
and
therfore
must
be
obeyed
,
howe
the
iudgement
and
interpretation
of
Scripture
apperteyneth
to
the
churche
,
if
any
thyng
be
in
controuersye
.
These
thynges
would
they
haue
him
to
subscribe
to
,
and
confirme
with
his
Seale
.
He
a
fewe
dayes
after
aunswereth
generally
,
that
it
is
good
and
Godly
,
what
so
euer
the
holy
&
catholyque
churche
hathe
taught
in
these
matters
,
but
they
not
content
with
this
aunswere
,
attempted
greater
thinges
against
him
as
afterwarde
you
shall
heare
.
In
this
tyme
also
one
or
two
Freers
of
saint
Dominickes
order
,
preached
the
Gospell
at
Metz.
But
whan
the
priestes
shewed
them
Two
friers
preache
the
Gospell
at
Metz.
selues
sore
offended
,
diuerse
citezens
made
petition
to
the
Senate
,
that
they
would
not
forbidde
them
,
promysing
al
dewe
obedience
.
The
ther
came
also
William
Farell
,
who
taught
first
priuatly
in
the
citie
,
and
afterwardes
in
a
certein
Castell
without
.
But
what
tyme
the
Emperours
letters
were
brought
,
wherin
he
commaunded
that
they
William
Farell
.
should
alter
nothyng
in
Religion
,
but
punyshe
the
offendours
,
the
people
were
forboden
to
heare
any
more
sermons
,
vnles
the
preacher
werlicenced
by
the
Byshop
and
the
Senate
.
This
sommer
an
infinite
nombre
of
grassehoppers
came
flieng
into
Germany
,
and
the
hither
parte
of
Italy
.
They
were
of
a
wonderfull
grashoppers
in
Germany
and
Italy
.
bignes
,
and
where
soeuer
they
lyghted
,
they
eate
vp
bothe
grasse
and
corne
.
Concerning
the
Duke
of
Brunswicke
,
of
his
moste
bitter
inuectyues
against
the
Duke
of
Saxon
and
the
Lantgraue
,
and
of
the
burnyng
of
certen
places
in
Saxony
,
I
haue
spoken
oftener
than
once
:
And
nowe
where
he
vexed
with
continuall
inuasions
and
robberies
,
Goslarie
and
Brunswicke
,
cities
of
the
Empire
inlincked
with
the
Protestantes
,
and
would
not
obeye
the
decrees
of
the
Emperour
and
kynge
Ferdinando
,
who
at
their
request
,
had
commaunded
him
,
to
cease
from
all
violence
,
the
Duke
of
Saxon
and
the
Lantgraue
,
in
the
name
of
al
their
confederates
,
make
warre
against
him
,
and
with
The
Duke
of
Saxon
&
the
Lantgraue
mouewar
againste
the
duke
of
Brunswicke
who
flieth
.
in
a
short
space
,
brynge
all
his
countrie
into
their
subiection
,
and
his
strong
castell
of
Wolsebutell
,
standing
not
farre
from
the
citie
of
Brunswycke
,
wherein
he
put
all
his
truste
,
they
wanne
by
composition
,
he
taried
not
long
hymselfe
,
but
whan
they
began
to
inuade
,
he
fled
with
his
eldest
sonne
Charles
Uictor
to
the
Duke
of
Bauier
.
In
that
forsayde
castell
were
founde
sondrie
letters
,
wherby
it
was
evident
to
see
,
what
thinge
he
and
the
Duke
of
Bauier
,
the
Byshop
of
Mentz
,
Heldus
,
and
diuerse
others
went
about
,
but
that
shal
be
after
repeted
in
place
conuenient
.
The
Protestauntes
in
a
wrytyng
set
forth
,
declare
a
Large
the
causes
of
this
their
doinge
,
and
shewe
howe
they
dyd
not
begynne
this
warre
,
but
of
necessitie
defended
their
fellowes
.
In
the
fourmer
assemblie
at
Spier
they
had
intreated
kyng
Ferdinando
that
in
the
Emperours
name
and
his
own
he
would
commaunde
him
to
suffer
the
Goslarians
to
lyue
in
rest
by
hym
,
Ferdinando
followed
their
myndes
,
who
at
the
same
tyme
had
nede
of
their
ayde
agaynste
the
Turke
,
and
sendyng
his
Ambassadours
,
warned
hym
sharpely
to
surcease
,
but
he
aunswered
contemptuously
and
proudlye
,
and
would
not
leaue
,
whereupon
ensued
this
desension
before
rehersed
,
for
they
had
shewed
kyng
Ferdinando
at
Spier
,
that
vnlesse
he
obeyed
his
decree
,
they
would
not
suffer
their
fellowes
to
susteyne
this
wrong
.
At
the
Ides
of
Iuly
was
an
other
assemblie
of
the
Empyre
at
Norynberg
,
for
so
it
was
decreed
at
Spier
,
because
of
the
warre
in
Hongary
.
An
assembly
at
Noriberg
.
Kyng
Ferdinando
was
present
,
and
the
Emperours
deputies
were
,
Fridericke
the
Palsgraue
,
the
Bishop
of
Auspurge
,
Fridericke
counte
Furstemberge
,
Hugh
Monforte
,
Iohn
Nauie
.
Ferdinando
propoundeth
howe
the
Emperour
toke
it
in
very
good
parte
,
that
they
sente
an
army
into
Hongary
,
who
had
purposed
to
haue
bene
at
the
same
warre
him selfe
with
all
his
power
,
and
therfore
had
called
an
assemblie
of
the
states
in
Spaine
:
but
in
this
confutation
he
fell
into
a
great
sickenes
,
and
so
was
constrayned
of
necessitie
to
differ
it
tyll
an
other
tyme
:
And
whan
he
was
nowe
fully
resolued
of
the
matter
,
and
how
to
haue
sent
his
force
out
of
Italy
and
Burgundye
before
,
than
brake
foorthe
th
enterprises
of
hys
enemyes
,
in
so
much
that
he
hath
cause
to
feare
some
perill
not
only
in
I●aly
,
but
also
in
Flaunders
and
Artoys
.
Wherof
notwithstanding
he
hath
geuen
none
occasion
,
who
chieflye
loueth
the
comon
tranquillitie
:
but
as
they
knowe
well
enough
,
how
th
enemies
haue
euer
sins
the
assemblie
at
Spier
endeuoured
to
leuie
men
in
Suyserlande
,
&
in
Germany
,
to
begin
the
warres
:
thus
is
the
Emperour
against
his
mind
impeached
and
letted
,
so
that
he
can
neyther
come
hym selfe
,
nor
send
his
force
,
which
he
hathe
nede
of
:
for
his
owne
defence
,
neuerthelesse
he
is
fully
mynded
,
before
the
nexte
yeare
goe
aboute
,
to
retourne
into
Germany
,
and
accomplishe
the
warre
in
hys
mynde
so
long
intended
.
And
that
he
will
haue
on
the
Sea
also
a
nauie
well
prepared
&
furnisshed
,
that
the
Turke
beyng
assayled
with
double
warre
,
maie
not
bende
hys
whole
power
agaynste
Hongary
.
Moreouer
whan
he
cometh
into
Germany
,
he
wil
leaue
nothyng
vnattempted
,
that
maye
make
for
the
godly
and
tollerable
reconcilement
of
Relygyon
:
And
after
complayning
that
almen
did
not
obey
the
decree
of
the
last
assemblie
:
for
some
sent
no
soldiours
,
others
sente
:
but
not
the
full
nombre
,
som
were
sent
foorth
without
money
,
there
wanted
also
of
the
munition
&
furniture
that
was
promysed
,
which
thinges
for
because
the
captaynes
made
complaynte
of
,
he
vewed
himself
and
sawe
it
was
so
.
And
for
that
the
whole
iorney
was
letted
herby
to
the
detriment
&
daunger
of
the
empire
,
he
is
commen
vnto
this
assemblie
not
without
his
losse
&
hinderaunce
,
to
require
them
that
in
so
nedefull
a
time
,
they
would
not
faile
the
common
wealth
.
Before
Fernando
toke
his
iorney
from
Uienna
,
to
come
to
the
assemblye
at
Norinberge
,
beeing
aduertised
of
the
war
of
Brunswick
,
he
sent
a
messager
to
exhorte
them
to
surcease
.
And
now
that
he
was
comen
to
Norinberge
,
by
common
aduise
were
sent
Ambassadours
the
some
of
whose
oration
was
this
,
Ambassadors
to
the
Duke
of
Saxon
&
the
Lantzgraue
.
that
they
should
not
try
the
matter
by
force
of
armes
,
especially
at
this
time
,
for
in
case
they
did
,
it
were
to
be
feared
lest
the
Turkish
war
should
behindered
,
&
ciuil
warrestered
vp
in
Germany
.
Unto
this
the
Duke
and
the
Lantzgraue
made
aunswere
the
.xi.
of
Auguste
,
oute
of
theyr
campe
before
the
Castell
of
Wulfebuttel
,
&
recyting
the
causes
of
this
enterprised
defence
,
declare
that
the
thyng
might
not
otherwise
haue
ben
doon
.
And
that
albeit
they
were
dryuen
of
necessitie
to
take
thys
warre
in
hande
,
to
theyr
greate
charges
,
yet
haue
they
neuerthelesse
sent
ayde
to
the
Turkishe
warre
,
fully
as
moche
as
they
wer
bounden
,
neyther
wolde
they
fayle
also
to
dooe
the
lyke
hereafter
.
And
yf
all
other
men
wold
doe
the
same
,
ther
should
be
no
nede
to
feare
the
dissolution
of
the
armie
:
But
the
lacke
that
is
in
many
men
,
is
reported
by
the
mouthes
and
letters
of
diuers
:
which
seing
it
is
so
,
and
forasmoche
as
the
Duke
of
Brunswick
coulde
by
non
other
meane
be
quieted
,
contemning
both
the
Emperours
and
kyng
Ferdinando
his
commaundement
,
and
also
the
decrees
of
the
Empire
,
they
desire
them
not
to
misconstre
this
their
doyng
,
for
they
seeke
no
man
by
this
warre
,
but
him
only
,
neyther
doe
they
refuse
whan
thinges
be
appeased
to
sende
al
their
force
to
the
aide
of
Hongary
,
as
much
as
they
are
able
to
make
.
This
assemblie
ended
the
sixe
and
twenty
daye
of
August
,
a
penaltie
was
set
for
suche
as
obeyed
not
the
decree
of
Spier
,
and
certein
other
thinges
for
the
warre
requisite
were
enacted
.
There
were
no
Prynces
there
,
sauinge
Walter
the
Master
of
Prussia
,
and
the
Bishops
of
Bamberge
,
Eistet
,
and
Trente
,
and
th
emperours
deputes
before
named
.
You
haue
harde
before
of
Cardinall
Contarene
.
He
for
hys
ambassade
,
had
no
greate
thanke
of
the
Bishoppes
and
Cardinalles
,
and
Contarene
in
displesure
with
that
pope
&
cardinalles
was
charged
that
he
was
not
vehemente
enoughe
in
resystynge
the
Lutheranes
,
and
that
he
had
almoste
brought
the
common
welth
of
Roome
in
daunger
.
Where
as
many
blamed
hym
sore
in
hys
absence
,
Cardinall
Fregose
only
stode
in
hys
defence
.
Retournyng
out
of
Germany
into
Italy
,
he
came
to
Lukes
,
where
the
Bisshop
Paule
attended
for
the
Emperours
comming
,
to
goe
into
Barbarye
.
Than
going
with
the
Bisshop
to
Roome
,
he
was
shortly
after
created
Legate
of
Hys
death
.
Bononie
,
where
at
the
last
he
departed
thys
yere
in
th
end
of
August
not
without
the
suspicion
of
poison
.
Whan
his
frende
Cardinall
Fregose
was
also
dead
a
little
before
they
that
knowe
him
well
,
say
that
he
beleued
ryghtly
touching
mans
iustification
,
he
was
a
man
excellently
learned
and
wrote
a
boke
of
the
Magistrates
&
comon
welthe
of
the
Uenetians
.
In
this
same
moneth
the
Chaunceloure
of
Fraunce
,
The
Chauncelour
of
Fraunceput
in
prison
.
william
Poret
by
the
kings
commaundement
(
who
went
than
to
Perpignan
)
was
taken
in
the
night
,
as
he
laye
in
his
bed
,
&
carried
to
prison
.
What
time
the
brute
therof
came
to
Paris
,
al
men
reioised
exceadingly
.
For
in
those
foure
yeres
that
he
had
ben
in
that
office
,
he
had
offended
all
sortes
of
men
,
and
from
some
lady
of
the
kynges
courte
,
came
this
misfortune
to
him
.
The
condemnation
also
of
the
Admiral
augmented
the
hatred
,
as
before
is
said
.
He
was
in
a
great
,
&
in
maner
an
assured
hope
to
bee
made
a
Cardinall
,
&
therfore
two
or
three
monethes
before
,
he
wold
nedes
take
holy
orders
,
which
thing
notwithstanding
som
men
saied
he
did
,
that
forasmuch
as
he
was
in
the
hatred
of
mani
,
he
might
the
better
beare
it
,
&
escape
the
daunger
of
his
life
in
case
that
heat
should
at
any
tyme
breake
out
&
boyle
ouer
.
This
was
the
third
mockeri
of
fortune
that
chaunced
in
Fraunce
,
with
in
a
few
monethes
together
.
For
where
these
three
before
mentioned
,
the
Constable
,
Admirall
and
Chauncelour
,
were
in
the
highest
degre
of
dignitye
.
They
burned
in
mutuall
mallice
&
declared
by
theyr
ensample
,
the
disceiptefullnes
,
vncertentye
,
and
slyppernes
of
woordly
thynges
.
At
this
tyme
Otto
,
Henry
the
Palsegraue
embraced
the
doctryne
of
the
Gospell
The
same
dyd
they
of
Heildessem
.
I
tolde
you
before
of
the
counsell
,
the
Byshop
sent
immediatly
letters
The
Palsgraue
receyueth
the
Gospell
.
and
Bulles
therof
to
the
Emperoure
into
Spayne
.
Wherunto
Cesar
aunswereth
the
fyue
and
twenty
daye
of
Auguste
.
Fyrst
he
commendeth
his
endeuour
and
zeale
towardes
the
common
wealth
,
but
it
greueth
hym
that
the
Frenche
kyng
should
be
compared
vnto
him
,
for
he
is
that
prodigall
chylde
,
but
for
hym selfe
which
neuer
swarued
The
Empe.
aunswered
the
Popo
.
from
his
dutie
,
he
sayeth
he
ought
more
derely
to
be
imbraced
,
for
he
hath
refused
no
paynes
,
peryll
,
nor
coste
,
that
a
counsel
myght
once
be
had
,
that
the
whole
common
wealth
beyng
pacified
,
they
myght
sette
vpon
the
Turke
on
all
handes
.
Contrary
wyse
he
mynded
euer
an
other
waye
,
wherfore
he
fyndeth
some
lacke
in
his
letters
.
The
other
was
wonte
to
make
his
boaste
that
he
had
the
Cardinalles
at
hys
becke
.
Wherfore
he
doubteth
whether
the
thynge
be
trewe
or
countreseared
.
But
howe
soeuer
it
be
,
he
resteth
vpon
a
good
conscience
,
&
both
their
doinges
are
openly
knowen
.
He
hym selfe
hath
bene
ouergentle
to
hym
and
fauoured
hym
a
great
deale
to
muche
.
For
all
the
labour
he
hath
taken
these
many
yeares
is
in
vayne
:
he
hath
ofte
bene
warned
of
his
dutye
,
sondrye
great
iniuries
haue
bene
remitted
,
leagues
with
hym
haue
often
tymes
bene
remoued
,
but
with
all
these
thynges
he
is
waxed
worse
,
and
vtterly
doeth
abuse
his
lenitie
and
patience
.
Who
brake
the
league
and
gaue
the
occasion
of
warre
,
he
hathe
declared
at
Rome
.
What
hathe
happened
since
,
he
wyll
vtter
now
also
.
For
how
frendly
&
desirous
of
peace
he
hath
bene
,
hereby
may
easely
appeare
,
that
after
the
truce
taken
at
Nice
,
he
came
into
talke
with
him
at
Aegnes
mortes
,
&
committed
him self
vnto
him
,
&
the
yeare
followyng
,
he
passed
through
Fraunce
to
the
great
admiration
,
and
not
without
the
reprehension
of
many
.
For
seing
he
hath
oftener
than
once
broken
his
fayth
and
is
fickell
&
vnconstant
in
all
his
counselles
,
it
was
sure
a
great
daunger
,
to
hazarde
his
persone
vpon
his
fidelitie
&
promesse
.
Moreouer
he
knoweth
for
certeintie
that
thei
deliberated
to
deteine
him
at
the
same
time
.
And
where
as
many
say
that
for
the
rebellion
of
Gaunt
,
he
must
nedes
passe
that
waie
,
that
was
nocause
at
all
.
For
that
rebellion
was
stired
vp
of
a
very
fewe
,
&
that
of
the
basest
sorte
of
men
,
&
al
the
countrey
remayned
in
their
allegeaunce
and
fidelitie
,
&
the
quene
his
sister
could
haue
remedied
those
matters
.
How beit
where
he
was
prefixed
to
retourne
into
Germany
through
Italy
,
he
was
moued
by
his
intreaty
to
chaunge
his
purpose
,
&
went
through
Fraunce
,
which
thing
he
is
able
to
proue
by
his
own
letters
,
&
by
the
letters
of
his
sonnes
&
nobles
.
For
he
requested
this
thing
of
him
so
ernestly
,
that
he
rekened
he
should
be
dishonoured
,
in
case
he
toke
any
other
way
than
through
Fraunce
.
And
what
tyme
he
was
with
hym
in
Fraunce
,
he
affirmed
many
times
,
that
he
wold
obserue
the
truces
made
But
after
he
began
to
complayne
,
that
Millan
was
not
redred
vnto
him
according
to
the
promesse
,
where
not
withstandinge
vnto
the
same
promesse
was
added
thys
condicyon
,
that
he
should
restore
hys
vncle
the
Duke
of
Sauoie
and
doe
serten
other
thinges
:
And
yet
syns
that
tyme
hathe
he
practised
agaynste
hym
in
sondry
places
,
in
Germanie
,
in
Italy
,
with
the
Turke
,
with
Iohn
Uaiuod
,
and
his
wyfe
the
widdow
,
and
with
certen
noble
men
of
Hongatye
,
by
whose
meanes
the
Turke
had
the
citie
of
Offen
:
And
yet
in
the
meane
season
he
coulde
full
well
cloake
hys
mallice
,
&
promise
hym
greate
frendshyp
,
through
a
subtill
fetche
and
polycie
,
that
he
myght
tracte
the
tyme
,
and
set
vppon
hym
vnware
.
And
than
tooke
he
first
occasyon
,
what
tyme
hys
ministers
Fregose
and
Rincon
,
were
intercepted
:
In
the
which
thing
The
enterprises
of
Fregose
&
Rincon
.
how
he
wolde
in
dede
haue
satisfyed
hym
,
he
hymselfe
can
tell
,
whiche
was
chosen
vmpere
in
the
arbitrement
betwene
them
.
This
therfore
dyd
he
pretende
to
bee
the
cause
of
a
newe
trouble
and
disturbaunce
of
the
weale
publicke
whan
he
had
prefyxed
it
long
before
:
But
what
Fregose
and
Rincon
attempted
by
hys
commaundemente
,
in
Italye
and
Turkie
,
and
what
seruyce
they
had
oftetymes
donne
hym
,
was
knowen
well
enoughe
.
For
they
wente
aboute
throughe
treason
to
haue
broughte
the
Christen
common
welth
into
great
daunger
:
therfore
coulde
not
they
inioye
the
benefyte
of
the
peace
Nicene
,
whyche
had
them selues
infrynged
the
publycke
peace
.
Agayne
they
wente
by
stealthe
,
and
priuelye
throughe
Lumbardie
,
with
a
companye
of
oute
lawes
,
whyche
is
deathe
,
by
the
custome
of
the
countrye
.
He
blameth
sore
the
Marques
of
Piscare
,
but
he
offered
,
to
abide
iudgment
:
And
whye
he
shoulde
refuse
it
,
and
also
forsake
other
satysfactions
,
it
is
not
vnknowne
,
he
certenly
thinking
he
had
been
satisfyed
,
passed
ouer
into
Barbarie
,
and
sendynge
,
hys
Ambassadoure
commended
vnto
hym
the
publycke
peace
and
queyet
.
And
albeit
hee
made
fayre
promises
,
yet
did
he
attempte
diuerse
thinges
agaynste
hym
,
in
Germany
,
Denmarke
&
other
places
:
he
intended
also
to
inuade
Nauarre
.
Agayne
in
the
assemblie
at
Spier
,
he
did
what
he
coulde
,
to
nurryshe
stryfe
in
religion
,
whilest
he
promysed
seuerally
to
eyther
partye
hys
amytie
and
fauour
:
he
indeuoured
moreouer
to
diswade
the
states
of
the
empire
from
the
Turkisshe
warre
,
he
sollycited
the
Turke
,
he
sent
a
power
into
Italye
,
and
mooued
warre
agaynste
hym
,
in
Brabant
,
by
Martyn
Rossenn
,
and
in
the
lande
of
Luke
,
by
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
beefore
the
same
was
proclaymed
.
The
reste
of
hys
force
hee
bent
wholy
agaynst
the
Frontiers
of
Spaine
:
And
thys
is
the
fruict
that
he
gathereth
of
hys
dylygence
whyche
hath
geuen
hym
so
moch
of
his
wil
,
&
exhorted
him
so
oft
vnto
peace
:
Furthermore
where
he
hath
suffered
him
,
to
deteine
the
arche
bisshop
of
Ualencene
,
prisoner
,
and
certen
noble
men
of
Spayne
to
be
outrageously
iniuried
by
Frenche
men
at
Auignion
,
hath
in
dede
bene
ouermuche
sufferaunce
.
Nowe
therfore
is
he
compelled
of
necessitie
to
make
resistaunce
,
what
tyme
he
had
lefte
feare
of
hym
,
by
reason
of
his
moste
large
and
ample
promyses
,
and
also
what
tyme
he
had
prepared
hym selfe
for
the
Turkyshe
warre
,
and
therfore
was
resolued
to
retourne
into
Germanye
.
The
iniurie
sure
is
great
,
and
the
dammage
not
smalle
,
that
he
hathe
done
vpon
his
Frontiers
,
but
yet
is
he
not
moued
so
muche
with
all
these
thynges
,
as
for
the
calamitie
of
the
common
wealth
.
For
concernyng
his
owne
affayres
,
for
as
muche
as
he
doeth
so
ofte
breake
conuenauntes
,
it
is
muche
better
for
hym
to
haue
open
warre
,
than
to
truste
to
any
truce
or
condicions
whiche
at
the
fyrst
light
occasion
,
he
wyl
abholyshe
and
make
frustrate
,
for
peace
is
oftentimes
disceiptful
,
Peace
is
disceiptful
.
for
in
the
meane
season
doeth
he
practyse
newe
deuyses
,
hurtfull
to
the
common
wealthe
,
mayteyne
factions
and
is
wholy
occupied
,
that
when
he
is
wery
hym selfe
of
losse
and
charges
,
he
maye
dryue
hym
than
to
resiste
the
Turke
.
And
beyng
of
this
disposition
hym self
,
he
bryngeth
vp
his
chyldren
in
the
same
disciplyne
.
Nowe
is
his
ambition
and
vnmeasurable
couetousnes
so
increased
,
that
it
can
not
be
The
Frenche
king
is
accused
of
ambition
.
hydde
.
His
Auncestours
dyd
vsurpe
the
Frenche
prouince
,
whyche
was
of
the
dominion
of
the
Empyre
.
So
nowe
doeth
he
possesse
Sauoye
and
a
parte
of
Piedmont
,
and
so
fortifieth
the
same
,
that
it
is
verye
apparente
,
he
entendeth
not
to
restore
them
.
And
his
pourpose
was
,
not
only
to
inuade
Lumbardy
,
but
also
Parma
,
and
Placence
,
and
than
Luke
and
Seine
,
after
that
also
the
dominion
of
the
church
of
Rome
,
to
the
entent
he
myght
thus
haue
the
waye
open
to
Naples
and
Sicilie
.
It
is
no
doubt
,
but
this
is
his
entente
,
and
it
maye
be
easely
perceyued
by
suche
thynges
as
he
attempteth
and
practiseth
in
Italye
.
To
be
brief
his
couetous
desyre
is
conteyned
within
no
certeyn
limites
,
but
is
great
and
infinite
,
neyther
is
it
to
be
thought
that
euer
he
wyll
obserue
conuenauntes
so
longe
as
any
thyng
remayneth
that
he
may
take
a
way
from
others
&
to
conuert
to
his
owne
vse
.
For
with
this
disease
&
vice
of
mind
is
he
caried
about
,
as
with
a
Raging
tempeste
,
that
forgettyng
all
vertue
and
Religion
,
he
hathe
lyncked
hym selfe
in
league
with
the
Turke
,
and
doeth
participate
not
onlye
his
counselles
,
but
also
his
goodes
and
fortune
with
the
ennemye
of
our
common
wealth
and
nowe
also
maketh
his
boaste
full
stoutelye
,
that
Barbarossa
shall
come
into
our
Seas
with
a
nauie
.
Whether
these
thynges
doe
make
for
the
reformation
of
the
common
wealth
,
&
begynning
of
a
counsell
,
he
ought
of
his
wysdome
to
consyder
,
his
study
hath
bene
euer
,
that
there
shoulde
bee
no
counsell
had
,
for
that
he
iudged
it
to
bee
moste
profitable
so
for
his
owne
priuate
commoditie
.
Therfore
did
he
this
thing
wayed
and
considered
,
deuise
an
other
way
to
reconcile
and
appease
the
controuersie
of
Religion
in
Germanye
,
&
herein
had
only
a
respecte
vnto
Gods
glorye
,
and
the
dignitie
of
the
churche
,
therfore
let
it
be
imputed
to
the
kynge
that
there
is
no
counsell
,
who
hath
euer
impeched
the
same
,
and
not
to
hym
,
whiche
hathe
taken
in
this
behalfe
so
much
trauayle
and
payne
:
Wherfore
if
his
holynes
be
nowe
disposed
,
to
helpe
the
common
wealth
thus
afflicted
,
he
ought
of
dutie
to
professe
him selfe
his
ennemie
,
who
is
the
authour
of
all
trouble
and
calamitie
,
who
moueth
and
allureth
the
Turke
to
inuade
the
Christen
common
wealth
,
who
leaueth
no
waye
vnassayed
to
accomplyshe
his
ambition
and
mynde
moste
desyrous
to
reuenge
.
For
sythe
the
chief
care
of
Christianitie
apperteyneth
vnto
hym
by
reason
of
his
office
pastorall
,
the
thynge
it selfe
doeth
surely
requyre
,
that
he
should
no
longer
suffer
hym
to
cause
this
vexation
and
trouble
,
but
declare
hym selfe
to
be
his
vtter
ennemye
.
Whiche
thyng
if
he
would
doe
accordyngly
,
it
should
both
be
moste
accepted
of
al
good
men
,
and
and
also
be
very
profitable
to
reteyne
other
kynges
in
their
dutie
.
For
to
haue
a
counsell
to
recouer
peace
,
and
establyshe
the
common
wealth
,
this
is
the
only
remedy
,
wherin
if
he
wyll
doe
his
owne
dutie
vnfaynedly
,
he
wyll
not
bee
behynde
with
his
parte
.
✚
The
fiftene
Booke
of
Sleidanes
Commentaries
concerning
the
state
of
Religion
,
and
the
common
Weale
,
during
the
reigne
of
the
Empyre
of
Charles
the
fyfte
.
❧
The
argument
of
the
fyftene
Booke
THe
Pope
could
not
accorde
the
Emperour
and
the
kyng
.
Warre
waxed
hote
betwyxt
Englande
and
Scotlande
.
The
Frenche
kyng
appeaseth
the
rebellion
of
Rochelle
.
In
the
assemblie
of
Norinberge
,
Granuellane
demaunded
for
the
Emperour
ayde
against
the
french
kyng
,
who
in
a
certen
answere
obiecteth
to
the
Emperour
many
thinges
.
Fraunces
Landry
is
examined
.
Bucer
is
sent
for
to
Collon
to
make
a
reformation
.
The
Pope
would
buye
Millan
,
he
incenseth
the
Clergie
of
Collon
agaynst
the
Archebyshop
.
Laundersey
is
taken
,
and
Dure
is
sacked
,
An
assemblie
is
holden
at
Spyers
,
and
greuouse
complayntes
made
againste
the
Frenche
kyng
,
in
so
muche
that
his
Herauld
was
sent
backe
with
threatninges
.
There
the
Protestantes
accused
the
Duke
of
Brunswycke
,
and
recite
an
Acte
of
his
doyng
with
a
young
damsell
.
The
Duke
of
Sauoye
accuseth
the
kyng
.
The
Frenche
Ambassadours
set
forth
there
an
Oration
,
whiche
they
should
haue
made
,
in
case
they
had
bene
admitted
to
speake
in
the
counsell
.
At
this
assemblie
an
accorde
was
made
betwyxt
the
kyng
of
Romains
and
the
Duke
of
Saxon.
The
The
Prynces
graunt
ayde
against
the
Frenche
kyng
.
After
the
Emperour
besiegeth
saynt
Desier
.
The
kyng
of
Englande
with
great
force
taketh
Boloigne
.
The
Emperour
concludeth
a
peace
with
the
Frenche
kynge
contrary
to
mens
expectation
.
WHan
the
warre
waxed
hote
on
euerye
syde
,
the
Cardinalles
sent
to
maks
a
peace
.
Byshop
at
the
xxvi
.
daye
of
Auguste
,
sent
Ambassadours
two
Cardinalles
to
treate
of
peace
Michaell
Uisense
a
Portugall
,
to
the
Emperour
,
Iames
Sadolete
,
to
the
king
of
Fraunce
,
praying
them
,
to
remitte
their
priuate
miuries
for
the
common
wealthes
sake
,
and
frame
them selues
vnto
peace
.
He
sendeth
also
three
Cardinalles
as
Legates
to
the
Synode
at
Trente
,
Paris
,
Poole
,
and
Morone
.
The
Emperour
both
answereth
the
Legate
The
Presydentes
of
the
counsell
at
Trente
.
Uisense
,
and
also
wryteth
to
the
Byshop
,
almoste
the
same
in
effecte
,
that
he
dyd
in
his
former
letters
.
How
it
is
vayne
to
make
peace
with
hym
,
that
wyll
kepe
no
conuenauntes
:
Therfore
he
aduertyseth
hym
agayne
,
that
he
would
professe
hym selfe
to
be
his
ennemye
:
For
he
hath
often
sayd
that
he
would
before
auenged
on
him
,
that
should
breake
the
tcuce
,
or
make
league
with
the
Turke
.
This
is
nowe
only
the
surest
and
fittest
meane
to
establysh
the
common
wealth
.
With
these
letters
he
sent
away
the
Ambassadour
about
the
eyghtene
daye
of
October
.
For
asmuche
as
the
Duke
of
Longeuille
and
Martyn
Rossen
,
had
leuied
their
armye
in
the
dominions
of
the
Duke
of
Cleaue
,
the
emperialles
,
by
the
conduiet
of
the
Prince
of
Orenge
,
inuade
Gulicke
,
and
distroye
the
countrie
with
fyre
farre
and
wyde
,
and
take
by
composition
,
Dure
the
chiefest
Towne
in
those
parties
.
For
Gulicke
Dure
is
taken
.
&
Mounten
came
to
the
Duke
of
Cleaue
by
his
mother
.
At
this
time
also
the
Emperiall
armie
in
Hongary
,
no
exploite
done
,
when
they
had
attempted
in
vayne
to
wynne
the
Towne
of
Pesta
,
retourneth
home
,
and
through
infection
dyed
many
thousandes
.
Duke
Maurice
of
Saxonye
serued
in
thys
warre
voluntarily
,
a
yonge
prince
aboute
xxi
yeares
of
age
,
who
on
a
certen
daye
ryding
out
of
the
campe
,
and
but
one
man
with
him
,
meting
by
chaunce
with
certen
Turkes
,
foughte
with
them
,
and
hauing
his
horse
slayne
vnder
him
,
was
smitten
to
the
ground
.
Than
his
sernaunt
being
a
gentel
man
borne
,
lay
downe
vpon
hys
lorde
and
with
his
body
couered
the
Duke
,
and
defended
him
and
bare
of
the
stripes
so
longe
vntill
certen
horsemen
came
and
rescewed
the
Prince
.
And
so
he
saued
hys
lyfe
,
but
his
man
hauing
receiued
many
woundes
was
caried
into
the
Camp
,
and
dyed
shortly
after
.
Thus
ended
the
warre
in
Hongarye
.
The
bisshop
had
sente
ayde
of
thre
thousand
footemen
,
whiche
wer
led
by
Alexander
Uitellius
.
At
thys
tyme
also
began
hote
warre
betwene
England
&
Scotland
,
the
occasion
wherof
was
ministred
a
yere
before
,
for
that
the
Scottish
Warre
betwixte
England
&
Scotlande
.
king
,
when
he
had
promised
to
mete
hys
vncle
,
the
king
of
Englande
at
Yorke
,
to
make
an
accorde
touching
theyr
limites
,
being
diswaded
by
hys
mother
and
certen
of
his
nobles
,
came
not
.
And
it
fortuned
that
the
Scottes
had
this
yere
in
the
beginning
of
december
a
great
ouerthrowe
at
a
place
called
Solymosse
.
In
the
whiche
battell
were
taken
the
most
part
of
all
the
lordes
in
Scotelande
:
For
the
which
losse
The
Scotes
taken
at
Solymosse
.
the
kynge
toke
suche
thought
,
that
retournyng
home
,
he
dyed
within
a
fewe
dayes
after
,
which
was
the
day
before
the
Ides
of
December
when
the
eight
day
before
,
the
quene
had
brought
him
forth
a
daughter
,
Mary
:
whiche
thinge
also
did
greatly
augmente
his
sorrowe
,
for
Theyr
king
dieth
.
that
he
wanted
an
heyremale
:
For
in
the
yere
before
he
had
loste
two
sonnes
,
in
sondri
places
,
within
the
space
of
foure
and
twenty
houres
:
And
he
had
to
wyfe
Marye
,
daughter
to
the
Duke
of
Guyse
,
of
the
house
of
Lorayne
.
When
the
Scottes
werre
in
thys
calamitie
,
the
Frenche
kynge
sent
them
monye
and
munition
.
After
the
kynge
was
dead
the
gouernement
was
committed
to
Iames
Hamelton
Erle
of
Arrayne
,
whiche
was
the
kinges
greate
cosyn
.
The
next
place
vnto
hym
had
the
Cardiuall
of
.
S.
Andrewes
,
most
addickte
to
the
kynge
of
Fraunce
.
I
shewed
before
how
Henry
the
Prince
of
Saxonie
had
for
him selfe
and
his
sonne
Maurice
,
entred
into
league
with
the
Protestantes
:
But
after
his
death
,
Duke
Maurice
being
moued
herein
,
sayed
how
hys
father
coulde
not
bynde
hym
,
neyther
wolde
he
be
tyed
to
the
bondes
of
his
father
.
When
Henry
Duke
of
Brunswicke
was
expulsed
,
as
before
is
sayd
,
he
accused
the
Duke
of
Saxon
,
the
Lantzgraue
and
theyr
consortes
to
the
imperial
chamber
.
Who
being
afterwarde
The
Duke
of
Saron
and
the
Lantzgraue
refuse
the
iudgment
of
the
chaumber
.
cited
,
in
the
moneth
of
December
,
do
refuse
theyr
iudgemente
in
all
thinges
,
and
sendinge
ambassadours
thither
,
declare
this
vnto
them
,
and
also
do
protest
,
that
they
doe
not
refuse
a
lawfull
and
ordynarye
Iurisdiction
,
but
take
exceptions
to
the
Iudges
themselues
,
which
are
all
of
a
contrary
relygion
,
which
prayse
the
decree
made
at
Auspurge
twelue
yeres
past
,
and
haue
confirmed
the
same
by
an
othe
which
for
the
same
cause
dissent
from
them
exceadingly
,
and
beare
them
greate
mallice
:
whiche
take
them
for
heretikes
,
and
thinke
them
vnworthy
to
haue
any
iustice
ministred
:
which
by
sondry
preiudices
haue
oft
tymes
vttered
and
bewreyed
this
theyr
hatred
.
In
the
conuention
at
Regenspurg
it
was
decreed
,
that
the
chamber
would
this
yeare
in
the
moneth
of
Ianuary
,
be
refourmed
.
This
did
the
Protestantes
allow
,
so
that
men
also
of
theyr
rellgion
might
be
admitted
to
be
of
that
nombre
,
which
thing
Th
emperour
graunted
them
,
and
king
Fernando
renewed
after
in
the
assemblie
at
Spier
,
and
appoynted
the
moneth
of
Iune
for
the
same
reformation
,
and
by
this
meane
obteined
of
them
ayde
for
the
Turkishe
warre
.
For
yf
it
had
ben
otherwyse
,
they
tolde
him
that
tyme
plainely
,
that
they
wolde
not
only
beare
no
charges
from
henceforth
touching
the
iudges
of
the
chamber
,
but
also
wold
refuse
hereafter
to
obey
theyr
decrees
.
When
therefore
nothinge
was
donne
hitherto
,
they
as
before
is
sayde
,
sending
Ambassadours
,
doe
refuse
theire
iudgment
.
And
agayne
the
iudges
after
in
a
wrytyng
set
forth
,
dooe
reiect
that
same
refusall
.
They
agreed
in
theyr
last
metinge
at
Norrinberge
,
there
to
assemble
agayne
about
the
Turkish
warre
,
the
xiiii
.
daye
of
Nouember
,
but
the
matter
was
differred
:
And
in
the
The
Duke
of
Cleauerecouereth
Dure
.
most
sharpe
time
of
winter
,
the
Duke
of
Cleaue
besegeth
and
recouereth
Dure
.
What
tyme
the
Frenche
kynge
beseged
Perpignan
,
there
arrose
a
rebellion
at
Rochel
an
hauen
towenin
Pantois
verey
famous
and
situated
in
a
place
right
commodious
.
It
was
ones
possessed
of
Englysh
men
,
but
it
was
rendred
Frenche
,
in
the
tyme
of
Charles
the
A
rebellion
at
Rochelle
.
first
sonne
and
heire
to
his
father
Iohn
,
The
cause
of
that
commotyon
was
for
a
garison
placed
there
by
the
king
,
vnder
the
gouernement
of
Iarnacke
the
Admirall
his
kinsinan
:
And
in
other
places
also
there
aboutes
,
they
were
vp
for
a
tribute
of
Saltepittes
,
and
droue
awaye
with
reproche
the
kinges
officers
and
treasurers
that
came
thither
.
So
soone
as
the
kinge
vnderstode
it
,
he
sente
thither
a
new
garrison
of
horsemen
and
footemen
:
Iarnake
also
taketh
from
them
,
all
theyre
munition
and
armure
,
and
kepte
the
gates
with
watche
and
warde
.
The
laste
day
of
December
followyng
,
the
kyng
hym selfe
came
thyther
,
1543.
and
the
next
daye
,
settyng
in
place
of
iudgement
,
whan
both
the
Townes
men
,
&
theyr
neyghbours
aboute
them
,
laye
prostrate
before
hym
,
and
besought
hym
of
mercy
.
Albeit
,
sayeth
he
,
what
tyme
I
and
my
children
,
were
occupied
in
moste
weightie
affayres
,
for
the
defence
The
kynges
oration
to
them
of
Rochell
.
of
oure
whole
Realme
and
of
you
al
,
you
forgetting
your
dewtie
,
that
you
owe
vnto
vs
,
haue
made
a
rebellion
and
an
vprore
,
in
suche
wyse
,
as
we
haue
iuste
cause
to
punnishe
you
,
and
for
the
estate
of
oure
person
,
and
enormitie
of
your
offence
,
myght
dryue
you
to
fyne
:
Yet
for
that
we
accompt
it
,
no
lesse
honorable
and
prayse
worthye
for
a
prince
The
clemency
of
king
Fraunces
.
to
extend
mercy
to
his
people
,
than
it
is
honest
for
hys
subiectes
to
remain
in
their
duty
,
&
againe
because
we
set
more
by
this
your
submission
and
wyllyng
myndes
,
than
by
the
rigour
of
the
lawe
,
we
doe
intende
to
forget
the
iniurie
that
you
haue
done
vnto
vs
,
and
to
haue
a
consideration
not
so
much
of
your
errour
and
trespasse
,
as
of
our
own
accustomed
gentlenes
,
vpon
this
trnste
and
confidence
,
that
you
wyl
committe
no
suche
lyke
facte
hereafter
.
For
els
in
a
steade
of
a
gentle
and
mercifull
Prince
,
you
shall
haue
a
seuere
executour
of
iustice
,
and
that
through
your
owne
faulte
,
whiche
doubtles
ought
to
be
accoumpted
no
lesse
,
than
that
for
the
which
in
these
laste
yeares
past
the
Gantois
were
handled
extremely
,
whan
they
were
not
only
executed
and
punished
,
but
also
lost
their
liberties
for
euer
.
Whiche
example
in
dede
though
we
myght
followe
without
reprehension
,
because
we
haue
neyther
susteyned
lesse
iniurie
,
neyther
are
inferiour
vnto
hym
in
any
thynge
,
whiche
hath
thus
reuenged
his
griefe
.
Yet
for
as
much
as
we
loke
to
encrease
rather
through
the
loue
,
fidelitie
&
beneuolence
of
our
subiectes
,
than
to
be
enriched
by
their
goodes
&
substaunce
,
we
do
clerely
forgeue
you
this
act
,
&
restore
you
to
your
former
estate
.
Notwithstanding
suche
thinges
as
you
haue
frely
and
lyberally
geuen
vs
,
we
doe
accepte
and
reteyne
.
What
so
euer
also
hath
bene
taken
from
you
in
this
tumulte
,
we
wyll
that
it
be
restored
you
agayne
.
Whan
after
this
Oration
of
the
kyng
there
ensued
a
reioysing
&
a
confused
noyse
of
the
audience
,
by
and
by
was
heard
a
moste
swete
and
plesaunt
melodie
in
the
steple
of
the
head
churche
of
saynct
Bartholomewe
,
testifying
the
publique
ioye
and
gladnes
.
After
that
the
Senate
made
the
kyng
a
moste
costly
supper
.
The
next
daye
,
the
kyng
beyng
ready
to
departe
,
sayde
to
the
chief
of
the
people
,
we
goe
nowe
into
an
other
parte
of
our
Realme
,
to
defende
the
same
from
the
ennemy
,
defende
you
this
,
as
we
truste
assuredly
you
wyll
doe
.
Moreouer
if
there
be
any
thyng
that
apperteineth
to
the
bettering
of
the
commoditie
of
your
citie
,
we
wyll
not
denye
your
requeste
.
The
seuentene
day
of
Ianuary
kyng
Ferdinando
and
his
two
sonnes
came
to
Nurrenberge
to
The
assemblie
of
Nurrenberge
.
the
assemblie
.
And
the
eyght
daye
after
came
thether
also
Granuellan
out
of
Spayne
,
who
comming
by
Trente
with
his
sonne
the
byshop
of
Arras
,
had
exhorted
there
the
byshoppes
legates
.
In
this
conuention
the
Emperour
had
substituted
for
his
deputies
,
Fridericke
Palatine
,
the
Bishop
of
Auspurge
,
Iohn
Nauie
.
The
seconde
kalend
of
February
,
king
Fernando
maketh
hys
proposition
.
And
forasmuch
as
in
certen
assemblies
before
,
continual
ayde
agaynst
the
Turk
hath
been
decreed
,
he
admonissheth
and
requireth
them
,
that
they
wyll
all
condescend
vpon
this
nowe
,
that
nothing
nedefull
be
wantyng
:
for
it
is
reported
of
all
men
,
that
he
wyll
retourne
thys
yere
into
Hongarye
with
an
exceadynge
greate
power
,
and
that
he
is
prouoked
so
to
doe
,
by
certen
christian
Princes
.
And
albeit
his
countries
be
sore
impouerished
with
almoste
continuall
warres
,
yet
will
he
not
faile
them
for
his
part
.
And
how
great
a
matter
it
is
,
to
defend
Hongary
,
Austrich
,
Morauia
and
other
countries
adioining
to
the
same
,
there
is
no
man
in
maner
,
but
knoweth
.
And
for
the
better
perswasion
were
red
diuerse
letters
,
sente
vnto
king
Fernando
&
others
,
from
sondry
places
,
all
the
which
in
a
maner
pourported
thys
,
that
the
Turke
prepared
a
new
armie
,
and
a
Nauie
,
to
warre
bothe
by
sea
and
land
.
There
wer
also
the
Ambassadours
of
quene
Marie
,
who
gouerned
the
lowe
countrye
for
th
emperour
,
Wiricke
Criechinge
,
and
Uiglie
,
Zwichem
a
Lawyer
.
They
in
a
longe
oration
accused
sore
the
Duke
of
Cleaue
,
that
through
hys
ayde
and
counsell
,
the
French
kyng
,
by
the
conduict
The
treatye
of
Norinberge
of
Martyn
Rossenn
,
had
made
warre
in
those
parties
,
wherfore
they
requested
them
to
reduce
and
frame
him
to
his
dewtie
that
he
myght
leaue
the
possession
of
Gelderland
,
&
recompence
the
dommage
don
.
After
the
fifte
daye
of
Februarie
,
Granuellan
shewed
his
commission
.
And
what
the
good
will
of
th
emperour
was
towardes
the
publicke
weale
,
he
sayd
it
was
no
nede
to
recite
:
but
he
reioysed
not
a
lyttle
,
the
last
yere
,
whan
it
was
she
wed
hym
,
how
they
made
oute
theyr
powers
together
ioyntely
agaynst
the
Turke
,
and
wolde
in
dede
haue
ben
therepresent
hym selfe
,
and
had
prepared
all
thynges
for
the
same
iorney
,
but
then
did
the
French
king
and
the
Duke
of
Cleaue
moue
war
agaynst
hym
vnloked for
:
which
thing
certenly
disapoynted
his
former
pourpos
,
for
the
force
which
he
had
intended
to
haue
sent
agaynst
the
perpetuall
enemie
of
Christianitie
,
he
was
constrayned
to
reteyne
aboute
him
,
for
his
owne
defence
:
especially
seynge
his
enemyes
bragged
also
verey
moche
of
the
Turkisshe
Nauie
,
wherin
they
sayd
came
great
soccour
for
them
.
But
all
thys
notwithstandyng
he
perseuereth
styll
in
the
same
mynd
,
that
he
hath
euer
ben
of
,
and
also
declared
,
and
is
determined
to
spende
not
only
hys
Treasure
,
but
also
hys
lyfe
and
bloude
in
the
Turkisshe
warre
,
so
that
they
will
agayne
ayde
hym
agaynst
the
French
king
and
the
Duke
of
Cleaue
.
Wherunto
both
his
will
and
zeale
towardes
the
common
welth
,
and
also
the
state
of
this
dangerous
tyme
onght
to
perswade
them
:
How
the
French
king
hath
expulsed
his
vncle
the
Duke
of
Sauoie
oute
of
his
inheritaunce
,
it
is
not
vnknowen
:
the
same
he
intendeth
to
doe
also
vnto
others
,
astune
and
occasyon
will
serue
.
And
for
because
th
emperoure
dooeth
let
his
violent
enterprises
,
therfore
doeth
he
beare
hym
all
thys
hatred
and
mallice
.
They
heard
ryght
nowe
,
by
the
letters
that
wer
redde
,
what
he
worketh
with
the
Turke
,
and
what
he
practiseth
in
Germany
,
and
how
he
seketh
to
hynder
the
Turkisshe
warre
.
And
forasmuch
as
the
Duke
of
Cleaue
is
ioyned
in
league
with
hym
,
and
also
distourbeth
th
emperours
moste
worthye
exploictes
,
and
is
a
let
to
the
saufgarde
of
Germany
,
it
is
requisite
that
ayde
be
decried
agaynste
them
bothe
,
that
theyr
insolente
Rasshenes
may
be
repressed
.
In
the
meane
tyme
A
supplication
of
the
protestantes
.
the
Protestantes
deliuer
a
supplycation
to
king
Fernando
and
th
emperours
deputies
:
wherin
they
make
a
longe
rehersal
,
what
hath
ben
don
in
Religion
these
many
yeres
,
how
the
peace
was
geuen
at
Norinberge
,
and
how
the
iudges
of
the
chamber
haue
infringed
it
,
howe
th
emperour
made
them
a
prouiso
two
yeres
past
at
Regenspurg
,
and
declared
playnely
hys
mynde
,
and
howe
a
decree
was
made
there
for
the
reformation
of
the
chamber
,
and
vpryght
ministration
of
Iustice
:
what
they
also
did
protest
than
openly
vnlesse
the
decree
were
obserued
.
And
seing
there
is
nothing
redressed
hitherto
:
And
that
the
iudges
of
the
chamber
do
stil
molest
them
after
theyr
wonted
maner
,
first
:
for
theyr
defence
agaynste
the
Duke
of
Brunswicke
,
secondly
for
not
paying
the
stipendes
of
the
chamber
,
therfore
haue
they
refused
their
whole
iurisdiction
:
which
thing
in
dede
they
protested
longe
before
in
the
open
assemblie
that
they
wolde
doe
.
Now
therfore
,
yf
the
matter
be
otherwise
reported
vnto
them
,
they
desyre
them
,
to
geue
no
credit
:
for
they
were
constrayned
of
necessitie
thus
to
doe
,
and
vsed
lawefull
remedy
,
whych
both
the
law
and
equitie
it selfe
doeth
permitte
.
For
if
they
should
on
this
wyse
procede
,
and
vsurpe
the
authoritie
of
iudgement
,
and
pronounce
publycations
&
other
penalties
,
the
same
wolde
not
be
to
them
only
,
but
also
to
the
publicke
weale
hurtfull
.
For
what
time
,
throughe
mallice
and
hatred
kindled
amonges
the
states
,
theire
whole
treasure
shal
be
consumed
in
ciuile
warre
,
how
fyt
and
profitable
the
same
wil
be
for
the
Turkes
,
there
is
no
man
but
knoweth
wel
enough
.
For
howe
harde
a
thing
it
is
,
after
that
althynges
be
exasperated
,
to
quyet
the
matter
,
it
maye
by
dyuers
examples
be
shewed
.
The
Turks
increase
by
the
losse
of
christians
.
They
verely
doe
wishe
for
nothyng
more
,
than
that
a
fyrme
peace
,
vpright
iustice
,
and
publicke
quiet
might
be
stablished
in
Germany
,
certenly
of
the
dissention
that
is
in
religion
arriseth
al
this
grudg
&
diffidence
:
And
that
dissention
springeth
of
that
same
wel
,
for
that
the
doctryne
of
the
gospel
,
and
Gods
trewe
relygyon
are
prohibited
,
for
that
errours
and
open
crimes
are
not
only
not
taken
awaye
or
a
mended
,
but
also
for
ambition
and
lucre
sake
,
are
defended
and
maynteyned
.
Therfore
god
beyng
offended
&
prouoked
to
wrath
for
thys
vnthankfulnes
,
doeth
plage
vs
with
greate
calamities
,
and
will
not
cease
hys
hand
,
so
longe
as
we
perseuer
in
the
same
:
They
praye
them
therfore
,
that
they
wolde
applye
theyr
studye
hereunto
,
and
at
the
lestewyse
so
trauell
in
this
matter
,
that
for
relygion
sake
,
there
bee
no
trouble
moued
,
and
that
iustice
maye
bee
ministred
to
all
men
indifferentlye
:
but
for
somoche
as
that
can
not
be
,
as
the
state
of
the
chamber
is
at
thys
present
,
they
requyre
,
that
accordyng
to
the
olde
lawes
of
the
empire
,
and
Th
emprours
declaration
,
that
iudgemente
may
be
reformed
,
and
other
iudges
appoynted
,
and
actions
to
remayne
in
the
same
state
as
they
were
in
before
the
refusall
made
,
and
the
iudges
to
bee
charged
,
that
they
obserue
exactely
,
the
fourme
of
the
reformation
that
shal
be
,
and
attempt
nothynge
agaynst
the
peace
makinges
of
former
yeres
:
For
vnlesse
the
thyng
maye
thus
bee
ordered
,
and
that
they
may
haue
a
sufficiente
warraunte
to
haue
peace
,
they
cannot
consulte
of
the
Turkishe
warre
althoughe
they
desyre
to
doe
anye
thynge
they
maye
for
the
common
welth
.
The
matter
beyng
longe
and
mothe
debated
,
whan
bothe
kynge
Fernando
,
and
Th
emperours
attourneis
,
sayed
,
howe
the
counsell
was
alreadye
appoynted
ar
Trente
,
and
Th
emperoure
also
would
come
thyther
:
And
that
the
Iudges
of
the
chamber
coulde
not
be
remoued
without
theyr
cause
were
hearde
,
and
that
the
redresse
,
is
already
decreed
,
and
shortely
shall
take
effecte
.
And
howe
they
coulde
not
denye
the
Duke
of
Brunswicke
,
by
them
expulsed
,
makyng
claime
to
hys
owne
,
to
haue
the
lawe
,
neyther
that
they
had
Aucthorytye
to
make
any
further
graunte
.
The
Protestauntes
shew
them
agayne
,
that
they
neyther
allowe
that
Counsell
,
neyther
wyll
they
come
there
,
neyther
are
they
satisfyed
in
other
thynges
,
nor
sufficiently
assured
,
neyther
can
they
take
any
further
delyberation
.
Notwithstandinge
Fernando
and
the
other
states
make
a
decree
for
the
The
decre
of
Norinberg
.
fortyfying
of
the
places
nere
to
the
Turkes
dominion
,
and
for
contribution
monye
for
the
same
,
and
appoynte
the
thirde
daye
of
Iuly
,
for
reformation
of
the
Chamber
,
ordeynynge
that
it
shoulde
be
redressed
after
the
fourme
prescribed
eleuen
yeares
paste
at
Regenspurge
,
appointing
a
penaltie
for
those
that
shall
refuse
to
contribute
their
ayde
accordyngly
.
But
the
Protestantes
agayne
do
proteste
,
that
they
doe
not
assente
vnto
this
decree
,
because
it
was
made
withoute
theyr
aduise
,
because
there
is
no
certen
thing
establisshed
touching
the
peace
,
&
law
,
and
because
there
is
great
pertialitie
concerning
the
contribution
.
When
for
Th
emperours
cominge
,
the
matter
was
lyke
to
tende
to
a
mortal
warre
betwene
him
,
&
the
Duke
of
Cleaue
.
The
Princes
electours
and
other
states
by
theyr
Ambassadours
doe
intreat
,
&
hardely
at
the
last
obteyne
a
trewes
of
Granuellan
,
not
certen
and
determinat
,
but
suche
,
as
shoulde
stande
at
Th
emperours
pleasure
,
so
soone
as
he
shoulde
sette
foote
into
Germanye
,
whether
he
wyll
approue
,
or
refuse
it
,
and
in
the
meane
season
,
Sittarde
a
verey
stronge
towne
in
the
frontier
of
Gulicke
,
shoulde
haue
been
in
the
Emperours
possession
,
vntyll
he
had
declared
what
hys
mynde
were
.
The
intercessours
promysed
thys
also
,
that
they
wold
send
Ambassadours
to
mete
with
the
Emperoure
,
to
in
treate
him
in
the
matter
:
And
Granuellan
put
them
in
greate
hope
,
that
theye
shoulde
receyue
of
hym
a
gentle
aunswer
.
Thys
treatye
th
ambassadours
of
Cleaue
,
the
chiefe
whereof
was
Iohn
Ulatten
,
a
noble
man
of
birthe
and
well
learned
,
dyd
well
allowe
,
and
gaue
thankes
to
the
intercessours
,
for
theyr
paynes
taken
:
but
in
the
meane
whyle
was
a
battell
foughten
at
the
Towne
of
Sittarde
,
the
.xxiiii.
daye
of
Marche
.
And
where
as
the
Duke
of
Cleaue
wanne
the
feelde
,
partely
by
reason
of
this
victorye
,
and
partly
The
Duke
of
Cleaue
refuseth
truce
.
throughe
the
perswasion
of
the
Frenche
Kynge
,
that
fed
hym
with
money
,
he
waxed
obstinate
,
forsakynge
the
treuce
,
whan
hys
ambassadours
were
retourned
home
.
The
newes
of
this
prosperous
battel
,
brought
spedely
into
Fraunce
,
caused
great
reioysynge
,
and
at
Paris
by
the
Kynges
commaundemente
,
they
sange
Te
deum
.
The
Dukes
of
Banier
bretherne
by
theyr
Ambassadours
,
make
intercession
to
the
Protestantes
in
thys
conuentyon
,
and
amonges
other
condicions
they
propounde
thys
also
,
that
all
the
Duke
of
Brunsewickes
landes
,
myght
be
committed
to
the
custody
of
Th
emperoure
,
or
certen
princes
of
Germany
,
tyll
the
matter
be
further
examined
:
but
herein
could
be
nothynge
determyned
.
In
this
assemblye
Christopher
Bysshop
of
Auspurge
dyed
of
a
soden
paulsey
,
when
he
had
appoynted
to
make
The
death
of
the
bishop
of
Auspurg
.
a
feaste
on
the
nexte
daye
.
He
was
of
the
house
of
Stadious
,
a
man
learned
and
peaceable
,
whom
Otto
Truckesse
suceded
.
Here
was
a
decree
made
,
but
not
entered
of
recorde
as
was
accustomed
,
neyther
was
it
of
authorytye
.
It
was
longe
or
the
Frenche
Kynge
receyued
Th
emperours
Letters
wrytten
to
the
Bisshop
of
Roome
,
therefore
nowe
at
the
laste
he
aunswereth
them
at
the
full
.
Where
Th
emperoure
wolde
be
preferred
before
hym
,
as
though
he
had
well
deserued
The
French
kinges
aunswer
to
the
Emperours
letters
.
of
the
church
of
Roome
,
it
is
a
mockerie
and
a
vayne
thyng
.
For
neyther
are
Th
emperours
auncesters
to
bee
compared
with
hys
,
nor
he
hymselfe
also
with
hym
in
thys
behalfe
:
certenly
he
is
a
good
sonne
,
and
moche
prayse
worthye
,
whose
Armie
dyd
besiege
,
vexe
,
and
take
prisoner
,
the
father
and
good
man
of
the
house
,
Clemente
the
.vii.
and
sacked
the
chiefe
citie
of
the
whole
world
,
and
polluted
the
Churches
and
Temples
of
God
immortall
by
sondry
wayes
,
and
lefte
there
vndonne
no
kynde
of
mischiefe
,
fylthy
luste
,
and
crueltye
,
who
vnto
this
so
greate
an
outerage
,
gaue
also
hym selfe
a
prettye
mocke
,
what
tyme
he
made
vowes
and
supplycatyons
in
Spayne
for
the
delyueraunce
of
hys
father
,
whom
he
moste
streyghtely
deteyned
at
home
captiue
:
But
hys
Progenitours
kinges
of
Fraunce
,
euer
syns
Charles
,
Martell
Pipine
and
Lewis
,
haue
studyed
alwayes
to
auaunce
Kinges
of
Fraunce
most
addicteth
the
pope
.
and
enryche
the
Bysshoppes
of
Roome
.
He
prayseth
moche
his
owne
dilligence
and
zeale
to
the
common
welthe
,
but
the
thynge
is
farre
otherwyse
:
yf
it
bee
indged
a
ryghte
:
for
throughe
hys
order
and
conduite
haue
many
thousandes
of
Christians
ben
slayne
of
the
Turkes
,
within
a
shorte
space
,
in
Hongary
ones
or
twyse
,
in
the
Goulfe
of
Uenise
at
Castelneufe
,
after
that
in
Barbarfa
,
at
Argiers
.
Whither
at
the
same
tyme
he
sayed
he
muste
nedes
gooe
,
whan
in
deede
he
fled
,
and
leafte
Germany
for
appraye
to
the
enemie
than
approchynge
throughe
hys
faulte
,
the
yong
infante
of
Iohn
Uayuode
,
and
his
owne
brother
Fernando
,
and
all
the
Realme
of
Hongary
are
fallen
into
thys
calamitie
:
he
telleth
with
a
brauerye
,
as
thoughe
he
came
to
Aegnesmortes
to
confirme
the
peace
:
but
yf
there
be
any
prayse
in
thys
thynge
,
it
ought
rather
to
bee
ascribed
vnto
hym
,
whiche
wente
fyrste
in
to
the
Shyppe
to
hym
,
and
after
also
sente
hys
chyldrene
thyther
,
wherein
surely
there
was
great
daunger
,
bothe
of
hym selfe
,
that
can
truste
no
man
,
and
also
of
Androwe
de
Anxie
,
hys
Admirall
,
a
man
of
a
subtyll
and
craftie
witte
.
After
he
tooke
hys
Iorney
through
Fraunce
,
at
his
requeste
in
dede
,
but
when
he
had
fyrste
by
hys
Ambassadour
,
letters
:
and
Messagers
,
craued
thys
of
hym
,
and
offered
hym
Millan
:
he
alledgeth
nonne
other
causes
,
but
he
was
constrayned
of
necessitie
for
the
Rebellion
of
Gaunte
to
passe
that
waye
:
where
he
sayeth
,
howe
consultation
was
had
,
to
haue
stayed
hym
,
it
is
faulse
,
&
neuer
came
into
hys
thought
:
He
did
the
Duke
of
Sauoye
no
wronge
,
but
when
he
denyed
him
bothe
hys
mothers
dowarye
,
and
in
herytaunce
,
and
woulde
not
permitte
hym
to
redeme
Nice
,
and
besydes
dyd
euyll
intreate
The
Dukes
of
Sauoye
frend
to
th
emperoure
.
hys
Lieutenauntes
and
soldiours
,
he
recouered
by
foorce
of
Armes
,
that
he
coulde
not
gette
by
lawe
and
equitie
especyallye
,
syns
he
wrought
all
thinges
in
a
maner
at
the
Emperours
pleasure
,
whose
vse
and
propertye
is
,
to
perswade
other
Kynges
,
subiectes
to
reuolte
,
&
after
to
bryng
them
to
miserye
:
As
for
example
the
Dukes
of
Bourbon
,
Sauoye
,
the
Prynce
of
Salarne
.
And
Duke
Henry
of
Brunsewicke
:
He
is
also
chargeable
and
hurtful
to
his
kinse
folkes
and
alies
,
to
Christierne
king
of
Denmarke
,
to
Fernando
his
brother
,
&
to
hym
chieflye
whiche
hathe
maried
his
eldeste
syster
:
For
that
the
Turke
hathe
of
late
inuaded
Hongarye
,
and
taken
the
chyefe
Cytye
,
it
ought
not
to
be
ascribed
vnto
hym
,
but
to
hymselfe
and
hys
brother
,
whiche
layed
wayte
,
for
the
yonge
Heyre
,
Uayuodes
sonne
,
and
made
warre
agaynste
hym
.
And
so
aunswereth
to
euerye
poynte
of
the
Emperoures
Letters
,
concernynge
the
Turke
,
and
hys
Ambassadoures
sente
vnto
hym
touchynge
the
Germanes
Relygyon
and
counsell
,
that
he
will
seme
to
bee
in
no
faulte
,
but
to
deserue
well
the
Title
of
the
mooste
Christian
Kynge
,
geuen
longe
syns
to
hys
noble
progenitours
.
And
in
fyne
desyreth
the
Bisshop
to
geue
no
credyte
to
the
sclaunderous
reporte
of
hys
aduersary
,
but
to
thynke
howe
there
is
nothynge
,
that
he
wyll
not
bee
glad
to
doe
for
the
common
welthes
sake
and
hys
,
and
for
the
Churche
of
Roome
.
A
little
before
this
time
dyed
Willyam
Bellaye
of
Langeis
,
of
whom
wee
haue
oftetymes
mentioned
,
a
man
of
moche
honoure
and
vertue
,
and
an
especyall
ornamente
The
death
&
praise
of
W.
Bellay
.
of
the
Frenche
Nobilytye
,
by
reason
of
hys
notable
learnynge
,
Eloquence
,
Experyence
,
and
syngular
aptnes
in
all
affayres
,
farre
vnlyke
vnto
the
moste
parte
that
followe
the
lawe
,
which
seeke
onlye
to
auaunce
and
augemente
theyre
ryches
:
but
he
was
of
so
noble
a
courage
,
that
he
had
thys
respect
onely
,
howe
he
myght
through
more
vertue
,
wynne
trewe
renowne
,
and
serue
hys
Prynce
trewelye
thoughe
it
were
to
hys
owne
hynderaunce
.
I
tolde
you
beefore
of
Fraunces
Lander
,
a
preacher
of
Paris
.
Whan
he
had
made
a
doubtfull
Frances
Lander
commmitted
to
prison
aunswer
to
the
articles
propounded
,
and
perseuered
styll
in
hys
Preachynge
,
two
or
three
dayes
before
Easter
he
was
commytted
to
warde
.
Thys
was
doone
by
the
procuremente
of
the
Diuines
,
which
had
accused
hym
to
the
lieutenaunte
Criminell
.
Within
a
fewe
daies
after
the
Kynge
came
to
Sangermane
whyche
is
a
little
Towne
and
Castell
by
the
Ryuer
of
Seine
,
fyue
myles
benethe
Paris
,
and
His
weknes
before
the
kynge
.
beyng
infourmed
of
the
whole
matter
,
calleth
the
Preacher
beefore
hym
.
He
whan
he
came
thither
,
beynge
put
in
feare
by
some
mennes
woordes
,
whyche
sayed
howe
the
kynge
was
sore
offended
,
declared
not
that
constancye
,
whyche
many
men
looked
for
at
hys
hande
:
And
beynge
caryed
agayne
vnto
Parys
the
.xxix.
daye
of
Aprill
he
was
enforced
to
recant
suche
thynges
as
he
had
taught
before
.
For
on
that
day
in
the
Cathedral
Church
did
assemble
the
Senatours
and
iudges
of
the
Parlamente
,
moreouer
all
the
Magistrates
and
officers
of
Parys
,
and
a
great
nomber
of
Diuines
.
After
the
Church
dores
wer
made
faste
,
and
men
set
in
Armure
to
dryue
a
waye
the
people
.
Whan
all
were
placed
hys
opinions
were
recyted
,
and
beynge
demaunded
of
euery
one
,
what
he
beleued
therein
,
he
aunswered
as
pleased
them
,
confessynge
howe
he
had
erred
,
and
promyseth
all
obedyence
from
hencefoorthe
,
and
acknoweledgeth
those
Articles
of
doctryne
,
which
fryste
the
Diuines
,
and
after
the
Kynges
counsell
propounded
vnto
His
recantation
.
hym
,
to
bee
trewe
and
godlye
.
After
the
same
sorte
also
they
handled
an
other
Preacher
,
Depensius
,
thoughe
not
with
so
greate
a
solemnitie
:
for
whan
he
had
at
the
fyrste
made
hys
retractatyon
nothynge
Depensius
driuen
to
recante
.
playnlye
,
he
was
compelled
an
other
daye
in
hys
sermon
beefore
the
people
,
to
declare
eche
thynge
distinctelye
and
apertelye
,
tyll
the
Divines
there
present
,
were
fully
satisfyed
.
In
Fraunce
liued
Clemente
Marotte
,
who
in
the
vulgare
tounge
surmounted
far
al
Poetes
that
eyther
wee
before
hys
dayes
,
or
that
liued
also
in
his
tyme
.
He
had
no
The
prayse
of
Clements
Marot
.
greate
knowledge
in
the
latyn
tongue
,
but
yet
through
the
company
of
learned
menne
he
profyted
verye
moche
:
Neyther
was
there
any
thynge
almost
in
the
bookes
of
Poetes
,
but
he
kneweit
,
so
that
out
of
theyr
woorkes
he
tooke
moche
and
applyed
it
to
hys
pourpose
.
Thus
did
he
translate
certen
thinges
couertly
,
out
of
Tibullus
,
Propertius
,
and
Ouide
into
hys
owne
elegies
.
And
our
of
Ga●●llus
,
he
tooke
the
Marriage
of
Hercules
,
Duke
of
Farrare
,
and
Senate
Armoricke
Daughter
to
Lewes
the
.xij.
Kynge
of
Fraunce
.
He
translated
also
moste
excellently
the
fyrst
booke
of
Ouides
,
Metamorphosys
.
And
in
his
later
dayes
he
bente
all
his
writynges
,
to
holy
scripture
,
and
was
prefixed
to
haue
expressed
Dauid
his
Psalter
in
Frenche
metre
,
but
Psalmes
translated
by
Marot
.
taken
away
through
sickenes
,
he
finished
only
fyfty
Psalmes
,
which
now
remaine
,
and
are
red
not
without
th
admiration
of
hys
excellent
wit
:
for
nothinge
is
more
pleasaunte
than
hys
style
,
nothynge
purer
than
his
speache
,
nothyng
apter
or
more
pleasaunt
than
hys
Rythme
,
And
he
set
them
foorthe
thys
yeare
at
Geneua
,
whither
he
repaired
,
what
tyme
hee
myghte
not
safelye
make
longer
abode
in
Fraunce
,
for
suspycyon
of
Lutheranisme
,
he
had
prynted
.xxx.
Psalmes
two
yeares
before
in
Parys
,
but
with
moche
diffycultye
:
for
thys
myghte
he
not
doo
,
beefore
the
Doctours
of
Sorbone
had
pronounced
,
that
there
was
nothynge
conteyned
in
that
booke
,
contrary
to
the
Chrystyane
fayth
.
Thys
peraduenture
maketh
not
moche
to
our
pourpos
,
but
I
thought
good
to
commend
the
name
,
of
so
excellent
an
Artificer
also
,
to
other
nations
,
for
in
Fraunce
hys
memoryal
shal
endure
to
the
last
posterytie
,
and
most
men
be
of
thys
opinion
,
that
it
shall
be
ryght
harde
for
anye
man
to
matche
hym
in
thys
kynde
of
vertue
,
and
as
Tullye
reporteth
of
Cesar
:
he
maketh
all
wyse
menne
afrayde
to
wryte
.
Some
others
haue
taken
in
hande
the
same
Argumente
,
and
in
deede
better
learned
than
he
,
but
they
doo
not
attayne
to
that
fynes
of
perfectyon
.
In
the
tenth
booke
is
mentioned
of
the
Archebisshop
of
Collon
,
how
he
coueted
to
refourme
hys
churche
,
and
allowed
The
Archebisshop
of
Collon
calleth
a
convocation
.
not
that
Synode
of
hys
prouynce
,
notwithstandynge
that
the
booke
went
foorthe
in
hys
name
.
And
after
that
,
in
the
conuention
at
Regenspurge
,
Bisshops
were
enioyned
,
bothe
by
kinge
Fernando
,
and
also
by
the
Bisshop
of
Roomes
Legate
,
that
euery
man
in
hys
owne
dyocesse
shoulde
see
a
godly
reformation
to
bee
had
,
he
calleth
a
conuocatyon
of
hys
states
,
whych
are
the
clergye
of
the
cathedrall
churche
,
the
Erles
,
the
Nobilitie
,
and
Ambassadours
of
cities
.
The
matter
beyng
debated
,
they
agreed
all
,
that
so
godly
and
holsome
a
worke
shoulde
be
taken
in
hand
.
Therefore
he
appoynteth
certen
to
conceaue
in
writyng
a
draughte
of
the
reformation
that
shal
be
,
and
to
espye
out
good
men
to
bee
mynisters
of
the
churche
.
Thys
wryting
he
sendeth
to
the
Diuines
of
Collon
,
and
wylleth
them
to
iudge
thereof
by
the
Scriptures
,
and
to
shew
theyr
opinion
,
but
where
hys
requeste
was
not
sasatisfyed
,
and
hauing
not
conuenyent
ministers
to
instructe
the
people
,
he
sent
for
Martyn
Bucer
at
Strasburg
,
whom
both
Iohn
Gropper
had
alwayes
commended
vnto
hym
highly
,
and
he
hymselfe
also
knewe
ryght
wel
,
by
familyar
comunication
.
Who
commyng
thither
the
laste
yere
in
Decembre
,
in
the
begynnyng
of
thys
yere
,
at
the
commaundemente
of
the
prince
,
beganne
to
preache
at
Bomia
,
a
Towne
vpon
the
Rhine
fyue
miles
aboue
Collon
.
After
at
the
Ides
of
March
,
the
Bisshop
calleth
a
newe
assemblie
of
states
,
at
Bomia
,
and
requireth
Bucer
preacheth
at
Bomia
.
that
they
wolde
consulte
vpon
a
godly
reformation
:
But
where
the
clergie
had
assigned
no
man
for
this
pourpos
,
the
rest
of
the
states
desyre
the
Archebishop
,
that
according
to
hys
owne
iudgemente
,
hee
wolde
chouse
mete
men
for
the
thynge
.
Wherfore
he
committeth
thys
charge
vnto
Bucer
,
that
he
shoulde
penne
oute
the
articles
of
the
christian
doctrine
,
and
to
th
entent
all
thynges
might
the
better
be
donne
,
The
bisshops
boke
of
reformation
.
he
intreateth
the
Prince
Electour
of
Saxonye
,
that
he
wolde
Ioyne
vnto
hym
Melancthon
.
When
he
was
commen
and
Iohn
Pistor
from
the
Lantzgraue
,
and
that
the
woorke
was
fynished
,
the
Archebishop
sent
it
to
the
clergie
of
the
head
church
in
Collon
,
whych
are
all
of
noble
Melancthon
and
Pistor
come
to
Collon
.
houses
,
and
requireth
them
,
that
they
wolde
ponder
dyligently
the
doctryne
of
that
booke
.
After
at
the
.xxii.
daye
of
Iuly
,
he
calleth
an
other
Synode
and
exhibited
vnto
them
the
booke
of
reformation
,
requiring
them
that
euery
state
wold
chose
certen
,
whyche
myght
pervse
that
booke
ouer
,
and
conferre
with
hys
,
to
th
entent
some
tollerable
and
godly
accorde
myghte
in
fyne
bee
had
.
But
the
clergie
before
sayed
,
vrged
this
obstiuately
that
Bucet
especially
,
and
certen
others
appoynted
of
late
to
instructe
the
people
,
myghte
bee
dysplaced
.
After
they
require
a
further
tyme
of
delyberation
,
touching
the
booke
,
and
refuse
to
conferre
with
the
rest
.
He
,
albeit
he
knewe
well
enoughe
for
what
pourpose
they
made
thys
delaye
,
yet
to
th
ende
they
should
fynd
no
lacke
,
graunteth
them
tyme
to
consulte
in
.
And
where
they
spake
of
remouing
of
Bucer
,
and
hys
companions
,
he
did
not
refuse
,
in
case
any
man
were
able
to
conuicte
them
,
eyther
of
false
doctryne
,
or
of
euyll
lyfe
:
And
at
sondrye
tymes
offered
them
lybertie
to
trye
it
,
beyng
ready
to
exhibite
them
before
any
lawefull
or
indifferent
Iudg.
Whan
the
matter
therfore
stayed
here
,
they
prepare
a
contrary
booke
,
and
in
A
booke
called
Antidagma
.
title
it
Antididagma
.
In
the
preface
of
the
same
booke
,
after
a
wonderfull
raylynge
agaynst
the
Lutheranes
,
they
affirme
with
expresse
wordes
,
that
they
had
rather
lyue
vnder
the
dominion
of
the
Turkes
than
vnder
a
Magistrate
,
that
wolde
followe
and
defend
that
reformation
.
The
author
and
diuisor
of
this
booke
,
as
they
say
,
was
Gropper
.
For
he
,
albeit
he
was
very
familiar
with
Bucer
two
yeres
before
at
Regenspurge
:
Albeit
that
comyng
home
from
thence
,
he
commended
Gropper
forsaketh
the
Gospell
.
hym
maruelously
,
not
only
to
the
Archebisshop
,
but
also
euery where
to
all
others
,
albeit
he
had
written
him
many
,
and
that
most
frendely
letters
,
yet
whan
the
matter
was
brought
vnto
this
poynt
,
he
forsoke
his
frendeship
altogether
,
and
leauynge
hys
prince
,
by
whom
he
had
all
hys
preferment
,
he
reuolted
into
the
tentes
of
his
aduersaries
.
The
same
did
Barnarde
Hagie
his
Chauncelour
:
which
had
bothe
of
them
many
fatte
benefyces
.
The
diuines
of
Collon
affailed
Bucerfore
,
and
rattled
hym
vp
with
manye
opprobrious
wordes
.
But
he
requyred
,
that
the
matter
might
come
to
disputation
,
and
protested
that
he
wold
defende
this
doctrine
agaynste
them
in
all
assemblies
.
In
hys
defence
also
Melanethon
set
forthe
a
booke
at
the
same
tyme
,
and
exhortinge
them
vnto
modestie
,
sheweth
them
,
what
shamefull
errours
they
defende
.
Duke
Moris
of
Saxonye
maketh
certen
lawes
at
this
tyme
,
Duke
Moris
maketh
lawes
for
the
ministers
of
the
churche
.
to
be
obserued
within
hys
dominion
.
And
fyrst
in
dede
he
exhorteth
the
preachers
and
ministers
of
the
church
to
execute
theyr
office
diligently
,
to
preache
the
Gospel
sincerely
,
and
to
shyne
before
theyr
stock
with
honest
examples
of
lyfe
,
that
they
exhorte
men
to
prayer
,
and
mutuall
loue
,
that
they
rebuke
vice
sharpelye
,
and
sequester
desperate
persons
from
the
communion
of
the
church
,
by
the
consent
of
the
Magistrat
,
vntyll
they
amende
.
And
suche
as
will
not
thus
be
refourmed
,
to
present
vnto
the
Magistrate
.
Secondly
,
forasmoch
as
youthe
is
the
store
of
the
Churche
and
the
publicke
weale
,
he
founded
three
Grammer
He
foundeth
three
scooles
.
Scooles
,
at
Misene
,
Merseburge
,
and
Porte
.
And
in
euerye
place
,
he
fyndeth
a
certen
nombre
of
Scolars
,
bothe
theyr
apparell
and
commons
:
And
payeth
also
yerely
stipendes
to
theyr
Scolemasters
.
And
to
thys
vse
doeth
he
applye
the
reuenewes
of
the
relygious
houses
wherin
Monkes
had
dwelt
,
and
suche
others
.
He
graunteth
that
the
youthe
shal
remaine
there
,
for
the
space
of
sixe
yeres
:
of
the
same
lands
He
is
beneficiall
to
the
Uniuersitie
of
Lipsia
.
also
he
geueth
in
Augementation
to
the
Uniuersitie
of
Lipsia
,
two
thousand
crownes
yerely
,
and
certen
Rasers
of
wheat
.
Moreouer
he
forbiddeth
beggynge
,
and
appoynteth
an
yerelye
somme
of
monye
in
certen
places
to
releue
poore
householders
.
After
this
for
suche
,
as
defloure
Lawes
agaynst
deflowerers
of
Uirgins
,
&
adulterers
.
maydes
,
and
mary
them
not
,
he
appoynteth
thys
punishement
,
that
albeit
they
sett
them
foorthe
afterwardes
,
and
marye
them
to
others
,
yet
shall
they
be
committed
to
pryson
.
And
commaundeth
that
aduouterers
shall
dye
by
the
sworde
.
And
noble
men
that
marie
suche
wyues
as
they
haue
accompanied
with
beefore
,
he
punnishethe
thus
,
that
he
taketh
awaye
from
theyr
children
,
that
were
borne
before
the
Marriage
,
the
possession
and
profites
of
suche
landes
as
they
holde
of
him
in
fee.
In
the
meane
time
th
emperoure
comming
oute
of
Spaine
,
arriueth
with
his
Nauie
at
Genes.
And
the
.xxvi.
day
of
May
addressyng
his
letters
from
thence
to
the
Duke
of
Saron
,
the
Lantzgraue
and
theyr
consortes
.
For
as
moche
as
they
are
alreadye
sufficientlye
warranted
by
hys
proclamations
for
publyke
peace
,
and
that
also
the
reformation
of
the
chamber
shal
now
be
shortely
,
he
exhorteth
them
,
they
would
not
refuse
to
contribute
theyr
ayde
agaynst
the
Turk
,
of
whose
not
only
preparation
that
is
exceading
greate
,
but
also
of
hys
commyng
,
he
is
credebly
certifyed
both
by
letters
&
messaugers
:
He
was
infourmed
of
all
that
was
dooue
in
the
conuention
by
Nauius
,
that
wente
vnto
hym
.
At
the
same
tyme
also
he
calleth
a
counsell
of
th
empire
at
Spier
,
agaynst
the
laste
daye
of
Nouembre
.
Departyng
than
from
Genes
,
he
spake
with
the
Bisshop
of
Rome
at
Busset
,
which
An
assemble
at
Spier
.
is
a
Towne
by
the
Riuer
of
Tare
,
betwixte
Placence
and
Cremone
.
There
agayne
in
lyke
case
as
he
did
before
by
letters
,
he
required
him
to
proclayme
hymself
enemie
to
the
French
Kynge
:
but
he
sayde
howe
that
was
not
expedient
for
the
common
welth
,
and
herin
perseuered
.
The
Bisshop
had
geuen
to
hys
sonne
Peter
Aloise
,
Parma
and
Placence
,
whiche
he
had
obteyned
latelye
of
the
College
of
Cardinalles
,
by
an
exchaunge
made
,
and
because
these
Cities
were
sometyme
the
Dukes
of
Millan
,
he
required
,
that
the
Emperour
by
hys
authorytie
would
for
a
pece
of
monye
,
confirme
hys
sonne
in
the
possession
of
them
,
The
Pope
woulde
bye
Millan
.
and
create
hym
Duke
of
the
same
.
But
that
did
th
emperoure
(
which
helde
Millan
,
and
wolde
deminishe
no
part
of
hys
ryght
)
refuse
.
They
saye
moreouer
howe
the
Bysshōppes
intente
was
,
to
haue
perswaded
th
emperour
,
for
a
somme
vfmony
,
to
haue
made
his
Nephew
,
Octauian
,
Duke
of
Millan
.
The
Emperour
breaking
of
this
talke
,
that
he
might
be
no
longer
letted
,
whan
he
had
deliuered
vnto
Cosmus
Medices
,
Duke
of
Florence
,
the
Casteles
of
Florence
and
Liburne
,
which
he
had
vntill
that
time
in
his
owne
custodye
,
receyuing
of
hym
therfore
,
two
hondreth
thousand
ducates
,
he
procedeth
on
hys
iorney
.
Before
he
came
out
of
Spayne
,
he
had
created
hys
sonne
Philip
kynge
,
and
gaue
vnto
hym
in
marriage
,
the
Ladye
Marye
,
Daughter
vnto
Philip
created
kynge
of
Spayne
.
Iohn
kynge
of
Portugall
.
This
yere
also
did
Sigismunde
,
the
sonne
of
Sigismund
kyng
of
Polle
,
mary
the
Lady
Elyzabeth
the
daughter
of
Fernando
kyng
of
Romanes
.
Henry
the
Duke
of
Brunsewicke
going
to
mete
Th
emperour
in
Italy
,
heynouslye
accuseth
the
Protestantes
at
Cremoise
.
Whan
Th
emperour
was
now
comming
out
of
Italy
with
hys
armie
,
the
Protestantes
,
whiche
had
lately
receyued
hys
letters
dated
at
Gene
,
mete
together
at
sinalcalde
the
.xxiiii.
daye
of
Iune
,
to
consulte
of
sending
to
hym
Ambassadours
,
of
matters
apperteyning
to
the
defence
and
kepyng
of
the
Dutchie
of
Brunswicke
,
and
to
theyr
league
,
to
sollicite
Duke
Maurice
,
of
the
king
of
Swecia
,
of
Otto
Henry
Palatine
,
Wuolfange
Prince
of
Bipounte
,
of
the
Bisshop
of
Munster
whiche
than
desyred
all
to
be
receyued
into
their
league
.
This
assemblie
ended
the
.xxi.
of
Iuly
.
And
moche
aboute
thys
same
tyme
,
the
Emperoure
and
the
Kyng
of
England
make
a
league
A
league
of
themp
.
&
the
king
of
England
against
the
Frenche
kyng
.
agaynste
the
Frenche
Kynge
,
whiche
ayded
the
Scottes
,
as
before
is
sayde
.
But
this
confederacie
the
Bisshop
of
Rome
toke
in
maruelous
euill
part
,
and
therfore
thoughte
the
French
frendeship
to
be
nedefull
for
hym
.
Whan
th
emperour
was
commen
to
Spier
about
th
ende
of
Iuly
,
the
Protestantes
sende
thither
Ambassadours
,
Fraunces
Burcart
,
George
Bemelberg
,
Christopher
Ueninger
,
and
Iames
Sturmius
.
The
protest
.
ambassad
,
to
th
emperor
.
Being
admitted
the
second
of
Auguste
,
they
speake
in
a
maner
the
same
in
effecte
that
they
did
before
to
king
Fernando
,
the
conclusion
of
theyr
tale
was
,
that
in
case
they
might
be
sufficiently
warraunted
to
haue
peace
,
yf
the
Iudgement
of
the
chamber
myght
be
refourmed
,
as
it
was
lately
decreed
at
Regenspurg
,
yf
the
inequalitie
of
contributyng
may
be
taken
away
,
they
wil
not
fayle
to
beare
theyr
partes
in
publicke
necessities
:
As
touchinge
the
Duke
of
Brunswicke
,
theyre
desyre
is
,
that
the
matter
maye
come
to
hearyng
,
and
they
saye
howe
they
will
proue
manifestly
,
that
he
:
whiche
firste
had
done
open
iniurye
to
the
cities
of
Goslarie
and
Brunswicke
,
to
haue
benryghtlye
expulsed
and
dryuen
oute
of
hys
countrey
.
Hereunto
Th
emperoure
,
by
Nauius
,
in
the
presence
of
Granuellane
,
two
dayes
after
:
that
there
was
no
more
to
bee
required
:
For
they
were
well
enouge
assured
of
peace
by
the
fourmer
decrees
:
the
iudges
of
the
chamber
can
not
bee
remoued
before
theyr
cause
be
heard
.
In
the
moneth
now
of
October
,
inquisition
shal
be
made
of
them
,
and
if
any
fault
may
be
found
in
them
,
they
shall
not
escape
vnpunnished
:
the
moderation
of
contributinge
,
can
not
be
made
,
without
the
comon
assent
of
all
states
:
let
them
consider
the
present
state
of
the
publicke
weale
,
and
because
it
is
a
matter
of
moste
daunger
,
vnlesse
it
be
holpen
in
time
,
let
them
geue
theyr
ayd
agaynste
the
Turke
,
lyke
as
other
states
doe
.
He
muste
hym selfe
goe
now
with
hys
whole
force
agaynst
the
Frenche
Kyng
and
the
Duke
of
Cleaue
,
to
th
entente
he
maye
defende
hys
subiectes
from
Iniurye
.
The
Duke
of
Brunswick
vrgeth
sore
to
be
restored
:
therfore
let
them
saye
theyr
fantasye
in
that
matter
.
They
desire
to
haue
this
aunswere
deliuered
them
in
wryting
,
that
they
may
the
better
consyder
it
,
Th
emperour
was
content
,
and
the
nexte
day
he
went
from
Spier
to
Mentz
,
so
farre
the
ambassadours
followed
hym
,
and
whan
they
had
receyued
the
wryting
,
they
shewe
Granuellan
and
Nauius
,
wherfore
they
are
not
satisfyed
touchinge
the
peace
,
and
because
theyr
desyre
is
,
that
the
cause
of
Brunswick
,
might
be
hearde
,
they
haue
no
further
comission
in
that
matter
.
The
archebisshop
of
Collon
came
to
th
emperoure
at
Spiers
to
intreate
for
the
Duke
of
Cleaue
,
but
that
was
in
vaine
:
Themp.
viage
againste
the
Duke
of
Cleaue
.
For
excepthe
wolde
fyrst
departe
from
the
posession
of
Gelderlande
,
Th
emperour
wold
heare
no
mention
of
peace
.
And
where
the
ambassadoure
of
Saxonye
,
by
hys
Princes
commaundemente
,
made
suite
for
the
Duke
of
Cleaue
,
to
Granuellan
,
at
Mentz
,
and
to
perswade
,
dyd
saye
howe
a
priuate
iniurye
muste
bee
forgeuen
for
the
common
welthes
sake
,
especially
now
that
the
Turk
inuadeth
.
The
other
maketh
aunswer
,
that
Th
emperour
wil
not
goe
from
hys
pourpos
,
what
inuasyon
soeuer
the
Turkes
shall
make
.
I
tolde
you
before
how
they
of
Heldesseme
had
forsaken
the
popisshe
Religion
,
&
entred
into
league
with
the
Protestantes
:
Whom
Ualentyne
the
Bisshop
of
that
Cytye
They
of
Hildisseme
are
accused
to
the
emperour
.
had
accused
heynousely
before
to
the
chamber
,
and
to
kynge
Fernando
,
and
nowe
also
to
Th
emperoure
,
that
they
had
chaunged
the
religion
and
Ceremonyes
of
the
churche
howe
they
had
appoynted
new
preachers
to
teache
the
people
,
put
downe
the
Masse
,
punnisshed
the
followers
of
the
olde
relygyon
,
howe
they
haue
broken
and
beaten
downe
not
only
aultars
and
fontstones
but
also
the
churches
,
howe
they
haue
taken
into
theyr
handes
&
custody
all
the
mouables
,
goods
and
Iuelles
of
the
clergie
,
and
that
of
late
also
they
haue
setfoorthe
gameplayes
to
mocke
and
deryde
openly
the
Uirgin
Marye
,
and
other
sainctes
,
that
they
pourposynge
to
forsake
hys
Iurisdiction
,
had
lynked
themselues
in
confederacie
with
the
Protestantes
,
and
constreyned
Monkes
and
such
others
to
obserue
theyr
religyon
through
violence
,
and
those
that
wold
not
obey
them
,
haue
put
to
open
shame
,
and
also
bannished
.
When
Th
emperour
had
heard
thys
complaynte
,
the
syxte
daye
of
August
,
he
wryteth
vnto
them
From
Wormes
,
and
with
a
terrible
threatenyng
commaundeth
them
,
to
restore
relygyon
,
and
all
other
thinges
into
theyr
fourmer
state
vntyll
some
publicke
decree
be
establisshed
in
such
matters
.
Thre
dayes
after
,
he
addresseth
his
letters
to
the
Senate
of
Collon
,
how
he
heareth
that
certen
preachers
Th
emperours
letters
to
them
of
Collon
.
labour
sore
to
remoue
them
from
the
aunciente
religion
,
whom
they
notwithstandyng
haue
stoutly
resysted
hytherto
:
whych
he
was
ryght
ioyefull
to
heare
of
,
admonisshing
them
to
perseuer
in
the
same
,
and
kepe
the
citezens
in
theyr
dewty
.
This
shal
be
to
him
most
acceptable
,
whiche
he
will
also
declare
in
dede
,
in
tyme
to
come
.
At
the
kalendes
of
Iune
,
the
Bishop
of
Roome
wryteth
to
the
same
effecte
vnto
the
prebendaries
of
the
cathedrall
churche
at
Collon
.
In
the
care
&
The
Popes
letters
to
the
clergie
of
Colion
.
sorrow
of
mynd
,
which
he
hath
of
the
Archebisshopppes
folye
conceaued
,
he
is
greatly
conforted
with
theyr
stoutenes
,
and
constancy
which
is
not
only
to
themselues
,
but
also
to
all
theyr
neyghbours
righte
holsome
:
For
nexte
to
the
immortall
God
,
they
deserue
the
thankes
,
that
bothe
that
moste
noble
Citie
and
also
the
whole
prouince
,
is
in
sayfegarde
.
Therfore
he
geueth
them
ryght
harty
thankes
,
for
standyng
so
styffe
in
the
cause
,
and
whylest
he
lyueth
,
will
neuer
forget
the
same
.
For
albeit
they
did
but
theyr
dewtie
,
yet
for
the
thing
it self
,
and
for
the
example
he
must
nedes
confesse
,
that
he
is
moche
bounden
vnto
them
.
Notwithstandyng
they
had
nede
to
bee
constant
,
for
thys
cause
chiefly
left
if
they
should
faynte
,
and
that
the
Archebyshop
shoulde
happely
gette
the
vpper
hande
,
he
wolde
wreake
hys
tene
on
them
extremly
.
Therfore
let
them
be
stronge
and
stoute
in
the
defence
of
Goddes
name
and
the
catholicke
relygyon
,
and
of
theyr
owne
lybertye
&
saluation
,
whyche
that
wicked
Archeheretike
goeth
aboute
to
subuerte
and
destroye
.
They
haue
no
nede
of
a
counselloure
,
yet
wolde
he
also
thruste
as
it
were
thys
spurre
vnto
them
runnyng
,
and
desyreth
them
ernestlye
,
to
take
good
hede
,
that
he
whiche
is
vnwoorthye
the
name
of
an
Archebishop
,
doe
not
infect
that
most
noble
Cytie
with
his
contagion
:
neyther
that
they
take
hym
for
theyr
Pastoure
,
but
for
an
enemie
:
and
he
wyl
not
fayle
to
assist
them
bothe
with
hys
counsell
and
otherwyse
.
These
letters
dyd
Iohn
Poggius
,
the
Bisshops
Ambassadour
to
Th
emperour
sent
vnto
them
the.
xxv
of
August
.
A
little
before
thys
tyme
,
the
French
Kyng
goyng
with
an
army
into
Uermandois
taketh
a
little
Towne
of
Themperours
called
Landersey
,
&
maketh
The
French
king
fortifyeth
Landersey
.
it
stronge
with
fortifications
,
and
garisons
,
aboute
the
same
tyme
also
,
Barbarousse
the
Turkes
Lieutenaunt
,
by
the
conduit
of
Poline
a
Frenche
man
,
arriued
with
a
greate
Nauie
at
Tolloye
,
whiche
is
an
hauen
towne
in
the
prouince
of
Fraunce
betwene
Marselles
&
Nice
.
The
turkes
Nauie
arriueth
in
the
prouince
.
Whan
the
Kyng
knewe
of
hys
comyng
,
he
sendeth
the
Duke
of
Uendome
,
Angiane
,
with
a
force
&
with
Galleis
to
assiste
hym
.
After
they
goe
bothe
to
Nyce
,
and
whan
they
had
taken
the
Towne
and
the
havon
,
the
.xx.
day
of
August
,
they
layesege
to
the
castell
.
An other
armie
The
Castell
of
Nice
beseged
.
of
Turkes
made
incursyon
into
Hongarye
,
whyche
tooke
the
towne
Quinquecclese
,
and
the
citie
and
Castell
of
Strigone
,
and
Wanne
,
Stulweysenburge
by
assaulte
.
The
Bishop
of
Roome
had
sente
ayd
,
wherof
Baptista
Sabella
&
Iulye
Ursine
were
Captianes
:
but
they
came
son
what
to
late
,
Whan
the
diuines
of
Paris
had
thus
triumphed
ouer
Lander
and
Depensius
,
as
beefore
is
sayde
,
they
publyshe
those
articles
of
Doctrine
,
propounded
to
the
Preacher
Lander
,
whiche
in
nombre
were
xxv
.
The
matter
was
solennely
donne
at
Paris
the
first
daye
of
Auguste
&
the
people
beyng
called
together
,
as
the
maner
is
,
by
a
trompet
,
those
articles
were
recited
,
and
after
also
,
by
the
kynges
commaundemente
,
wer
put
in
prynte
,
and
proclamation
made
,
vnder
a
great
penaltie
,
that
no
man
should
worke
nor
teache
agaynst
them
,
and
a
decree
also
added
for
the
searching
oute
of
Lutheranes
.
The
diuines
moreouer
charge
theyr
studentes
,
that
are
called
bacchelaures
Batchelaurs
.
and
others
that
studie
diuinitie
,
to
follow
this
fourme
,
or
els
to
be
expulsed
their
colledge
.
Agaynste
this
theyr
doctryne
,
Caluine
wrote
a
booke
,
whych
he
calleth
Antidotum
,
and
paynteth
them
forth
in
their
Abooke
of
Caluine
againste
the
Sorbonistes
.
collours
,
and
moch
aboute
the
same
tyme
setteth
forth
an
other
booke
in
Frenche
,
of
the
relyques
of
Saynctes
,
to
th
intente
that
bothe
thys
age
,
and
also
the
tyme
to
come
may
see
,
in
to
what
a
case
relygion
was
fallen
:
but
he
recyteth
these
thinges
only
,
which
vnto
him
were
knowen
A
booke
of
the
relieques
of
Sainctes
.
and
wissheth
that
the
same
were
done
lykewyse
in
other
countries
.
And
of
this
nombre
are
the
Cribbe
,
Swadling
clothes
and
bearing
clothe
,
the
foreskinne
and
blud
of
Christ
,
partely
pure
,
partely
delayed
with
water
,
the
sixe
waterpottes
that
were
at
the
mariage
in
the
Citie
of
Cane
in
Galilee
,
the
wyne
that
Christe
made
than
of
water
,
the
stuffe
and
furniture
of
hys
Maundie
and
last
supper
,
that
he
had
with
hys
Apostels
,
the
Manna
of
the
people
of
Israell
:
the
Crosse
the
cane
Nayles
,
Sponge
launce
,
Crowne
of
thorne
,
Cote
,
Shoes
,
Handkerchef
,
and
teares
of
Chryst
:
The
Milke
,
Smocke
,
Heare
,
Girdel
,
Slipper
,
Combe
,
and
Ring
of
the
Uirgin
Marie
.
The
sworde
and
bucklar
of
Michel
th
archangell
:
The
Scull
,
Iawebonne
,
braynes
,
and
fingar
of
Iohn
the
Baptiste
:
The
Chaire
,
Honlette
,
Massinge
garmentes
&
brayne
of
.
S.
Peter
:
And
then
the
bodies
of
Sainctes
,
and
that
the
same
in
diuerse
and
sondry
places
.
And
he
sheweth
with
what
veneration
,
the
people
worshipped
these
thynges
,
whan
the
Pristes
not
without
monye
let
them
haue
a
syght
therof
,
and
shewe
them
a
farre
of
,
verey
tryfles
,
and
thinges
of
nought
,
which
yf
they
be
well
considered
,
haue
nothing
but
craft
&
colloure
diuised
of
the
Pristes
for
lucre
.
But
in
vase
Dutchelande
,
ther
be
two
famous
Cities
in
thys
behalfe
,
Treuers
and
Achon
,
for
hither
they
saye
,
men
were
wonte
to
come
to
Two
Cities
full
of
relicies
.
see
reliques
,
oute
of
Hongary
and
Slauonye
.
What
tyme
those
marchauntes
set
forth
theyr
wares
,
but
euery
seuenth
yere
,
that
th
authorytie
and
wonder
mighte
bee
the
greater
.
Th
emperoure
came
from
Mentz
to
Bomia
by
water
:
Ther
taught
Bucer
at
the
same
tyme
,
&
Casper
Hedio
also
,
sent
for
thither
newly
from
Strasburg
by
the
Archbisshop
a
man
of
a
verey
milde
nature
,
and
verey
mete
to
instruct
the
people
.
They
were
bothe
in
great
daunger
,
especially
the
Spaniardes
beyng
thete
,
Th
emperour
also
doth
wyll
the
Archebisshop
by
his
ambassadours
,
to
send
them
a
waye
:
Melancthon
was
departed
thence
before
:
They
also
not
long
after
obteynyng
lycence
to
departe
,
hauing
taken
order
with
the
ministers
in
the
churches
,
retourn
home
again
.
After
this
Th
emperour
wente
to
Dure
:
And
what
tyme
he
came
before
the
Towne
the
.xx.
of
Auguste
,
the
nexte
daye
he
sent
an
Herauld
to
sommon
the
Towne
,
willyng
them
to
render
it
vnto
hym
,
or
els
he
wil
attempte
it
by
force
.
The
soldiours
within
aunswer
hym
contemptuously
,
sayinge
,
that
they
are
not
affrayde
of
hym
,
who
was
a
good
whyle
sence
made
bayte
for
fysshes
:
For
the
brute
went
howe
Th
emperour
,
Afalsereport
of
the
Emperours
deathe
.
in
hys
retourne
out
of
Barbarie
,
after
the
ouerthrowe
at
Argiers
,
suffered
Shipwreake
,
&
was
drowned
.
And
this
opinion
was
so
setrled
in
the
myndes
of
the
Cleauois
,
that
they
would
neyther
credite
them
whiche
sayed
they
had
sene
hym
,
nor
scarsely
those
that
had
spoken
with
hym
.
The
Prynce
hym selfe
also
was
lykewyse
perswaded
,
by
acerten
fatall
credulitie
.
The
Frenche
men
were
thought
to
be
authors
and
forgers
of
this
vanitie
,
lest
the
Cleauois
should
relent
,
and
for
feare
of
Th
emperours
power
,
fall
to
some
composition
.
Th
emperour
receyuing
this
aunswer
,
whan
he
had
fortyfyed
his
camp
and
furnished
it
with
all
thinges
,
the
.xxiiii.
day
of
August
,
before
the
sonne
rysyng
he
beginneth
to
make
his
battery
,
and
after
geueth
th
assault
,
especyally
by
the
Spanyardes
,
whyche
were
exceadyng
preste
and
wyllyng
.
They
beyng
often
repulsed
,
and
hauyng
loste
many
of
their
men
,
neuer
ceased
,
before
they
had
taken
it
by
force
.
The
fortune
of
the
Townes
men
was
suche
,
as
is
wonte
to
bee
,
whan
the
waye
and
entrie
is
made
by
the
sword
.
Howbeit
here
was
wont
to
be
shewed
the
head
of
Saint
Anne
our
Ladyes
mother
,
and
thither
came
yearelye
a
greate
multitude
of
people
,
at
the.
xxvi
daie
of
Iuly
whyche
is
dedicated
to
that
sainct
.
But
the
Spaniardes
being
victours
,
caried
that
head
inclosed
in
golde
with
a
greate
pompe
deuoutely
into
the
graie
Freres
Churche
,
lest
it
shoulde
bee
lost
in
that
Ruine
and
burnyng
of
the
Churche
.
After
the
Towne
was
spoyled
and
distroyed
by
fyre
,
Th
emperour
Marchinge
forewarde
,
had
rendred
vnto
hym
Gulick
,
and
than
Ruremunde
a
stronge
Towne
of
Gelderlande
,
situated
where
the
Ryuer
of
Rure
,
and
the
Mase
mete
.
For
the
sodein
distructyon
of
Dure
,
broughte
all
men
into
a
wonderfull
feare
and
perplexitie
.
From
Ruremunde
he
goeth
to
Uenlon
.
Thither
at
the
laste
came
the
Duke
of
Cleaue
to
hym
into
his
Campe
,
accompanyed
with
Henry
The
Duke
of
Cleaue
craueth
pardon
of
th
emperoure
.
Duke
of
Brunsewicke
and
the
Ambassadours
of
the
Archebishop
of
Collon
.
And
what
time
he
humbly
besought
Th
emperoure
to
perdon
hym
,
the
Duke
of
Brunswicke
also
and
the
Ambassadours
,
ernestly
intreated
for
hym
,
Th
emperoure
at
the
last
ryseth
vp
,
and
appoynteth
the
Prynce
of
Orenge
,
and
Granuellane
,
to
prescribe
lawes
vnto
hym
.
Therefore
vpon
these
conditions
,
he
was
receyued
againe
into
fauoure
,
the
seuenth
daye
of
September
.
He
shall
not
departe
Condicions
to
him
imposed
.
from
the
relygyon
of
the
Catholycke
Churche
:
yf
he
haue
altered
any
thynge
,
let
it
be
restored
:
that
he
promyse
hys
fydelytie
&
allegeaunce
to
th
emperour
,
to
king
Fernando
&
to
th
empire
:
that
he
doe
renounce
the
league
of
Fraunce
and
of
Denmarke
:
He
shall
make
no
confederacie
,
wherin
he
shall
not
excepte
Th
emperoure
,
Fernando
,
and
their
heires
:
He
shall
leaue
the
possession
of
all
Gelderlande
,
and
release
the
people
of
theyre
othe
.
And
in
case
any
place
or
places
shall
refuse
to
render
,
that
he
shall
than
ayde
the
Emperoure
to
recouer
the
same
.
The
Emperoure
agayne
restoreth
vnto
hym
the
Lande
of
Gulycke
,
latelye
Conquered
,
excepte
two
Townes
,
Henseberge
and
Syttarde
,
whyche
hee
wyll
kepe
for
a
tyme
,
tyll
he
haue
somme
experience
of
hys
fydelytie
and
Loyaltye
.
Whylest
the
Emperoure
wente
agaynste
the
Duke
of
Cleaue
,
the
Frenche
Kynge
Marcheth
throughe
Champagne
towardes
the
lande
of
Luke
:
And
sendeth
for
the
Lady
Iane
hys
Systers
Daughter
,
whyche
was
despoused
and
solemnelye
Maryed
two
yeares
before
to
the
Duke
of
Cleaue
,
to
carye
her
to
her
Husbande
.
She
wente
full
sore
agaynste
her
wyll
,
as
I
shewed
you
beefore
.
Howbeit
she
obeyed
the
Kynge
her
Uncle
.
The
daughter
of
Nauaris
sent
to
the
Duke
of
Cleaue
.
The
Kynge
appoynted
vnto
her
,
Cardynall
Bellaye
,
Bysshop
of
Parys
,
as
a
man
mooste
meete
to
perswade
with
her
,
and
kepe
her
companye
all
that
Iorneye
.
When
she
was
commen
nowe
to
the
Soyssons
,
to
goe
from
thence
to
the
Kynge
,
woorde
was
broughte
that
the
Duke
of
Cleaue
was
subdewed
.
Wherwith
beeyng
greatlye
reioyced
,
she
sawe
then
,
that
shee
nede
to
feare
the
thinge
no
longer
,
and
knewe
what
wolde
bee
the
ende
thereof
.
Neyther
was
she
deceaued
at
all
:
For
the
Kynge
at
these
newes
was
sore
astonyed
.
And
so
she
retourneth
home
,
but
he
neuerthelesse
procedynge
,
taketh
the
Cytyo
of
Lucemburge
aboute
th
ende
of
September
,
and
after
delyberatyon
had
,
fortyfyeth
it
.
Aboute
thys
tyme
also
,
Henry
the
eyghte
Kynge
of
Englande
confederated
latelye
with
the
Emperoure
,
sendeth
hym
a
power
of
men
,
by
the
conducts
of
Syr
Iohn
wallop
,
Capytayne
of
Laundersey
,
beseged
.
Guisnes
,
whyche
Ioynynge
with
Th
emperoures
Armye
,
beesege
the
Towne
of
Landersey
.
In
the
Moneth
of
October
,
Charles
Rosset
a
Lawyer
was
sente
by
the
Emperoure
to
Mentz
,
who
there
The
preachers
of
the
gospel
thrust
oute
of
metz
.
tooke
order
with
the
Senate
,
Monkes
,
and
Clergie
for
the
obseruing
of
the
olde
relygion
,
bannysshynge
the
Preachers
and
others
that
were
inclyned
to
the
Protestantes
,
vnles
they
shoulde
reconcile
them selues
within
a
certeine
tyme
.
Whan
Barbarousse
had
beeseaged
the
Castell
of
Nice
in
vayne
,
and
that
Th
emperoures
power
out
of
Lumbardye
The
sege
is
leuied
at
Nice
.
also
approched
,
whyche
was
led
by
the
Marques
of
Piscare
,
he
leuyed
the
sege
,
and
somewhat
sooner
,
than
the
tyme
of
the
yeare
requyred
,
he
leadeth
backe
hys
Armie
to
wynter
at
Tollon
:
for
that
Towne
had
the
Kynge
assigned
hym
,
commaundyng
all
the
Citezens
and
inhabiters
to
auoyde
thence
.
This
yeare
was
moche
dissention
Dissencion
in
Scotland
.
and
trouble
in
Scotlande
,
the
mindes
of
the
nobles
beyng
deuyded
:
For
those
Lordes
,
whyche
we
sayed
were
prisoners
in
Englande
,
being
lib●●ally
dismissed
of
the
kynge
,
furthered
hys
cause
as
moche
as
they
myght
.
But
the
Cardinall
of
Scotlande
,
who
had
great
yerely
reuenewes
by
benefyces
in
Fraunce
,
and
the
Quene
beynge
Daughter
to
the
Duke
of
Guyse
,
tooke
the
Frenche
Kynges
parte
.
After
the
The
yonge
Quene
of
Scottes
affiaunced
to
Kynge
Edwarde
.
death
of
the
Scottish
king
.
Henry
the
eyght
,
was
wholy
in
this
,
that
the
yonge
Quene
of
Scottes
might
be
affianced
to
Prince
Edward
his
son
.
In
the
which
thing
,
those
nobles
that
I
spake
of
,
did
him
good
seruyce
.
And
when
they
had
perswaded
Hamelton
the
gouernour
,
they
toke
the
Cardinall
,
and
besege
the
Quene
in
a
certen
castell
,
and
makyng
the
wrytynges
,
confyrme
the
marriage
.
But
where
the
French
kynge
disturbed
this
deuyse
:
And
the
Nobilitie
also
pitied
moche
the
Quenes
chaunce
,
and
the
gouernoure
reuolted
to
thother
syde
,
they
brake
theyr
conuenauntes
.
And
the
warres
beganne
agayne
afresihe
betwixt
them
and
England
,
as
shal
be
declared
herafter
.
The
kyng
of
Denmarke
had
also
warre
with
Themperialles
of
the
low
countrye
,
The
king
of
Denmarke
,
warreth
vpon
them
perialles
.
for
Kyng
Christierne
that
was
captiue
.
And
he
axed
ayde
of
the
Protestantes
,
but
they
saye
how
thys
quarel
concerneth
not
theyr
league
:
for
it
was
prouyded
,
that
in
case
he
shoulde
haue
warre
for
hys
religion
,
that
then
he
shoulde
by
their
common
ayde
be
defended
.
When
the
Duke
of
Cleaue
had
made
hys
peace
with
Th
emperour
,
he
sendeth
his
Ambassadoure
to
the
Kynge
of
Fraunce
and
renounceth
hys
league
,
The
duke
of
Cleaue
renounceth
the
Frenche
Leage
.
and
requyreth
that
his
wyfe
maye
bee
sente
hym
,
for
whose
passage
,
he
hathe
obteyned
a
saufe
conduite
of
Th
emperoure
.
The
kynge
aunswereth
the
Ambassadour
,
howe
there
hath
ben
no
let
in
hym
,
that
he
hath
not
bothe
had
his
wyfe
delyuered
,
and
an
Armye
also
sente
,
but
that
it
hath
ben
hys
owne
faulte
,
which
certifyed
,
that
ther
was
neyther
open
way
for
them
to
passe
in
those
parties
,
nor
vitaile
to
be
had
:
What
soeuer
he
hath
promised
,
he
hath
lyberally
perfourmed
,
and
somwhat
more
also
,
than
he
was
bounden
:
But
he
hath
not
donne
well
,
who
forgettyng
his
noble
lynage
,
and
estate
,
hathe
brought
hym selfe
into
suche
bondage
.
As
concernynge
hys
Nece
,
he
maie
knowe
what
her
mynde
and
her
parentes
is
:
he
is
in
nothyng
further
bounden
to
hym
.
Whan
Th
emperoure
had
establysshed
thynges
in
Gelderlande
in
the
moneth
of
October
he
came
to
Landresey
,
with
an
exceadynge
greate
armye
.
Thyther
came
also
the
French
kynge
,
with
hys
whole
force
,
and
the
thynge
was
none
other
lyke
but
to
haue
commen
to
a
battell
.
But
when
the
Frenche
men
had
vytayled
the
Towne
,
they
The
departure
of
the
Frenchmen
from
Landersey
.
went
awaye
by
nyght
so
pryuely
,
that
the
enemy
perceiued
it
not
,
before
it
was
day
light
.
Than
at
the
length
pursuing
after
them
they
ouer
tooke
the
rerewarde
,
&
slew
many
.
And
because
winter
came
on
,
Th
emperour
thinking
good
to
attempt
no
further
,
whan
he
had
sent
a
certen
power
to
the
sege
of
Lucemburg
,
he
dischargeth
the
rest
of
hys
army
.
Duke
Maurice
serued
th
emperour
at
Landresey
of
hys
owne
Duke
moris
voluntarye
mynde
,
wherby
he
gote
moche
good
wyll
,
and
made
the
way
to
obteyne
hys
frendship
.
In
the
winter
season
the
Duke
of
Lorayne
and
certen
others
intreate
for
peace
,
but
that
was
in
vayne
.
Th
emperoure
retournynge
home
from
Landersey
,
sent
Fardinando
County
willyam
forsaketh
the
Frenchking
Gonzage
,
Uiceroy
of
Sicilie
,
to
the
Kyng
of
England
,
that
he
might
incense
hym
more
agaynste
the
Frenche
kynge
.
I
haue
oftentymes
mentioned
of
William
Countie
Furstēberge
:
he
beyng
made
a
straunger
with
the
Frenche
kinge
,
made
suite
by
Granuellan
to
come
in
to
Th
emperours
fauour
:
And
to
declare
hys
fydelytie
,
he
leuyed
a
certen
power
of
foote
men
,
in
hys
owne
Iurisdictyon
,
and
wente
in
the
myddes
of
wynter
to
Lucemburge
,
and
ioyned
hym selfe
with
Th
emperours
Armie
.
But
when
the
Frenche
men
,
by
the
conduite
of
the
Duke
of
Longouile
,
had
vitayled
them
within
,
he
departeth
without
any
thynge
doon
,
after
that
many
were
dead
for
colde
and
honger
.
I
shewed
you
before
,
howe
the
counsell
of
th
empyre
was
appoynted
at
the
last
of
Nouember
:
Wherfore
the
Protestantes
assemble
together
at
Franckfourd
,
to
consulte
before
,
what
thynges
they
shoulde
treate
of
in
the
whole
assemblye
.
And
where
the
matter
was
delayd
by
reason
of
the
Frenche
warres
,
the
Duke
of
Saxon
and
the
Lantzgraue
in
the
moneth
of
Nouember
addressyng
their
letters
to
th
emperoure
,
do
aduertise
hym
,
howe
they
wyll
come
to
the
counsell
,
yf
he
hymselfe
wyll
bee
there
,
and
graunte
them
saufecounduite
,
for
them
,
and
theyr
league
frendes
.
Wherunto
Th
emperour
aunswered
,
from
Brusseles
,
the
x.
day
of
Decembre
,
that
he
would
come
doubtles
,
and
that
in
the
moneth
of
Ianuarye
,
and
sendeth
withall
a
saufconduite
.
Howebeithe
excludeth
suche
as
are
addicte
to
hys
enemyes
,
by
promesse
,
faythe
or
conuenaunte
,
signifyinge
the
priuie
espialles
of
the
Frenche
kynge
.
Than
in
the
begynnyng
of
Ianuary
,
takyng
hys
iorney
he
commeth
to
Spire
.
The
.xxiiii.
day
of
thys
moneth
,
was
a
great
Eclipse
of
the
Sonne
,
in
the
daye
tyme
,
so
that
all
men
beheld
it
,
not
without
great
1544.
wonder
:
This
yeare
also
were
thre
ful
eclipses
of
the
Moone
:
A
matter
in
dede
to
bee
wondred
at
,
and
the
whyche
,
as
the
astronomiers
Thre
eclipses
of
the
moone
.
saye
,
hathe
not
chaunced
synce
the
tyme
of
great
Charles
.
Alexander
Farnese
Cardinall
,
passyng
throughe
Fraunce
,
spoke
with
Th
emperoure
goynge
towardes
th
assemblye
,
and
tooke
hys
leaue
of
hym
at
Wormes
.
The
cause
of
his
ambassade
was
thought
to
be
,
a
treaty
of
peace
.
This
assemblie
of
Spier
was
exceading
great
:
For
booth
king
A
great
Assemble
at
Spiere
.
Farnando
,
and
all
the
Prynces
Electours
,
which
is
seldome
seene
,
&
in
maner
all
other
Princes
were
there
,
and
amonges
them
also
the
Duke
of
Cleaue
.
As
the
Duke
of
Saxony
was
comyng
,
whych
was
the
.xviii.
day
of
February
,
the
Lantzgraue
,
the
Archebisshop
of
Colon
.
Friderick
the
Paulsgraue
,
and
the
Uiceroye
of
Sicilye
,
went
foorth
and
met
hym
.
Two
dayes
after
the
counsel
began
.
And
Th
emperour
propoundeth
,
for
what
causes
leauynge
Spayne
,
he
is
nowe
retourned
into
Germany
,
and
hath
called
this
conuention
,
he
hath
sufficiently
declared
by
hys
letters
dated
at
Gene:
neyther
is
it
nede
to
recyte
,
howe
moche
he
hathe
euermore
loued
the
Publyke
weale
,
that
all
thynges
put
in
order
at
home
,
he
myghte
warre
agaynst
the
common
enemye
of
Christendome
:
but
howe
he
hath
ben
impeached
hytherto
,
and
by
whom
,
it
is
not
vnknowen
.
For
thys
last
yere
,
by
the
procurement
of
the
French
kyng
,
the
Turkisshe
nauie
is
comen
into
the
Sea
of
Ligurie
,
and
hath
inuaded
the
countrey
of
the
Duke
of
Sauoye
,
a
Prince
of
Thempire
,
taken
the
Citie
and
hauen
of
Nice
,
and
with
greate
force
beseged
the
Castell
,
and
vattered
it
ryght
sore
.
And
albeit
they
were
constrayned
,
throughe
hys
Armye
approchynge
to
leuye
theyr
siege
,
yet
haue
they
syns
attempted
other
places
of
Th
empyre
,
and
of
Spayne
also
,
and
are
nowe
wholy
aboute
to
distroie
all
together
.
Therfore
is
the
matter
nowe
brought
into
an
extreme
daunger
,
and
vnlesse
they
ioyne
theyr
mindes
and
powers
to
helpe
it
,
it
is
to
be
feared
,
lest
Germanye
shall
acknoweledge
and
bewayle
hys
miserye
al
to
late
.
He
hath
often
wisshed
to
redresse
these
euilles
,
but
the
French
Kynge
mouing
warre
agaynst
hym
insondry
places
,
he
could
neither
retourne
into
Germanye
,
nor
Ioyne
his
power
with
theyres
.
And
that
the
Turke
doeth
so
boldly
inuade
Germany
,
&
that
the
warres
The
causes
of
the
turkes
prosperitie
.
also
attempted
agaynste
hym
,
haue
had
so
euell
successe
hytherto
,
the
cause
hathe
ben
,
fyrst
,
that
he
hath
ben
aduertysed
from
tyme
to
tyme
,
by
the
Frenche
kyng
,
of
the
dissention
in
relygion
,
of
the
publycke
and
priuate
dyspleasure
of
al
degrees
,
of
the
state
of
Th
empyre
,
and
what
thynges
are
donne
therein
.
Secondlye
,
for
that
he
seeth
,
howe
at
the
Frenche
Kynges
hand
he
fyndeth
fauour
,
and
socour
ready
,
as
it
hath
not
been
only
declared
by
witnesse
and
letters
,
but
nowe
also
proued
in
dede
.
For
asmoche
therfore
as
he
styreth
vp
and
armeth
the
comon
and
moste
cruell
enemye
of
all
others
agaynste
the
Christen
publyke
weale
,
he
supposeth
,
that
they
shoulde
esteme
thys
warre
,
whyche
he
is
constreyned
to
maynteyne
agayste
hym
,
non
otherwyse
,
than
if
it
were
attempted
agaynste
the
Turke
:
trustynge
moreouer
that
they
wyll
not
onlye
condemne
hys
practyse
and
enterpryses
,
but
also
wyll
The
French
king
compared
to
the
Turke
.
assiste
hym
,
to
th
entente
that
beyng
delyuered
from
the
domestycall
enemye
,
he
maye
dysplaye
hys
whole
force
agaynste
the
Turke
.
After
thys
expostulatyng
,
that
the
ayd
decreed
for
the
Turkish
warre
,
was
not
sente
accordyngly
,
for
the
wante
wherof
,
the
Turke
hathe
agayne
thys
laste
yere
,
preuayled
,
and
taken
certen
Townes
and
Castels
in
Hongarye
,
he
requyreth
them
,
that
seeyng
the
Turke
goeth
about
to
wynne
Hongarye
,
that
he
maye
after
inuade
Germanye
,
they
wolde
consyder
depelye
so
weyghtye
a
matter
,
that
they
may
haue
ayde
not
oulye
to
defend
,
but
to
inuade
also
,
to
th
ende
thys
moste
noyson
plage
may
ones
be
driuen
away
from
theyr
wyues
,
children
,
and
natif
contrie
:
declaring
moreouer
how
willing
he
is
,
the
thinges
amisse
shoulde
be
refourmed
,
and
emongs
other
the
iudgement
of
the
chamber
.
The
same
day
king
Fernando
,
by
hys
ambassadours
,
speaking
many
thinges
The
Protestantes
oration
to
th
emperoure
.
of
the
Roades
&
invasions
of
the
Turkes
,
craueth
aide
.
After
this
immediatly
,
the
Duke
of
Saxon
&
the
Lantzgraue
with
their
confederates
addressing
their
oration
to
th
emperour
,
you
know
saye
they
,
moste
victorious
Emperoure
,
howe
we
haue
offered
oure selues
euer
syns
the
beginnynge
,
to
declare
before
this
moste
honorable
Senate
,
the
cause
of
our
defence
taken
agaynst
Henry
of
Brunswicke
:
And
be
yet
also
of
the
same
will
and
mynde
:
doubtyng
not
,
but
when
the
matter
shal
be
hearde
,
there
shall
appeare
vnto
you
weyghty
and
iust
causes
,
wherfore
we
were
dryuen
to
it
of
necessitie
,
and
that
it
is
not
lawfull
for
hym
to
be
present
here
in
the
counsell
of
Princes
.
Howbeit
because
we
see
hym
put
hymselfe
in
prease
,
to
occupie
a
place
in
thys
most
noble
consistorye
,
moche
agaynste
oure
willes
,
in
as
moche
as
we
can
or
maye
,
we
doe
protest
,
that
wee
neyther
take
hym
nor
acknoweledge
hym
for
a
Prynce
of
Thempire
,
neyther
will
that
any
right
of
oures
,
shoulde
through
hys
presence
,
be
diminished
.
Wherunto
the
Duke
of
Brunswicke
aunswereth
streyghte
waye
,
by
hys
Chauncelour
.
The
The
Duke
of
Brunsewicke
accuseth
the
Protestauntes
.
Duke
of
Saxon
,
sayeth
he
,
the
Lantzgraue
and
theyr
fellowes
breakyng
both
gods
law
and
mans
law
,
infringing
the
statutes
of
th
empire
,
and
the
faythe
publicke
,
by
violence
and
open
wronge
,
haue
spoiled
me
of
my
countrey
:
For
the
which
cause
I
haue
accused
them
to
the
Iudges
of
the
chamber
.
And
seeyng
it
is
so
,
they
ought
to
haue
no
place
in
the
Senate
of
Thempire
,
and
yf
they
had
any
,
they
haue
nowe
lost
the
same
,
by
committing
that
acte
,
and
are
worthye
,
whose
companye
all
men
shoulde
eschewe
:
But
if
it
so
be
,
that
I
muste
nedes
syt
by
them
,
in
comon
counselles
,
I
protest
,
that
I
do
neyther
attribute
this
place
vnto
them
,
nor
will
therfore
that
the
same
should
be
preiudicial
to
my
case
.
The
Protestantes
were
verye
desyrous
euen
than
to
haue
recited
the
cause
of
theyr
enterpryse
,
and
the
whole
matter
in
wrytynge
,
leste
hys
complaynte
shoulde
appere
to
be
trewe
,
or
settle
in
mennes
heartes
.
But
Th
emperour
,
by
Fridericke
Palatyne
,
and
by
Nauius
,
required
them
,
forasmoch
as
the
day
was
farre
spent
that
they
wold
differre
it
,
affirming
also
that
he
wolde
assigne
them
a
day
for
the
pourpos
and
so
they
followed
hys
mynde
.
And
because
as
the
Princes
sat
in
counsell
,
it
fortuned
that
the
Lantzgraue
sate
next
to
the
Duke
of
Brunswicke
,
the
Prince
of
Palatine
,
Iohn
Suner
,
for
the
auoyding
of
stryfe
,
arryseth
out
of
hys
place
,
and
sytteth
downe
in
the
myddes
betwixte
them
bothe
,
protestyng
before
,
that
the
same
shoulde
bee
no
preiudice
to
hym
or
to
his
familye
.
Yt
was
thought
he
did
it
,
at
Th
emperours
request
.
The
day
before
the
Duke
of
Saxon
and
the
Lantzgraue
had
intreated
Fridericke
the
Paulsegraue
and
Iohn
Nauie
,
that
they
wold
so
deuise
with
Th
emperour
,
that
the
Duke
of
Brunswicke
might
not
come
in
the
comon
assemblie
:
but
it
could
not
be
obtayned
,
Th
emperour
alledging
that
he
might
not
be
excluded
,
vnlesse
the
causes
were
fyrst
declared
.
The
Frenche
kyng
knowing
for
certentie
The
French
ambassade
to
the
assemble
at
Spier
.
that
Th
emperour
wold
make
a
greuous
complaynte
on
hym
to
the
Prynces
:
determineth
a
most
honorable
Ambassad
,
Iohn
Bellaie
Cardinal
,
Fraunces
Oliuer
,
chauncelour
of
Alenson
,
Affricane
,
Malley
presydent
of
Diuion
:
whan
these
wer
commen
to
Nance
a
Towne
in
Lorayne
,
they
remayne
there
lookyng
for
Themperours
saufcondict
:
For
the
king
,
had
sent
before
to
Spier
an
Heraulte
,
for
the
same
cause
with
letters
to
Th
emperour
,
and
seuerall
letters
also
to
the
Princes
Electours
,
wherin
he
required
saufe
conduite
for
hys
Ambassadours
.
And
when
he
came
to
Spier
about
the
ende
of
Februarye
,
in
hys
rich
cote
of
armes
,
as
is
accustomed
,
he
was
stayed
by
Granuellan
,
vnto
whom
he
delyuereth
the
kyng
his
maisters
letters
written
to
Th
emperoure
,
whan
he
myghte
not
otherwyse
doe
,
and
declareth
the
cause
of
hys
comyng
,
requyring
that
Th
ambassadours
which
are
not
farre
of
maye
accordyng
to
the
law
of
Armes
haue
saufconduite
,
beyng
commaunded
to
tary
within
and
dilligently
watched
,
that
no
man
should
The
French
Herault
euil
receyued
at
Spier
.
come
to
speake
with
hym
,
the
fourth
day
after
,
he
was
dismissed
with
most
sharpe
wordes
,
that
he
had
played
a
fond
part
,
and
was
in
daunger
to
haue
lost
hys
head
,
whych
durste
presume
to
come
thyther
.
For
the
kynge
,
beyng
enemy
to
Germany
hathe
not
to
doe
with
in
the
lymites
of
Th
empyre
,
neyther
is
he
worthy
to
enioye
the
law
of
Nations
:
let
hym
retourne
home
therfore
,
and
tell
the
kynge
thus
:
Howe
ther
is
no
cause
,
that
herafter
either
he
or
any
other
may
comefor
him
.
And
nowe
in
dede
this
fault
is
forgiuen
and
perdoned
,
more
of
th
emperours
clemencie
,
than
of
his
desert
,
but
let
him
take
hede
from
henceforthe
:
or
els
he
wil
not
escape
vnpunnisshed
:
For
he
hath
don
against
the
law
of
armies
,
neyther
was
it
laweful
for
hym
to
haue
comen
into
Th
emperours
habitation
,
without
his
leaue
and
permission
.
And
touchyng
the
letters
whyche
he
sayeth
,
he
hath
,
the
kyng
hath
so
well
deserued
of
the
Christen
publicke
weale
,
and
chefely
of
Germanye
,
that
in
thys
present
state
of
thynges
,
Th
emperour
neyther
wyll
,
nor
ought
to
receyue
them
,
lest
by
hys
accustomed
maner
of
writing
and
promises
,
eyther
he
,
or
also
others
myghte
be
disceaued
.
This
aunswer
was
delyuered
vnto
hym
wrytten
in
Frenche
.
And
thus
was
he
sent
back
with
the
kynges
letters
wrytten
to
Th
emperour
and
Prynces
,
and
certen
horsemen
were
sente
with
hym
to
conduite
him
to
Nance
.
To
this
were
not
the
Princes
made
priuie
:
And
many
thoughte
it
was
done
agaynst
the
custome
of
th
empyre
.
Thys
thyng
knowen
,
the
Ambassadours
were
in
a
pecke
of
troubles
,
and
toke
great
thought
,
how
to
retourne
home
without
daunger
,
and
vsing
the
counsell
of
Authony
Duke
of
Lorayne
,
they
went
a
waye
secretly
in
the
nyght
season
,
and
so
retourned
into
Fraunce
.
Whylest
they
yet
remayned
at
Nance
,
The
ambassadors
retorne
by
nighte
.
Christine
,
the
Dukes
daughter
in
lawe
was
sente
to
Spier
,
that
the
thing
which
neither
he
could
,
nor
certen
others
,
that
might
she
,
which
was
Th
emperours
Nece
,
by
his
sister
,
through
her
intreaty
&
teares
,
and
by
a
certen
commendation
of
her
kind
obtayne
,
but
yet
was
this
in
vayne
.
For
Th
emperour
was
wholy
bent
to
haue
warre
:
And
hys
counsellours
sayde
he
muste
so
doe
,
to
mayntaine
hys
estimation
and
dignytie
.
The
Duke
of
Lorayne
,
albeit
he
was
addicte
to
neyther
,
&
had
long
syns
couenaunted
with
them
both
,
that
he
myght
be
a
newter
,
yet
for
asmoche
as
the
warre
was
to
be
kepte
vpon
,
hys
frontiers
,
and
sawe
,
howe
that
coulde
not
be
done
,
without
hys
greate
losse
&
domage
,
was
verye
carefull
for
peace
.
The
.ix.
daye
of
Februarye
certen
Priuces
,
through
Th
emperours
motion
,
wryt
letters
from
Spire
,
The
princes
letters
to
the
Pope
.
to
the
Bisshop
of
Roome
,
partely
commendyng
hym
,
for
that
the
laste
yere
,
he
adioyned
hys
force
with
Themperours
,
to
rescue
the
Castell
of
Nice
,
partly
requiring
him
,
that
for
as
moch
as
the
enemye
is
now
reparyng
his
nauie
at
Tollone
,
to
repare
agayne
to
Nice
and
to
win
that
Castell
,
which
shoulde
be
a
greate
shame
and
a
sore
anoyeaunce
vnto
Italy
,
the
Churche
of
Roome
&
all
the
common
welth
,
he
which
is
the
father
of
the
comon
welthe
,
and
hygh
Bisshop
,
wolde
ayde
the
Duke
of
Sanoye
with
hys
helpe
&
counsell
,
and
of
hys
syngular
wisdome
wolde
deuyse
some
meanes
howe
that
cruell
enemye
myght
be
expulsed
not
only
from
Nice
,
but
also
from
those
places
,
where
he
hathe
hauens
and
holdes
for
hys
refuge
:
for
thys
shoulde
be
a
thynge
,
bothe
to
God
most
acceptable
,
and
to
the
whole
common
wealth
also
moste
holsome
and
profitable
,
with
diuerse
other
perswations
touching
the
same
matter
.
To
this
the
Bishop
aunswereth
the
.xxvi.
day
of
February
:
Th
effect
of
his
aunswer
is
thys
,
that
the
castell
of
Nice
may
bee
The
Popes
aunswer
.
defended
,
he
wyll
be
no
lesse
carefull
hereafter
,
than
he
hathe
ben
hytherto
,
trustyng
,
that
as
they
are
carefull
for
it
,
so
wyll
they
be
no
lesse
mydnfull
,
to
take
paynes
for
the
whole
common
welthe
,
for
this
shall
best
become
them
.
And
after
a
longe
rehearsal
of
the
ayde
of
men
and
captaynes
,
which
he
hath
sent
into
Hongary
and
Affrica
agaynst
the
Turkes
,
how
he
hath
wasted
his
treasure
in
suche
affayres
,
how
ofte
he
hath
sent
Ambassadours
,
how
oft
traueled
him self
aboute
the
publyke
weale
,
he
sayeth
in
fyne
,
that
lyke
as
they
commende
vnto
hym
Nice
,
so
doeth
he
commende
vnto
them
,
the
state
of
the
comon
welth
,
whiche
is
sore
afflicted
and
decayed
.
And
the
chiefe
and
only
waye
to
helpe
thys
matter
,
is
,
that
the
myndes
of
Kynges
may
be
reconciled
,
The
meane
to
heale
the
comon
welth
for
out
of
thys
welsprynge
procedeth
all
the
discommoditie
,
that
is
in
the
comon
welth
.
And
if
dissention
betaken
awaie
,
the
fourmer
beautie
will
come
agayne
:
For
before
this
grudge
and
displeasure
,
there
were
neyther
heresies
in
Germany
,
nor
Turkee
in
Hongarye
,
But
so
soone
as
the
waye
was
made
throughe
ciuile
discorde
,
immediatelye
sprange
vp
heresyes
,
factions
,
and
hatred
bothe
publyke
and
pryuate
.
And
hitherto
hath
also
the
counsel
ben
letted
and
hyndered
.
Therfore
muste
we
seeke
to
recouer
the
peace
,
that
was
before
:
And
after
th
example
of
phisitions
,
take
away
the
fyrst
cause
of
the
disease
:
For
through
peace
,
warre
and
the
Turk
are
put
to
flyght
.
And
by
a
counsel
which
in
peace
may
be
kepte
,
all
heresyes
and
what
so
euer
is
amisse
,
may
be
refourmed
:
Otherwise
,
let
them
not
thinke
that
eyther
Nyce
can
bee
defended
from
the
enemye
or
any
part
of
Christendome
kept
fre
from
daunger
,
but
that
all
men
shal
be
wrapped
in
the
same
calamitie
and
distruction
.
In
the
moneth
of
March
the
Paulsegraue
Lewis
prince
Electour
departed
out
of
this
lyfe
,
and
his
brother
Fridericke
did
succede
him
.
The
Princes
electours
and
thother
states
,
through
Th
emperours
aduise
,
the
second
day
of
Aprill
sende
letters
to
the
Swyses
,
The
princes
letters
to
the
Swisses
.
to
diswade
them
from
aydyng
the
French
kyng
,
who
to
the
vtter
decay
and
ruine
of
Christen
relygyon
,
hathe
lincked
hym selfe
with
the
Turkes
,
and
thys
last
yere
,
hath
conducted
theyr
Nauie
,
into
the
sea
of
Lygurie
:
where
they
haue
warred
vpon
the
Duke
of
Sauoye
,
and
taken
Nice
.
And
yet
remayne
still
in
Fraunce
,
intendiuge
to
worke
more
mischiefe
,
to
Th
emperour
and
all
hys
countries
.
Wherfore
they
require
them
from
hencefoorthe
to
suffer
non
of
theyr
men
to
serue
the
Frenche
kynge
,
who
for
thys
wicked
league
with
the
people
of
Mahomet
,
ought
to
be
detested
of
all
men
,
and
taken
for
a
comon
enemie
.
And
yf
any
be
gon
to
hym
already
,
to
call
them
home
agayne
,
and
so
to
vse
them selues
,
that
it
maye
appere
,
they
doe
not
neglecte
the
publycke
preseruation
.
Whilest
they
consulted
of
matters
propounded
by
Th
emperoure
,
The
Duke
,
the
Lantzgraue
and
theyr
confederates
,
the
fyrst
daye
of
Aprill
,
before
Th
emperoure
,
Kyng
Fernando
,
and
al
The
protestantes
accuse
the
Duke
of
Brunswicks
the
states
of
th
empyre
,
accuse
Henry
the
Duke
of
Brunswick
,
of
most
heynous
offences
,
and
also
recite
in
order
by
wrytinge
,
what
harmes
and
iniuries
he
had
done
to
the
cytyes
of
Brunswicke
and
Goslarye
,
theyr
consortes
,
in
whose
defence
they
wer
constrayned
,
to
repulse
that
vniust
violence
.
After
they
reherse
howe
these
many
yeres
,
hys
whole
endeuour
hath
ben
,
to
seeke
occasyon
to
moue
warre
agaynst
them
:
&
proue
the
same
by
the
testimonye
of
letters
,
which
were
founde
,
as
I
tolde
you
before
,
whan
he
was
expulsed
,
in
hys
princypall
Castell
.
In
those
letters
,
whych
he
had
wrytten
for
the
most
parte
all
to
the
archbisshop
of
Mentz
,
to
the
duke
of
Bauier
and
to
Heldus
before
he
was
The
tenure
of
his
letters
dryuen
oute
,
he
wissheth
oft
for
Th
emperours
comyng
out
of
Spaine
.
And
when
there
was
any
hope
therof
,
than
he
braggeth
and
threateneth
:
And
what
tyme
Th
emperour
was
comen
,
and
slacked
the
matter
,
he
complayneth
of
hys
lyngering
and
delaye
,
and
be
wayleth
,
that
he
and
hys
fellowes
are
not
satisfyed
,
&
that
the
league
made
at
Norinberge
was
neglected
,
and
layeth
all
the
blame
therof
in
Granuellan
,
which
is
corrupted
with
mony
by
the
Protestantes
,
he
raileth
on
hym
,
and
wissheth
hym
a
shamfull
death
for
his
demerites
,
and
saieth
how
th
emperour
is
a
slepe
and
can
not
be
awaked
.
And
that
he
vseth
hys
name
sometime
,
only
for
a
clooke
and
a
terrour
,
as
Faukners
are
wonte
many
tymes
to
shewe
foorthe
a
dead
hauke
,
to
feare
the
fowle
withall
.
These
and
many
other
letters
of
suche
lyke
sorte
,
wherin
he
vttereth
hys
mynde
and
affections
,
were
red
openlye
.
And
moche
to
the
same
effecte
had
the
Duke
of
Bauier
and
Heldus
wrytten
to
him
agayne
.
And
for
because
Henry
brother
to
Duke
George
of
Saxonie
,
was
in
league
with
the
Protestantes
,
and
had
altered
the
religion
,
as
before
is
saide
,
the
Duke
of
Brunswicke
had
with
letters
&
messagers
sollicited
Th
emperour
,
to
take
awaye
hys
landes
,
trustyng
,
that
he
should
be
set
to
kepe
the
possession
of
the
contrie
:
herof
wer
the
letters
also
recyted
.
Furthermore
they
declare
hym
to
be
a
wycked
man
,
The
Duke
of
Brunsewicke
contenneth
hys
owne
religion
.
and
that
he
doeth
contemne
&
delude
the
Bisshoppes
relygion
,
which
he
wyll
seme
to
maynteyne
,
and
proue
it
by
a
moste
euydent
testimonie
.
Thys
Duke
of
Brunswick
had
maryed
the
Lady
Mary
,
syster
to
Ulriche
Duke
of
Wirtemberge
,
who
had
a
gentlewoman
waytyng
vpon
her
,
of
an
excellente
beautye
,
called
Eue
Trottine
,
vpon
whom
her
husbande
doted
in
loue
,
and
when
he
had
perswaded
the
mayde
,
he
had
by
her
diuers
children
.
After
to
th
entent
the
matter
should
not
A
straunge
tale
of
the
saide
Duke
.
bee
perceyued
,
and
that
he
myght
vse
her
company
the
longer
,
he
geueth
her
counsel
,
to
faine
,
as
though
she
wold
go
home
to
her
parentes
.
And
he
fournissheth
her
of
horses
,
charyote
,
and
althynges
necessarye
for
her
Iorney
.
She
departeth
,
and
where
she
was
thought
to
haue
gone
home
,
she
was
conueyed
into
a
Castell
of
hys
.
And
the
captayne
was
made
priuie
to
it
before
,
what
thyng
should
be
done
.
And
a
woman
or
two
appoynted
to
wayte
vpon
her
,
whom
he
moste
trusted
.
This
Eue
within
a
few
daies
after
she
came
thither
,
kepeth
her
bed
,
and
fayneth
her self
sycke
.
He
had
before
caused
to
be
made
an
Image
of
wood
,
whiche
dyd
represente
the
head
,
necke
and
Boulke
of
a
dead
body
,
the
other
partes
were
made
&
set
out
with
lynen
clothes
,
which
the
wemen
had
stuffed
and
filled
with
earth
and
asshes
,
that
it
might
seme
proportionate
,
and
so
set
the
Image
of
wood
and
the
clothe
together
:
for
the
cloth
was
so
shapen
,
that
it
couered
also
the
otherpartes
which
were
of
wood
.
The
body
therfore
being
thus
ordered
and
lapped
in
the
wynding
shete
,
is
layed
foorth
on
the
floure
,
streyght
waies
cometh
one
of
the
women
to
the
parlour
dore
where
the
Captain
was
,
and
declareth
how
Eue
is
dead
.
He
by
and
by
commaundeth
a
coffin
to
be
made
,
to
lay
her
body
in
:
And
to
make
men
affrayde
,
that
no
body
should
come
nere
hir
,
they
fayne
that
she
dyed
of
the
plage
,
and
perfume
the
house
with
the
graines
of
Iuniper
,
&
other
sauoury
thinges
:
After
,
is
the
corps
brought
foorth
,
and
with
a
solemne
pompe
caryed
to
the
graye
Freres
Churche
.
And
there
was
honorably
buried
,
with
An
Image
buryed
in
the
sle●e
of
Eue.
messe
and
dirige
.
And
the
Freres
pray
for
her
al
the
yere
long
,
and
desyre
the
people
in
theyr
sermons
to
doe
the
same
.
Moreouer
by
the
Dukes
commaundemente
,
there
was
a
funerall
made
for
her
in
the
Chapell
of
the
Castell
,
where
it
was
sayde
,
she
dyed
,
and
lykewyse
in
hys
head
Castell
of
woulsebutell
,
whiche
is
not
farre
from
the
Citie
of
Brunswicke
:
for
thither
came
also
the
reporte
of
her
death
.
And
at
this
Obite
or
exequie
was
his
wyfe
the
Dutches
,
with
her
women
&
trayne
of
maydens
,
all
in
mournynge
apparell
:
thithere
came
manye
Pristes
that
were
sente
for
oute
of
the
contrye
,
whyche
had
a
dyner
made
them
,
and
monye
geuen
in
rewarde
to
euery
man
somewhat
,
after
the
olde
accustomed
maner
amonges
the
papistes
.
In
the
meane
tyme
Eue
,
whose
deathe
so
many
bewayled
,
liueth
and
fareth
well
in
the
Castell
of
Stansseburge
,
where
oftentymes
the
Duke
visiteth
her
,
and
syus
that
tyme
hath
had
by
her
seuen
children
:
he
perswadeth
hys
wyfe
also
to
sygnyfye
to
her
parentes
and
frendes
,
that
Eue
is
dead
.
But
when
it
was
bruted
abrode
that
she
was
alyue
,
and
kepte
in
the
Castell
of
Stansseburge
,
hys
wyfe
which
had
also
an
Inkling
therof
,
conceaueth
a
vehement
suspicion
,
&
inquyreth
of
the
seruauntes
,
howe
the
matter
stoode
,
but
he
forbad
that
any
man
shoulde
come
at
her
,
of
those
that
knewe
any
thyng
:
but
thys
suspicion
sticked
faste
in
her
mynde
,
so
longe
as
she
lyued
,
and
wryting
ofte
vnto
hym
,
bewayled
her
miserye
.
Thys
fact
of
hys
was
recyted
emonges
others
in
the
same
presence
,
to
th
entent
all
men
might
vnderstande
,
what
opinion
he
had
of
hys
owne
relygion
.
The
conclusion
of
theyr
accusation
was
this
,
to
proue
for
howe
iuste
&
necessarye
causes
,
they
attempted
war
agaynst
hym
,
who
contemnyng
the
Proclamations
of
Th
emperour
,
and
of
kinge
Fernando
,
had
disturbed
the
Publicke
peace
,
and
had
wrought
all
kynde
of
Iniurye
to
theyr
fellowes
and
confederates
.
The
Duke
of
Brunswicke
was
not
present
at
thys
action
,
Th
emperoure
so
willing
it
:
For
the
Protestantes
desyred
that
he
myght
haue
ben
presente
,
and
herein
had
moued
Th
emperour
.
On
Easter
Monday
,
which
than
was
the
.xiiij.
day
of
Aprill
,
Th
emperours
soldiours
,
led
by
the
Marques
of
Piscare
,
foughte
a
battell
in
Piedmont
,
with
the
Frenchemen
at
the
Towne
of
Carignane
,
and
lost
the
felde
,
and
The
French
victory
at
Carignane
.
many
thousandes
of
them
were
slayne
.
The
generall
of
the
Frenche
armie
was
Angian
Duke
of
Uandosme
,
before
mentioned
.
Whanreport
came
of
that
ouerthrow
,
many
men
supposed
that
Th
emperoure
wolde
not
haue
refused
the
treatye
of
peace
,
but
he
was
ernestly
bent
to
haue
warre
,
&
made
preparation
accordyngly
.
The
Duke
of
Brunswicke
aunswereth
to
the
accusation
of
the
Protestantes
,
the
.xxiij.
day
of
Aprill
.
And
powryng
out
a
greate
heape
of
reproches
,
obiecteth
vnto
them
conspiracie
,
rebellion
,
treason
,
extortion
,
societie
wirth
the
Turkes
and
Frenche
men
,
and
touching
the
letters
founde
in
his
castel
,
he
excuseth
as
well
as
he
maye
,
and
yf
theyr
closettes
were
searched
,
he
saieth
there
might
a
great
deale
worse
stuffe
befounde
.
But
the
matter
,
concernyng
Eue
hys
darlyng
,
he
toucheth
but
a
little
,
to
this
reproche
the
Protestantes
make
aunswere
agayne
.
And
whan
Th
emperoure
wolde
suffer
the
matter
to
be
pleaded
no
more
openly
,
they
exhibite
a
wryting
,
the
same
afterwardes
doth
the
Duke
of
Brunswicke
.
The
xxvij
.
day
of
Aprill
Charles
the
Duke
of
Sauoye
,
agayne
by
hys
ambassadoures
The
Duke
of
Sauoye
accuseth
the
French
king
.
accuseth
the
French
kyng
,
and
besydes
the
violence
and
iniuryes
of
the
foormer
yeres
,
he
sayeth
,
how
he
hathe
styred
vp
the
Turkes
lieutenante
,
Barbarousse
,
who
beyng
ayded
by
the
Frenche
men
hath
taken
by
composition
hys
Citie
of
Nice
,
and
agaynst
his
fidelitie
and
promesse
,
spoyled
it
,
and
leadyng
many
awaye
into
captiuitie
,
hath
sette
it
on
fyre
:
he
requireth
therfore
,
that
they
would
help
hym
in
thys
hys
extreme
miserye
especiallye
,
seeyng
the
enemies
are
fully
prefixed
to
retourne
to
the
sege
of
the
castel
.
He
hath
craued
ayde
of
the
Bishop
of
Roome
,
and
he
hath
graunted
hym
only
that
trybut
,
whiche
the
clergie
are
wonte
to
paye
hym
yerely
:
But
that
is
a
verye
smal
reliefe
in
thys
hys
pouertie
,
where
he
scarsely
possesseth
the
tenth
parte
of
hys
dominion
.
And
that
he
came
not
hym selfe
to
the
counsel
,
he
excuseth
hym
by
hys
age
,
the
longe
Iorney
,
and
the
iminent
daunger
of
hys
enemye
:
And
saieth
moreouer
how
he
is
not
hable
to
beare
the
charges
,
whiche
hath
scant
somuche
as
wyll
fynde
hym
,
hys
sonne
,
&
hys
familie
.
Aboute
th
ende
of
Aprill
the
Swises
assemble
at
Baden
,
The
swysses
aunswer
the
Princes
letters
.
make
aunswer
to
the
letters
of
the
states
of
th
empyre
.
Howe
theyre
captaynes
beyng
demaunded
the
question
,
affirme
,
that
they
saw
no
band
of
Turkes
in
the
Frenche
campe
,
nor
hearde
any
thynge
therof
:
For
than
woulde
not
they
haue
serued
.
And
that
the
Frenche
kynge
,
beyng
of
them
moued
herin
,
doeth
complayne
,
that
when
he
sent
Ambassadours
the
last
winter
,
they
coulde
not
be
admitted
which
if
they
myght
haue
ben
hearde
speake
,
coulde
easely
haue
confuted
thys
slaunder
:
And
that
if
Th
emperoure
refuse
not
peace
,
he
promiseth
both
the
Bohemers
,
that
wrote
to
hym
in
Februarie
,
and
also
the
Germanes
.
hys
ayde
agaynst
the
Turke
.
Nowe
as
touching
themselues
,
somme
of
them
in
dede
are
bounden
to
serue
the
French
kyng
in
his
warres
,
by
composition
,
some
agayne
are
only
in
league
of
amit
〈…〉
with
hym
,
&
haue
ben
these
many
yeres
,
out
of
whose
dominions
,
if
an●
runne
into
Fraunce
,
it
is
done
contrary
to
theyr
will
and
knowledge
as
the
lyke
may
also
happen
in
some
places
in
Germany
.
But
they
rekon
it
best
,
that
the
kynges
Ambassadours
shoulde
be
hearde
,
and
peace
establyshed
:
Wherin
if
they
may
do
any
good
,
they
wil
with
al
their
heartes
.
This
tyme
did
the
kyng
of
England
send
a
great
Nauie
into
Scotlande
.
Who
chauncynge
of
a
good
wynde
,
whan
they
were
arriued
,
Thenglishe
Nauie
inuadeth
scotland
.
take
fyrste
Lythe
,
a
notable
hauon
,
after
Eddenborough
,
the
head
cytie
of
Scotlad
.
And
when
the
Castell
was
kept
agaynst
them
which
for
the
situation
was
vnprenuable
,
they
burnt
it
,
in
the
begynnyng
of
the
moneth
of
May
.
In
thys
Assemblie
Th
emperoure
with
a
solemn
ceremonie
created
woolfang
,
Master
of
Prusse
,
openly
and
gaue
him
the
armes
aperteynynge
to
that
office
,
whyche
Alberte
of
Brandenburge
,
the
brother
of
George
and
Casimire
,
had
enioyed
many
yeres
,
&
marieng
a
wyfe
vsurped
the
same
to
hym selfe
,
&
was
therfore
oute
lawed
by
the
chamber
,
twelue
yeres
before
as
is
declared
.
And
Sygismunde
Kynge
of
Poole
,
defended
hym
as
hys
Cliente
.
And
nowe
,
what
tyme
an
other
was
inuested
,
as
I
haue
sayed
the
kynges
Ambassadoure
prote●ted
openlye
,
that
thys
creation
was
vnlawfull
,
neyther
that
it
oughte
to
bee
any
derogation
to
the
Kynge
hys
Master
,
vnder
whose
defence
and
protection
is
the
Lande
of
Prusse
.
Whan
the
Ambassadours
of
Hongary
had
recited
theyr
misfortune
and
losse
of
the
yeare
paste
,
they
requyred
ayde
of
Th
empyre
:
For
nowe
is
the
matter
broughte
to
the
verey
extremitie
,
and
yf
they
bee
nowe
leafte
destitute
,
they
must
nedes
doe
,
as
men
are
wont
in
matters
desperat
,
and
for
the
which
no
man
can
blame
them
:
they
wil
accept
right
harde
conditions
,
yea
bondage
it selfe
rather
,
that
whilest
other
men
sit
still
&
loke
on
,
they
should
fal
into
present
destruction
.
How
the
French
kings
Heraulte
was
sent
away
from
Spier
with
his
letters
,
it
is
before
declared
,
whan
the
ambassadours
therfore
wer
retourned
home
,
the
oration
,
The
oration
of
the
French
Ambassadours
.
which
they
should
haue
had
before
the
states
of
germany
,
they
set
forth
in
print
.
In
the
beginning
,
to
get
good
will
,
they
say
how
bothe
nations
haue
one
&
the
same
originall
,
neither
can
any
thing
chaunce
vnto
germany
which
apperteineth
not
as
wel
vnto
Fraunce
.
Than
do
they
confute
the
reportes
of
their
aduersaries
,
as
though
the
king
with
an
other
warre
should
disturbe
the
common
welth
,
&
haue
made
league
with
the
Turke
,
vsing
a
certen
preface
to
appeace
th
emperour
.
And
affirme
how
the
former
warre
was
begon
,
for
that
the
king
could
not
obteine
of
the
duke
of
Sauoie
his
mothers
inheritaunce
.
And
this
later
,
for
the
kinges
ambassadours
,
which
wer
slain
against
the
law
of
all
nations
:
And
that
the
king
hathe
no
league
nor
societie
with
the
Turke
,
but
for
marchandise
&
common
quiet
,
such
as
the
Uenetians
,
Polonians
&
others
haue
.
And
albeit
ther
wer
any
league
betwixt
them
,
it
wer
not
to
be
reprehended
,
for
asmoch
as
in
times
past
both
Abraham
,
Dauid
&
Salomon
,
Phineas
,
the
children
of
Tobie
,
&
captaines
of
the
Machabeis
Holy
men
haue
had
leagues
with
men
of
a
contrarye
relygyon
.
haue
done
the
like
.
After
also
th
emperours
,
Honorius
,
Constantine
,
Theodostus
the
yonger
,
Iustinian
the
second
,
Palaologus
,
Leo
,
Frederick
the
first
&
second
,
haue
vsed
the
aide
&
succour
of
nations
of
a
contrary
religion
.
And
doubtles
Fredericke
the
second
was
euen
vpon
the
shoulders
of
the
saracens
caried
again
into
Italy
from
whence
the
bisshopes
of
Rome
had
expulsed
him
.
They
know
,
how
great
powers
&
aide
the
king
hath
oftener
than
once
promised
to
the
Turkish
warre
:
Hereof
also
the
Bishop
and
Senate
of
Cardinalles
,
are
good
wytnesses
.
The
cause
whye
the
Turke
inuaded
Hongarye
,
was
for
the
contentyon
aboute
the
gouernemente
:
And
after
was
moore
provoked
by
the
war
in
Affricke
for
the
taking
of
Townes
:
And
where
of
late
the
Turkisshe
nauie
came
into
the
Ligurian
Sea
,
it
is
not
to
be
imputed
to
the
kynge
:
neyther
maketh
it
to
the
pourpose
,
that
Poline
the
kinges
seruaunt
was
in
the
same
:
For
th
intent
of
Barbarousse
was
to
searche
and
take
Androwe
de
Aurie
his
enemie
.
And
when
he
could
not
fynde
hym
,
he
beseged
the
castell
of
Nice
,
and
that
of
hys
owne
determination
.
The
kyng
in
dede
hath
taken
trewes
with
the
Turke
,
lyke
as
he
hath
at
other
tymes
shewed
them
,
which
is
honest
&
hurtfull
to
no
man
:
for
the
which
he
ought
not
to
be
blamed
,
consydering
that
the
greatest
men
that
be
,
haue
also
lately
muche
desyred
the
same
.
The
state
of
the
publyke
weale
is
sore
afflicted
,
and
for
that
is
the
kynge
right
sory
:
And
by
this
meane
maie
peace
be
recouered
,
if
Th
emperoure
will
restore
to
the
Kinge
that
thinge
that
is
his
owne
ryghte
and
in
heritaunce
:
Yf
they
can
brynge
thys
to
passe
,
the
kinge
wyll
spare
neyther
trauell
,
cost
,
nor
perill
to
defende
Germanye
from
all
foreine
violence
.
In
the
fourmer
bookes
you
haue
hearde
how
the
Duke
of
Saxon
wolde
not
acknoweledge
Fernando
to
be
kynge
of
Romanes
:
but
in
thys
conuention
,
that
matter
wente
through
in
the
The
duke
of
Saxon
is
set
throughe
with
kynge
Ferdinando
moneth
of
Maye
,
and
the
Duke
promised
to
honour
hym
accordingly
.
Th
emperour
agayne
,
ratifyeth
the
Marriage
conuenauntes
betwixte
hym
and
the
house
of
Cleaue
,
whiche
euer
before
he
refused
,
&
permitteth
,
that
in
case
the
Duke
of
Cleaue
fortune
to
dye
withoute
heyres
malles
,
that
the
Duke
of
Saxon
whiche
had
maryed
hys
syster
,
and
his
heires
males
should
succede
him
yet
vpon
thys
condicion
,
if
before
that
chaunce
,
they
shal
agree
vpon
religion
.
And
for
a
further
bande
of
amitye
,
Fernando
,
by
Th
emperours
consente
,
promiseth
to
geue
his
daughter
Elenore
in
marriage
to
the
Duke
of
Saxons
eldest
sonne
,
yf
a
reconcilemente
in
religion
may
be
had
,
before
she
be
marying
able
.
This
latter
thyng
was
kepte
verey
secret
,
and
closely
couered
on
eyther
syde
,
so
that
neyther
the
Lantzgraue
and
hys
fellowes
knewe
anye
thynge
thereof
.
For
the
matter
was
done
by
a
fewe
counsellours
,
and
Th
emperoure
vsed
Granuellane
,
Feruando
Hoffeman
,
the
Duke
of
Saxon
,
Pontane
and
Burcarte
.
The
King
of
Demmarke
also
,
sendynge
hys
Ambassadours
,
fell
to
a
composytion
with
Th
emperoure
,
where
before
he
had
kepte
hys
power
all
the
wynter
longe
for
the
chaunce
that
myghte
haue
happened
,
he
semed
to
forsake
the
Frenche
Kynges
frendeshyp
for
the
Turkyshe
confederacye
:
for
The
French
king
hate●
of
all
men
for
the
turks
societie
.
somuch
the
Ambassadours
dyd
sygnyfye
,
in
famylyar
talke
with
their
fellowes
.
Nowe
wyll
we
retourne
to
the
demaundes
of
Th
emperoure
and
Kynge
Fernando
.
The
matter
beyng
longe
and
muche
debated
,
the
tenth
daye
of
Iune
the
conuention
ended
.
The
States
of
Th
empyre
,
albeit
they
thoughte
it
muche
to
bee
charged
with
double
ayde
,
yet
supposynge
that
they
shoulde
the
better
warre
agaynste
the
Turke
,
yf
the
domesticall
enemie
were
fyrste
broughte
vnto
hys
bewtye
,
graunted
to
Th
emperoure
monye
to
fynde
foure
thousande
Horsemen
,
and
.xxiiii.
thousande
footemen
for
halfe
a
yere
agaynst
the
The
states
of
th
empire
,
decree
an
aide
against
the
Frenche
Kynge
.
Frenche
kynge
.
And
with
parte
of
that
monye
Themperouce
departeth
to
hys
brother
Fernando
,
to
th
entente
he
shoulde
fortifye
suche
places
as
are
nere
the
Turkes
:
And
for
the
Turkishe
warre
to
come
,
they
agreed
that
moneye
should
be
gathered
of
euerye
man
throughe
oute
Germany
,
&
all
men
to
be
seased
after
theyr
landes
and
goodes
,
and
no
man
to
bee
exempted
,
and
enacted
that
no
man
shoulde
serue
any
foreine
Prynces
,
especyally
the
Frenche
Kynge
,
and
the
Magistrate
permitted
to
execut
those
that
were
taken
with
the
maner
.
Because
the
controuersy
of
relygyon
could
not
in
these
warlycke
affaires
A
decree
for
relygion
.
bee
treated
on
,
it
is
differred
tyll
the
nexte
assemblye
to
bee
holden
in
the
moneth
of
December
:
In
the
meane
season
wyll
Th
emperoure
appoynte
certen
good
and
well
learned
men
to
compile
some
godlye
fourme
of
reformation
,
and
also
exhorteth
the
Princes
to
do
the
lyke
,
to
the
ende
that
throughe
a
Conference
made
in
the
next
assemblye
,
somethyng
by
common
assent
may
be
establysshed
,
to
be
obserued
vntyll
a
generall
counsel
to
be
holden
in
Germany
,
or
a
prouincial
Sinode
of
the
same
.
In
the
meane
tyme
let
all
men
be
quyet
,
and
styre
vp
no
trouble
for
the
dyuersitie
of
Relygion
,
and
that
the
Churches
also
,
of
what
relygion
so
euer
they
bee
,
maye
inioye
theyr
commodytyes
on
eyther
partie
,
and
parte
of
those
goodes
to
be
imployed
to
the
fynding
of
the
mynisters
of
the
Churche
,
of
free
Schooles
,
and
the
poore
:
the
Of
the
chamber
.
iudges
of
the
Chamber
shall
kepe
theyr
place
,
vntyll
the
tyme
prefixed
:
whan
the
same
shal
be
expired
,
than
shall
all
be
receyued
into
that
nomber
indifferently
without
respecte
of
relygion
.
The
decre
of
Auspurge
,
and
all
actions
commenced
agaynst
the
Protestantes
for
doctryne
sake
,
the
case
also
of
Goslarie
and
Minden
,
to
hang
in
suspence
,
vntill
the
nexte
treaty
:
The
Anabaptistes
to
suffer
punishement
,
long
synce
for
them
determined
:
Yet
shall
the
magistrates
assigne
learned
and
godlye
men
to
shewe
them
theyr
errour
,
and
call
them
agayne
to
amendemente
.
The
Catholickes
mislyked
thys
decree
,
and
resisted
it
withal
theyr
force
:
But
when
the
byshopes
of
Collon
&
Munster
held
with
the
Protestantes
,
&
also
the
duke
of
Cleaue
and
the
Marques
of
Baden
referred
althinges
to
th
emperours
pleasure
,
which
after
long
disceptation
,
had
deuised
thys
way
,
as
a
meane
&
tollerable
for
both
parties
,
They
being
wel
shortned
of
their
numbre
,
say
,
that
certenly
they
wil
not
assent
to
it
,
howbeit
they
will
not
prescribe
th
emperour
,
nor
resyst
hys
authorytie
,
but
are
content
to
suffer
it
.
Friderick
the
Paulsgraue
,
&
the
Marques
of
Brandenburge
,
Princes
electours
had
intreated
that
it
might
be
thus
decreed
.
The
protestantes
desired
also
that
the
duke
of
Brunswickes
case
might
haue
ben
comprised
in
the
same
decree
,
but
it
could
not
be
obtayned
,
&
th
emperour
vrged
them
,
that
eyther
they
should
restore
him
,
or
els
permit
vnto
him
the
prouince
,
by
sequestration
,
til
the
matter
be
tryed
.
And
therof
he
treated
with
the
Duke
&
the
Lantzgraue
,
when
they
were
present
,
and
after
theyr
departure
,
moche
more
with
theyr
deputies
.
The
Cities
at
the
fyrst
refused
the
ayde
of
the
French
warre
,
by
reason
of
theyr
intercourse
and
trade
of
Marchandise
:
But
what
tyme
the
Prynces
had
assented
,
and
the
Frenche
kynges
cause
was
full
of
hatred
,
they
subscribed
also
,
thoughe
sore
agaynste
theyre
willes
,
especyally
,
that
were
nere
vnto
Fraunce
.
The
Ambassadours
of
the
Dukes
of
Luneburge
and
wirtemberge
refused
also
,
but
they
were
admonysshed
priuately
,
and
chastened
in
woordes
,
that
they
alone
shoulde
not
lette
the
good
will
of
the
residewe
.
Whan
the
Lantzgraue
was
ready
to
goe
home
,
and
came
to
take
hys
leaue
of
Th
emperoure
,
th
emperoures
gentlenes
to
the
Lantzgraue
he
had
most
gentle
intertaynement
.
And
Th
emperoure
said
howe
he
wolde
not
trouble
hym
at
thys
tyme
to
serue
agaynste
the
Frenche
Kynge
,
for
thys
cause
only
,
that
he
wolde
not
bringe
hym
into
hatred
:
but
whan
thys
warre
is
doone
,
he
wyll
goe
streight
waye
agaynste
the
Turke
,
and
than
wyll
he
make
hym
hys
lyeutenaunte
,
and
generall
of
all
the
warre
.
And
whan
he
with
a
certen
modestie
excused
,
and
abased
hymselfe
:
as
vnmete
for
suche
a
charge
you
haue
done
righte
well
or
euer
nowe
,
sayeth
Th
emperoure
,
bothe
for
youre selfe
and
for
the
others
.
And
we
doubte
not
,
but
that
you
can
doe
vs
also
ryght
good
seruice
,
&
with
these
wordes
taketh
hys
leaue
of
hym
moste
Frendely
.
He
beyng
full
of
good
hope
,
and
ioyefull
that
he
had
Th
emperoure
so
moche
hys
good
Lorde
,
whan
he
had
declared
the
same
to
certen
of
hys
Frendes
,
retourneth
home
.
Touching
the
sequestration
,
after
longe
and
moche
pleadinge
,
they
agreed
that
all
the
landes
of
the
Dutchie
of
Brunswicke
should
be
committed
to
Th
emperoure
,
as
to
the
hyghe
Magistrate
,
tyll
the
case
were
heard
and
determined
,
The
duchye
of
Brunsewicke
committed
to
th
emperoure
.
eyther
frendely
,
or
by
ryghte
and
lawe
.
And
that
Th
emperour
shoulde
committe
the
gouernement
of
the
Contrye
eyther
to
the
Paulsgraue
,
or
to
the
Electoure
of
Brandenburg
,
moreouer
to
Duke
Maurice
or
the
Duke
of
Cleaue
.
They
that
shall
not
abyde
thys
ordre
,
to
suffer
the
penaltye
of
breakynge
the
Publycke
Peace
:
That
Th
emperoure
doe
aduertyse
the
Duke
of
Brunswicke
to
obeye
the
same
,
yf
not
,
to
punish
him
according
to
the
lawes
of
th
empire
.
These
condicions
at
the
last
Th
emperour
propounded
,
&
herin
perseuered
,
Than
did
the
protestantes
ratifie
the
same
,
as
shal
be
declared
herafter
.
The
assemblie
being
ous
finsshed
,
th
emperour
goeth
from
Spier
to
Mentz
.
Th
emperoures
Iornoy
into
Fraunce
.
Nowe
was
all
his
armie
assembled
in
Lorayne
vpon
the
borders
of
Fraunce
.
And
about
th
end
of
May
,
he
had
recouered
the
citie
of
Lucemburg
by
composition
.
In
this
warre
ther
serued
th
emperour
duke
Maurice
of
Saxonie
,
the
Marques
Albert
with
ether
of
them
a
thousand
Horsemen
,
moreouer
Counte
william
of
Furstemburge
,
Captayne
of
the
footemen
,
and
Sebastian
.
Sherteline
all
of
the
Protestantes
relygion
.
Whylest
Th
emperour
was
at
Mentz
,
there
was
taken
in
Lorayne
,
Huberte
Erle
Richlynge
,
a
Germane
,
that
serued
the
Frenche
kynge
:
beyng
brought
to
Mentz
,
he
is
condemned
to
suffer
.
The
Countesse
hys
wyfe
,
whan
she
was
comen
thither
,
and
fel
downe
prostrate
at
Th
emperours
feete
coulde
fynde
no
fauoure
.
And
nowe
were
all
thynges
prepared
for
the
execution
.
At
the
length
was
procured
Maximylyan
the
sonne
of
kyng
Fernando
,
whom
Th
emperour
had
lately
receyued
:
he
in
th
ende
obtayned
hys
pardon
,
and
saued
hys
life
.
In
the
meane
tyme
Barbarousse
;
eyther
for
that
hys
bufynes
requyred
so
,
orheyng
perswaded
by
the
kynge
,
or
els
fearyng
,
leste
the
Frenche
barbarossue
retourneth
,
Kyng
should
conclude
a
peace
with
Th
emperoure
,
retourneth
home
,
and
what
so
euer
places
by
the
Sea
syde
apperteyned
to
Th
emperoure
or
th
empire
,
he
inuadeth
and
spoyleth
:
But
from
the
Bisshop
of
Romes
landes
he
refraineth
,
as
it
is
most
lyke
,
by
the
French
kinges
perswasion
.
Th
emperours
armye
marchynge
forewarde
,
taketh
the
Towne
and
Castell
of
Lyney
,
three
myles
from
Barrey
.
And
from
thence
goeth
to
Sandesyre
,
a
Frenche
Towne
standyng
vpon
the
riuer
of
Marne
,
which
was
kept
with
a
stronge
garrison
,
ouer
whom
Mounser
Landren
was
Captayne
,
who
so
valeauntely
the
yere
beefore
had
defended
the
Towne
of
Landersey
from
Th
emperour
and
from
Thenglishemen
.
Whilest
these
thynges
are
thus
a
woorkynge
,
The
death●
of
the
Duke
of
Lorayns
.
Anthony
the
Duke
of
Lorayne
departeth
out
of
this
lyfe
,
not
so
moch
for
age
,
as
for
thoughte
and
care
he
tooke
for
thys
nere
and
almoste
domesticall
warre
,
whom
Fraunces
hys
sonne
succeded
,
whiche
had
maryed
Th
emperours
Nece
,
Christine
,
as
before
is
sayde
.
In
thys
meane
whyle
the
Kyng
of
England
sendeth
ouer
the
Sea
to
Caleis
,
the
Duke
of
Northfolke
with
one
Armye
,
who
marchynge
throughe
Bollonois
,
went
and
beseged
Moustrell
,
&
here
Maximilyan
Countiede
Bure
,
by
Th
emperours
accorde
,
serued
the
Kynge
of
England
.
And
immedyately
after
sente
an
other
stronge
Armye
with
the
Duke
of
Suffolke
,
who
layed
sege
to
Bollogne
,
and
thyther
came
the
king
The
kyngs
besegeth
Bollogns
.
in
person
.
The
Frenche
Kynge
had
appoynted
Gouernoure
there
,
Mounser
Ueruyne
a
man
of
honoure
.
Whan
Th
emperour
had
enuironed
Sandesyre
,
with
his
army
,
he
maketh
the
Batteri
,
&
the
Bretch
onse
made
,
geueth
th
assault
at
that
Ides
of
Iuly
,
but
where
the
townes
men
stode
to
theyr
owne
defence
moste
valeauntelye
,
Themperialles
were
repulsed
,
and
fyue
hondreth
Soldiours
slaine
.
Fynally
in
the
seconde
moneth
,
what
tyme
Landrey
the
gouernoure
was
slayne
with
the
fall
of
an
House
,
and
the
Gunners
wanted
pouder
,
the
Towne
was
rendred
.
Durynge
thys
seege
,
Renate
,
Prynce
of
Orenge
beeynge
stryken
with
a
greate
Peece
,
the
nexte
daye
after
,
whan
he
had
made
his
Cosyn
the
Erle
of
Nassow
hys
sonne
,
his
heire
,
he
ended
his
lyfe
not
without
a
great
grief
to
Th
emperoure
.
That
tyme
were
the
The
deathe
of
the
Prince
of
Drenge
.
Protestantes
Ambassadours
in
Lorayne
,
that
they
myght
confyrme
the
couenauntes
of
Sequestration
,
latelye
propounded
by
Th
emperour
.
And
fyrst
they
rested
at
Metz
,
and
after
at
Tullie
,
and
sendynge
dyuerse
letters
to
Th
emperour
and
to
Granuellan
,
they
declared
the
rause
of
theyr
commyng
:
But
Th
emperoure
at
the
last
excusyng
hym selfe
by
hys
warlyke
affayres
bad
them
go
home
agayne
,
and
differreth
the
whole
matter
to
the
next
conuention
of
th
empyre
,
or
to
some
other
tyme
more
conuenient
.
Whan
Sandesyre
was
taken
,
th
emperour
,
the
.xxv.
day
of
August
,
marcheth
on
styll
,
and
leauing
Catalāne
,
a
Towne
of
Champagnie
,
pitcheth
his
Tentes
by
the
Riuer
of
Marne
,
on
the
other
syde
wherof
laye
certen
bandes
of
Frenche
horsemen
in
an
Ambusshe
.
There
Counte
Willyam
of
Furstemberge
,
whyche
Counte
willyam
taken
prisoner
.
knewe
the
sytuation
of
Fraunce
,
and
euery
passage
,
goeth
foorthe
in
the
nighte
and
but
one
man
with
him
,
to
searche
in
what
place
of
the
ryuer
they
myght
wade
ouer
at
a
foorde
and
passe
with
theyr
Armie
.
And
hauing
a
pesaunt
of
the
Contrie
to
bee
hys
guyde
,
whan
he
had
founde
a
forde
,
and
was
gone
ouer
on
the
other
syde
,
he
was
intercepted
by
Frenche
horsemen
,
and
caryed
in
to
theyr
Campe
in
greate
derysyon
,
and
not
withoute
reproches
,
for
that
he
seruinge
there
before
,
had
caryed
a
greate
deale
of
Golde
oute
of
Fraunce
,
and
from
thence
was
sente
to
Parys
.
This
thyng
chaunced
to
Themperonre
contrary
to
hys
expectation
,
and
helde
hym
long
in
suspence
.
The
French
king
,
because
the
Swysses
were
not
commen
,
eschewed
the
battell
.
And
Th
emperoure
procedynge
foorth
by
the
Ryuer
syde
,
dayly
auaunced
hys
campe
.
In
those
:
partyes
is
the
Towne
of
Eperney
:
There
was
moche
store
of
victualles
,
Munition
,
and
other
warlycke
furniture
:
whiche
thynges
,
leste
they
shoulde
come
into
the
enemyes
handes
,
were
conueyed
in
greate
haste
downe
the
Riuer
:
All
that
coulde
not
bee
caryed
awaye
,
was
consumed
with
fyre
,
the
Frenche
men
themselues
Eperney
brunte
.
settyng
the
Towne
a
fyre
.
Wherfore
Th
emperoure
,
withoute
resistance
,
marched
to
Castell
Theodoricke
a
Towne
by
the
same
Ryuer
,
not
two
dayes
Iorneye
from
Paris
.
And
albeit
the
Frenche
kynges
Ambassadours
,
sente
to
entreate
for
peace
,
were
in
Th
emperours
Campe
,
yet
marched
he
forewarde
neuer
the
lesse
,
and
whan
he
was
commen
thus
farre
,
there
arose
a
wonderfull
feare
amonges
them
at
Parys
.
All
men
that
were
of
any
welthe
fled
thence
,
neyther
coulde
they
be
kepte
backe
by
the
kynges
proclamation
,
forbiddynge
The
feare
&
flyghte
of
the
Parisians
.
that
any
man
should
flee
,
and
the
vilest
sorte
remayned
styll
.
And
therfore
was
there
some
daunger
,
leste
the
greatest
Citie
in
all
Europe
,
and
exceadyng
ryche
also
,
shoulde
euen
through
those
same
haue
been
spoyled
.
In
the
same
Uninersitie
is
a
wonderfull
nombre
of
Studentes
,
out
of
al
countries
in
christendom
:
they
fled
also
,
and
the
king
had
in
dede
proclamed
that
all
alienes
shoulde
departe
immediatlye
,
vnder
payne
of
deathe
thys
was
in
the
begynnynge
of
September
.
A
fewe
dayes
after
the
kynge
of
Englande
hauynge
sore
shaken
and
battered
Bollen
.
with
hys
myghtye
ordenaunce
;
had
it
rendred
vnto
hym
,
whiche
neyther
hys
father
,
nor
the
kynges
of
former
tyme
could
Bollon
rendred
.
euer
wynne
.
For
he
dyd
not
batter
the
walles
only
with
canon
shot
,
and
shake
a
sondre
the
Castell
and
Bulwarkes
with
,
vndermynyng
,
whyche
in
wynnynge
of
stronge
places
,
is
the
common
practise
of
other
Princes
,
but
also
had
greate
and
heuge
Morter
peces
,
whyche
were
shotte
of
suche
a
compasse
,
that
they
fell
ryght
downe
,
and
looke
where
they
lyghted
,
brake
downe
all
beefore
them
to
the
grounde
,
so
that
many
wer
oppressed
with
the
ruine
that
they
made
,
and
the
rest
that
loued
theyr
lyues
were
driuen
to
kepe
in
caues
and
sellars
vnder
the
earth
.
At
the
last
the
.xxiiij.
day
of
September
,
Th
emperour
maketh
peace
A
peace
concluded
betwixte
th
emperour
and
Fraunce
.
with
the
Frenche
kynge
,
whan
he
was
commen
to
Castell
Theodoricke
,
a
towne
of
the
Soissons
:
the
peace
makers
,
of
Th
emperours
parte
were
Gonzage
the
Uiceroye
of
Sicilie
,
and
Granuellan
.
And
for
the
Frenche
kynge
was
Claudie
Annebalde
the
Admirall
,
Charles
Nulley
,
and
Gilbart
Baiarde
.
And
the
condicions
wer
these
.
What
soeuer
hathe
ben
taken
on
eyther
syde
syns
the
trewes
of
The
condicions
of
the
peace
.
Nice
,
is
restored
agayne
.
The
French
kyng
shall
render
to
the
Duke
of
Lorayne
,
the
Towne
of
Asteney
,
for
because
it
is
vnder
the
protection
of
Lucemburg
.
They
shall
aydeone
an
other
,
and
Ioyne
al
their
forces
together
that
the
olde
relygion
&
concorde
of
the
churche
maie
be
restored
.
The
Frenche
king
promiseth
to
ayde
Th
emperour
in
the
Turkissh
warre
,
with
sixe
hondreth
men
of
Armes
,
and
ten
thousand
footemen
.
He
renounceth
the
title
and
clayme
of
Arragonie
,
Naples
,
Flaunders
,
Artois
,
and
Gelderlande
.
Th
emperour
agayne
renounceth
hys
ryght
to
the
Countie
of
Bollonois
,
Perone
&
other
townes
,
standyng
vpon
the
water
of
Some
:
Moreouer
,
to
lowe
Burgundye
,
and
the
contrie
of
Macon
:
Than
promiseth
he
to
geue
in
Maryage
to
the
kynges
sonne
,
the
Duke
of
Orieans
,
the
Lady
Mary
hys
eldest
doughter
,
or
els
the
daughter
of
hys
brother
Fernando
,
&
whether
of
them
he
wyll
geue
,
he
shall
declare
with
in
foure
moneches
:
yf
he
geue
his
daughter
,
he
promiseth
for
her
dowary
,
Brabant
,
Gelderlande
,
Lucemburge
,
Limburge
,
Flaunders
,
Holland
,
Henaulte
,
Artois
,
Namures
,
Friseland
,
Utrecht
,
and
all
hys
dominions
there
,
and
also
hyghe
Burgundie
,
that
after
hys
deathe
they
maye
inioye
&
possesse
the
same
.
Yf
he
thus
doe
,
than
the
kyng
for
hymselfe
&
hys
Chyldren
,
renounceth
hys
ryght
to
Millan
:
And
if
it
fortune
th
emperours
daughter
to
dye
,
hauinge
no
Children
,
than
the
Duke
of
Orleans
departeth
from
all
that
possession
,
and
the
ryghte
in
Millan
remayneth
wholy
to
the
Frenche
kynge
,
and
to
Th
emperoure
the
ryghte
of
the
House
of
Burgundie
:
Yf
he
geue
the
daughter
of
Fernando
,
he
graunteth
for
her
dowarie
the
Dukedome
of
Millan
,
howe
so
euer
the
mariage
be
,
it
shal
be
accomplisshed
within
a
yeres
space
.
And
the
Kynge
shall
wholy
restore
the
Duke
of
Sauoie
.
The
Kynge
also
is
permytted
to
kepe
Hesdin
:
Th
emperour
promiseth
his
whole
endeuour
,
that
peace
maye
bee
made
also
betwixte
Fraunce
and
Englande
:
As
concernynge
the
Duke
of
Cleaue
,
beecause
the
kynge
and
Quene
of
Nauarre
did
affirme
that
theyr
Daughter
neuer
consented
to
that
Marriage
,
but
also
witnessed
the
contrarye
,
after
the
solemne
and
accustomed
maner
,
the
Frenche
Kynge
shall
sende
that
protestation
to
Th
emperoure
within
syxe
weekes
that
some
thynge
maye
bee
determyned
.
In
thys
peace
are
comprised
the
Bisshop
of
Roome
,
Kynge
Fernando
,
Portugall
Polle
,
Denmarke
,
the
Uenetians
,
Swyses
,
the
dukes
of
Sauoye
,
Lorayne
,
Florence
,
Farrane
,
Mantua
,
Urbine
,
the
Cytyes
of
Gene
,
Luke
,
Senes
,
the
Prynces
Electours
,
and
al
the
states
of
Th
empyre
,
that
are
obedyente
to
Th
emperoure
.
Thys
peace
concluded
,
Th
emperoure
dyschargynge
hys
Armye
,
retourneth
home
to
Brusselles
.
All
men
woondred
at
thys
peace
makynge
,
For
euen
those
whyche
were
Th
emperours
frendes
,
and
famylyare
with
hym
,
loked
most
certenly
for
a
Conquest
before
they
went
in
to
the
Fielde
,
and
made
theyr
boast
,
that
with
in
a
fewe
monethes
,
Fraunce
shoulde
bee
theyres
,
or
Three
moste
myghty
enemyes
of
Fraunce
.
the
kynge
shoulde
be
at
commaundemente
,
who
had
three
moste
myghty
enemyes
,
Th
emperoure
,
the
Germannes
,
and
the
Kyng
of
Englande
.
✚
The
sixtenth
Booke
of
Sleidanes
Commentaries
concerning
the
state
of
Religion
,
and
the
common
Weale
,
during
the
reigne
of
the
Empyre
of
Charles
the
fyste
.
❧
The
argument
of
the
sixtenth
Booke
¶
The
Pope
by
letters
admonisheth
,
taunteth
,
threateneth
Th
emperoure
hys
sonne
:
and
maketh
new
Cardinalles
.
The
clergie
of
Colon
resisteth
the
Archebishop
:
Master
Peter
Bruly
for
preachynge
at
Tournay
,
was
brent
quicke
.
Whilest
the
assemble
was
at
Woormes
,
they
of
Merindolle
and
Cabriere
,
named
Uandois
be
sacked
and
burnt
.
The
Pope
notwithstandyng
the
counsell
by
hym
called
,
burned
with
desyre
to
make
warre
agaynst
the
Protestantes
.
Luther
wryteth
against
hym
,
and
paynteth
hym
in
hys
collours
.
Grignian
is
sente
to
the
Protestantes
,
to
cause
them
to
approue
the
counsell
.
The
Archbisshop
of
Colon
is
cited
to
Roome
.
Open
warre
betwixte
the
Duke
of
Brunswicke
and
the
Lantzgraue
:
wherin
the
Lantzgraue
had
the
victory
,
the
Palsgraue
prince
Electour
,
receyueth
the
Gospell
.
Bruites
of
warre
are
sowen
agaynst
the
Protestantes
,
a
Colloquie
was
ordeyned
at
Regenspurge
,
to
dispute
of
Relygion
:
which
broken
the
Counsell
of
Trente
is
publysshed
,
and
the
sessions
beginne
in
the
meane
tyme
Luther
departeth
oute
of
this
presente
lyfe
.
WHan
the
warres
were
hotest
,
the
Bysshop
of
The
Popes
letters
to
the
Emperoure
.
Roome
,
at
the
eyghte
kalendes
of
Septembre
,
wryteth
hys
letters
to
Th
emperoure
,
wherin
he
rebuketh
hym
sharpelye
,
for
vsurpinge
,
as
he
sayeth
,
hys
authorytie
,
and
intermedlinge
with
the
reformation
of
Relygion
,
whiche
neuerthelesse
he
dooeth
not
ascribe
to
hys
owne
nature
,
but
to
the
malycyous
perswations
of
such
euell
men
as
he
hathe
lately
made
league
and
frendship
with
,
he
threateneth
him
with
th
examples
of
Dathan
,
Abiron
,
and
Core
,
whiche
wolde
haue
taken
vpon
them
the
authorytye
of
Moyses
&
Aaron
:
And
also
of
Kyng
Ozias
,
whom
God
strake
with
Leprosie
,
for
that
he
wolde
attempte
to
burne
incense
vpon
the
Aultar
:
he
telleth
hym
playnely
that
he
hath
nothing
to
doe
with
the
reformation
of
Churches
but
the
same
to
be
longe
vnto
hys
office
chyefly
,
whom
God
hath
geuen
authorytie
to
bynde
and
loose
:
Than
proueth
he
by
ensamples
,
that
suche
Emperours
as
haue
aided
the
See
of
Roome
and
the
Bisshoppes
therof
,
God
hath
euer
rewarded
with
great
gyftes
and
benefytes
,
as
greate
Constantyne
,
Theodose
,
and
Charlemaygne
:
Agayne
such
as
haue
resisted
them
,
to
haue
The
enemies
of
the
romish
church
ben
punnyshed
with
greate
misfortunes
,
as
Morys
,
Constans
,
Phylyp
,
Leo
,
Henry
the
fourthe
and
Fridericke
the
seconde
whyche
came
vnto
shamefull
endes
,
and
were
some
taken
,
some
also
slayne
of
their
owne
chyldren
:
And
that
for
suche
disobedience
,
not
only
kynges
and
Emperours
,
but
also
whole
nations
haue
ben
plaged
,
as
namelye
the
Iewes
and
Grekes
,
the
one
for
crucifying
of
Chryst
the
sonne
of
God
,
the
others
for
contemnyng
of
hys
vicar
:
Moreouer
he
wylleth
him
to
imitate
the
example
of
greate
Constantyne
,
who
refused
to
be
iudg
in
the
Bisshops
causes
,
Notwithstandynge
he
coulde
be
contente
to
vse
hym
as
a
coadiutour
,
in
matters
of
relygion
,
but
herin
to
be
head
and
gouernour
,
he
can
not
abyde
hym
.
Fynally
he
warneth
him
from
hence
The
Pope
can
abide
no
superiour
.
foorthe
to
treate
no
more
of
relygion
in
the
assemblies
of
Th
empyre
,
but
referre
that
vnto
hys
indgement
,
and
that
he
disanulle
and
abrogate
all
suche
thynges
as
he
hath
,
through
ouer
moche
fufferaunce
already
graunted
,
to
those
rebelles
and
aduersaryes
of
the
Churche
of
Rome
,
or
els
must
he
be
constrained
to
deale
more
roughly
with
him
,
than
either
hys
custome
,
nature
or
will
also
can
beare
:
Yet
wil
he
not
neglect
hys
dewtie
:
for
the
example
of
gods
plage
vpon
Helithe
prest
is
euer
before
his
eyes
:
Hitherto
he
hath
vsed
the
clementie
of
a
father
,
Th
emperoure
is
the
Popes
eldest
sonne
.
but
if
thys
will
not
serue
,
he
must
feele
another
waye
:
therfore
let
him
consider
,
whether
it
shal
be
more
for
hys
honour
,
to
assist
his
olde
age
,
in
recouerynge
the
tranqullytie
of
the
Churche
,
or
els
to
fauour
those
,
that
seke
the
desolation
of
the
same
.
It
is
thought
,
that
the
French
king
set
hym
on
to
wryte
thus
extremely
,
who
made
the
matter
odious
by
reason
of
the
Englysh
league
,
to
incense
the
bysshop
the
more
,
for
herof
cometh
it
,
that
he
wryteth
of
the
Societie
of
euel
men
.
For
they
both
are
wont
to
swe
and
craue
hys
frendship
right
busyly
bothe
by
letters
Great
princes
swe
for
the
Popes
fauoure
.
and
ambassadours
,
especyallye
in
tyme
of
warre
,
and
eche
laboureth
for
hym selfe
,
that
they
may
bee
to
hym
most
acceptable
.
Aboute
thys
tyme
,
Stephen
Bisshop
of
Winchester
set
foorth
a
boke
agaynst
Bucer
,
verey
opprobrious
and
bitter
.
Wherin
emonges
other
thinges
he
defendeth
the
sengle
lyfe
.
This
yere
the
Bisshop
created
Cardinalles
,
Christopher
Madruce
,
of
the
Trente
,
and
Otto
Truckesse
Bishop
of
The
creatyon
of
Cardinalies
.
Auspurge
,
Germanes
:
George
Arminiack
,
Iames
Anuebald
,
Frenchmen
.
Fraunces
Mendoza
,
Bartholomewe
Cueua
,
Spaniardes
,
to
gratifye
the
Emperoure
,
Fernando
,
and
the
Frenche
Kynge
.
At
the
same
tyme
also
he
calleth
a
counsell
whyche
had
ben
hindered
heretofore
by
reason
of
the
warres
,
agaynst
the
Ides
of
Marche
in
the
yere
A
counsel
is
called
.
following
.
And
because
Th
emperour
and
the
French
king
wer
now
at
peace
,
he
vttereth
greate
gladnes
,
and
the
writte
,
wherewith
he
reneweth
the
connsel
beginneth
of
that
place
of
Scripture
Letare
Ierusalem-In
these
dayes
also
cometh
foorthe
a
booke
of
Luthers
,
touchyng
the
Lordes
supper
,
wherin
he
reneweth
the
olde
controuersie
,
Luthers
booke
of
the
Lordes
supper
.
and
speaketh
many
thynges
agaynste
Zwinglius
and
the
fellowes
of
the
same
doctryne
.
Which
was
aunswered
by
them
of
Zuricke
,
&
that
ryght
sharpelye
.
I
tolde
you
before
of
Clergie
and
Uniuersitie
of
Collon
,
howe
they
with
theyr
whole
force
resisteth
the
Archebisshop
in
the
reformation
of
religion
:
But
where
as
he
procedeth
,
they
sendyng
The
clergie
of
Collon
to
the
Arche
Bisshop
.
agayne
Ambassadours
&
letters
,
requyre
hym
to
leaue
,
and
attende
the
decree
of
the
counsell
,
yf
not
they
must
complayne
to
the
higher
magistrate
,
and
fynde
remedy
,
to
quyet
theyr
conscyence
,
and
pacifye
Gods
wrath
.
They
are
lothe
to
take
that
waye
,
but
yf
he
goo
forewarde
,
they
muste
nedes
do
it
.
Whan
they
coulde
not
thus
preuayle
,
the
.ix.
daye
of
October
they
assemble
in
the
head
Churche
of
Collon
,
and
there
recyte
by
wrytyng
amonges
other
thynges
what
hath
ben
done
at
Wormes
.xxiij.
yeres
past
,
what
Luther
by
the
common
assent
of
all
Princes
was
condemned
of
Th
emperoure
,
what
was
decreed
at
Auspurge
,
what
at
Regenspurge
,
and
what
latelye
at
Spyer
.
All
these
thynges
neglected
,
they
saye
,
how
theyr
Archebysshop
Herman
,
hathe
gon
a
new
waye
to
worke
,
and
hath
sent
for
Bucer
an
Apostata
and
twyse
polluted
with
incestuous
mariage
,
a
sacramentary
,
and
a
defendour
of
that
opinion
,
and
to
hym
hath
committed
th
ecclesiasticall
function
,
and
hath
appointed
euery
where
new
preachers
,
lewde
and
euill
persons
:
by
them
also
was
a
fourme
of
a
refourmation
diuised
,
&
set
forth
by
the
princes
commaundement
.
All
the
which
thinges
they
haue
euer
to
theyr
powers
resisted
,
and
ofte
desired
the
Archebisshop
,
that
he
woulde
staye
vntyll
the
counsell
,
or
at
the
leste
vntill
the
conuention
of
th
empire
,
but
all
was
in
vayne
.
And
nowe
forasmuche
as
the
state
of
the
prouince
is
lamentable
,
&
tendeth
to
greate
vnquyetnes
,
&
he
will
not
be
perswaded
,
they
of
necessitie
doe
flee
to
the
laste
remedye
,
and
doe
appeale
to
the
Bisshop
of
Roome
,
and
to
Th
emperoure
,
the
hyghe
protectour
and
aduocate
of
Gods
churche
and
committe
They
appeale
to
the
Pope
and
Emperour
.
all
theyr
thoughtes
vnto
theyr
tuition
.
The
chief
of
this
assemblye
was
George
of
Brunswicke
,
Duke
Henry
hys
brother
,
Prouost
of
the
same
College
.
This
thynge
knowne
,
the
Archebishop
settynge
forthe
a
wrytyng
,
sayeth
,
there
is
no
cause
of
Appellation
:
For
he
had
done
nothynge
contrary
to
hys
dewty
:
therfore
he
reiecteth
theyr
appellation
,
and
trusteth
,
that
they
wil
leaue
theyr
enterpryses
:
but
if
not
he
wil
procede
not
withstanding
in
those
thinges
that
concerne
gods
glorye
,
and
amendemente
of
Churches
.
And
agayne
in
an
other
wrytynge
,
he
confuteth
theyr
sclaunderous
reporte
of
Luther
and
Bucer
,
and
affirmeth
that
he
was
neither
priuie
to
the
condemnation
of
Luther
,
before
he
sawe
it
in
print
,
nor
consented
to
the
decre
of
Auspurge
.
Luther
was
in
dede
condemned
at
Rome
,
but
his
cause
not
hearde
,
violently
and
tyrannically
.
But
in
the
decree
of
Regenspurge
,
he
and
all
other
Bisshops
were
enioyned
to
reforme
theyr
Churches
.
And
he
sente
for
Bucer
throughe
the
meanes
of
Gropper
,
who
so
ofte
and
so
hyghly
commended
hym
,
in
whom
he
also
could
fynd
nothing
blameworthye
,
And
it
is
a
greate
tooken
that
he
shoulde
bee
an
honest
man
,
for
that
Th
emperoure
amonges
many
,
chose
him
to
be
one
of
the
colloqutours
as
a
man
godly
learned
,
&
a
louer
of
peace
,
the
same
iudgement
hath
he
also
of
the
rest
of
the
ministers
of
the
churche
by
him
appoynted
.
After
the
peace
concluded
,
Th
emperour
sent
the
Bysshop
of
Arras
,
Granuellans
son
,
and
the
Frenche
kyng
,
Cardinall
Bellaye
,
ioynctely
to
the
kynge
of
Englande
,
to
treate
a
peace
,
but
it
was
in
vayne
,
the
king
refusyng
to
restore
Boloingue
.
In
these
daies
also
,
the
An
Ambassade
to
the
Kynge
of
Englande
.
Duke
of
Orleans
and
the
Cardinall
of
Turnon
,
and
Ladyes
of
the
Frenche
courte
came
to
Th
emperoure
at
Brusselles
,
for
a
mutual
reioysyng
of
the
peace
.
Th
emperour
had
appoynted
the
captaynes
and
bandes
of
Spaniardes
to
wynter
in
Lorayne
,
&
in
the
contrie
there
aboute
.
In
Th
emperours
prouinces
annexed
to
the
house
of
Burgundye
,
many
were
euery
where
desyrous
to
know
the
gospel
,
but
secretly
,
for
feare
of
Th
emperours
proclamations
&
punnishment
.
In
those
parties
is
a
Towne
called
Tournoye
,
the
chiefest
amonge
the
Neruians
.
Thither
came
a
Frenche
preacher
from
Strasburge
,
beyng
of
Peter
brulie
them
sente
for
,
one
Peter
Brulye
,
of
whom
mention
is
made
,
in
the
twelfth
booke
.
Whan
he
was
commen
thither
in
the
moneth
of
September
,
beyng
gently
receyued
,
of
them
that
sent
for
him
,
he
began
to
instructe
them
priuately
.
And
after
,
for
the
same
cause
,
went
to
Lysle
,
a
Towne
of
Flaunders
,
and
retourneth
aboute
th
end
of
Octobre
agayne
to
Tournay
:
but
nowe
was
the
matter
brought
to
lyghte
,
and
searche
made
for
hym
throughout
al
the
cytye
&
the
gates
kept
shutte
.
Being
therefore
in
present
daunger
,
and
coulde
be
no
longer
hyd
,
the
second
day
of
Nouember
,
in
the
night
season
he
was
by
serten
of
hys
frendes
let
downe
ouer
the
walles
by
acorde
:
whan
he
touched
the
earthe
and
satte
downe
on
the
grounde
,
one
of
them
,
laining
ouer
the
walle
,
as
softly
as
he
coulde
,
bad
him
a
dew
,
and
whylest
he
thus
leyned
,
he
fortuned
to
thruste
of
a
stone
,
that
cleaued
not
fast
to
the
morter
,
whiche
fallynge
vpon
hym
as
he
sate
,
brake
hys
legge
:
who
vexed
partely
with
the
ake
of
his
legge
,
partely
for
colde
,
when
he
could
not
styrre
thence
,
satte
styll
and
bewayled
hys
chaunce
and
miserie
.
That
That
hearde
the
watchemen
,
and
suspecting
,
as
it
was
in
dede
,
came
vnto
hym
take
hym
and
carye
hym
to
pryson
.
When
the
brute
hereof
came
into
Germanye
,
the
Senate
of
Strasburge
,
sendynge
theyr
letters
did
intreate
for
him
,
the
same
did
also
afterwardes
the
Ambassadours
of
the
protestantes
,
which
wer
that
tyme
at
Wormes
,
but
that
was
somwhat
to
late
.
And
before
these
letters
came
,
whiche
were
sent
in
the
name
of
the
Duke
of
Saxon
and
the
Lantzgraue
,
he
was
dyspatched
out
of
the
waye
.
This
was
on
the
.xix.
day
of
Februarye
.
The
1545.
Brulie
burnte
at
Tourney
.
maner
of
hys
execution
was
extreme
.
For
he
was
brent
in
a
small
fire
,
that
hys
torment
might
be
so
mutch
the
greaeer
.
He
confessed
his
doctryne
constantlye
euen
to
the
laste
breathe
:
And
as
he
laye
in
prison
,
comfortyng
hys
discyples
by
letters
,
which
were
fettred
in
chaynes
,
he
exhorteth
them
to
be
constant
.
The
sentence
was
pronounced
against
him
,
that
he
should
suffer
for
transgressing
th
emperours
commaundement
.
For
many
yeres
past
th
emperoure
had
set
forth
most
streit
proclamations
,
in
all
hys
dominyons
there
awaye
,
agaynst
the
Lutheranes
.
And
they
be
red
euery
yere
twyse
,
lest
any
man
should
pleade
ignoraunce
.
When
he
was
sent
for
out
of
prison
to
be
examined
,
the
Freers
that
wer
diuines
,
axe
him
,
before
the
magistrate
,
what
his
opinion
of
Hys
examination
.
the
sacrament
of
the
altare
,
as
they
calle
it
,
of
the
messe
,
of
consecration
,
of
adoration
of
the
host
,
of
purgatorye
,
of
the
worshipping
of
sainctes
,
of
steewil
,
of
good
workes
,
of
Iustification
,
of
Images
,
of
Baptisme
,
of
vowes
,
of
confession
of
synnes
,
of
the
Uirginitie
of
our
lady
.
Wherunto
he
aunswered
:
that
the
verey
body
&
blud
of
Christ
is
there
receiued
,
not
with
the
mouthe
,
but
in
spirit
through
fayth
,
and
neyther
the
substannce
of
breade
nor
wyne
is
chaunged
:
But
whan
the
supper
is
distributed
to
the
congregation
after
Chrystes
institution
in
the
vulgare
tongue
,
than
are
they
verely
consecrated
,
euen
by
the
wordes
of
Chryst
.
For
that
still
and
secret
mutteryng
wherwith
the
priestes
doe
treate
,
&
speake
to
the
breade
and
wyne
,
belongeth
rather
to
inchaunters
and
charmers
,
than
vnto
Christianes
.
The
popissh
masse
to
haue
nothyng
common
with
the
Lordes
supper
,
but
to
be
a
seruice
inuented
by
men
,
to
the
reproche
&
iniurye
of
Chryst
:
the
adoration
of
the
bread
consecrated
to
be
Idolatry
:
For
there
is
worshipped
a
creature
in
the
place
of
the
Creatour
,
that
he
knoweth
not
,
nor
can
fynde
non
other
purgatory
,
sauing
the
bloud
of
chryst
which
forgeueth
vs
,
not
the
trespas
only
,
but
also
the
payne
dew
for
our
synnes
.
Therfore
the
masse
&
other
praiers
,
which
are
applied
vnto
the
dead
,
are
not
only
of
non
effect
,
but
also
wicked
,
for
asmoche
as
they
are
instituted
besydes
gods
woorde
:
Sainctes
can
not
be
better
worshipped
,
than
yf
we
followe
theyr
faythe
and
vertues
:
What
soeuer
cometh
besydes
,
is
euyll
,
and
they
,
whylest
they
lyued
,
wolde
permit
no
worshyp
to
be
donne
vnto
them
.
Therfore
ought
they
not
to
be
called
on
as
mediatours
,
for
that
the
same
honour
apperteyneth
only
to
Chryst
:
through
Adames
sinne
mans
nature
was
wholy
corrupted
,
and
the
wyll
weakened
,
so
that
withoute
Goddes
grace
,
it
can
doe
nothyng
that
good
is
:
Howbeit
a
man
regenerate
,
dooeth
through
Gods
motion
,
as
a
good
tree
bryng
forth
good
fruictes
:
How
it
is
faith
that
bryngeth
vnto
vs
saluation
,
that
is
,
when
we
trust
vnto
gods
promesses
,
&
beleue
stedfastlye
,
that
for
Chryst
his
sonne
sake
,
our
sinnes
are
forgeuen
vs
.
Traditions
,
whervnto
the
mindes
of
men
are
bounden
,
ar
not
to
be
receyued
:
To
haue
Images
in
the
churches
,
is
a
thing
full
of
daunger
,
for
Idolatrie
:
Baptisme
is
a
signe
of
the
league
,
that
god
hath
made
with
vs
,
wherby
he
testifieth
that
he
forgeueth
our
sinnes
.
It
is
a
signe
also
of
continuall
mortifying
,
and
of
a
new
lyfe
,
which
ought
to
folow
Baptisme
.
That
thys
Sacrament
ought
to
be
receiued
of
al
men
,
and
not
somuche
as
little
chyldren
to
be
kept
from
the
same
,
which
are
also
partakers
of
the
godly
promission
.
There
ought
no
vow
to
be
made
,
that
is
eyther
besides
Goddes
worde
,
or
els
cannot
bee
perfourmed
by
man
:
Howe
euerye
man
ought
daily
to
confesse
hys
sinnes
vnto
God
,
and
craue
his
mercy
:
moreouer
,
yf
any
scrupulositie
trouble
hys
conscience
,
to
axe
counsell
of
the
minister
of
the
church
,
for
hys
comfort
and
consolation
.
But
that
Auricular
confessinge
of
Synnes
,
hathe
neyther
testimonye
of
Scripture
,
nor
yet
can
bee
perfourmed
,
but
is
a
tormentynge
of
the
mynde
ryghte
peryllous
:
Of
the
perpetuall
virgynitye
of
our
Ladie
,
he
nothynge
doubteth
.
Concernynge
all
these
thynges
,
a
fewe
dayes
before
he
stode
foorthe
,
he
wrote
vnto
hys
wyfe
,
and
to
others
of
hys
frendes
,
that
requyred
thys
of
him
,
vsing
the
seruyce
of
hys
syster
.
And
whan
he
was
condemned
to
dye
,
he
aduertiseth
hys
wyfe
in
an
other
letter
,
with
what
kynd
of
punnishmenthe
should
end
his
life
the
next
daye
,
and
also
comforteth
her
,
shewyng
her
,
that
the
condicyon
of
a
disciple
,
ought
not
to
be
better
than
hys
masters
,
and
geueth
her
certen
instructions
&
preceptes
of
lyuing
.
The
diuines
of
Paris
had
made
decrees
of
relygion
two
yeares
past
as
before
is
recyted
.
And
now
by
A
conuention
of
diuines
at
mellon
.
the
kinges
commaundement
,
they
mete
at
Mellon
,
which
is
a
Towne
in
an
Iland
of
Seine
,
ten
myles
aboue
Paris
.
The
kyng
was
therby
in
the
Castell
of
Fountayne
blewe
,
and
had
commaunded
them
to
assemble
,
that
forasmoche
as
peace
was
concluded
,
and
the
counsell
shoulde
shortely
ensewe
,
they
myghte
after
consultatyon
had
,
resolue
vpon
suche
artycles
,
for
the
Churche
expediente
as
myght
be
thought
mete
to
bee
defended
,
in
the
counsel
,
and
publycke
Showe
place
of
al
Chrystendome
.
The
ende
of
whyche
consultatyon
was
thys
,
that
allbeit
the
altercation
amonges
them
was
greate
,
yet
wolde
they
alter
no
iote
of
those
thynges
,
whyche
they
had
before
setfoorth
at
Parys
.
After
the
example
of
the
Parisians
,
the
Diuines
of
Louaine
also
draw
out
articles
,
and
after
,
by
Th
emperoures
permission
,
set
them
foorth
,
The
Articles
of
Lovayne
.
to
the
nomber
of
.xxxii.
of
the
same
secte
for
all
the
worlde
,
as
bee
the
Parysyans
before
rehearsed
.
Those
doeth
the
Emperour
by
hys
proclamatyon
confyrme
and
ratyfye
,
publyshynge
hys
letters
therof
the
day
beefore
the
Ides
of
Marche
.
The
Diuines
wrytte
,
howe
they
tooke
thys
payne
the
more
wyllyngly
,
for
that
they
knewe
the
same
shoulde
be
well
accepted
of
Th
emperour
,
who
had
hertofore
requyred
of
them
a
moche
lyke
thynge
.
In
the
composytion
of
the
pease
,
it
was
agreed
,
that
Th
emperour
and
the
Frenche
Kynge
,
shoulde
to
the
vttermoste
of
theyr
power
,
restore
the
olde
Relygyon
,
as
they
terme
it
:
And
those
thynges
that
wee
haue
nowe
recyted
,
seme
to
tende
to
the
same
ende
.
And
the
Cardinall
of
Tournon
,
which
went
with
the
Duke
of
Orleans
into
Flaunders
,
is
thought
to
haue
furthered
much
that
matter
.
But
Luther
aunswereth
them
of
Louain
with
contrary
theames
,
Luther
aunswereth
them
of
Louayne
.
and
calleth
them
heretickes
,
and
bludsuckers
,
who
teaching
wicked
thynges
,
that
can
neyther
be
defended
by
reason
nor
scripture
,
doe
ad
to
vyolence
,
and
persecute
with
fyre
and
sworde
:
For
bothe
they
and
also
the
Parysians
propounde
onlye
bare
propositions
,
and
prescribe
what
they
wyll
haue
followed
,
but
alledge
no
place
of
Scripture
to
proue
it
,
and
incense
the
magistrate
to
persecution
.
The
assemblie
of
Thempire
was
than
at
Woormes
.
Th
emperoure
beynge
diseased
of
An
Assemble
at
wormes
.
the
goute
,
was
longe
or
euer
he
came
:
He
had
theyre
hys
deputes
,
the
Cardinall
of
Auspurge
,
and
Fridericke
Countē
of
Furstemberg
.
The
xxiiii
.
day
of
Marche
,
kyng
Fernando
,
in
Th
emperours
absence
,
propoundeth
.
Wherfore
thys
conuention
is
called
,
verely
for
the
establyshyng
of
relygion
,
the
lawe
,
and
peace
,
and
for
the
Turkisshe
warre
.
He
sheweth
howe
Th
emperoure
wysshed
to
haue
ben
here
in
person
,
but
hathe
ben
letted
hitherto
by
reason
of
syckenes
,
and
yet
intendeth
to
come
,
so
soone
as
he
hathe
recouered
healthe
.
And
because
he
wyll
not
longer
hynder
the
common
consultation
,
therfore
hathe
he
requyred
hym
to
commence
the
thynge
,
chieflye
concernynge
the
Turkishe
warre
,
for
the
which
cause
Th
emperoure
made
peace
with
the
French
kynge
,
to
th
entente
that
all
thynges
beyng
pacyfyed
,
relygyon
maye
be
quyeted
and
refourmed
,
and
after
,
all
force
and
power
bee
prepared
agaynste
the
Turke
.
And
after
he
hathe
declared
what
trauell
Th
emperour
hathe
euer
taken
to
procure
a
counsell
,
fyrste
wyth
Clement
the
.vii.
at
Bononie
,
after
with
Paule
the.
iii
,
at
Roome
,
Genes
Nice
Luke
,
and
now
lately
at
Busset
.
And
because
it
is
now
brought
to
passe
,
and
already
in
hande
at
Trente
,
Th
emperours
aduise
is
,
not
to
treate
of
Relygyon
in
thys
Conuention
,
but
to
attende
vpon
the
procedynge
of
the
counsell
,
or
yf
there
shal
be
none
,
than
before
th
ende
of
thys
assemblye
,
to
appoynt
an
other
conuocatyon
of
Th
empyre
for
the
same
pourpos
.
But
now
requyreth
them
especially
to
consult
of
the
Turkishe
warre
:
For
he
is
aduertysed
by
sondry
letters
&
messengers
that
the
Turke
is
comming
into
Hongary
with
a
greater
power
than
euer
he
did
,
to
th
entente
he
may
after
inuade
Germany
.
Let
them
consulte
therfore
,
whether
they
thynke
it
mete
to
mooue
warre
agaynste
hym
or
defende
onlye
,
and
what
they
shall
determyne
,
to
signifye
the
same
to
th
emperoure
,
who
hath
perswaded
the
bisshop
of
Rome
&
the
French
king
to
the
Societie
of
this
war
,
&
trusteth
also
the
others
will
The
Protestantes
make
aunswer
.
not
be
behynd
.
Wherunto
the
protestantes
,
&
with
them
also
the
archbishop
of
Collon
&
the
Palsgraue
electour
,
the
third
day
of
April
make
this
aunswer
.
How
this
cōuention
was
appoynted
chiefly
for
religion
:
and
how
that
in
fourmer
conuentions
an
entrie
&
accesse
hath
been
made
to
come
vnto
an
agrement
.
And
therfore
is
there
more
hope
now
that
they
should
wholy
accord
.
Wherfore
they
wolde
right
gladly
begin
first
with
that
matter
&
the
state
of
Germany
doeth
require
,
it
should
be
so
,
who
yf
the
feare
of
God
be
before
theyr
eies
,
they
doubte
not
to
haue
good
successe
.
Howbeit
,
if
either
the
weightines
of
the
thing
,
or
the
shortnes
of
tyme
,
or
els
the
present
daunger
of
the
Turke
,
wil
not
permit
it
:
yet
shall
it
be
nedefull
that
the
decree
concerning
peace
be
further
declared
:
For
peace
is
in
dede
graunted
to
religion
vntill
the
counsell
,
but
they
do
not
acknowledg
this
counsell
of
Trent
for
a
lawful
counsell
,
The
counsel
of
Trent
vnlawefull
.
such
as
hath
ben
promised
in
the
counselles
of
th
empire
:
And
why
they
doe
not
accept
it
,
they
haue
oft
times
heretofore
declared
.
Therefore
haue
they
nede
of
peace
,
who
doe
not
depende
of
the
popishe
counsell
,
which
may
take
place
,
til
the
matter
be
godly
&
christianly
,
determined
.
And
because
a
firme
peace
can
not
bee
had
,
except
the
execution
of
the
law
were
ministred
indifferentli
:
and
how
that
should
be
don
,
it
was
in
the
last
conuention
at
Spier
decreed
.
They
for
theyr
partes
are
redy
to
accomplissh
the
same
:
Therfore
if
these
two
partes
may
be
decided
they
wil
not
refuse
to
consulte
of
the
Turkisshe
warre
.
The
reste
of
the
prynces
and
states
,
amonges
whom
were
the
archebisshopes
of
The
deuise
of
the
popish
Princes
.
Mentz
and
Treuers
,
do
determine
,
that
the
case
of
religion
shal
be
referred
to
the
counsell
already
sommoned
,
and
the
chamber
to
be
establisshed
according
to
the
auncient
lawes
of
th
empyre
,
and
iudgement
to
be
geuen
after
the
law
written
:
and
that
certen
should
be
chosen
out
of
the
whole
nomber
to
conferre
of
the
Turkish
warre
.
To
that
of
the
Protestantes
,
kyng
Fernando
&
the
Emperours
deputes
make
aunswer
,
howe
the
decree
made
at
Spier
touchinge
peace
,
pleased
them
well
enough
than
without
exception
,
where
as
the
counsel
was
that
tyme
called
,
and
should
beginne
shortly
after
:
In
to
the
Senate
of
the
Chamber
also
,
shoulde
mete
men
be
receyued
,
accordyng
to
the
decree
made
at
Spier
.
And
seyng
it
is
thus
,
reason
wolde
that
they
shoulde
requyre
no
more
,
but
conferre
with
the
reste
of
the
Turkyshe
warre
.
They
againe
saye
,
how
it
was
inacted
at
Spier
,
first
that
ther
should
bee
no
troubled
moue
for
Relygion
,
secondlye
,
that
thys
dissention
should
be
accorded
,
through
a
godly
and
frendly
disputation
.
For
vppon
thys
foundation
resteth
the
peace
of
Germanye
,
neyther
wolde
they
haue
founde
any
lacke
at
all
,
yf
the
matter
myghte
thus
haue
remayned
.
But
nowe
,
inasmoche
as
the
Bysshop
hathe
called
a
counsell
,
to
let
and
disturbe
this
reconcilement
,
wherin
he
alone
with
hys
adherentes
,
hathe
power
to
determyne
,
by
whose
decree
also
,
moste
men
affirme
,
that
the
foormer
pacification
shoulde
bee
finished
,
they
haue
nede
of
a
further
assurance
:
howe
they
haue
euermore
refused
,
&
that
by
solemne
protestation
,
the
Bisshoppes
counsell
,
and
haue
many
yeres
synce
set
foorth
bookes
declaryng
the
causes
of
the
same
.
Nowe
albeit
there
were
non
exception
made
of
thys
thyng
at
Spier
,
yet
in
case
they
should
haue
warre
with
the
Turke
,
it
is
requisyte
,
that
first
all
thynges
be
quyet
at
home
?
For
the
people
must
pay
monye
to
thys
warre
.
But
by
what
equitie
,
or
by
what
countenaunce
can
a
man
exact
mony
of
his
commons
,
vnlesse
he
put
them
in
a
sure
hope
,
that
they
with
there
wiues
&
children
shal
liue
safely
at
home
in
their
Religion
.
For
euen
for
this
cause
doe
they
warre
agaynst
the
Turke
,
that
euery
mans
goodes
,
the
common
welth
,
and
trew
religion
may
be
conserued
:
But
to
warre
with
the
Turke
,
&
in
the
meane
season
to
be
in
daunger
at
home
what
great
differente
is
betwixte
these
two
.
Therfore
haue
they
iust
cause
to
demaund
a
further
suerty
:
Concerning
the
chamber
,
they
are
contented
,
as
they
haue
sayed
,
that
it
be
established
accordinge
to
the
decree
of
Spier
:
And
touching
the
charges
of
the
same
,
they
wil
consult
with
the
rest
.
They
contended
about
these
thinges
from
the
begynning
of
Aprill
,
til
it
was
the
.vii.
day
of
Maye
.
And
than
,
hearing
,
that
Th
emperour
had
taken
his
iorney
,
king
Fernando
differred
them
tyll
his
comming
,
and
also
requyred
them
in
the
meane
tyme
to
consult
with
the
residew
,
of
the
turkish
matters
.
The
princes
were
not
there
present
,
neyther
Protestantes
nor
catholyckes
saue
only
the
Cardinal
of
Auspurge
.
The
French
kyng
sent
thither
his
ambassadour
,
Grinian
,
Grinian
the
French
ambassadour
.
the
gouernour
of
the
prouince
in
Fraunce
.
In
whose
absence
,
arrose
great
persecution
in
those
parties
.
Ther
be
in
the
French
prouince
a
people
called
Ualdois
.
They
of
an
aunciente
custome
,
doe
not
acknowledg
the
bishop
of
Rome
,
&
haue
had
alwayes
somwhat
a
more
The
Ualdois
.
pure
doctrine
,
&
after
that
Luther
florished
,
gotte
vnto
them
gredely
a
more
ample
knowledge
.
For
this
cause
were
they
ofte
complayned
vpon
to
the
king
,
as
though
they
contenned
the
magistrate
,
&
wold
make
a
rebellion
.
For
this
kinde
of
accusation
many
vse
nowe
a
daies
,
more
odious
than
trewe
.
There
is
of
them
certen
Townes
&
Uillages
,
amonges
the
which
Merindolum
is
one
.
Sentence
was
geuen
against
them
fiue
yeres
paste
at
Aignes
,
which
is
the
high
iudgment
place
of
the
The
cruell
sentence
at
Aygnes
.
prouince
,
that
all
should
bee
destroyed
without
respect
,
that
the
house
should
be
pulled
downe
&
the
village
made
euen
plain
with
the
ground
,
the
trees
also
should
bee
cut
downe
&
the
place
made
altogether
a
desert
.
Howbeit
though
it
were
thus
pronounced
,
yet
was
it
not
than
put
in
execution
,
by
the
meanes
of
certen
men
that
perswaded
,
the
king
to
the
contrary
,
&
amonges
them
,
William
Bellaye
,
who
was
at
the
same
tyme
the
kinges
Lieutenaunt
in
Piedemount
:
But
at
the
last
,
this
yere
the
.xii.
day
of
April
,
Iohn
Miners
,
president
of
the
counsel
at
Aygnes
,
Iohn
Myners
.
calling
the
senate
,
readeth
the
kinges
letters
,
commaunding
them
to
execute
that
sentence
geuen
.
Which
letters
,
this
Miners
had
obteined
by
the
meanes
of
cardinal
Tournō
,
through
a
fyt
sollicitour
,
Philip
Cortin
.
The
Cardinal
of
tournon
.
Therfore
where
he
receiued
them
in
the
moneth
of
Januarie
,
he
shewed
them
not
by
and
by
,
but
kept
them
for
a
tyme
conuenient
to
worke
the
feate
.
When
the
letters
were
red
,
certen
of
the
Senate
wer
chosen
to
execute
the
matter
:
when
the
Presidente
Miners
promised
to
assist
,
Miners
presidente
of
Aygwes
.
for
that
in
the
absence
of
Grmian
the
gouernoure
of
the
Prouince
,
he
ruled
the
common
welth
.
Now
had
he
euery
where
by
the
kinges
commaundement
mustered
men
before
,
for
Th
english
warres
,
but
he
vsed
them
for
this
his
pourpos
:
Moreouer
at
Marselles
,
Aygnes
,
Arles
,
&
other
great
Townes
,
he
toke
vp
all
that
were
able
to
weare
armure
.
He
leuieth
a
power
agaynste
the
Ualdois
.
Then
had
he
ayde
sente
hym
oute
of
Auingnon
and
the
places
there
aboutes
of
the
Bisshop
of
Roomes
dominion
.
Wherfore
the
fyrst
impression
was
made
,
not
vpon
the
Merindolanes
,
but
on
the
countrye
aboute
the
Towne
of
Peruse
.
And
at
the
Ides
of
April
Miners
,
garded
with
a
company
of
nobles
,
and
captaynes
,
commeth
to
Cadenet
:
but
in
the
meane
season
,
certen
Centurious
set
vpon
a
village
or
two
by
the
Riuer
of
Druence
,
and
there
distroying
al
with
slaughter
,
spoilyng
and
fyrynge
,
dryue
awaye
a
greate
nomber
of
Cattell
.
The
lyke
also
did
others
in
sondrye
places
at
the
same
time
.
The
Merindolāes
seyng
all
burne
rounde
aboute
them
,
leaue
theyr
houses
and
flee
in
to
The
merindolans
flee
into
the
woodes
.
the
wooddes
,
and
with
a
wonderful
feare
reste
alnight
at
the
vilage
of
Sanfalese
.
And
than
were
the
inhabiters
there
readye
to
flye
also
.
For
the
Bysshop
of
Cauallon
,
deputie
to
the
Bishops
Legate
,
had
appoynted
certen
captaynes
to
go
and
slaie
them
.
The
nexte
daye
,
they-go
a
little
further
,
and
hide
them selues
in
the
woodes
:
For
there
was
daunger
on
euery
syde
,
and
Miners
had
commaunded
vnder
payne
of
deathe
,
that
no
man
shoulde
ayde
them
with
any
thynge
,
but
that
they
shoulde
bee
slayne
withoute
redemption
,
whersoeuer
they
were
founde
.
The
same
proclamation
was
of
force
also
,
in
the
Bisshop
of
Roomes
dominions
therby
,
and
it
is
sayde
,
how
the
Bisshops
of
that
Countrie
did
fynde
a
great
part
of
that
armie
.
Wherfore
they
wente
a
werye
and
a
paynefull
Jorney
,
carying
theyr
children
vpon
theyre
shoulders
,
and
in
theyr
Armes
,
and
in
theyr
swaddling
clothes
,
&
that
did
many
women
great
with
childe
.
And
when
they
were
commen
to
the
place
appoynted
,
thither
was
alreadye
resorted
a
greate
nomber
whiche
had
lost
theyr
goodes
,
&
saued
themselues
by
flyght
.
Not
long
after
it
was
shewed
them
,
howe
Miners
came
with
all
his
power
to
geue
the
charge
vpon
them
.
This
was
in
the
euenynge
.
And
because
they
must
goe
thorow
rough
and
combrous
places
,
they
take
counsel
to
leaue
ther
behinde
the
women
,
and
children
,
and
a
fewe
others
to
kepe
with
them
,
and
amonges
them
the
ministers
of
the
churche
:
the
residew
were
appoynted
to
go
to
the
Towne
of
Mussie
.
And
this
did
they
vpon
hope
,
that
the
enemye
wolde
shewe
mercye
,
to
the
multytude
A
lamentable
departynge
.
of
women
&
children
,
beyng
destitute
of
all
succour
.
What
sighes
ther
were
fetched
,
what
imbracynges
,
and
what
lamentation
,
euerye
man
maye
easely
perceyue
.
Whan
they
had
gonne
al
nyght
long
,
and
passed
ouer
the
great
hyll
of
Leberon
,
they
might
see
many
Uillages
and
Fermes
set
on
syre
.
After
this
Minerius
diuidyng
hys
armye
into
two
partes
Marcheth
him selfe
with
th
one
towardes
the
Towne
of
Merindolum
:
And
hauing
knowledge
by
espiall
,
which
waye
the
Meriudolans
were
fled
,
sendeth
thother
parte
of
hys
armye
to
hunte
them
oute
.
Before
they
came
into
the
wood
,
one
of
the
soldiours
moued
with
pitie
,
runneth
before
,
and
from
the
toppe
of
an
hygh
Rocke
,
where
he
iudged
that
the
Merindolanes
satte
vndernethe
,
he
casteth
A
soldioure
,
geueth
them
warnynge
.
downe
two
stones
,
&
afterwarde
calleth
vnto
them
,
though
he
could
not
see
them
,
that
they
should
immediatly
flee
from
thence
.
And
at
the
selfe
same
time
,
came
two
of
those
that
went
to
Mussie
,
to
shew
them
that
theyr
enemyes
approched
,
and
so
cause
the
minister
,
and
the
resydew
of
them
that
were
leaft
with
the
women
,
to
Runne
their
waies
,
shewing
them
a
narrow
way
through
the
wood
,
wherby
they
might
escape
all
daunger
.
These
were
not
so
soone
gone
,
but
the
Soldiours
came
streight
waies
in
a
great
Rage
,
&
drawing
oute
theyr
swordes
,
with
a
greate
outcrye
,
bad
kyll
these
Heretickes
.
Neuerthelesse
they
seyng
no
men
amonges
them
,
absteyned
from
slaughter
at
that
time
.
But
whan
they
had
done
greate
outrage
,
and
spoyled
them
of
theyre
money
and
vittayle
,
they
leade
them
awaye
.
Theyr
pourpos
was
to
haue
handled
them
more
shamefully
,
but
beyng
letted
by
a
Captayne
A
Captayne
defendeth
the
women
.
of
horsemen
,
which
comming
in
the
meane
tyme
,
threatened
them
with
punisshment
,
and
commaunded
them
to
goe
streight
waye
to
Miners
,
they
forsake
that
filthye
enterprise
,
and
leauinge
the
women
,
dryue
a
waye
theyr
botye
&
cattell
.
The
women
were
in
nomber
aboute
fiue
hondreth
.
In
the
meane
season
Miners
came
to
Merindolum
,
&
fyndyng
it
without
dwellers
,
spoyleth
and
setteth
it
on
fyre
,
shewyng
before
A
cruell
fact
of
Miners
.
that
one
very
cruell
example
.
For
fyndyng
there
one
yonge
man
,
he
commaunded
that
he
shoulde
bee
tyed
to
an
Oliue
tree
and
shot
in
with
dagges
.
After
he
goeth
to
the
towne
of
Cabrier
,
and
battereth
Cabrier
yelded
.
it
with
hys
ordenaunce
,
and
vsynge
the
seruice
of
Capitayne
Polyne
,
that
brought
in
the
Turkes
nauie
,
he
perswadeth
the
Townes
men
,
to
open
theyr
gates
,
promisyng
that
they
shoulde
haue
no
harme
.
But
a
whyle
after
whan
the
soldiours
were
lette
in
,
they
were
all
slayne
,
without
respect
had
,
eyther
of
age
or
of
womankynde
.
Many
fled
into
the
Churche
,
and
some
to
other
places
,
dyuers
in
to
the
wyne
sellar
of
the
Castell
.
But
beyng
brought
foorthe
into
a
meddowe
and
stripped
naked
,
they
were
slayne
eche
one
,
not
men
onlye
but
also
women
greate
with
chylde
.
Miners
also
shutteth
a
fourtye
women
in
a
barne
A
terryble
example
of
crueltye
.
full
of
straw
and
hey
,
after
setteth
it
a
fyre
and
burneth
it
:
And
where
the
sely
women
put
of
theyr
clothes
therewith
to
haue
quenched
the
fyre
,
and
when
they
coulde
not
,
ranne
to
the
great
windowe
,
whereat
the
hey
is
wont
to
be
cast
into
the
Barne
to
haue
lopen
out
:
but
there
being
kept
backe
with
pickes
and
Iauelyns
they
were
burnt
all
together
:
this
was
the
.xx.
daye
of
Aprill
.
This
done
,
Miners
sent
parte
of
his
armie
to
winne
the
towne
of
Coste
:
whan
they
were
marching
on
theyr
way
,
they
were
found
oute
,
who
I
tolde
you
a
lyttell
before
,
were
fled
into
the
wyne
sellar
of
the
Castell
.
Whervpon
was
Reysed
an
outcry
,
and
as
though
there
had
ben
,
treason
the
soldiours
are
called
backe
,
and
distroy
them
all
.
The
nombre
of
them
that
were
slaine
within
the
Towne
and
withoute
,
were
aboute
eyght
hondreth
.
The
infantes
that
escaped
theyr
furye
,
were
baptised
agayne
of
theyr
enemies
.
Whan
all
thynges
were
dispatched
at
Cabrier
,
there
was
sente
a
power
to
Costa
:
The
lord
of
that
Towne
had
denysed
with
the
Citezens
before
,
that
they
should
carie
all
theyr
armure
into
the
Castell
,
and
caste
downe
theyr
walles
in
foure
sondry
places
:
Yf
they
wolde
doe
this
,
he
promiseth
them
to
obteine
of
Miners
and
that
easelye
,
that
there
shal
be
no
displeasure
wroughte
there
.
They
beeinge
perswaded
,
folow
his
aduise
,
after
he
departeth
,
as
it
were
to
intreat
for
them
,
&
going
not
farre
,
he
meteth
with
the
soldiours
:
They
marche
one
notwithstanding
,
and
the
firste
daie
they
were
yet
repulsed
:
The
next
day
they
assault
it
with
a
great
violence
,
and
hauyng
burned
all
the
suburbes
aboute
it
,
take
it
easely
for
that
the
night
before
many
escaped
ouer
the
walles
by
cordes
.
After
the
slaughter
committed
,
they
ranne
into
an
orchard
by
the
Castell
,
&
there
the
women
and
maides
that
were
fled
thither
for
feare
,
they
rauissh
euery
one
,
and
when
they
had
kept
them
ther
inclosed
a
daye
and
a
nyght
,
they
handled
them
so
beastely
,
that
those
that
had
greate
belyes
,
and
the
yonger
maydens
,
dyed
shortely
after
.
In
the
meane
season
the
Merindolanes
,
&
diuerse
others
,
that
wandered
in
the
woddes
and
mountaynes
,
being
intercepted
,
were
eyther
sente
to
the
Galeis
,
or
slayne
,
many
also
dyed
for
honger
:
Moreouer
,
not
farre
from
the
Towne
of
Mussie
before
named
,
certen
went
and
hid
themselues
in
a
caue
vnder
a
rocke
,
to
the
nomber
of
.
xxv
,
but
being
bewraied
,
they
were
smothered
with
smoke
and
burnt
all
:
so
that
no
kinde
of
crueltie
was
omitted
.
Neuerthelesse
diuerse
,
which
had
escaped
this
bouchery
,
came
vnto
Geneua
,
and
other
places
nere
.
Therfore
whan
report
herof
was
bruted
in
Germany
,
it
offended
the
myndes
of
many
:
And
in
dede
the
Swyses
,
which
The
Swisses
intreate
for
the
Ualdois
.
were
not
of
the
popisshe
relygion
,
intreated
the
kynge
,
that
he
wolde
shew
mercye
to
such
as
wer
fled
:
but
the
Kyng
sayeth
,
how
ther
was
iust
cause
for
hym
to
doe
as
he
did
,
neither
ought
they
to
be
more
carefull
what
he
doeth
within
his
dominions
,
or
how
he
punisheth
offendours
,
than
he
is
aboute
theyr
affayres
.
In
the
yeare
before
these
men
A
sharpe
aunswer
of
the
kynge
.
had
sent
to
the
kyng
a
confession
of
theyr
doctryne
comprysed
in
writing
.
Wherof
that
articles
were
of
god
the
father
,
creatour
of
al
thinges
,
of
the
sonne
mediatour
and
aduocate
of
mankynd
,
of
the
Holy
spirite
,
the
comforter
&
instructour
of
all
treweth
,
of
the
church
,
whych
they
The
confession
of
the
Ualdois
doctryne
.
saye
is
the
fellowship
of
all
gods
electe
,
wherof
Iesus
Chryst
is
head
:
of
the
ministers
of
the
churche
,
whom
they
wolde
should
be
remoued
,
vnlesse
they
doe
theyr
dewty
:
of
the
magistrate
,
whom
they
graunte
,
to
be
ordeyned
of
God
,
to
defende
the
good
,
and
to
punnysh
the
transgressours
.
And
how
they
owe
hym
not
loue
only
but
also
tribute
,
and
custome
,
&
no
man
herein
to
be
excepted
,
euen
by
the
example
of
christ
who
payed
tribute
hym selfe
:
of
baptisme
,
which
they
saye
is
a
visible
and
an
outward
sygne
,
that
representeth
vnto
vs
the
renewyng
of
the
spirite
,
and
the
mortifycation
of
the
members
:
of
the
Lordes
supper
,
whych
they
saye
,
is
a
thankes
geuing
,
and
a
memory
all
of
the
benefit
receyued
throughe
Chryste
:
of
matrimony
,
which
beyng
holy
and
instituted
of
god
,
ought
to
be
inhibited
to
no
man
,
of
good
workes
,
which
they
saye
,
we
must
obserue
and
exercise
,
as
holy
scripture
teacheth
:
of
false
doctryne
,
whiche
,
because
it
leadeth
vs
a
waye
from
trewe
worshippyng
,
they
saye
,
it
ought
to
be
eschewed
:
to
be
brief
,
the
order
and
rule
of
theyr
faythe
,
they
affirme
to
be
the
olde
and
new
Testamente
,
and
doe
protest
that
they
beleue
all
those
thynges
,
that
are
conteyned
in
the
crede
of
the
Apostles
.
Finally
,
they
desyre
the
kyng
to
geue
credyt
to
thys
declaration
:
for
incase
he
be
otherwyse
informed
,
it
is
not
trew
,
and
that
they
say
they
wyll
proue
,
yf
they
maye
be
heard
.
That
tyme
was
the
king
occupyed
with
affaires
of
warre
,
and
therfore
the
matter
slept
:
but
when
peace
was
made
,
it
was
renewed
,
and
through
the
prouocation
of
many
,
brought
to
thys
wonderful
crueltie
.
I
shewed
before
of
the
Spaniardes
,
whom
Th
emperour
had
placed
in
Lorayne
for
the
wynter
season
.
They
,
after
they
had
wrought
moche
euyll
in
those
parties
,
by
Th
emperours
commaundement
depart
thence
in
the
moneth
of
Aprill
,
and
trauelyng
by
Strasburge
,
when
they
had
there
passed
ouer
the
Rhm
,
they
goe
through
Sweuia
into
Austriche
,
about
three
thousande
footemen
.
At
thys
tyme
ended
hys
lyfe
,
Lewis
the
Duke
of
Bauier
,
the
brother
of
Wyllyam
,
hauynge
no
chyldren
.
For
so
it
was
accorded
,
that
he
should
not
marie
,
for
the
kepyng
together
The
deathe
of
Lewes
Duke
of
Bauier
.
of
th
inheritaunce
.
The
Duke
of
Brunswicke
and
he
were
exceadyng
great
frendes
:
For
they
were
the
chiefe
captaynes
of
the
league
that
was
deuised
against
the
protestantes
:
And
whan
Henry
of
Brunswicke
was
dryuen
oute
of
hys
countrey
,
he
fled
fyrst
vnto
hym
.
After
thys
,
the
.xvi.
daye
of
Maye
came
Th
emperour
to
Wormes
.
And
the
next
daye
after
,
Cardinal
Farnesius
:
What
was
the
cause
of
his
commyng
,
Cardinall
Farnesius
his
comming
to
wormes
.
I
am
not
able
to
saye
,
but
it
was
thought
for
certentie
,
that
he
came
to
styre
vp
warre
agaynst
the
Lutheranes
:
He
did
nothinge
openly
,
and
comynge
from
Roome
,
he
passed
not
throughe
the
lande
of
Wirtemberge
,
but
whan
he
had
stayed
a
tyme
at
Dilling
,
a
Towne
of
the
Cardinalles
of
Auspurge
vpon
the
Riuer
of
Danubius
,
he
torned
an
other
way
.
Kyng
Fernando
had
written
to
the
Duke
of
Wirtemberge
,
that
for
his
sake
he
wold
let
hym
passe
sassye
,
and
shewe
all
the
fauour
that
myghte
bee
:
he
made
aunswer
that
he
had
rather
,
he
wolde
take
some
other
waye
,
neuerthelesse
,
to
doe
hym
pleasure
,
yf
he
were
disposed
to
passe
that
waye
,
he
wolde
not
let
hym
.
But
he
,
as
I
sayd
,
tooke
an
other
waye
,
and
came
to
Wormes
,
one
daye
after
th
emperour
.
th
emperoure
,
so
soone
as
peace
was
made
with
the
French
kyng
,
sollicited
other
prynces
also
to
further
and
helpe
forewarde
the
Counsell
.
And
for
thys
cause
only
sente
ambassadours
to
the
kynge
of
Th
emperours
Ambassadour
to
the
kyng
of
Poole
.
Polle
requyring
hym
to
sende
hys
deputes
to
the
counsell
of
Trente
:
who
amonges
other
thinges
sayed
,
that
for
asmoche
as
Th
emperour
supposed
,
howe
the
Protestantes
,
whyche
had
ben
euen
stubburne
,
wold
not
forsake
the
confession
of
theyr
doctryne
,
exibited
at
Auspurge
nor
also
obey
the
publycke
decrees
of
the
counsell
,
the
thinge
it selfe
requyred
,
that
kynges
and
princes
should
take
the
matter
in
hande
,
and
yf
they
doe
not
obey
,
to
bee
auenged
on
them
,
as
the
disturbers
of
the
publycke
weale
:
and
all
godlye
relygion
.
And
where
as
he
,
amonges
others
,
hath
the
comendation
of
a
godly
and
a
christian
kyng
,
Th
emperoure
prayeth
hym
,
to
thynke
vpon
the
Turkisshe
warre
,
subcribe
to
the
counsell
of
Trente
,
and
yf
the
Protestantes
will
not
beframed
to
amendement
,
to
assiste
hym
with
hys
ayde
and
counsell
,
as
also
other
kynges
haue
promised
.
The
king
of
Polle
agayne
made
aunswer
,
how
he
desyred
that
he
myghte
see
that
day
,
whan
chrystian
kynges
&
The
kinges
aunswer
to
th
emperour
Prynces
,
all
ciuille
warre
and
discorde
layde
a
parte
,
shoulde
bende
theyr
whole
power
at
ones
agaynste
the
Turke
:
For
then
wold
he
be
none
of
the
last
.
And
as
concernyng
the
counsell
and
the
Protestantes
,
he
wil
doe
all
thynges
that
maye
profite
the
publycke
weale
and
tranquillitie
of
the
churche
,
neyther
yf
nede
repuyre
,
wyll
in
greate
daunger
fayle
Th
emperoure
hys
Frende
and
alie
.
The
same
tyme
it
was
The
pope
most
desyrous
of
war
.
wrytten
from
Rome
,
how
the
Bisshop
,
notwithstandyng
that
he
had
called
a
Counsell
,
and
sente
hys
Legates
thyther
,
was
so
desyrous
of
warre
agaynst
the
Lutheranes
,
that
hereunto
he
promised
aide
of
.
xii
thousande
footemen
,
and
fyue
hondreth
horsemen
.
And
that
priuelye
,
also
he
hyred
Centurions
and
Captaynes
.
And
whan
it
was
shewed
hym
agayne
,
howe
the
time
was
farre
spent
,
and
no
great
good
could
be
donne
that
yere
,
and
how
they
must
tary
for
some
better
occasyon
,
he
declared
the
same
immediately
to
hys
captaynes
,
and
put
them
in
hope
of
the
next
yere
following
.
On
the
morrow
after
the
feast
of
Pentecost
,
A
frere
obseruaunte
,
stireth
Th
emperoure
to
warre
.
a
Frere
obseruaunt
,
an
Italian
,
made
a
sermon
before
Th
emperour
,
kyng
Fernando
,
Cardinal
Farnesius
,
the
Bisshop
of
Auspurg
and
Granuellan
,
and
in
hys
sermon
makinge
a
digression
to
the
Lutherans
when
he
had
inueyhed
moche
and
spoken
dispitefully
against
them
,
it
is
tyme
no
we
,
sayeth
he
,
most
victorious
Emperour
,
that
at
the
laste
you
doe
your
offyce
:
certenly
it
hathe
ben
delayed
ouer
longe
:
for
the
thyng
shoulde
haue
ben
don
long
since
.
God
hath
blessed
you
with
many
great
gyftes
,
and
ordeyned
you
defendour
of
his
church
.
Wherfore
extende
youre
power
and
dispatche
out
of
the
waye
that
pestiferous
sorte
of
men
:
For
it
is
not
lawefull
for
them
any
longer
to
behold
the
sonne
,
whiche
doe
thus
pollute
and
confounde
althynge
:
Neyther
say
that
you
will
doe
it
:
For
it
shoulde
haue
ben
done
already
,
already
I
saye
,
and
long
syns
:
therfore
may
ther
be
no
longer
delay
.
For
how
many
thousand
people
do
you
thinke
to
be
in
daunger
of
euerlasting
saluation
,
through
theyr
madnes
?
All
the
whych
God
shall
requyre
at
your
handes
,
vnlesse
you
fynd
the
remedye
.
It
is
sayde
how
Granuellan
was
moche
offended
with
thys
Trompete
,
eyther
for
that
he
fayned
so
,
or
els
for
that
he
sawe
,
howe
it
was
a
warnynge
to
the
Protestantes
.
Not
many
daies
after
this
sermon
,
Farnesius
departeth
secretly
by
nyght
,
and
retourneth
to
Rome
with
great
expedition
.
In
these
dayes
Luther
setforth
a
boke
in
the
vulgare
toungue
intitled
against
Luthers
boke
against
the
Pope
.
the
Bisshoprycke
of
Roome
ordeyned
by
Sathan
,
in
the
which
booke
he
aunswereth
fyrst
to
the
Bysshoppes
letters
,
wherby
with
so
vehement
wordes
,
he
diswadeth
Th
emperoure
from
the
reformation
of
relygion
,
lyke
as
you
haue
hearde
before
.
After
those
places
of
scripture
,
which
the
Bisshop
doeth
vsurpe
to
establyshe
hys
supremacie
,
he
confuteth
moste
aboundantly
,
and
applyeth
them
to
make
agaynst
hym
.
Before
the
booke
he
set
a
picture
,
whych
by
and
by
declareth
the
some
of
the
argumente
.
The
Bysshop
sytteth
in
an
hyghe
chayre
,
with
hys
handes
ioyned
and
stretched
out
in
solemne
apparel
,
but
he
hathe
asse
eares
:
And
aboute
hym
are
many
deuelles
,
of
diuers
shapes
,
wherof
some
set
a
triple
crowne
vpon
hys
head
,
with
a
tourde
in
the
toppe
of
it
:
others
let
hym
downe
by
cordes
into
hell
vnderneth
hym
,
hortyble
to
be
holde
,
some
bryng
wood
and
colle
:
others
as
ryght
seruyceable
,
staye
his
feete
that
he
may
descend
rightly
and
softely
.
Not
longe
after
came
foorthe
certene
theames
of
hys
,
whyche
he
had
heretofore
disputed
of
the
three
gouermentes
,
Ecclesiasticall
,
politycke
and
Oeconomike
.
Luthers
themes
of
thre
gouernmentes
.
Whiche
he
sayeth
God
hathe
ordeyned
agaynste
the
furye
of
the
Deuill
:
but
he
vtterlye
excludeth
the
Bysshop
from
all
these
,
for
that
he
condemneth
and
oppresseth
the
Gospell
,
for
that
he
bryngeth
,
vnder
hys
subiection
all
lawes
,
and
euen
the
ciuile
lawe
:
And
in
asmoche
as
he
forbiddeth
matrymony
to
whom
it
pleaseth
hym
.
Therfore
he
calleth
him
the
beast
,
which
is
named
in
Germany
of
the
beare
The
wylde
beaste
.
and
the
wolfe
together
.
There
is
nothynge
,
sayeth
he
,
more
fierce
and
cruell
then
she
.
Wherfore
when
a
token
is
geuen
,
and
that
she
is
once
hearde
of
,
streyghte
wayes
all
men
get
them
to
theyr
weapons
to
the
intent
they
maye
kyll
her
:
And
yf
hapely
she
should
take
a
caue
or
anye
inclosure
,
and
gouernour
or
Iudges
of
the
soyle
,
wolde
exempte
her
;
or
also
defende
her
,
she
shoulde
be
persecuted
notwithstanding
,
and
he
that
should
let
or
disturbe
the
hunters
myght
be
slayne
lawefully
.
After
the
selfe
same
sorte
,
must
the
Bisshop
be
resysted
,
if
he
doe
attempte
and
moue
warre
,
lyke
a
wyld
and
a
rauenyng
beast
,
with
what
aide
someuer
he
is
mayneteyned
.
For
they
that
wil
serue
or
helpe
a
theefe
,
ought
to
looke
for
the
rewarde
of
the
thynge
which
they
deserue
.
Than
did
he
also
sende
foorth
an
other
picture
,
very
fonde
in
dede
,
but
yet
as
it
were
a
prophesye
of
the
thyng
to
come
.
The
Bisshop
in
hys
prelates
apparell
sitteth
vpon
a
greate
sowe
with
manye
dugges
,
whyche
he
Luthers
picture
against
the
Pope
.
diggeth
in
with
his
spurres
:
hauyng
two
fyngers
of
hys
ryght
hand
nexte
hys
thume
stretched
ryghte
vp
as
the
maner
is
,
he
blesseth
suche
he
chaunceth
to
mete
with
:
In
hys
lefte
hande
he
holdeth
a
new
smokinge
tourde
,
at
the
smell
wherof
the
sowe
lyfteth
vp
her
snowte
,
and
with
her
wyde
mouthe
and
nose
thirlles
catcheth
after
her
praye
:
but
he
in
derysion
,
blamyng
the
beast
full
bytterly
,
I
shall
ryde
thee
,
saieth
he
,
with
my
spurres
,
whether
thou
wylt
or
noe
.
Thou
haste
troubled
me
longe
aboute
a
counsell
,
that
thowe
myghtest
rayle
on
me
at
thy
pleasure
,
and
accuse
me
franckelye
.
Beholde
nowe
,
thys
same
is
that
counsell
,
that
thou
so
greatlye
desyrest
:
by
the
sowe
he
sygnifyeth
Germany
.
These
tryfles
of
hys
,
many
mentaunted
,
as
vnsemely
for
hym
,
and
not
verey
modest
:
But
he
had
hys
reasons
whye
he
did
so
,
&
was
thought
to
haue
had
a
greater
foresyghte
in
thynges
.
And
certenly
in
hys
bookes
are
diuerse
and
sondry
prophecyes
,
wherof
the
ende
prooved
some
trewe
,
the
residew
as
yet
are
in
the
hande
of
God
.
In
the
meane
season
Th
emperoure
taketh
order
with
Granuellan
and
Nauius
to
be
in
hand
with
the
protestantes
touching
the
counsel
and
the
Luther
a
prophet
.
Turkish
warre
:
but
after
longe
decision
nothyng
could
be
concluded
.
Grinian
the
french
Ambassadour
,
for
because
he
vnderstode
not
the
latyn
tounge
,
conprysed
hys
matter
in
wrytyng
,
and
vttered
it
by
an
The
ignorance
of
Grinian
.
interpretour
,
the
.xx.
daye
of
Iune
:
the
somme
of
thys
oration
was
to
exhort
them
al
to
the
counsell
.
This
Grinian
was
a
nere
frende
to
the
Cardinall
of
Tournon
who
is
thought
to
haue
ben
the
occasyoner
of
thys
Ambassade
,
for
he
had
ben
with
Th
emperoure
at
Brusselles
,
as
I
sayde
before
,
and
had
treated
of
matters
concernynge
the
counsell
.
And
than
was
it
thus
agreed
,
that
the
kinge
should
sende
an
Ambassadour
,
to
exhorte
them
to
the
counsell
,
whych
Th
emperoure
and
he
had
already
approued
:
for
thys
was
thought
to
bee
a
meane
to
make
the
Protestantes
affraid
.
At
this
tyme
dyeth
Fraunces
Duke
of
Lorayne
,
leauing
behynde
hym
a
yonge
sonne
:
Charles
,
a
chylde
of
two
The
deathe
of
Fraunces
Duke
of
Lorayne
.
yeres
olde
.
The
Duke
had
a
brother
called
Niclas
Bisshop
of
Mentz
betwene
him
and
the
childes
mother
Christien
,
Th
emperours
Nece
,
arrose
a
contention
aboute
the
wardeshyp
:
Al
the
Nobilitie
fauoured
hym
more
,
and
lothed
the
womans
gouernement
,
but
through
Th
emperours
mediation
,
they
were
bothe
appointed
gardins
,
yet
so
,
as
the
mothers
authorytie
was
chiefest
.
In
those
dayes
also
departeth
the
Daughter
of
Ferdinando
,
which
was
maried
two
yeres
before
to
the
son
of
Sigismunde
king
of
Polle
.
But
out
of
Spayne
was
brought
The
birth
of
Charlessōns
to
kyng
Philyp
.
glad
tydinges
,
of
the
birth
of
Charles
Th
emperoures
Nephewe
,
the
sonne
of
kynge
Philip
,
for
the
whyche
cause
the
Spaniardes
made
greate
Ioye
at
wormes
:
But
a
few
dayes
after
came
worde
that
the
mother
of
the
childe
was
dead
.
To
Th
emperoure
being
at
Wormes
came
the
Marques
of
Piscare
,
and
broughte
with
hym
certen
of
the
chiefe
inhabiters
of
Millan
.
It
was
thought
,
how
Th
emperour
was
than
determined
to
marye
the
Daughter
of
Kynge
Fernando
to
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
and
therfore
had
sent
for
these
men
to
vnderstande
the
state
of
Lumbardie
,
whiche
he
had
promised
to
geue
hym
for
her
dowarye
.
Whylest
Th
emperoure
helde
this
assemblie
,
the
Duke
of
Brunsewicke
goeth
to
the
Frenche
kinge
.
That
time
did
Fridericke
Rifeberge
leuie
a
certen
power
of
footemen
,
in
the
Borders
of
Saxonie
for
the
king
of
England
:
Henry
of
Brunswicke
espying
that
occasion
,
promyseth
and
perswadeth
the
frenche
kyng
,
that
incase
he
wyll
geue
him
monie
,
he
shall
easely
fynde
the
meanes
to
scatter
them
again
.
And
so
getteth
of
hym
certen
thousandes
of
Crownes
:
but
he
neyther
The
Duke
of
Brunsewicke
getteth
monye
of
the
French
kynge
.
letted
Rifeberge
,
and
conuerted
the
monye
receyued
,
to
warre
against
the
Protestantes
,
as
shal
be
declared
herafter
.
Unto
this
conuentyon
came
no
Princes
as
I
sayde
before
,
but
after
Th
emperoure
was
there
,
the
Paulsgraue
Electoure
came
also
,
and
at
the
request
of
the
Protestantes
,
maketh
intercession
.
But
whan
Th
emperour
saw
,
how
they
wold
graunt
nothyng
to
the
Turkisshe
warre
,
vnlesse
they
obteyned
theyr
requeste
concerning
the
counsell
and
the
chamber
,
he
sendeth
an
Ambassadoure
to
the
Turke
for
trewes
,
Gerarde
Ueltuniche
,
a
man
Th
emperoure
taketh
truce
with
the
Turke
.
verye
well
learned
,
and
experte
in
toungues
.
Duryng
thys
conuention
,
the
Senate
of
Mentz
maketh
inquirye
after
suche
as
by
the
olde
custome
,
had
not
receyued
at
Easter
,
and
banisshed
them
the
Towne
,
that
were
founde
herein
culpable
.
I
shewed
you
before
howe
the
clergie
and
Uniuersitie
of
Collon
had
appealed
to
Th
emperoure
and
bisshop
,
The
clergie
and
vniuersitie
of
Collon
against
their
Archebishop
that
they
myght
hereby
hynder
th
enterprises
of
theyr
Archebisshop
:
but
where
he
stil
proceded
,
and
wolde
not
displace
the
preachers
and
ministers
of
the
church
whyche
thyng
they
chiefly
requyred
,
they
renewe
theyr
sute
to
Th
emperoure
,
making
of
hym
a
greuous
complainte
.
Therfore
aboute
th
ende
of
this
conuention
,
Th
emperoure
by
hys
letters
published
at
Wormes
,
receyueth
them
into
hys
tuition
,
and
chargeth
al
men
vnder
the
paine
of
outlawyng
,
that
no
man
disturbe
Temperourciteth
the
archebishop
.
them
in
their
religion
,
right
or
possession
.
Againe
in
other
letters
he
citeth
the
archebisshop
,
that
within
.xxx.
dayes
he
come
hym selfe
or
send
his
proctour
to
aunswer
to
the
accusations
.
And
in
the
meane
time
commaundeth
,
that
he
intermeddle
not
,
nor
alter
any
thynge
,
&
yf
he
haue
chaunged
ought
,
to
restore
it
to
hys
olde
place
.
The
same
commaundemente
also
geueth
he
to
the
Townesemen
of
Andernake
,
Bonna
,
Lyntz
and
Campene
:
for
in
these
places
chyefly
had
the
Archebisshop
appoynted
Preachers
to
instructe
the
people
.
Agayne
the
.xviij.
daye
of
Iulye
,
Paule
the
.iii.
citeth
hym
after
the
same
maner
,
that
The
Pope
citeth
the
archebishop
of
Colon.
within
two
monethes
he
appere
before
hym
at
Roome
:
he
cyteth
also
Henrye
Stolberge
Dean
of
the
Cathedrall
Churche
in
Collon
,
and
hys
Colleges
,
whyche
were
all
of
noble
houses
,
Iames
Ringraue
,
Fryderycke
Weden
,
Chrystopher
Oldenburge
,
Rychard
Rauier
and
Phylyp
Obersten
:
For
these
bothe
loued
the
Archebishop
,
and
allowed
not
the
suite
of
the
rest
.
The
Bysshop
of
Roome
had
dyuerse
yeres
paste
mislyked
muche
the
Archebisshop
,
whyche
was
chiefly
longe
of
Uergeryus
Bysshop
of
Instinople
,
who
beyng
Ambassadour
in
Germany
and
comming
on
a
time
to
Collon
,
whan
he
heard
that
he
was
aboute
the
reformation
of
hys
churche
,
he
rebuked
hym
sore
bothe
by
wordes
and
letters
,
and
accused
hym
whan
he
came
at
home
.
After
longe
disceptation
concernyng
peace
,
the
Chamber
,
and
the
Turkish
warre
,
Th
emperoure
,
the
fourthe
daye
of
August
maketh
an
ende
of
pleadynge
.
And
because
manye
thynges
coulde
not
be
here
determyned
,
vnlesse
the
Prynces
had
been
presente
themselues
,
he
prorogeth
the
whole
treaty
vntill
the
moneth
of
Ianuarye
next
followyng
,
and
than
commaundeth
all
the
Prynces
to
come
to
Regenspurge
,
vnlesse
they
be
letted
by
syckenes
:
and
sayeth
he
wyll
be
there
hym selfe
:
And
forsomuche
as
he
desyreth
,
that
the
controuersye
in
relygion
myghte
once
bee
accorded
,
he
appoynteth
an
other
conference
of
learned
men
,
and
foure
collocutours
on
eyther
side
,
and
two
auditours
,
commaundynge
them
to
bee
at
Regenspurge
at
the
kalendes
of
December
and
to
begynne
the
matter
before
the
assemblye
of
Prynces
shall
repayre
thyther
.
Then
he
recyteth
the
decrees
of
peace
of
the
fourmer
yeres
,
and
confirmeth
them
,
commaunding
that
no
man
attempt
any
thing
The
decre
of
Auspurg
.
to
the
contrarye
:
After
he
taketh
order
howe
the
money
graunted
in
the
yeare
before
to
the
Turkysshe
warre
,
shoulde
be
leuyed
and
reserued
,
the
reformation
of
the
Chamber
he
differreth
tyll
the
nexte
conuention
.
That
parte
concernynge
the
conference
of
Learned
men
the
Catholyckes
refuse
,
neyther
wold
they
assent
to
Th
emperoure
herein
:
the
reste
they
doe
not
refuse
.
But
the
Protestantes
doe
repete
the
fourmer
treatye
,
and
saye
that
the
faulte
is
not
in
them
,
that
they
had
not
treated
of
Relygyon
,
and
that
they
had
sayed
beefore
touchynge
the
refusall
of
the
Counsell
,
and
the
Chamber
they
inferre
agayue
,
and
vrge
the
decree
of
Spyer
made
the
laste
yere
,
and
where
as
this
decree
of
Th
emperoures
dissenteth
from
that
,
they
proteste
that
they
doe
not
admit
the
same
.
How
the
ambassadours
of
the
protestantes
followed
th
emperoures
campe
the
yeare
past
,
&
how
th
emperour
differred
it
tyll
an
other
tyme
,
I
shewed
you
before
.
Whersore
in
this
assemblie
the
matter
was
throughly
determyned
vpon
condicions
before
mentioned
.
And
when
the
duchie
of
Brunswicke
was
by
sequestration
permitted
to
th
emperour
,
he
by
&
by
commaundeth
Henry
the
duke
to
trye
the
matter
by
the
law
,
&
abstaine
from
force
of
armes
:
but
he
wyll
not
assente
thereunto
,
&
hereof
maketh
protestation
:
And
what
tyme
th
emperoure
againe
chargeth
hym
extremelye
vnder
the
The
frowardenes
of
the
Duke
of
Brunswick
.
paine
of
outlawing
,
that
he
shold
obey
th
order
taken
,
he
not
only
disobeyed
it
,
but
also
wrote
agayne
bitterly
,
&
raileth
vppon
his
counsellours
,
especyally
Granuellan
,
and
Nauius
,
and
not
content
herewith
secretly
began
to
gather
men
,
that
he
myght
recouer
that
he
had
lost
,
as
a
lyttell
after
you
shall
heare
.
Th
emperoure
goeth
downe
the
Ryuer
of
Rhine
from
Wormes
to
Collon
:
And
from
thence
retourneth
to
Brusselles
.
The
Bysshop
of
Collon
beynge
cyted
to
appere
before
Th
emperoure
,
where
soeuer
he
were
,
or
to
sende
hys
Proctour
within
.xxx.
dayes
,
Albeit
that
for
the
olde
custome
of
Germany
,
and
by
the
priuelege
of
the
Princes
Electours
,
he
was
not
bounden
to
seke
th
emperoure
withoute
the
limites
of
th
empire
,
yet
sent
he
thither
his
proctour
,
which
should
defende
hym
.
That
time
was
the
warre
hote
betwirte
Fraunce
and
England
:
And
was
mayneteyned
aswell
by
sea
as
by
lande
.
And
the
Frenche
king
with
moche
a
doe
builded
a
forte
,
The
warr●
of
Fraunce
&
England
.
nere
vnto
Bologne
,
vpon
the
Sea
coast
,
intending
to
cut
of
theyr
vitayle
:
And
was
driueu
to
fynde
an
Armye
there
,
tyll
the
woorke
was
finisshed
,
which
neuerthelesse
was
at
the
fyrst
discomfited
with
a
great
deale
lesse
power
of
the
Englissh
men
through
the
conduite
of
the
Erle
of
Herforde
,
and
lost
theyr
tentes
&
caryage
.
And
it
greued
the
protestantes
to
see
these
two
kynges
at
such
mortal
warre
together
,
which
so
many
yeres
before
had
been
at
peace
.
Wherefore
knowynge
that
it
The
Protestantes
send
Ambassadours
into
Fraunce
and
Englande
.
shoulde
not
be
displeasaunte
to
neyther
partye
:
They
sende
Ambassadours
,
into
Fraunce
,
Christopher
Ueninger
,
Iohn
Bruno
of
Nidepōt
,
&
Iohn
Sturmius
:
Into
England
,
Lewis
Bambache
,
&
Iohn
Sleidan
.
Who
coming
to
Amiens
the
tenth
day
of
September
,
heare
there
of
the
death
of
the
Duke
of
Orleans
which
was
departed
the
day
before
.
He
should
haue
ben
eyther
son
inlaw
or
allied
to
th
emperour
,
as
before
is
declared
,
&
as
it
wer
a
most
sure
bonde
of
perpetuall
frendship
.
But
The
deathe
of
the
duke
of
Orleaunce
.
what
tyme
the
maryage
was
in
maner
appointed
to
be
kept
,
he
died
of
a
short
sickenes
being
a
yong
man
of
.xxiii.
yeres
of
age
.
At
the
selfe
same
tyme
Duke
Henrye
of
Brunswicke
beinge
furnisshed
with
the
The
armye
of
the
Duke
of
brunswick
.
French
golde
,
as
before
is
sayde
,
hyreth
bandes
of
soldiours
as
secretly
as
he
can
.
Which
after
they
were
assembled
besides
Uerded
,
aboute
a
thousande
and
fyue
hundreth
horsemen
,
and
eyght
thousande
footemen
.
He
goeth
to
Rotburge
,
a
Towne
belonging
to
the
citie
of
Breme
that
he
myghte
ioyne
the
munition
of
hys
brother
Archebisshop
of
Breme
,
&
hys
owne
to gether
,
but
that
labour
was
lost
:
For
the
Senate
of
Breme
had
sente
thyther
before
,
men
to
defende
the
place
.
Marchynge
therfore
through
the
countrey
of
Luneburge
,
where
he
did
moche
hurte
by
the
waye
,
he
commeth
into
hys
owne
prouince
&
taketh
the
Castel
Stēbrucke
by
composition
,
after
he
worketh
moche
mischief
in
the
countries
,
spoylyng
and
fyreyng
the
houses
:
And
sendeth
worde
to
the
Cities
nexte
hym
as
Brunswicke
,
Hanobrye
,
Minden
,
Breme
,
&
Hamburge
,
that
they
shoulde
recompence
hym
for
the
iniutyes
done
,
and
forsake
the
conspiracie
of
Smallcald
,
for
so
it
was
his
pleasure
to
cal
it
,
or
els
he
threateneth
them
with
vtter
distruction
.
And
other
force
of
his
aboute
eyght
hundreth
horsemen
,
and
thre
thousand
fotmen
,
whau
they
had
spoyled
&
burned
the
countries
of
Countie
Deckelburge
,
a
fellow
of
the
Protestantes
,
&
done
moch
harme
,
they
passed
ouer
the
riuer
of
Uisurge
,
and
ioyne
themselues
vnto
him
.
Wherfore
he
goeth
,
&
besegeth
Warolbuttell
the
chiefe
castel
of
his
dominion
,
&
constrayneth
the
people
in
all
places
to
geue
hym
theyr
saythe
by
an
othe
.
In
the
meanetyme
,
the
Lantzgraue
,
at
the
commaundement
of
The
Lantzgraue
goeth
against
him
his
fellowes
,
gathereth
in
hys
owne
countrey
,
to
the
nombre
of
seuen
thousande
men
,
&
thre
enseignes
of
foote
men
,
and
aboute
a
thousand
and
sixe
hundreth
horsemen
.
With
thys
power
,
and
with
.xxiii.
pieces
of
ordenaunce
,
he
marcheth
to
Northeme
,
thither
came
vnto
him
duke
Ernest
of
Brunswicke
,
the
sonne
of
Philip
,
sent
by
the
Duke
of
Saxon
,
with
a
thousande
horsemen
,
and
thre
thousande
footemen
,
&
syxe
thousande
of
them
that
were
leuyed
in
hys
owe
dominyon
,
and
with
xii
.
felde
peces
.
When
the
Duke
of
Brunswicke
vnderstode
this
,
leavynge
the
syege
of
the
Castell
,
whyche
the
garrison
within
defended
manfullye
,
he
tourned
an
other
waye
,
and
scrapynge
together
all
the
monye
he
myghte
gette
,
payeth
the
soldiours
,
whyche
were
readye
to
slyppe
asyde
,
and
after
marchynge
forwarde
,
encampeth
hymselfe
at
Calfelde
,
whyche
Uillage
was
a
myle
from
the
Lantzgraues
campe
.
In
thys
troublesome
state
Duke
Ericus
of
Brunswicke
and
his
mother
a
wydowe
,
Iohn
Marques
of
Brandenburge
,
sonne
inlawe
to
Duke
Henry
,
with
certen
others
intreate
for
peace
.
But
the
Lantzgraue
and
the
Saxons
saye
,
howe
they
can
doe
nothynge
herein
but
by
the
consent
of
theyr
fellowes
.
Therfore
doe
they
make
suite
to
duke
Moris
praying
hym
to
perswade
the
Lantzgraue
hys
father
inlaw
.
He
followeth
theyr
requeste
,
and
whan
he
came
into
the
Campe
,
the
Duke
Moris
intreateth
a
peace
.
xvi
.
daye
of
October
,
he
propoundeth
the
whole
matter
,
and
desyreth
that
he
myghte
bee
permytted
to
treate
the
peace
.
But
the
Lantzgraue
excuseth
the
matter
as
he
dyd
beefore
.
The
nexte
daye
certen
bandes
of
Horsemen
of
the
Duke
of
Brunsewyckes
came
nere
vnto
Northeme
,
and
skermyshed
with
the
Lantzgraues
Horsemen
,
but
beynge
repulsed
with
shotte
,
they
retourne
into
theyre
Campe
.
The
same
daye
at
nyghte
.
Duke
Mauryce
sollyciteth
agayne
,
the
Lantzgraue
.
And
for
because
he
hathe
promysed
Duke
Henrye
and
hys
frendes
to
take
paynes
in
the
thynge
,
he
desyreth
to
haue
some
condycyons
propounded
,
whych
yf
Duke
Henry
shall
refuse
,
he
maye
honestly
leaue
the
matter
.
The
Lantzgraue
than
propoundeth
suche
condicyons
,
as
there
was
no
doubte
but
they
wolde
be
refused
.
Duke
Morys
sendeth
Chrystopher
Ebleb
and
Comerstrate
,
a
Ciuilyan
to
make
hym
the
offer
.
In
the
meane
while
came
worde
,
how
the
Duke
of
Brunswycke
was
commyng
with
all
hys
power
,
to
gette
the
hille
that
was
nere
vnto
the
Lantzgraues
Campe
.
But
the
Lantzgraue
came
fyrste
thyther
,
and
leauynge
three
bandes
of
Horsemen
and
certen
enseygnes
of
Footemen
to
defende
the
Campe
,
he
remoueth
hys
whole
Armye
vnto
the
same
Hylle
:
Not
longe
after
they
beganne
to
skyrmishe
on
bothe
partyes
.
Whylest
these
thynges
were
a
working
,
the
Ambassadours
of
Duke
Mauryce
retourne
,
they
shew
hym
how
A
skirmishe
betwirte
the
Duke
&
the
Lantzgraue
Duke
Henrye
aunswered
franckly
,
and
committeth
hym selfe
wholy
to
Duke
Moris
,
and
wil
no
more
impugne
relygion
from
henseforth
,
the
matter
beynge
debates
to
and
froe
,
whan
Duke
Moris
was
verey
ernest
,
the
Lantzgraue
sheweth
hym
howe
thys
is
the
onlye
way
to
haue
peace
,
that
he
put
in
sufficyente
warrantyse
for
Relygion
,
that
he
yelde
hymselfe
into
the
custodye
of
Duke
Morys
,
and
delyuer
hys
whole
prouince
vnto
hym
,
and
looke
what
Duke
Morys
shal
iudge
hym
to
paye
for
the
charges
of
that
warre
,
for
the
harmes
donne
,
and
of
the
controuersye
betwixte
hym
and
the
Cytie
of
Goslarye
,
the
same
to
be
ratifyed
,
these
condycyons
dooeth
the
Lantzgraue
permitte
that
Duke
Morys
,
as
intercessoure
shall
propounde
,
whiche
yf
he
wyll
receyue
,
after
conference
had
herin
with
the
Duke
of
Saxon
and
the
Cyties
that
bee
nere
,
he
sayeth
shal
be
concluded
.
With
thys
commissyon
Duke
Morys
sendeth
agayne
hys
Ambassadours
:
who
,
whattyme
they
retourned
,
bryng
word
that
there
is
good
hope
,
but
in
this
and
conflictr
together
,
ther
can
nothing
be
ryghtly
donne
,
and
therfore
had
nede
of
a
trewes
durynge
the
treatye
.
Than
was
it
almoste
nyghte
,
and
by
the
Lantzgraues
permission
,
trewes
was
taken
from
that
tyme
tyll
the
nexte
daye
at
nyghte
.
In
the
meane
season
goeth
Duke
Morys
,
and
talketh
with
the
Duke
of
Brunswicke
,
that
he
myght
perswade
hym
:
But
he
cleane
refuseth
all
those
condicyons
,
and
propoundeth
others
farre
vnlyke
them
,
and
in
communication
The
vanitie
of
the
Duke
of
Brunswick
.
with
some
of
Duke
Mauryee
counsellours
,
within
these
three
houres
,
sayeth
hee
,
it
shall
appere
,
whether
the
Lantzgraue
,
or
I
bee
Lorde
of
the
Worlde
,
as
Haunyball
sayde
to
Scipio
.
He
also
brake
the
truse
made
,
geuyng
the
charge
vpon
the
Lantzgraues
forragers
.
Wherfore
,
the
Lantzgraue
hearyng
,
what
condicyons
Duke
Henrye
had
propounded
,
he
breaketh
of
all
the
treatye
,
and
thanked
Duke
Moris
for
his
paines
,
the
.xx.
day
of
October
the
Duke
of
Brunswicke
by
hys
counsellours
,
proueth
,
againe
Duke
Moris
,
and
requireth
that
they
maye
mete
agayne
in
a
conuenyent
place
betwixt
both
campes
:
but
the
Lantzgraue
wolde
not
.
Than
Duke
Moris
proclameth
warre
also
agaynst
the
Duke
of
Brunsewycke
,
which
thyng
he
tolde
hym
before
,
that
he
woulde
doe
,
vnlesse
he
agreed
of
the
peace
,
sendynge
to
hym
hys
letters
from
Mulluse
.
After
thys
whan
it
was
farre
in
the
nyght
,
the
Lantzgraue
sent
before
Conrade
Haustē
,
with
eyght
guydons
of
horsemen
,
and
aboute
twelue
thousande
footemen
,
with
the
ordenaunce
:
he
hym selfe
with
the
rest
of
his
force
followeth
after
,
accompanyed
with
the
two
Dukes
,
Moris
,
and
Ernest
.
Whan
the
day
began
to
appeare
,
the
forewarde
came
to
a
certen
strayte
vppon
the
toppe
of
an
hill
not
far
from
the
Duke
of
Brunswickes
camp
,
after
also
the
Lantzgraue
with
the
resydew
of
hys
armye
.
Here
was
a
sore
conflict
,
and
by
reason
of
the
straytnes
of
the
place
,
whych
could
not
be
passed
but
one
way
only
,
the
fyght
was
a
good
whyle
doubtefull
:
But
in
that
same
instant
the
Lantzgraue
shotynge
of
hys
Ordenaunce
,
A
conflicte
betwixte
the
Duke
&
the
Lantzgraue
.
repulsed
the
enemye
.
After
takynge
delyberation
,
whan
they
had
found
other
places
also
wher
they
might
passe
through
,
the
Lantzgraue
auaunced
some
parte
of
hys
armye
,
and
shotte
amonges
his
enemyes
,
with
hys
greate
pieces
.
There
the
Duke
of
Brunswicke
sendeth
a
trompet
to
Duke
Moris
,
and
desyreth
a
comunication
:
but
the
Lantzgraue
makynge
no
aunswer
;
fyrst
bringeth
through
all
his
armye
,
than
setteth
them
in
order
of
battel
,
and
dischargeth
hys
peces
at
them
.
Than
agayne
come
other
two
messagers
from
Duke
Henrye
,
making
the
lyke
request
:
vnto
whom
the
Lantzgraue
made
aunswer
that
other
condicion
of
peace
was
there
none
,
but
that
the
Duke
and
hys
eldest
sonne
muste
come
and
yelde
themselues
vnto
hym
:
If
they
so
doe
,
well
and
good
,
yf
not
I
wyll
proue
,
sayeth
he
,
what
I
can
doe
:
thys
shew
hym
,
and
conclude
briefly
.
Here
goeth
Duke
Moris
in
hand
agayne
with
his
father
inlawe
,
all
the
armye
sayeth
he
,
is
conueyhed
through
:
Now
what
hope
is
therof
peace
?
I
wil
,
saieth
the
other
,
that
Henry
and
his
sonne
shall
submitte
themselues
vnto
me
:
If
they
shall
refuse
,
I
wyll
trye
it
by
battell
.
Whan
he
had
thys
aunswer
,
Duke
Moris
goeth
agayne
and
speaketh
with
Brunswicke
.
But
the
Lantzgraue
neuerthelesse
prepareth
for
the
battell
,
and
styll
shoutyng
of
his
ordenaunce
,
approcheth
nere
hys
enemye
,
and
stayeth
aboute
fyue
hondreth
passes
from
hym
,
and
sendeth
woorde
to
Duke
Morys
by
Conrade
Haustē
,
how
he
cannot
be
in
quiet
,
for
that
he
feareth
,
lest
through
occasyon
of
talke
,
Duke
Henry
shoulde
escape
awaye
,
Duke
Moris
sayeth
,
how
he
must
nedes
tary
till
he
haue
spoken
with
him
,
and
praieth
hym
so
longe
to
absteyne
.
A
little
whyle
after
he
retourneth
,
and
sheweth
how
Duke
Henry
with
plentifull
teares
,
be
wayleth
his
myserye
,
and
wyll
render
hym selfe
and
hys
sonne
,
and
desyreth
hym
,
that
he
wolde
vse
no
cruell
wordes
towardes
hym
.
When
the
Duke
was
commen
and
hys
sonne
Charles
Uictor
,
the
Lantzgraue
sayde
vnto
hym
:
If
I
were
in
thy
power
,
as
thou
art
nowe
in
myne
,
thou
woldest
Duke
Henry
and
hys
son
yelde
themselues
.
not
suffer
me
to
lyue
longe
.
But
I
wyll
vse
thee
a
greate
deale
better
,
then
by
thy
desertes
:
what
came
into
thy
mynde
,
that
thou
wouldest
not
obey
the
Emperoure
,
refusyng
the
sequestration
?
for
certenlye
by
thys
meane
,
thouhadst
wel
prouyded
for
thee
and
thyne
,
speakyng
on
thys
wyse
,
he
appoynteth
them
both
vnto
kepers
.
But
in
thys
meane
whyle
,
the
Lantzgraues
armye
,
had
lyke
to
haue
bickered
with
the
enemye
,
and
had
not
the
Lantzgraue
and
Duke
Moris
with
greate
expedition
runnen
betwixte
them
,
there
had
ben
a
wonderful
slaughter
.
The
Duke
of
Brunswickes
armye
,
pourposed
to
depart
wholy
to gether
in
one
companye
,
but
because
there
was
daunger
,
leste
by
occasyon
they
shoulde
attempte
some
newe
enterpryse
,
the
Lantzgraue
followeth
them
,
and
ouertakyng
them
vpon
a
playne
,
compelleth
them
that
they
should
teare
in
pieces
their
enseignes
,
&
promiseth
hym
vpon
theyr
fydelytie
,
that
they
shoulde
not
serue
agaynste
hym
nor
hys
fellowes
,
within
these
sixe
monethes
.
Than
taketh
he
a
waie
from
them
,
all
theyr
munition
,
to
the
nomber
of
.
xviii
,
pieces
with
all
that
therunto
belongeth
,
and
marching
foreward
,
recouereth
the
Castel
of
Stēbrucke
,
and
sweareth
the
people
to
be
trewe
to
hym
,
and
commaundeth
to
geue
God
thankes
for
the
victorye
.
Then
he
punnisheth
Iohn
Schamburge
,
&
Otto
Ritberg
,
Erles
,
for
aydyng
hys
enemie
,
and
so
discharging
hys
army
,
retourneth
home
.
In
thys
tyme
dyeth
Albert
The
deathe
of
the
Cardinall
of
Mentz
.
Cardinall
of
Mentz
,
and
Sebastian
Husestene
succedeth
hym
.
And
the
Bishopricke
of
Maydenburge
had
Iohn
Alberte
,
hys
cosen
germayne
,
whyche
was
hys
suffragan
there
be
fore
.
A
reporte
was
afterwarde
bruted
by
Duke
Maurice
,
as
though
with
disceiptefull
&
captious
woordes
,
he
shoulde
haue
brought
the
Duke
of
Brunswicke
into
bondage
:
that
knowen
,
he
setteth
foorthe
a
wrytynge
,
and
sheweth
for
what
cause
,
beyng
requyred
of
the
Duke
of
Saxon
and
the
Lantzgraue
,
he
coulde
not
denye
them
,
and
recyting
the
whole
matter
in
order
,
declareth
that
he
sustayneth
iniury
:
And
yet
neuerthelesse
intreateth
that
he
maye
be
deliuered
:
But
Luther
in
a
booke
set
foorthe
,
exhorteth
the
Prynces
,
that
they
wolde
not
let
goe
theyr
prysoner
:
For
thys
victorye
without
bludshed
,
was
geuen
them
of
God
.
And
in
maner
aboute
thys
tyme
,
Countie
William
of
Furstemberge
,
whan
he
Counte
willyam
deliuered
.
had
ben
prisoner
at
Paris
,
vntil
now
,
paying
.xxx.
thousand
crownes
for
hys
raunsome
,
was
delyuered
,
and
passyng
through
Flaunders
,
whan
he
had
declared
hys
mysfortune
to
Th
emperoure
,
retourneth
home
.
Th
emperoure
wylleth
hym
to
espye
out
some
meane
,
whereby
thys
dammage
may
be
recompensed
:
And
herin
promiseth
him
his
fauour
&
good
will
.
Whan
Henrye
the
Duke
of
Brunswicke
&
his
sonne
were
taken
,
the
Duke
of
Saxon
&
the
Lantzssaue
immediatly
signifye
to
th
emperour
by
letters
the
whole
matter
:
&
inasmoch
as
he
,
contēninge
all
his
proclamations
,
had
disquieted
Germany
with
a
newe
warre
,
they
require
,
that
both
he
&
his
fellowes
,
for
breaking
the
publycke
peace
,
may
be
outlawed
,
after
the
fourme
and
condicions
of
the
Sequestration
before
conuenaunted
.
After
thys
,
the
last
of
October
,
the
The
Lantzgraues
letters
to
th
emperoure
.
Lantzgraue
accusing
countie
Ritberge
to
th
emperour
,
&
making
mention
of
the
former
letters
,
whan
he
had
made
the
same
request
,
he
sayeth
,
how
after
the
Duke
of
Brunswicke
was
taken
,
he
found
sondrye
letters
of
great
importaunce
,
&
of
secret
deuyses
in
hys
tentes
,
which
shew
well
enough
,
that
he
went
about
some
great
mischief
,
eyther
agaynste
him
,
or
kinge
Ferdinando
:
For
amonges
others
,
ther
is
an
epistle
,
whiche
a
prince
electour
wryteth
agayne
to
hym
,
how
he
maye
not
vpon
such
condicions
come
into
that
league
&
confederacy
,
but
that
it
is
rather
his
dewty
,
to
vtter
such
maner
of
counsel
:
which
doubtles
he
wolde
haue
done
,
had
he
not
promised
him
vpon
his
fydelytie
to
haue
kept
it
close
.
Wherfore
let
hym
moue
hym
nomore
in
the
matter
from
henforth
,
for
yf
he
doe
,
it
shal
be
no
counsell
:
these
and
suche
other
lyke
thinges
hath
he
to
shew
.
If
now
he
shall
thynke
,
that
anythynge
concerneth
hys
person
,
he
maye
sende
some
trusty
man
of
hys
,
&
he
shal
shew
him
the
letters
,
&
let
him
haue
a
copie
of
the
same
.
Th
emperour
beyng
that
tyme
at
Bruges
a
Towne
in
Flaunders
,
the
syxte
daye
of
Nouember
sendeth
to
the
Lantzgraue
Nicolaus
Conricius
with
this
Th
emperoure
to
the
Lantzgraue
.
message
.
He
heareth
,
in
what
sorte
the
Duke
of
Brunswicke
and
hys
sonne
came
into
hys
handes
:
And
albeit
he
wold
haue
wisshed
,
that
he
had
accepted
the
condicion
of
sequestration
,
yet
seing
the
matter
is
commen
to
this
poynt
,
he
supposeth
it
not
nedefull
,
to
punishe
hym
moreouer
for
breakinge
the
publyke
peace
:
hys
truste
is
also
,
that
he
wyll
so
moderately
vse
thys
victory
,
that
no
man
shall
nede
to
feare
hys
vyolence
:
he
admonyssheth
hym
moreouer
,
that
accordyng
to
the
auncyente
custome
of
Prynces
,
he
doe
intreate
hys
prisoners
quyetlye
and
honestyle
,
neyther
that
he
enforce
them
to
any
vnreasonable
condicyon
or
vnworthye
for
them
,
but
permytte
,
that
the
matter
maye
bee
frendelye
and
indifferentlye
hearde
.
Wherin
verelye
he
,
for
hys
offyce
and
place
wyll
omytte
nothynge
:
And
because
neyther
he
nor
hys
confortes
neede
nowe
to
feare
anye
further
daunger
hee
requyreth
hym
to
dyscharge
hys
Armye
and
obserue
peace
:
And
yf
he
haue
oughte
to
saye
to
any
man
,
for
the
Socyetye
of
warre
or
ayde
minystred
,
he
wolde
trye
it
by
the
Lawe
,
and
he
wyll
doe
herein
that
shall
be
reasonable
.
When
Conricfus
had
thus
declared
the
.xviii.
daye
of
Nouember
,
the
Lantzgraue
the
same
day
aunswered
him
at
Cassels
.
For
asmuch
as
the
Duke
of
Brunswicke
and
hys
fellowes
haue
moe
wayes
than
one
broken
the
imperial
decrees
,
he
trusteth
that
Th
emperoure
wyll
playnly
declare
in
how
euill
parte
he
taketh
thys
theyr
doyng
:
one
of
the
chiefest
of
hys
adherentes
,
is
Otto
Erle
of
Ritberge
his
client
,
whom
he
hath
punysshed
therfore
:
ther
be
also
diuerse
others
,
of
whom
he
myght
iustely
be
auenged
:
but
to
th
entent
th
emperour
and
all
men
shoulde
clearly
see
,
howe
littell
he
and
hys
fellowes
loue
trouble
,
he
hathe
done
nothyng
to
them
,
and
hath
discharged
hys
soldiours
.
And
seeyng
it
is
thus
,
and
that
he
tooke
in
hand
a
nedeful
defencion
,
he
desyreth
ernestyle
,
that
Th
emperoure
wolde
bannishe
the
Duke
&
hys
fellowes
:
for
though
he
be
taken
,
yet
are
hys
adherentes
to
bee
punyshed
notwithstandyng
whych
also
wyll
shew
themselues
styll
lyke
enemyes
:
Hys
prisoners
are
intreated
metely
lyberally
:
touchyng
the
rest
he
will
conferre
with
the
Duke
of
Saxon
and
hys
fellowes
.
The
Ambassadours
whyche
I
tolde
you
before
,
were
sente
by
the
Protestantes
into
Fraunce
and
Englande
,
doe
as
they
had
in
commission
,
but
at
the
same
tyme
also
Th
emperoure
sought
to
make
a
peace
A
treatie
of
peate
beetwirt
fraunce
&
England
.
&
appoynted
a
daye
at
Bruges
,
for
the
Ambassadours
of
both
kinges
to
mete
.
And
the
Frenche
kynge
sente
Mounser
Annebalde
the
Amirall
,
and
the
kyng
of
England
,
Stephen
,
Bisshop
of
Winchester
:
But
they
could
not
accorde
.
In
the
meane
season
the
Ambassadours
of
the
Protestantes
wrought
so
moch
,
that
bothe
the
kynges
were
content
to
haue
a
further
treaty
.
Therfore
they
send
ambassadours
,
the
French
kyng
to
Arde
,
the
kyng
of
England
to
Cales
and
Guysnes
.
They
mete
in
the
mydde
waye
betwixt
Arde
and
Guysnes
the
.xxvi.
daye
of
Nouember
,
in
tentes
pitched
in
the
playne
felde
:
And
whan
the
Ambassadors
of
the
Protestants
had
propounded
certen
condicions
of
peace
,
the
matter
was
longe
,
and
moche
debated
betwyxt
them
.
The
French
men
wolde
haue
Bologne
restored
,
&
especially
vrged
that
the
Scotes
myght
be
comprised
in
the
peace
.
But
both
these
did
the
Englishmen
vtterlye
refuse
.
Than
was
the
matter
reported
by
letters
and
messagers
to
eyther
kynge
,
but
after
moche
intreaty
ther
was
nothyng
fynisshed
.
Wherfore
the
syxte
day
of
Ianuary
the
Ambossadours
of
the
1546.
kynges
and
Protestantes
depart
,
and
retourne
home
.
The
next
daye
after
the
Frenchemen
vitayled
theyr
forte
,
that
the
kyng
had
builded
nere
vnto
Bologne
.
When
the
Englisshemen
would
haue
letted
that
they
fought
together
and
many
were
slayne
on
bothe
parties
,
and
after
The
king
of
Englande
warneth
the
Protestants
of
the
daunger
.
was
the
fort
vitailed
.
What
tyme
these
āmbassadours
of
the
Protestantes
were
in
Englande
,
the
kynge
by
waye
of
communication
tolde
them
,
howe
they
were
lyke
to
haue
afore
and
a
mortall
warre
:
therof
was
he
moste
certen
:
He
warned
them
also
,
to
wryte
of
the
same
to
theyr
confederates
.
And
after
one
of
hys
counsellours
whych
was
than
in
hygh
fauour
,
declared
as
moche
to
one
of
the
Ambassadours
,
naming
also
certen
practicioners
&
messagers
,
by
whose
meanes
chiefly
the
thing
was
wrought
.
Moreouer
the
king
semed
to
take
in
maruelous
euill
parte
,
that
Th
emperour
had
the
yere
before
made
peace
with
the
French
king
,
and
was
so
moch
the
more
offended
,
for
that
as
he
sayd
he
made
warre
with
the
Frenche
king
throughe
his
procurement
,
by
reason
of
the
Turkisshe
league
.
In
the
moneth
of
Ianuarye
the
Protestantes
conuented
at
Frankeforthe
,
there
they
consulted
of
the
counsell
of
Trente
,
of
augementyng
theyr
league
,
for
the
charges
of
the
warre
of
Brunswicke
,
howe
they
will
not
forfake
the
Archebisshop
of
Collon
,
howe
to
solicite
Th
emperour
,
in
the
assemblie
of
th
empire
,
that
he
wyll
graunte
peace
for
relygion
,
and
refourme
the
iudgment
of
the
chamber
.
In
thys
conuention
the
Ambassadours
of
the
archbisshop
of
Collon
complayne
of
the
iniuryes
of
the
Clergye
,
and
of
the
commaundementes
and
citations
bothe
of
Th
emperour
and
also
of
the
Bisshop
of
Roome
.
In
the
meane
season
the
Paulsegraue
prynce
electour
,
ordeyned
euery where
ministers
of
the
church
and
preachers
The
Palsegraue
ordeineth
ministers
in
hys
Churches
.
of
the
Gospell
,
he
permitteth
also
the
whole
supper
of
the
Lorde
,
and
the
Mariage
of
pristes
:
And
the
tenth
daye
of
Ianuary
in
stead
of
the
Popissshe
Masse
,
was
seruice
sayde
in
the
head
church
of
Nedelberg
,
in
the
Duche
tongue
.
Wherfore
the
Protestantes
,
sending
an
Ambassade
,
reioyse
therat
,
and
geuinge
him
thankes
,
that
he
aunswered
the
Archebisshop
of
Collon
his
Ambassadours
so
frankelye
:
they
exhorte
hym
also
to
procede
,
&
to
professe
the
doctryne
confessed
at
Anspurge
,
and
to
doe
hys
endeuour
that
in
the
nexte
assemblye
at
Regenspurge
,
the
peace
and
lawe
maye
be
establysshed
.
Wherunto
he
aunswereth
,
that
he
hath
been
euer
desyrous
of
peace
,
and
wil
be
,
so
long
as
he
liueth
:
for
the
Archebisshop
of
Collon
he
is
right
sory
,
that
he
is
thus
molested
,
especyally
in
hys
olde
dayes
.
Therfore
what
tyme
they
shal
send
their
Ambassadours
to
Th
emperoure
,
and
to
the
Clergie
and
Senate
of
Collon
to
intreate
for
hym
,
he
wyll
also
sende
hys
with
them
:
he
had
trusted
these
many
yeres
to
haue
had
some
agrement
in
religion
:
but
in
as
moch
as
he
seeth
how
the
matter
is
daungerously
differred
,
neither
is
theire
any
greate
hope
,
he
coulde
no
longer
delaye
the
wisshe
&
expectation
of
hys
subiectes
.
Therfore
hathe
he
begonne
a
reformatyon
of
relygion
,
whych
he
pourposeth
to
anaunce
furthermore
,
and
to
professe
it
openly
.
At
the
seuententh
daye
of
Ianuarye
,
at
Wesell
mete
the
Ambassadours
of
the
Prynces
electours
,
which
are
named
of
the
Rhine
,
those
be
Mentz
,
Collon
,
Treuers
,
&
the
Paulsegraue
or
Counte
Palatyne
:
for
the
dominions
of
all
these
stretche
vnto
the
Rhine
.
The
Paulsegraue
vrged
the
Archebishopes
of
Mentz
and
Treuers
,
that
they
wolde
sende
theyr
Ambassadoures
with
hys
and
with
the
Marques
of
Brandenburges
,
to
intreate
for
the
Archebisshop
of
Collon
:
but
they
fearynge
to
get
displeasure
,
refused
it
.
At
thys
tyme
a
rumour
A
brute
of
war
against
the
Protestantes
.
was
noysed
abrode
,
that
Th
emperour
shoulde
secretly
mynde
warre
.
Wherfore
the
Lantzgraue
wrytyng
hys
letters
to
Granuellan
the
.xxiiij.
of
Ianuarie
,
sayeth
howe
it
is
reported
not
onlie
in
Germany
,
but
also
sygnyfyed
oute
of
Italye
,
and
otherplaces
,
that
Th
emperoure
,
and
the
Bisshop
of
Roome
make
preparation
to
warre
vpon
the
Lutheranes
,
and
wyll
maynteyne
the
counsell
,
and
beegynne
the
warres
in
the
sprynge
of
the
yere
,
and
howe
they
intende
to
set
vpon
the
Archebysshop
of
Collon
with
the
force
of
the
lowe
contrie
of
Germany
,
vpon
the
Saxons
,
out
of
Boheme
,
&
to
inuade
high
Almaigne
with
the
power
of
Italie
:
How
Th
emperour
wil
also
haue
ten
thousande
foote
men
and
certen
trouppes
of
horsemen
,
to
garde
hym
,
and
conduicte
him
to
Regenspurge
.
This
brute
is
not
only
spread
abrode
commonlye
,
but
is
also
reported
of
head
Captaynes
and
Centurions
,
wherof
some
make
theyr
boast
that
they
haue
receyued
money
of
th
emperoure
already
:
And
seyng
Th
emperoure
hathe
peace
with
Fraunce
,
and
hath
also
taken
trewes
with
the
Turke
,
as
some
do
affyrme
,
many
men
doe
maruell
to
what
vse
and
pourpose
,
he
shoulde
wage
men
to
warre
:
Neyther
he
nor
hys
consortes
,
whylest
they
consyder
the
peace
makyng
of
Norinberge
,
confyrmed
after
at
Regenspurge
Spier
,
and
other
places
,
can
be
easelye
perswaded
,
to
beleue
it
shoulde
bee
trew
,
especially
synce
they
haue
done
ryght
good
seruice
bothe
to
th
emperour
and
to
kynge
Ferdinando
agaynst
the
Turke
,
and
other
enemyes
also
:
Howbeit
he
thought
good
to
declare
these
thynges
frendly
vnto
hym
,
whych
are
sygnyfyed
to
hym
and
hys
fellowes
,
by
many
letters
and
messagers
:
For
it
maye
be
,
that
the
like
thinges
are
reported
to
Th
emperoure
by
malycious
persons
,
of
hym
and
hys
confederatours
,
whyche
maye
rayse
a
suspicion
,
cause
trouble
,
and
put
them
bothe
to
charges
:
he
doubteth
not
,
but
that
he
wyll
make
hym
an
aūwer
.
And
in
asmuche
as
he
hathe
ben
euer
hitherto
a
counselloure
of
peace
,
he
desyreth
him
,
that
from
henceforthe
also
he
wolde
perswade
Th
emperoure
to
the
same
.
Granuellan
wrote
an
aunswer
to
thys
the
Granuellan
his
aunswer
to
the
Lantzgraue
.
seuenth
day
of
February
:
How
Th
emperoure
hathe
neyther
made
any
compacte
with
the
Bisshop
,
leuyed
soldiours
nor
geuen
money
to
any
Capitayne
.
Albeit
that
yf
he
shoulde
haue
some
force
aboute
hym
,
no
man
ought
to
maruel
there
at
,
in
thys
daungerous
tyme
,
&
doubtfull
state
of
thynges
,
whan
the
kynges
and
Prynces
nere
aboute
him
doe
moustre
theyr
men
:
for
who
shoulde
reprehende
this
in
hym
,
yf
he
fore see
that
hys
countries
susteyne
non
iniurye
:
but
he
sayeth
,
the
report
is
vntrew
,
as
is
also
the
rest
of
the
ten
thousand
men
,
that
should
garde
hym
to
Regenspurge
:
For
Th
emperoure
is
now
ready
to
take
hys
iorney
,
and
that
with
a
small
treyne
.
And
after
he
hathe
declared
howe
desyrous
euer
Th
emperoure
hathe
ben
of
the
peace
and
tranquilitie
of
Germanye
,
and
to
be
yet
of
the
same
mynde
styll
,
he
sheweth
also
howe
frendely
and
gentlye
he
hathe
vsed
the
Archebisshop
of
Collon
,
&
fynally
wissheth
to
the
vniuersal
common
welth
,
but
namely
of
Germany
,
all
thinges
safe
and
fortunate
.
Aboute
the
end
of
Ianuary
,
the
Lantzgraue
,
&
Fridericke
the
Paulsgraue
,
prince
electour
,
mete
at
Frankeforte
.
They
of
Auspurge
receyuing
intelligence
oute
of
diuerse
places
,
of
the
warlicke
preparation
of
th
emperour
&
bisshop
of
Roome
,
had
sent
Sebastian
Scherteline
a
man
of
warre
,
to
them
Sebastian
Scherteline
.
addicted
,
vnto
the
Paulsegraue
&
Lantzgraue
,
who
shoulde
instruct
them
priuely
of
al
such
matters
.
After
therfore
he
had
spoken
with
eyther
of
them
seuerally
,
he
brought
to
passe
,
that
they
bothe
came
thither
to
consulte
,
and
the
Paulsegraue
was
also
accompanyed
with
Otto
Henry
hys
cosyn
germane
.
A
fewe
dayes
after
came
thyther
also
the
Protestantes
Ambassadours
out
of
Fraunce
and
Englande
,
&
report
their
ambassade
to
the
Lantzgraue
&
his
fellowes
.
The
next
day
,
which
was
the
fourth
day
of
February
,
the
Lantzgraue
departeth
thence
,
&
goeth
to
the
Archebisshop
of
Mentz
,
newly
created
,
whiche
was
but
one
Germane
mile
of
,
and
amonges
other
thynges
,
intreateth
him
,
that
in
the
nexte
assemblie
of
Regenspurge
he
wold
geue
his
aduise
&
counsell
for
the
tranquillitie
of
Germany
.
And
shortly
after
was
dissolued
the
conuention
of
Franckefort
,
and
by
a
decree
made
the
Protestantes
sendyng
theyr
ambassadours
to
Th
emperour
&
clergie
of
Collon
,
intreate
for
the
archebisshop
.
Duke
Moris
of
Saxonie
was
not
in
league
with
the
Protestantes
,
yet
had
he
an
ambassadour
there
,
Christopher
Carlebice
,
a
gentelman
verey
well
learned
,
who
immediately
after
the
conuention
ended
,
went
to
Th
emperoure
:
the
same
time
was
Th
emperoure
in
Gelderlande
,
who
before
had
ben
aduertysed
,
that
the
protestantes
,
had
conspyred
agaynst
hym
at
Franckeforte
:
neyther
wanted
The
Protestantes
accused
of
conspiracie
.
the
matter
setters
foreward
,
which
,
as
the
common
saying
is
,
powred
oyle
vpon
the
fyre
,
and
wolde
saye
,
how
these
assemblies
of
states
and
Prynces
,
were
kept
to
hys
contempte
.
Nauius
was
sent
by
th
emperoure
to
the
Archebisshop
of
Collon
:
And
came
from
thence
to
the
Archebisshop
of
Mentz
,
and
to
the
Paulsgraue
,
and
by
the
waye
fortuned
to
talke
with
Renarde
Counte
of
Solmen
,
a
man
of
warre
and
of
stoute
courage
,
touching
the
present
state
of
thynges
,
and
how
Th
emperoure
is
aduertised
.
And
where
the
Erle
tolde
hym
agayne
what
thinges
were
bruted
of
Th
emperoure
throughout
Germanye
,
he
vtterly
denyed
it
,
and
sayde
it
neuer
came
in
th
emperours
mynde
:
for
so
much
he
loueth
peace
,
that
al
his
owne
affaires
set
apart
,
he
will
now
to
the
counsel
of
th
empire
:
neyther
doubteth
he
,
but
if
the
Lantzgraue
woulde
come
vnto
hym
,
he
should
be
frendly
vsed
,
and
hys
aduyse
is
that
he
do
so
in
any
wyse
:
for
so
maye
he
,
bothe
pourge
hymselfe
and
hys
fellowes
,
&
because
happely
he
wyll
not
goe
to
Regenspurg
,
know
Th
emperours
mynde
,
presently
,
and
conferre
with
hym
,
of
the
comon
welth
:
by
this
meanes
also
maye
all
suspicion
and
distrust
bee
taken
awaye
,
which
is
reysed
by
misreportes
on
eyther
side
:
And
if
he
desyre
to
come
to
Th
emperours
speache
,
he
shal
d
ee
well
to
come
with
a
small
company
that
he
maye
declare
therby
,
what
fayth
and
consydence
he
hathe
in
Th
emperoure
.
When
the
Lantzgraue
was
aduertysed
hereof
by
Counte
Solmense
,
the
.xx.
daye
of
Februarye
he
writeth
to
Nauius
and
to
auoyd
suspicion
,
he
sheweth
him
partely
,
what
was
donne
at
Franckefurte
,
after
he
declareth
,
how
a
report
went
of
Th
emperoure
,
that
he
should
prepare
to
haue
warre
:
And
amonges
other
Captaynes
,
had
appointed
Marques
Albert
,
to
leuie
a
thousand
The
Lantzgraues
letters
to
Nauius
.
horsementhowebeit
the
Erle
of
Solmen
,
vpon
hys
report
,
affirmeth
it
to
be
vntrewe
.
And
because
Granuellan
also
wryteth
the
same
,
he
will
rather
credite
them
,
than
such
flyeng
tales
,
as
are
talked
a
brode
:
For
he
and
hys
fellowes
hope
well
,
that
Th
emperour
wil
not
shrink
from
the
conuenauntes
and
decree
of
Spier
especially
,
seyng
there
is
no
cause
geuen
,
whie
he
should
so
doe
:
And
to
come
speake
with
Th
emperoure
,
he
will
not
refuse
,
but
fyrst
he
must
conferre
with
hys
leagefrendes
,
of
whom
som
he
wold
haue
present
at
the
talke
,
and
not
many
.
I
shewed
you
before
howe
Th
emperoure
had
appoynted
a
talke
The
coll
〈…〉
quie
of
the
learned
men
at
Regenspurg
.
of
learned
men
at
Regenspurge
,
and
had
commaunded
them
to
bee
there
all
at
the
begynnyng
of
December
.
After
he
proroged
this
daye
to
the
Ides
of
December
.
Thither
came
(
sent
by
Th
emperoure
)
Peter
Maluenda
,
a
Spaniarde
,
Eberard
Billicke
a
white
Frere
,
Iohn
Hoimester
an
Austen
frere
,
Iohn
Cochleus
,
Diuines
,
&
as
many
hearers
.
From
the
Protestantes
came
Bucer
,
Brentius
,
George
Maior
,
and
Erard
,
Schuepsius
diuines
,
and
with
them
also
other
soure
auditours
.
At
the
kalendes
of
Ianuary
,
came
the
presidentes
of
the
disputation
,
Moris
Bisshop
of
Eistet
,
&
Fridericke
Counte
of
Furstemberge
.
And
at
the
length
beganne
the
conference
,
the
.xvii.
daye
of
Ianuary
:
And
the
presidentes
speaking
of
theyr
charge
,
&
thynges
concerning
themselues
,
require
the
diuines
,
that
in
so
graue
&
holy
a
busines
they
wolde
not
followe
their
affections
,
but
treate
syncerely
,
hauynge
the
feare
of
god
before
theyr
eyes
,
and
a
respecte
to
concord
.
And
herin
promise
theyr
paines
fidelitie
&
vprightnes
.
After
they
recite
howe
Th
emperours
commaundement
is
,
that
the
doctryne
of
the
Protestantes
exibited
in
tymes
past
at
Auspurge
,
shoulde
in
this
communication
be
treated
of
,
omittynge
those
thre
first
articles
,
of
the
Trmitie
,
of
the
incarnation
of
the
word
,
and
of
originall
sinne
.
For
the
two
first
are
out
of
controuersie
;
and
thys
laste
hathe
ben
sufficientlye
debated
alreadye
:
But
that
all
the
residewe
bee
treated
vpon
in
order
,
of
iustyfycation
,
of
forgeuenes
of
sinnes
,
of
fulfylling
of
the
law
,
of
faythe
,
of
good
woorkes
,
of
deserte
,
of
the
Sacramentes
,
of
purgatory
,
of
praying
for
the
dead
,
of
the
veneration
,
and
inuocation
of
sainctes
,
of
reliques
,
of
Images
,
of
monasticall
vowes
,
of
the
mariage
of
priestes
,
of
choise
of
meates
,
of
holy
dayes
,
of
th
ecclesiasticall
traditions
of
the
churche
,
of
the
power
of
the
keyes
,
of
the
sacred
order
,
of
the
authorytie
of
the
bisshop
of
Roome
,
of
bisshops
,
of
generall
counselles
.
These
thynges
once
declared
,
the
Protestantes
consideryng
with
what
aduersaryes
they
were
matched
,
request
that
all
theyr
talke
and
treaty
myght
be
written
oute
by
notaryes
,
to
th
entent
th
emperour
and
princes
may
vnderstande
the
whole
matter
,
and
the
argumentes
,
and
probations
of
eyther
partie
.
Contrarywyse
the
presidentes
saye
how
that
should
be
to
longe
a
woorke
,
and
that
it
shoulde
suffice
,
yf
the
chiefest
poyntes
were
noted
only
:
Agayne
they
saye
howe
nothynge
of
that
whiche
is
done
,
maye
be
vttered
,
and
assigne
the
forenoone
for
the
disputation
.
After
muche
debatyng
,
it
was
agreed
,
that
two
on
eythersyde
should
commit
al
the
talke
to
wrytyng
,
and
that
the
same
should
be
laied
vp
into
a
cheste
fast
locked
,
and
shewed
to
no
man
,
except
the
rest
be
present
,
and
yet
to
be
kepte
in
silence
.
These
thynges
doethe
presidentes
agree
to
,
so
that
Th
emperoure
be
content
,
of
whom
they
sayed
they
haue
no
commaundement
in
this
behalfe
.
The
protestantes
also
accept
it
vpon
condicion
to
signifye
the
same
to
theyr
Princes
,
whom
it
concerneth
to
knowe
,
and
haue
willed
them
to
wryte
to
them
hereof
.
Whan
thys
order
was
taken
,
Peter
Maluāda
,
a
doctour
of
Paris
beginneth
,
Maluenda
treateth
of
iustification
.
the
fyrste
daye
of
Februarie
,
and
in
hys
preface
speaking
muche
in
the
commendation
of
Th
emperoure
,
he
discourseth
at
large
the
article
of
Iustifycation
after
the
scoole
maner
.
But
Bucer
interruptinge
hym
,
sayde
how
that
was
agaynst
the
lawe
of
the
conference
,
&
order
prescribed
by
Th
emperoure
:
the
confession
of
theyr
doctryne
lyeth
before
hym
:
he
maye
take
the
chapter
of
iustifycation
,
and
yf
he
haue
oughte
to
saye
agaynste
it
,
let
hym
confute
it
in
order
,
or
obiecte
,
and
he
shal
be
aunswered
.
He
neuerthelesse
procedeth
,
and
so
concludeth
,
that
he
attributeth
muche
to
freewyll
,
and
sayde
that
a
man
is
not
iustifyed
by
faythe
onlye
,
but
also
by
hope
and
charytie
.
The
nexte
daye
Bucer
declareth
,
howe
the
article
of
iustifycation
was
accorded
in
the
talke
Bucers
aunswer
.
at
Regenspurge
a
yeare
synce
,
and
sheweth
what
Th
emperoure
and
the
resydewe
of
Prynces
and
states
decreed
touchyng
the
same
,
and
desyreth
that
the
same
bee
enrouled
amonges
the
Recordes
.
Then
followyng
the
order
prescrybed
by
Th
emperoure
,
he
repeteth
the
same
Artycle
,
and
deuideth
it
into
foure
partes
:
that
a
man
is
not
iustyfyed
before
God
,
through
hys
owne
woorkes
or
merytes
,
but
to
be
freelye
iustyfyed
by
Chryste
,
throughe
faythe
,
what
tyme
he
beleueth
bothe
that
he
is
receyued
vnto
grace
,
and
that
also
hys
sinnes
for
Chryste
are
forgeuen
:
howe
Christe
with
hys
deathe
hathe
made
satysfaction
for
our
synnes
:
that
God
doeth
impute
fayth
,
for
righteousnes
.
These
thynges
he
doeth
confyrme
and
declare
by
the
testimonies
of
the
scripture
,
&
sheweth
in
what
thinges
he
agreeth
with
Maluenda
and
what
not
,
and
confuteth
hys
argumentes
.
After
Maluenda
,
the
Carmelite
Billicus
taketh
place
,
and
confuteth
amonges
other
thinges
spoken
of
Bucer
,
that
also
of
iustification
,
and
denyeth
that
euer
it
was
accorded
.
The
.xiii.
daye
of
Februarye
,
Maluenda
aunswereth
Bucer
,
and
concludeth
these
three
thinges
,
that
workes
doe
dispose
and
prepare
vnto
iustification
:
that
charytie
is
the
fyrme
iustifying
:
that
the
workes
of
men
iustifyed
doe
accomplisshe
iustificatition
,
and
deserue
eternall
lyfe
.
Whylest
they
were
treatynge
aboute
these
matters
,
the
.xv.
daye
of
Februarie
came
Th
emperours
letters
,
cōmaundyg
them
to
receyue
Iulius
Pflugies
Bisshop
of
Numburg
,
Pflugius
amonges
the
Presidentes
amonges
the
presidentes
,
that
the
nomber
of
Collocutours
and
additours
be
not
augmented
with
extraordinarye
men
,
and
that
there
be
none
other
scrybes
appoynted
,
but
suche
as
the
presydentes
had
chosen
,
that
all
promyse
to
kepe
sylence
by
an
other
,
and
to
vtter
no
parte
of
the
conference
to
any
man
liuing
,
before
it
be
reported
to
Th
emperoure
,
and
states
of
Thempire
,
that
to
the
thynges
accorded
eyther
parte
shall
subscribe
,
and
suche
as
remayne
in
controuersie
,
to
bee
noted
with
fewe
wordes
.
When
the
letters
were
thus
recyted
,
the
protestantes
aunswer
amonges
other
thynges
,
that
they
can
not
obserue
that
poynte
of
so
strayte
kepynge
of
sylence
,
for
because
they
are
commaunded
to
aduertyse
theyr
Prynces
from
tyme
to
tyme
,
of
the
state
of
the
dysputation
.
Whereaboute
was
moche
contention
,
whilest
the
presydentes
sayde
,
they
must
followe
Th
emperours
commaundement
:
And
the
Protestantes
agayne
alleaged
that
they
myght
not
swarue
from
the
commaundementes
of
theyr
Prynces
.
Wherefore
the
presydentes
at
the
last
,
wryte
vnto
Th
emperoure
what
theyr
request
was
But
in
the
meane
season
the
Duke
of
Saxon
who
lyked
not
the
condicions
of
the
disputation
,
after
he
had
hearde
thereof
,
sendeth
for
hys
men
home
agayne
,
to
vnderstande
the
whole
matter
.
And
when
they
were
gonne
,
Bucer
the
.xx.
daie
of
Marche
departeth
also
,
to
declare
,
The
colloquie
dissolued
.
what
was
doone
,
to
the
Lantzgraue
.
Whiche
thing
the
presidentes
tooke
verye
vnpatientely
:
And
where
they
had
before
geuen
warenynge
to
suche
as
were
presente
,
to
remayne
styll
,
nowe
,
that
diuerse
were
slypped
awaye
,
they
exhorte
and
charge
the
reste
in
any
wyse
to
attende
Th
emperours
aunswer
:
But
they
saye
,
that
seynge
theyr
chefeste
fellowes
are
gonne
,
it
is
but
inuayne
,
for
them
to
tarye
:
And
yf
the
disputatyon
shall
contynewe
,
they
promyse
not
to
bee
absente
.
The
Papystes
afterwarde
in
theyr
Bookes
setfoorthe
,
rayle
vppon
them
betterlye
for
the
same
cause
:
But
those
Bucer
aunswereth
at
the
full
,
and
what
soeuer
is
to
be
sayde
of
the
iustifycation
of
man
,
he
treateth
moste
largelye
.
Wyth
the
Ambassadours
of
the
Protestantes
,
sente
to
Th
emperoure
to
intreate
for
the
archebisshop
of
Collon
,
Ambassadours
to
th
emperoure
,
for
the
archebisshop
of
Collon
.
were
ioyned
the
Ambassadours
of
the
Paulsgraue
and
the
Marques
of
Brandenburge
,
electours
.
Th
effect
of
theyr
request
was
this
,
that
Th
emperoure
wolde
referre
hys
case
,
to
the
resydewe
of
matters
of
Relygion
,
and
staye
the
processe
commenced
by
hys
Clergye
:
For
yf
any
violence
or
wronge
shal
be
offered
hym
,
they
sygnifye
,
that
they
can
not
neglecte
hym
.
Whan
the
Emperoure
had
hearde
them
at
Utreyght
the
.xxvi.
daye
of
Februarye
,
the
seconde
daye
of
March
,
he
gaue
them
an
aunswer
by
Nauius
,
declarynge
what
good
wyl
he
had
borne
hym
hytherto
and
howe
frendely
he
had
aduertysed
hym
what
he
shoulde
and
oughte
to
doe
,
whyche
he
hathe
contemptuously
despysed
,
trustynge
to
a
vayne
appellation
whyche
can
take
no
place
:
Neuerthelesse
takynge
theyre
Ambassade
in
good
parte
,
for
that
he
supposeth
it
to
procede
of
a
zeale
of
peace
and
reconcylement
of
Relygion
,
he
is
contente
,
the
rather
at
theyre
requeste
,
to
vse
in
thys
matter
,
the
aduyse
and
Counsell
of
Prynces
in
the
next
assemblye
at
Regenspurge
:
Whyther
he
is
nowe
ready
to
goe
,
and
desyreth
that
theyr
Prynces
wolde
come
thyther
themselues
in
lyke
case
:
for
albeit
he
is
troubled
with
syckenes
,
yet
to
th
entente
an
ende
of
controuersyes
myghte
once
be
had
,
he
wyll
refuse
no
trauell
and
payne
.
Aboute
this
tyme
dyed
Alphousus
Daualus
the
Marques
of
Piscare
,
gouernoure
of
Millane
,
and
in
hys
place
succeded
Ferdinando
Gonzaga
,
that
before
was
Uiceroye
of
Sicilie
,
I
shewed
you
before
Gonzage
go
uernour
of
Millane
.
how
the
Counsell
was
differred
,
at
Trent
vntill
the
Ides
of
March
.
Thither
sent
the
Bisshop
thre
Legates
Iohn
Marimoūtayne
,
Marcelle
Ceruine
,
and
Reinalde
Poole
,
Cardinalles
,
thither
came
also
from
Th
emperoure
,
but
not
at
the
daye
appoynted
,
Iames
Mendoza
,
a
The
Popes
Legates
in
the
counsell
of
Trente
.
Spaniarde
,
who
after
he
had
spoken
moche
in
the
commendation
of
Th
emperoure
,
and
of
hys
greate
good
will
and
zeale
towardes
the
Counsel
,
and
the
Churche
of
Roome
,
he
excuseth
hys
absence
and
promyseth
hys
endenoure
and
furtheraunce
in
hys
name
,
and
where
as
the
Bisshoppes
be
not
yet
commen
oute
of
Spayne
whyche
Th
emperoure
called
,
he
sayeth
it
muste
be
ascrybed
to
the
farre
and
payneful
iorney
,
thys
:
was
during
the
assemblye
of
Wormes
.
The
Cardinalles
hereunto
make
aunswer
,
albeit
they
neuer
doubted
of
Th
emperours
zeale
towardes
Religion
,
yet
was
thys
oration
of
hys
to
them
right
acceptable
.
And
in
as
much
as
the
Bisshop
,
the
trew
vycare
of
Christ
,
and
successoure
of
Peter
,
Prynce
of
the
Apostelles
,
after
conference
had
with
Th
emperoure
,
hathe
appoynted
thys
Counsell
for
the
refourmatyon
of
the
Publicke
weale
,
namelye
of
Germanye
theyr
truste
is
that
the
Emperoure
wyll
see
there
bee
nothynge
decreed
at
Wormes
concernynge
relygion
,
but
that
al
thynges
be
referred
to
the
counsel
:
If
it
shoulde
be
otherwise
,
not
only
the
auncient
custome
of
the
churche
,
but
also
the
lawe
bothe
of
God
and
man
should
be
infrynged
.
Moreouer
it
shoulde
be
an
euyll
president
,
and
wold
deface
the
whole
dignytye
of
the
Counsell
:
As
touchyng
hym selfe
,
hys
presence
and
persone
is
to
them
ryghte
acceptable
.
Where
therefore
many
were
long
or
they
came
,
nothing
was
done
that
yere
,
but
that
certen
Freres
made
sermons
to
the
Bisshoppes
,
in
the
tyme
of
Aduente
.
Preachinge
Freers
.
A
bul
of
perdonnes
.
The
Bysshop
also
sendynge
foorthe
a
bull
of
indulgences
at
the
Ides
of
December
,
sayeth
that
the
miserye
of
thys
tyme
is
suche
,
by
reason
of
the
ouerflowyng
of
heresyes
,
that
albeit
he
take
neuer
so
muche
laboure
,
trauell
,
and
payne
for
the
common
welthe
,
yet
can
he
scarselye
satyssye
hym selfe
:
therfore
hath
he
called
a
counsel
,
that
the
woundes
of
the
Churche
myghte
bee
healed
,
whyche
are
made
by
wicked
heretyckes
:
And
because
the
saluatyon
of
all
men
consysteth
therin
,
and
agayne
,
that
the
fathers
of
the
counsell
beynge
holpen
by
the
prayers
of
others
,
maye
to
God
be
the
more
commended
,
he
exhorteth
al
men
in
generall
,
that
immediately
they
frame
themselues
to
repentaunce
,
confesse
theyr
synnes
to
the
priest
,
and
that
thre
daies
in
the
weke
they
tame
theyr
body
with
fastynge
,
and
the
same
dayes
to
be
presente
at
the
diuine
seruice
,
or
in
case
they
be
sicke
,
&
can
not
,
than
to
geue
some
thing
to
the
poore
,
and
let
the
poorer
sorte
oftymes
saye
ouer
theyr
Pater
noster
,
and
after
receyue
the
Sacrament
.
Unto
al
that
obeye
this
,
he
graunteth
pardon
and
remission
of
theyr
synnes
,
and
commaundeth
all
Bysshops
,
to
declare
these
thynges
to
the
people
.
After
the
seuenth
daye
of
Ianuarye
,
whan
the
number
of
Bysshoppes
was
wel
increased
,
The
begynnyng
of
the
counsell
.
they
beganne
the
Counsell
:
And
whan
all
were
commen
into
the
Cathedrall
Churche
,
and
masse
donne
,
the
foresayde
Cardinalles
,
the
Bysshop
of
Roomes
Legates
had
an
oration
to
the
fathers
wrytten
,
wherin
they
declare
howe
the
counsell
is
called
for
three
causes
chiefly
,
The
oration
of
the
popes
Legates
.
that
heresyes
maye
be
weded
vp
by
the
rootes
,
that
the
dysciplyne
of
the
Churche
maye
be
restored
,
and
that
peace
maye
be
recouered
.
And
saye
howe
the
whole
blame
of
all
thys
presente
calamytie
,
is
to
be
imputed
to
the
Clergie
:
for
what
heresies
,
warre
or
disorder
soeuer
there
is
,
they
haue
geuen
the
occasyon
of
all
these
euylles
throughe
theyr
auaryce
,
ambition
,
and
naughtie
lyuynge
:
therfore
is
it
the
iuste
iudgment
of
God
,
that
they
are
nowe
thus
contemned
,
troubled
and
afflicted
,
yet
not
accordynge
to
theyr
demerytes
:
for
there
is
not
one
of
them
that
dooeth
his
dutye
,
therefore
they
admonisshe
euerye
man
to
acknowledge
hys
faulte
,
and
studie
to
appease
Goddes
wrathe
,
Then
was
〈…〉
g
of
Esedras
and
Nehemias
.
through
the
repentaunce
and
amendemente
of
lyfe
,
vsyng
herein
the
example
of
Esdras
,
Nehemias
and
other
Capytaynes
,
who
at
theyr
retourne
,
admonisshed
earnestly
the
people
of
Israel
,
that
confessinge
theirs
and
their
fathers
offences
,
they
shoulde
call
to
God
for
mercye
.
Then
come
they
to
declare
theyr
owne
duty
,
whiche
are
Iudges
in
thys
case
,
howe
they
oughte
to
be
free
and
voyde
from
anger
,
hatred
,
frendeshyp
,
and
geue
nothyng
to
affections
,
but
to
ascribe
all
honour
vnto
god
only
,
who
with
his
aungels
beholdeth
thys
congregation
,
neyther
can
any
mans
thought
be
hidde
from
him
;
therfore
must
they
worke
syncerely
,
and
exhorte
the
ambassadours
of
kynges
and
prynces
to
do
the
same
.
After
this
oration
,
was
red
the
decree
of
the
sinod
,
by
Iohn
Fonsseca
bisshop
of
Castremarine
,
a
Spaniarde
.
In
thys
al
christians
are
warned
,
to
amende
theyr
lyfe
,
feare
God
,
many
tymes
A
decree
of
the
Sinode
redde
.
confesse
theyr
synnes
,
go
ofte
to
churche
and
praie
to
God
for
publicke
peace
:
And
that
all
Bisshops
and
other
pristes
be
addicte
to
prayer
,
&
also
euerye
seuenth
daye
at
the
leste
,
whiche
is
called
Sondaye
,
saye
masse
and
make
intercession
for
the
hygh
bisshop
,
for
Th
emperoure
,
&
for
the
whole
comon
wealth
,
that
they
fast
moreouer
,
&
geue
aulmouse
to
the
poore
:
That
in
the
head
churche
there
be
masse
songe
weekelye
vpon
the
thursedaie
in
the
honour
of
the
holy
ghost
,
that
in
masse
time
almen
be
attentife
vnto
the
prieste
,
and
refrayne
talkynge
:
Moreouer
that
the
bisshoppes
leade
a
sober
life
and
not
fare
sumptuously
at
their
tables
,
and
that
they
do
eschew
all
light
and
Idle
talke
,
and
vse
their
familie
to
do
lykewyse
,
that
in
speakyng
,
in
apparel
,
and
al
behauiour
they
maye
shewe
an
honestie
.
And
in
as
much
as
the
Synnode
hath
thys
respect
chiefly
,
how
the
darknes
of
errours
&
heresyes
,
that
haue
so
many
yeres
ouerwhelmed
the
earth
,
being
dryuen
awaie
,
the
light
of
the
treuth
maie
shyne
foorth
,
al
ther
be
warned
,
chiefly
the
learned
sorte
,
that
they
consyder
diligentlye
with
them selues
,
by
what
waye
thys
maye
best
be
brought
to
passe
:
And
that
in
geuyng
theyr
voyces
,
they
follow
the
decree
of
the
counsell
Toletane
,
that
they
do
it
modestlye
,
not
clamourouselye
,
that
they
be
not
contentious
,
nor
obstinate
,
but
pronounce
all
thynges
temperately
and
quietly
:
there
was
an
other
sitting
the
fourth
daie
of
February
.
Wherin
was
nothyng
done
,
The
seconde
session
of
the
Synode
.
sauing
that
they
confessed
the
articles
of
the
fayth
,
and
a
daie
appointed
for
the
third
metynge
,
the
eyght
of
Aprill
.
For
they
hearde
of
moe
that
were
commyng
,
and
therfore
thought
good
to
tarye
for
them
,
that
the
Authoritie
of
theyr
decrees
myght
be
somuche
the
more
.
Whylest
thys
was
donne
at
Trent
,
Luther
was
sent
for
,
to
go
to
the
Erles
of
Mansfelde
,
to
set
an
agremente
betwixt
them
,
which
wer
at
controuersie
Luther
chosen
arbiter
.
for
a
piece
of
lande
:
he
had
nouer
accustomed
to
treate
of
suche
affayres
,
and
had
onlye
applyed
hys
studye
all
the
dayes
of
hys
lyfe
:
But
because
he
was
borne
at
Issebie
,
which
is
a
Towne
of
the
Erles
of
Mansfelde
,
he
coulde
not
but
take
so
muche
payne
for
them
and
for
hys
countrye
.
Before
he
came
to
Issebie
,
whych
was
in
the
later
end
of
Ianuarye
,
he
felte
hym selfe
skant
well
at
ease
:
Yet
did
he
accomplysshe
the
thyng
he
came
for
,
and
sometyme
preached
in
the
churche
,
and
receyued
also
the
communion
.
But
the
.xvii.
daie
of
Februarie
,
he
waxed
sore
sicke
in
hys
stomake
:
he
had
with
him
three
sonnes
,
Iohn
,
Luther
is
sicke
.
Martin
,
Paulle
,
and
certen
others
of
his
frendes
,
emonges
them
also
,
Iustus
Ionas
,
the
minister
of
the
churche
at
Halles
:
And
thoughe
he
was
weake
,
yet
did
he
bothe
dyne
&
suppe
with
the
reste
.
Whylest
they
sate
at
supper
,
speaking
of
sondry
thinges
,
he
moued
also
this
question
among
others
,
whether
that
in
the
life
euerlasting
,
we
shal
know
one
an
other
.
And
what
time
they
were
all
desyrous
to
learne
that
of
hym
:
what
,
sayeth
he
,
chaunced
to
Adam
?
He
had
neuer
seene
Eue
,
but
Whether
we
shall
knowe
eche
other
in
the
lyfe
to
come
.
what
tyme
God
shaped
her
,
he
was
caste
into
a
maruelous
depe
and
sounde
slepe
:
But
awakyng
out
of
the
same
,
whan
he
sawe
her
,
he
axeth
not
,
what
she
is
,
or
whence
she
came
,
but
sayeth
,
she
is
fleshe
of
his
flesshe
,
and
bone
of
his
bones
.
But
howe
knew
he
that
.
Uerely
beyng
full
of
the
holy
ghost
,
&
replenisshed
with
the
trew
knowledge
of
god
,
he
spake
thus
.
In
lyke
maner
shall
we
also
in
another
lyfe
be
renewed
by
Chryst
,
and
shall
know
more
perfitly
our
parentes
,
wyues
,
children
,
&
what
so
euer
is
besydes
:
than
Adam
that
tyme
knewe
Eue.
After
supper
whan
he
went
a
side
to
praie
(
as
he
was
accustomed
)
the
payne
of
his
stomake
began
to
increase
.
There
by
the
aduise
of
certen
he
dranke
of
an
Unicornes
horne
in
wine
:
After
,
he
slept
quietly
in
the
trindle
bed
of
the
stowfe
by
the
space
of
an
houre
or
two
.
Than
awakyng
,
he
goeth
to
hys
chamber
,
and
laieth
hym
downe
againe
to
rest
,
and
biddyng
hys
frendes
good
nyghte
,
that
were
with
hym
,
he
wylled
them
to
praye
to
god
,
that
he
wold
graunt
vs
to
kepe
still
the
doctryne
of
the
gospell
:
For
the
Bisshop
,
and
the
counsell
at
Trente
are
a
workynge
some
great
mischief
:
Whan
he
had
thus
sayed
,
and
al
was
hushte
,
he
slepeth
a
good
whyle
,
but
the
force
of
hys
disease
increasing
vpon
hym
,
at
after
midnight
he
complayneth
of
the
straytenes
of
hys
stomake
,
and
perceyuing
that
th
ende
of
his
lyfe
drewe
nere
,
he
calleth
to
God
with
these
wordes
.
O
god
my
heauenly
father
,
and
the
father
of
oure
Lord
Iesus
Chryst
,
God
of
al
consolation
,
I
geue
the
thankes
,
Luthers
last
prayer
.
that
thou
hast
reuealed
vnto
me
thy
sonne
Iesus
Chryst
,
whom
I
haue
beleued
,
whom
I
haue
professed
,
whom
I
haue
loued
,
whom
I
haue
set
foorthe
,
&
honored
,
whom
the
Bisshop
of
Roome
and
al
that
wicked
rabel
doe
persecute
,
and
dishonour
:
I
beseche
thee
my
Lord
Iesus
Chryst
,
receyue
my
soule
:
my
heauenvly
father
,
although
I
be
taken
out
of
thys
lyfe
,
albeit
I
must
now
leaue
thys
body
,
yet
know
I
assuredly
,
that
I
shall
remayne
with
thee
for
euer
,
and
that
noman
can
take
me
out
of
thy
handes
.
Not
long
after
thys
prayer
sayde
,
whan
he
had
The
quiet
departure
of
Luther
.
ones
or
twyse
commended
hys
soule
into
the
handes
of
God
,
as
though
he
had
fallen
a
slepe
,
by
little
and
littel
he
departeth
oute
of
this
lyfe
,
withoute
any
paine
of
hys
body
that
could
be
perceyued
.
And
thus
he
dyed
in
hys
owne
natyfe
countrey
,
whyche
he
had
not
seene
of
manie
yeres
,
the
.xviii.
daye
of
Februarye
,
to
the
greate
lamentation
of
many
.
The
Erles
of
Mansfelde
were
desirous
,
that
he
myght
haue
ben
buried
in
theyr
countrey
,
because
he
was
borne
there
,
but
at
the
commaundement
of
the
Prince
electour
,
he
was
honorably
caried
to
Wittemberge
,
and
buryed
the
fyft
daye
after
:
of
yeres
he
was
aboute
.
lxiii
for
he
was
borne
the
yeare
of
oure
Lorde
a
thousande
.iiii.
hondreth
Luthers
birthe
.
fourescore
and
three
,
the
tenthe
daye
of
Nouember
,
of
ryght
honest
&
good
parentes
,
Iohn
and
Margarite
:
he
learned
hys
fyrst
prynciples
at
home
,
from
thence
beynge
sente
to
Maydemburge
,
and
then
to
Isenacke
,
he
farre
excelled
all
hys
fellowes
.
After
he
came
to
Erford
,
and
gaue
hym selfe
wholie
to
the
studye
of
logicke
,
and
Philosophye
:
And
whan
he
had
ben
there
a
whyle
,
makyng
neyther
parentes
nor
frendes
priuie
to
it
,
he
professed
hym selfe
into
the
College
of
Austen
Freres
,
&
applyed
all
hys
studye
to
the
scripture
,
forsakyng
the
lawe
,
whyche
he
studied
before
.
That
time
was
an
Uniuersitie
newly
erected
at
Wittemberge
:
wherefore
Stupicious
,
of
whom
mention
is
made
in
the
fyrste
booke
,
hauynge
the
charge
hereof
,
bryngeth
Luther
thyther
to
reade
diuinitie
.
Than
was
Luther
sent
to
Roome
by
the
conuente
of
Luther
sent
to
Rome
.
hys
order
,
aboute
a
suite
that
hanged
there
in
the
lawe
.
Thys
was
in
the
yere
of
our
lord
.
M.D.x.
Whan
he
was
retourned
home
,
through
the
motion
of
hys
frendes
he
commenced
Doctour
,
at
the
charges
of
Duke
Fridericke
.
What
force
and
plentie
of
eloquence
was
in
him
,
his
Luthers
eloquence
in
the
Dutche
tongue
.
workes
doe
sufficiently
declare
,
certenly
the
Dutch
toungue
he
beautifyed
and
enryched
exceadingly
,
and
hathe
the
chiefe
commendation
therin
,
and
hathe
translated
out
of
the
latin
toungue
,
such
thynges
as
were
thought
vnpossible
,
and
expresseth
the
matter
with
most
apte
&
proper
termes
,
and
many
tymes
by
one
worde
he
setteth
before
youre
eyes
the
whole
matter
.
He
wryteth
in
a
certeine
place
of
the
Bisshop
,
howe
he
hathe
polluted
the
Lordes
supper
,
and
hathe
also
applied
the
masse
to
them
that
be
dead
:
he
sayeth
he
hathe
pearsed
with
hys
masse
not
only
in
to
all
corners
of
Christendome
,
but
also
into
Purgatorye
it selfe
:
but
he
vseth
the
Dutche
word
,
whyche
representeth
that
noise
,
as
is
wont
to
be
made
,
whan
a
man
doeth
rattle
or
shake
together
a
nomber
of
dead
mens
bones
,
or
cast
aboute
amonges
them
,
he
was
of
courage
inuincible
.
What
tyme
he
beganne
fyrste
to
preache
agaynst
pardons
,
he
knewe
not
what
the
matter
mente
,
as
he
hym selfe
confesseth
,
The
inuincible
constancie
of
Luther
and
did
that
thing
only
,
and
therfore
wrote
than
verey
lowly
,
bothe
to
the
Bisshop
&
others
:
but
whan
he
had
profited
in
the
knowledge
of
scripture
dayly
more
and
more
,
and
perceyued
that
his
doctryne
was
agreable
to
Gods
worde
,
he
withstode
the
violence
of
hys
enemies
,
&
the
malice
of
the
whole
world
with
a
most
stoute
courage
,
and
lyke
awalle
of
Brasse
remayned
styll
vnmouable
,
despysynge
all
daunger
.
Whan
Th
emperoure
helde
a
counsell
of
the
states
imperyall
at
Auspurge
,
immediately
after
he
was
crowned
at
Bononie
,
by
Clement
the
seuenth
,
a
terrible
tempest
was
lyke
to
enswe
,
as
in
the
seuenth
booke
is
specifyed
.
Than
did
he
couinfort
bothe
hys
Frendes
priuately
,
&
all
others
openly
,
and
applying
to
thys
pourpose
the
.xlvi.
Psalme
.
God
(
sayeth
he
)
is
oure
sure
castell
and
Bulwarke
:
that
olde
enemye
of
mankynde
,
taketh
the
matter
in
hande
now
with
all
hys
force
and
power
,
he
layeth
to
all
hys
munition
:
And
indede
our
powers
is
but
small
,
neyther
can
we
longe
susteyne
so
greate
a
violence
:
Howbeit
that
noble
champion
,
whom
God
hym selfe
hath
chosen
vnto
hym
,
he
hathe
put
on
Armure
,
and
fyghteth
for
vs
:
If
you
are
,
who
that
is
?
knowe
forcertentie
that
he
is
that
Iesus
Chryst
,
who
muste
nedes
haue
the
victory
and
conquest
:
And
albeit
the
whole
compasse
of
thys
worlde
be
full
of
Deuilles
,
yet
are
we
not
affrayde
,
but
with
a
most
assured
confidence
doe
looke
for
a
ioyefull
successe
:
For
although
Sathangnasshe
hys
teethe
,
and
rage
neuer
so
fiersely
,
yet
shall
he
nothyng
preuayle
agaynste
vs
:
For
he
is
iudged
already
,
and
throughe
the
worde
only
,
falleth
downe
all
hys
armure
.
Thys
worde
shall
not
The
victory
and
conquest
of
the
word
.
the
aduersaryes
take
from
vs
but
will
they
nyll
they
,
shall
leaue
it
behynde
them
:
For
he
is
in
our
tentes
and
armye
,
who
with
his
spirite
and
gyftes
defendeth
vs
:
yf
they
take
awaie
lyfe
,
goodes
,
wife
,
&
chilchildren
,
take
it
patiently
:
For
they
winne
nothyng
therby
,
and
for
vs
is
prepared
a
kyngdome
euerlastynge
.
This
Psalme
,
whiche
at
that
tyme
he
applyed
to
relyeue
sorrowe
and
heuynes
,
whan
he
had
translated
it
into
the
vulgare
toungue
,
somethynge
wrastynge
the
sence
,
he
made
it
also
in
metre
,
and
set
a
note
to
it
verye
consonant
to
the
argument
,
and
a
mete
tune
to
styre
vp
the
minde
.
And
so
euer
synce
that
tyme
thys
Psalme
hathe
also
been
muche
songe
amonges
all
others
.
And
that
there
was
suche
a
decree
made
at
Auspurge
,
he
ascribeth
all
the
blame
therof
,
in
a
booke
setfoorthe
afterwarde
,
to
Clement
the
seuenth
,
and
hys
Legate
Campegious
:
but
speaketh
all
honoure
and
good
of
Th
emperoure
,
whose
name
and
authorytie
they
vsed
for
a
clooke
,
and
reporteth
hym
to
bee
blameles
,
✚
The
seuententh
Booke
of
Sleidanes
Commentaryes
,
concerning
the
state
of
Religion
,
and
the
common
Weale
,
during
the
reigne
of
the
Empyre
of
Charles
the
fyfte
❧
The
argument
of
the
seuententh
Booke
.
IOhn
Diaze
beyng
sent
Ioinetly
with
Bucer
,
to
the
colloquie
of
Regenspurge
,
is
murthered
of
hys
owne
brother
Alphonse
.
The
Lantzgraue
commyng
to
Th
emperours
speche
declareth
vnto
hym
the
conditions
of
the
counsell
,
whyche
the
Protestantes
requyre
:
and
afterward
makyng
his
excuse
that
he
cannot
come
to
the
assemblee
,
taketh
hys
leaue
frendly
of
Th
emperour
.
Sentence
of
excommunication
thondereth
at
Roome
against
the
Archebisshop
of
Collon
.
Thēperoute
,
couertly
maketh
preparation
to
warre
in
Germany
.
Those
of
the
Counsel
of
Trent
make
theyr
decrees
,
and
Peter
Danes
is
Ambassadour
there
for
the
Frenche
kynge
.
Th
emperoure
,
soliciteth
certen
cities
of
Germany
and
also
the
Swysses
,
through
polycye
to
do
them
to
vnderstand
.
The
Protestantes
hauinge
intelligente
hereof
,
take
them
to
theyr
weapons
.
The
Tenure
of
the
league
betwixt
the
Pope
and
Th
emperour
,
is
recyted
.
Th
emperour
is
so
vrged
by
the
Pope
,
that
he
letteth
alone
the
Turke
,
and
falleth
vpon
the
Protestantes
.
The
Castell
of
Erenberge
and
Tonauert
surprysed
.
Th
emperoure
by
hys
letters
Patentes
bannissheth
the
Duke
of
Saxon
and
the
Lantzgraue
.
The
Popes
armye
commeth
to
ayde
Th
emperoure
.
A
Lyttle
before
was
mention
made
of
the
conference
Iohn
Diaze
a
Spaniard
.
at
Regenspurge
.
Iohn
Diazius
a
Spaniarde
wente
thyther
with
Bucer
.
He
had
ben
many
yeres
a
student
at
Paris
,
in
the
diuinitie
of
the
Sarbonites
:
but
when
he
had
red
the
bookes
of
Luther
and
others
and
dilligentlye
studied
the
scriptures
,
that
doctryne
began
to
waxe
vyle
to
him
euery
day
more
&
more
:
And
at
the
last
to
th
entent
he
might
profit
so
much
the
more
,
leauing
Paris
,
he
went
to
Geneua
,
where
Caluine
was
minister
of
the
churche
.
And
whan
he
had
there
remained
a
while
,
went
to
Strasburge
:
and
because
Bucer
perceiued
in
him
much
learnyng
,
and
an
ernest
zeale
,
a
few
monethes
after
,
whan
he
should
go
to
the
disputation
at
Regenspurge
,
he
moued
the
senate
,
to
appoint
him
to
be
his
companion
and
felow
that
iorney
.
Commyng
therfore
to
Regenspurge
in
the
moneth
of
December
,
he
goeth
to
this
Peter
Maluenda
,
whom
he
knewe
at
Diaze
goeth
to
Maluenda
Paris
.
He
as
one
amased
,
bewayleth
&
lamenteth
to
see
him
in
these
parties
,
and
that
in
the
company
of
the
Protestantes
,
whiche
wil
trihumphe
more
of
one
Spaniard
allured
vnto
their
opinion
,
than
of
a
Fewe
Spaniardes
loue
the
Gospell
.
great
meany
thousandes
of
Germanes
.
And
therfore
began
to
admonish
him
,
that
he
wold
haue
a
respect
to
his
name
&
not
so
shamefullye
staine
and
spot
his
countrey
and
honest
familie
.
Diazius
aunswereth
hym
modestly
commendyng
the
Protestantes
doctrine
,
and
so
departeth
for
that
tyme
.
And
whan
he
came
againe
a
fewe
daies
after
,
as
was
accorded
,
Maluenda
planteth
al
his
ordenaunce
,
that
he
myght
,
to
put
hym
in
feare
:
And
speaking
many
thinges
of
the
authoritie
of
the
bisshop
of
Roome
he
rekeneth
vp
at
large
,
how
daungerous
a
thing
his
curse
is
.
Again
,
because
Th
emperoure
should
come
thyther
shortely
,
he
aduiseth
him
,
not
to
tary
hys
commyng
,
which
perchaunce
will
be
daungerous
for
him
,
but
counselleth
hym
to
goe
mete
him
by
the
waye
,
and
fallinge
downe
at
the
feete
of
Th
emperours
confessour
,
craue
perdon
for
hys
offence
,
and
promiseth
to
be
a
furtherance
to
hym
herein
.
Wherunto
Diazius
aunswereth
stoutely
and
throughlye
:
And
sayeth
howe
the
doctryne
of
the
Protestantes
is
consonant
to
the
doctrine
of
the
Apostels
and
Prophetes
,
and
lamenteth
the
miserye
of
Spayne
his
nat
if
countrey
,
which
is
in
so
great
darkenesse
:
he
rebuketh
Maluenda
and
his
fellowes
which
impugne
the
manifest
veritie
,
and
geue
Th
emperoure
euill
counsell
,
and
ernestly
warneth
him
to
leaue
,
he
refuseth
his
counsell
,
and
sheweth
hym
how
he
wyl
,
through
Gods
helpe
professe
thys
holsome
doctryne
,
and
wyll
refuse
no
daunger
of
hys
lyfe
therefore
.
Whan
Maluenda
sawe
hym
so
strongelye
confyrmed
,
thy
commyng
hither
(
sayeth
he
)
is
in
vayne
:
For
here
shal
be
nothing
determined
.
And
yf
you
liste
to
doe
any
good
openly
,
as
you
seme
to
boast
,
you
shoulde
haue
gone
to
Trente
.
After
this
metinge
,
Diazius
came
nomore
in
hys
company
.
But
Maluenda
,
wryting
his
letters
to
Th
emperours
cofessour
repeteth
the
whole
matter
,
and
exhorteth
him
most
ernestly
,
to
helpe
the
disease
in
tyme
.
When
these
letters
were
delyuered
,
there
was
a
Spaniard
by
,
Marquina
,
whiche
came
lately
from
Roome
.
Who
vnderstandyng
the
accusation
,
beganne
to
excuse
Diazius
,
Marquins
excuseth
Diaze
.
whom
he
knew
verye
wel
.
And
after
a
few
dayes
he
retourneth
home
agayne
,
and
declarech
the
matter
to
Diazius
brother
,
Alphonsus
,
a
Lawyer
at
Roome
,
what
he
had
hearde
of
Th
emperours
confessour
.
In
the
meane
season
Diazius
went
from
Regenspurge
to
Nuburge
a
Towne
of
Otto
Henry
the
Paulsgraue
,
standyng
by
the
Riuer
of
Thonawe
twelue
myles
aboue
Regenspurge
:
the
cause
of
hys
goynge
thyther
,
was
to
ouersee
the
correction
of
a
booke
that
Bucer
sent
thyther
to
be
prynted
.
Hys
brother
Alphonsus
kyndled
with
the
tale
of
Marquina
,
&
haply
also
with
the
letters
of
som
others
besides
,
His
brother
Alphonse
coeth
into
Germany
.
immediately
prepareth
him selfe
to
take
his
iorney
,
and
in
greate
hast
cometh
first
to
Auspurge
,
and
from
thence
to
Regenspurge
.
And
whan
he
vnderstode
,
where
Diazius
was
,
he
hasteth
thyther
.
And
to
hym
that
marueled
not
a
lyttell
at
his
sodan
comming
declareth
the
cause
.
After
he
vseth
in
a
maner
the
selfe
same
argumentes
&
reasons
,
as
did
Maluenda
at
Regenspurge
.
Whan
he
had
assayed
that
in
vayne
he
The
traytorous
mind
of
Alphonse
.
promiseth
hym
a
greate
yerely
pension
out
of
hys
benefyces
,
so
that
he
wil
goe
with
him
to
Roome
:
When
that
wolde
take
no
place
nother
:
After
certen
dayes
,
he
confesseth
himselfe
to
be
vanquisshed
,
and
fayneth
as
though
he
loued
the
doctrine
of
the
gospel
,
and
exhorteth
him
,
that
leauing
Germany
,
which
hath
aboundance
of
learned
men
,
and
nedeth
not
hys
trauell
he
wolde
goe
with
him
into
Italye
where
he
maye
profit
many
.
First
they
shall
come
to
Trent
,
there
be
many
men
of
singular
learnynge
and
iudgement
,
which
wil
be
right
glad
of
hys
company
:
After
they
will
goe
to
Roome
and
Naples
,
&
so
shall
it
come
to
passe
,
that
when
many
shal
be
ryghtly
instructed
of
hym
in
sondrye
places
in
Italye
,
by
this
occasyon
the
same
doctryne
maye
be
set
forth
also
in
Spayne
:
therfore
he
prayeth
and
besecheth
hym
,
to
follow
his
aduise
herein
:
he
promiseth
to
beare
all
hys
charges
,
and
what
so
euer
is
nedefull
besydes
.
Diazius
striken
with
great
ioye
and
gladnes
,
reioyseth
bothe
for
hys
owne
cause
,
and
also
for
hys
brothers
:
And
sendyng
his
letters
to
Regenspurge
,
vnto
Bucer
and
the
rest
requyreth
to
haue
theyr
counsell
.
They
write
agayne
,
and
admonisshe
hym
,
that
he
goe
not
with
hym
.
Wherfore
Alphonsus
put
quite
besyde
that
hope
,
desyreth
hym
at
the
leste
wise
to
goe
with
hym
as
farre
as
Auspurge
.
Whylest
this
gere
was
a
brewyng
,
Bucer
commeth
to
Nuburge
,
intendynge
to
goe
home
,
as
before
is
sayde
,
and
counselleth
hym
not
to
sturre
one
foote
thence
.
And
he
himselfe
departeth
not
before
Alphonsus
was
gon
,
whiche
was
the
.xxv.
daye
of
Marche
.
But
the
daye
before
that
Alphonsus
went
thence
,
he
talked
with
his
brother
most
curtoisely
,
he
exhorteth
hym
vnto
constancie
,
&
thynketh
hym selfe
a
happye
man
,
which
hath
profited
so
muche
in
a
fewe
dayes
,
throughe
hys
talke
,
in
the
trewe
knowledge
of
God
:
he
prayeth
hym
,
that
he
wolde
wryte
vnto
hym
ofte
:
and
promiseth
all
good
wyll
,
and
causeth
hym
to
take
.xiiij.
Duckates
,
whether
he
wolde
or
noe
,
and
thus
with
sheding
of
teares
on
eyther
syde
,
he
departeth
,
riding
in
a
wagon
to
Auspurge
,
sixe
myles
from
Nuburge
.
The
next
daye
tarying
and
lettinge
Alphonse
retourneth
to
Nuburge
to
kill
his
brother
.
the
wagoner
,
by
flattering
woordes
and
rewardes
,
that
he
myght
be
before
hym
,
taketh
the
same
waye
that
he
came
,
and
bying
an
hatchet
by
the
waye
of
a
Carpenter
,
the
.xxvii.
daye
of
Marche
in
the
dawenyng
of
the
daye
,
he
commeth
agayne
to
Nuburge
,
and
leauynge
hys
horses
without
the
gate
,
with
the
poste
of
Auspurge
,
whom
he
brought
with
hym
,
he
goeth
into
the
Towne
,
accompanyed
with
his
man
a
murtherer
,
and
commeth
to
hys
brothers
lodging
.
His
seruant
,
lest
he
should
be
streyght
waies
knowen
,
had
put
on
the
apparell
of
a
messenger
,
that
posteth
with
letters
,
and
going
before
knocketh
at
the
dore
,
and
axeth
for
Diazius
,
vnto
whom
he
hath
letters
:
And
being
let
in
,
goeth
vp
to
hys
chamber
,
but
Alphonsus
taryed
benethe
at
the
stayre
foote
,
watching
,
that
no
man
shoulde
let
theyr
enterprise
.
Diazius
awakyng
,
and
hearyng
saye
that
a
messenger
was
commen
from
hys
brother
,
leapeth
out
of
his
bed
,
and
hauynge
nothyng
vpon
hym
,
but
hys
clooke
caste
aboute
hym
,
and
hys
nyghte
gere
,
goeth
foorthe
into
a
dynyng
Chamber
next
where
he
laye
.
By
and
by
commeth
he
with
the
letters
,
and
delyuereth
them
:
it
was
skarce
lyght
daye
.
The
effect
of
the
letters
was
this
.
Howe
he
was
verye
carefull
for
the
daunger
he
was
in
:
let
hym
be
well
ware
of
Maluenda
,
&
suche
other
enemies
of
the
Gospell
.
Whylest
Diazius
was
readynge
this
,
the
Murtherer
standyng
behynd
his
backe
,
letteth
dryue
at
him
with
an
hatchet
that
he
had
hyd
vnder
hys
clooke
,
with
all
hys
myght
,
&
strake
him
in
on
The
murtherer
killeth
Diaze
.
the
ryght
syde
of
hys
head
vp
to
the
healue
,
so
that
he
hauing
sodainly
hys
braynes
thus
clouen
a
sonder
,
neuer
spake
worde
.
The
murtherer
leaueth
the
Axe
stickyng
styll
in
the
wounde
,
and
getting
hym
quickly
downe
the
stayres
,
immediatlye
with
the
principall
his
master
hasteth
out
of
the
Towne
.
There
leaping
vpon
theyr
horses
,
that
were
ready
before
the
gate
,
when
they
were
commen
with
exceadyng
great
spede
to
Bothmey
,
which
is
a
bayting
Towne
in
the
mid
waye
beetwixt
Nuburge
and
Auspurge
,
takyng
freshe
horses
,
whiche
they
had
leaste
there
pourposely
,
they
come
to
Auspurge
.
In
the
same
chamber
with
Diazius
ded
ly
,
one
Claudius
Cenarcleus
,
a
yonge
gentleman
Cladius
Senaclyus
.
of
Sauoye
.
But
the
murther
was
so
secretly
done
that
he
in
the
nexte
chamber
perceiued
nothing
,
vntil
suche
time
as
he
hearde
the
spurres
strike
on
the
stayres
whan
the
murtherer
ranne
hastely
downe
.
Than
he
arysyng
,
came
forthe
,
and
sawe
that
miserable
and
heuy
sight
:
the
brute
of
his
mischeuous
dede
,
and
facte
moste
horrible
,
was
immediately
spred
abroade
throughout
Nuburge
,
and
diuerse
of
the
princes
seruauntes
,
that
loued
Diazius
,
tooke
their
horses
and
pursued
after
them
:
whan
they
were
commen
to
Auspurge
and
coulde
not
fynde
them
,
being
cleane
out
of
hope
,
they
determine
to
retourne
backe
agayne
:
But
one
of
them
,
whiche
was
elder
and
stouter
than
the
reste
called
Michell
herffer
,
rideth
forthe
,
with
wonderfull
spede
,
and
as
they
were
at
rest
in
a
village
,
for
werines
of
their
iorney
,
he
getteth
before
them
,
&
came
sonner
than
they
to
Insprucke
,
&
declareth
the
whole
matter
to
the
Maiestrate
:
And
whan
they
came
also
not
longe
after
he
caused
them
to
be
apprehended
,
and
accuseth
them
of
murther
,
and
writing
to
his
Prince
Otto
Henry
counte
Palatine
,
aduertiseth
hym
where
and
howe
they
were
taken
.
Whervpon
the
Prince
sent
two
of
his
counsellours
from
Nuburge
to
Insprncke
to
playde
the
case
.
They
taking
poste
horses
,
came
thither
at
the
kalendes
of
Aprill
,
and
to
put
the
matter
out
of
doubt
,
they
bring
with
them
the
night
cappe
of
Diazius
the
bluddy
hatchet
that
slewe
him
,
and
his
brothers
letters
.
But
to fore
they
came
there
Alphonsus
had
goten
leaue
to
write
to
his
frendes
in
what
case
he
stoode
.
The
second
day
of
Aprill
,
whan
the
Ambassadours
of
Nuburge
were
commen
before
the
magistrate
&
had
informed
hym
of
the
whole
matter
,
they
requyred
that
they
myghte
bee
put
to
executyon
,
or
yf
they
wyll
stande
in
the
denyall
of
the
facte
,
that
they
might
be
racked
.
The
magistrates
referred
the
matter
to
other
iudges
.
When
they
came
before
them
,
the
murtherers
were
permitted
to
take
aduocates
to
pleade
for
them
:
by
those
was
the
matter
differred
from
day
to
daie
:
At
the
last
were
the
plaintines
commaunded
,
to
exhibite
theire
accusation
in
Latin
and
in
Spanisshe
:
After
thys
came
Th
emperours
letters
,
as
he
went
to
Regenspurge
,
wherin
they
were
Th
emperours
letters
for
a
paracide
.
commaunded
to
surcease
and
let
the
processe
alone
:
for
he
and
his
brother
will
haue
the
hearyng
of
the
matter
at
Regenspurge
.
When
they
coulde
obteyne
none
other
aunswer
,
Otto
Henry
and
the
electour
of
Palatine
intreate
the
Senate
of
Insprinke
,
vpon
a
sufficient
pledge
to
send
the
defendauntes
to
Nuburge
where
the
murther
was
committed
:
but
they
make
their
excuse
by
Themperous
letters
.
What
time
thys
murther
was
donne
,
Th
emperoure
came
to
Spyer
,
goynge
to
Regenspurge
,
and
by
the
waye
,
as
he
was
at
Bipounte
,
whyche
is
a
Towne
of
Prynce
Wuolfangus
the
Paulsgraue
,
his
wife
,
the
Lantzgraues
Th
emperoure
visiteth
the
Lantzgraue
hys
daughter
.
Daughter
,
laye
in
Chylde
bed
:
whom
Th
emperour
went
to
visyte
,
and
geuyng
her
moste
gentle
and
comfortable
woordes
,
dealeth
great
rewardes
amonges
her
women
:
but
hauyng
no
woorthye
gyfte
readye
at
hande
to
geue
the
Ladye
her selfe
,
he
sendeth
it
backe
from
Spier
,
whyther
he
came
at
the
ende
of
Marche
.
The
Lantzgraue
was
admonisshed
by
Nauius
(
as
before
is
sayde
)
to
mete
with
Th
emperoure
by
the
waye
goyng
to
Regenspurge
:
the
same
woord
was
sent
hym
by
Granuellan
,
in
the
moneth
of
Februarye
,
whan
th
emperoure
was
at
Utrecht
vpon
the
Mase
.
Wherfore
receiuing
saufeconduite
of
Th
emperoure
,
he
came
to
Spier
.
Thither
came
also
the
Paulsgraue
The
Lantzgraue
commeth
to
th
emperoure
.
Electour
,
and
wyllyam
Mansbach
,
ambassadour
to
the
Duke
of
Wyrtemberge
,
this
was
the
.xxviii.
daye
of
Marche
.
Than
goeth
the
Lantzgraue
to
Th
emperoure
,
and
talkynge
with
hym
priuately
,
by
his
Chauncelour
,
whan
he
had
tolde
him
the
cause
,
and
occasion
of
hys
comming
:
It
is
not
in
one
place
,
nor
in
Germany
only
,
but
also
in
foreine
Nations
reported
,
moste
myghty
Emperoure
,
that
throughe
the
Bysshop
of
Roomes
procurement
,
you
shulde
mynd
great
displeasure
to
the
Protestantes
:
There
goeth
abrut
also
that
at
the
conclusyon
of
the
peace
,
you
shuld
haue
perswaded
the
French
kyng
to
ayde
you
in
punnisshyng
the
same
:
Moreouer
,
that
you
sollicite
the
Turke
for
a
trewes
,
that
you
may
so
muche
the
easelyer
,
brynge
youre
pourpos
to
passe
,
and
therefore
(
they
saye
)
the
Bisshop
hathe
called
and
commaunded
a
counsell
,
that
vpon
the
decrees
made
in
haste
,
the
matter
myght
be
put
in
execution
:
&
it
maketh
vs
the
rather
to
think
this
report
to
be
trewe
,
to
see
howe
ernestly
and
busyly
the
suite
procedeth
againste
the
Archebisshop
of
Collon
.
And
certenly
,
forasmuche
as
we
haue
ayded
you
chargeablye
against
the
French
kyng
and
the
Turk
,
and
offered
to
doe
more
,
as
was
declared
at
Spier
,
because
we
haue
donne
more
also
then
euer
our
aunceters
were
accustomed
,
moreouer
inasmuche
as
you
haue
graunted
vs
large
warrauntes
concerninge
the
peace
and
the
law
,
bothe
at
Regenspurg
&
at
Spier
,
these
thinges
chaunce
to
vs
now
beyonde
all
expectation
.
Yet
we
trust
,
that
before
you
departe
out
of
Germany
,
you
wyll
cause
that
relygion
be
established
,
after
the
prescripte
of
Goddes
woorde
,
by
a
prouinciall
counsell
of
Germany
,
and
in
case
the
dissention
can
not
be
throughly
accorded
,
yet
that
the
peace
whiche
was
promised
vs
at
Spier
,
you
wold
commaunde
to
be
wholy
obserued
,
in
suche
wyse
,
as
it
bee
neyther
chaunged
nor
taken
awaye
by
the
decree
of
any
counsell
.
Hereunto
Th
emperoure
aunswereth
by
Nauius
:
Howe
sondrie
reportes
haue
commen
to
hys
eares
of
them
also
,
that
they
should
attempte
some
enterpryse
,
yet
wolde
he
not
credite
the
same
,
especiallye
after
he
had
hearde
hys
letters
,
written
to
Nauius
,
and
nowe
also
beleueth
it
muche
lesse
:
As
concernynge
that
whyche
he
spake
of
the
Frenche
kynge
,
there
is
no
man
able
to
proue
it
:
he
hathe
pease
with
him
only
,
and
nothynge
els
:
It
is
the
guise
of
Fraunce
to
braue
and
bragge
of
matters
that
bee
vayne
:
he
moued
the
Turke
of
a
trewes
,
chiefly
for
the
loue
of
Germany
:
for
seyng
that
in
sondrie
assemblyes
of
Thempire
,
they
complayned
of
the
greate
charges
,
and
the
pouertye
of
the
people
,
he
thought
this
the
best
waye
to
relyeue
them
,
that
duryng
the
tyme
of
the
trewes
,
they
myght
consulte
,
how
to
make
war
agaynste
him
,
and
to
set
an
order
in
Religion
:
but
herein
as
yet
,
is
nothyng
determyned
,
for
hereof
must
he
conferre
with
hys
brother
Fernando
:
the
Counsell
,
which
they
haue
so
many
yeres
requyred
of
him
,
is
nowe
,
throughe
hys
greate
suite
and
labour
,
assembled
:
And
what
so
euer
he
hathe
done
therin
,
he
hathe
donne
it
of
a
good
affectyon
to
the
publicke
weale
:
And
where
some
perchaunce
taketh
it
otherwise
,
it
is
not
well
donne
of
them
:
he
hathe
vsed
the
Archebisshop
of
Collon
frendlye
,
but
he
coulde
abyde
no
delaye
at
all
:
What
is
hys
preparatyon
to
warre
,
he
seeth
presently
:
there
is
no
man
with
him
,
but
his
housholde
seruauntes
,
neyther
doeth
he
gather
any
power
:
And
the
cause
whie
he
sent
for
him
,
is
for
that
he
supposeth
him
to
be
a
man
that
desireth
peace
:
And
therfore
requireth
him
,
to
declare
his
fantasye
,
howe
Relygion
may
be
appeased
,
or
what
he
thinketh
maye
be
obteyned
of
his
fellowes
.
And
if
he
list
not
now
,
he
wil
appoint
of
his
counsel
,
to
conferre
with
him
in
the
matter
.
Then
the
Lantzgraue
speaking
himselfe
,
yf
it
laye
in
me
,
noble
Emperoure
,
to
doe
anye
thynge
for
the
welthe
of
The
Lantzgraue
to
theperoure
.
Germanye
,
and
maynteynge
of
Amytye
beetwene
you
and
the
states
of
Thempire
,
certenly
I
wold
spare
no
paines
,
&
for
this
cause
chiefly
came
I
hither
:
I
wisshed
surelye
to
haue
had
some
moe
of
my
fellowes
here
,
but
that
could
not
be
for
shortnes
of
tyme
.
The
Duke
of
Saxon
is
to
farre
of
,
and
Iames
Sturmius
is
troubled
with
sicknes
:
I
beleue
ryghte
well
that
you
haue
hearde
sondrye
reportes
,
but
doubteles
the
trewthe
is
so
as
I
wrote
to
Nauius
,
for
there
was
no
consultation
had
agaynst
you
at
Frankefurte
,
but
we
treated
onlie
,
howe
we
myght
bothe
perseuer
in
oure
relygion
,
and
also
repulse
vniuste
violence
.
Of
the
French
king
it
was
shewed
vs
,
that
for
the
affinitie
of
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
the
king
had
promised
you
ayde
against
vs
:
Many
wise
men
marueled
,
that
you
sued
to
the
Turke
for
trewes
,
and
supposed
that
no
lyght
cause
moued
you
so
to
doe
,
especiallye
hauyng
peace
with
the
Frenche
kyng
:
but
now
forasmuche
as
you
saye
it
is
done
for
the
common
welthes
sake
,
I
haue
nothyng
to
obiecte
against
it
:
For
Germany
had
nede
longe
synce
to
haue
ben
vnburthened
of
suche
charges
:
we
desyred
a
counsell
,
the
treweth
is
so
,
but
the
same
to
be
free
,
godly
,
and
holded
in
Germany
:
And
why
we
doe
not
What
counsell
the
Protestantes
desyred
.
esteme
thys
of
Trent
to
be
suche
,
we
did
sufficientlye
declare
it
vnto
you
at
Woormes
:
For
to
shewe
any
waye
howe
to
accorde
relygion
,
I
maye
not
,
withoute
the
aduise
of
manye
fellowes
,
and
I
perceyue
well
I
should
haue
but
small
thanke
of
neyther
partie
:
yet
will
I
not
refuse
to
conferre
with
your
counsell
herein
,
so
it
be
not
preiudiciall
.
I
haue
in
dede
no
hope
in
the
counsel
,
where
all
others
secluded
,
the
bisshoppes
onlye
,
and
such
others
as
be
the
Bisshop
of
Roomes
sworne
men
shall
determyne
all
thynges
,
but
I
suppose
a
synode
of
Germany
shulde
not
be
vnprofitable
:
for
as
yet
other
nations
differ
muche
from
vs
in
opinions
and
doctrine
.
And
the
thyng
is
so
farre
entred
in
Germany
,
that
it
can
not
be
altered
:
Therfore
were
there
nothyng
better
than
yf
you
woulde
permit
relygion
there
to
be
free
,
yet
so
,
as
all
men
shulde
obserue
the
peace
.
I
suppose
,
you
ordeyned
the
colloquie
at
Regenspurge
of
a
verye
good
intent
,
but
I
heare
by
som
that
were
present
,
Freers
be
disturbers
of
peace
.
howe
there
be
certen
bitter
Freers
,
which
call
agayne
in
questyon
,
the
articles
already
accorded
,
and
be
of
so
naughtye
a
lyfe
withal
,
that
there
is
no
good
to
be
looked
for
at
theyr
handes
.
The
Archebisshop
of
Collon
is
doubteles
a
goodman
:
And
what
so
euer
he
dooeth
in
thys
matter
,
he
supposeth
it
to
bee
hys
dewtye
,
especyallye
,
syth
the
decree
of
Regenspurge
inioyned
hym
to
refourme
his
Churche
:
And
that
reformation
,
he
caused
to
be
made
as
temperately
as
might
be
,
taking
awaye
no
more
than
was
nedeful
,
&
in
the
church
goodes
he
altered
The
boke
of
reformation
at
Collon
.
verie
littel
.
And
his
boke
is
agreable
to
the
holy
scripture
,
&
confirmed
with
the
testimonies
of
the
auncient
Doctours
Tertulian
,
Austen
,
Ambrose
&
others
which
wer
nerer
the
time
of
the
apostles
:
wherfore
if
any
violence
should
be
offered
hym
for
thys
matter
,
the
same
might
be
awarnynge
to
others
,
that
had
altered
a
great
deale
more
.
(
Than
sayeth
Th
emperoure
)
I
leaue
the
treaty
of
Franckfurte
,
for
I
neither
beleued
the
tales
that
wer
tolde
me
,
neyther
haue
I
geuen
anie
occasyon
that
it
shoulde
so
be
.
And
I
haue
not
procured
the
counsell
for
other
intent
,
then
to
profite
the
common
welth
,
not
mynding
,
that
yf
any
thyng
be
there
decreed
,
there
shuld
any
wrong
be
donne
to
the
protestantes
therfore
:
for
euen
for
this
cause
was
appointed
the
conference
at
Regenspurge
,
the
beginnyng
wherof
was
very
well
,
in
case
it
had
proceded
.
The
Archebysshop
of
Collon
,
albeit
he
had
promised
to
surcease
and
differ
the
matter
,
procedeth
neuerthelesse
,
and
that
by
rigor
,
and
compulsion
,
he
putteth
out
the
ordinary
curates
,
and
putteth
in
others
at
hys
pleasure
,
he
handeleth
the
Clergye
extremely
,
he
stayeth
and
witholdeth
the
reuenewes
and
customes
of
the
Chanons
,
and
is
to
precise
in
all
thynges
,
so
that
I
am
constrayned
,
to
assist
the
Clergie
complaynynge
vnto
me
of
theyr
iniuryes
:
that
the
talke
betwene
you
and
my
counsellours
shoulde
not
be
preiudiciall
therwith
am
I
well
contented
.
Hereunto
againe
the
Lantzgraue
,
that
you
beare
so
good
an
affection
towardes
Germany
,
and
my
league
frendes
,
most
victoryous
Emperoure
,
I
am
ryght
glad
and
ioyful
,
and
beseche
God
that
you
maye
perseuer
herein
:
And
surely
yf
accordyng
to
youre
excellent
wysedome
,
you
doe
well
consyder
,
and
waye
with
your selfe
,
what
a
commoditye
Germanye
is
to
youre
magnificence
,
to
youre
Realmes
and
prouinces
,
you
shall
fynde
,
that
there
is
nothyng
more
to
be
wished
for
,
then
that
all
states
shoulde
bee
glad
of
you
theyr
supreme
Magistrate
:
And
that
you
agayne
maye
haue
them
styll
louyng
and
obedient
,
For
certenly
yf
it
fortune
,
that
Germany
shoulde
be
weakened
,
the
same
wyl
be
chiefly
to
youre
discommoditie
:
And
as
touchyng
my
Lorde
of
Collon
,
the
matter
standeth
euen
so
as
I
sayde
before
:
Inasmuche
as
he
is
a
Sheparde
,
he
wolde
fayne
haue
hys
flocke
fedde
with
good
and
holsome
foode
:
And
thynketh
hys
dutye
to
be
no
lesse
.
Therefore
hathe
he
caused
a
fourme
thereof
to
be
set
foorthe
:
And
they
that
are
nowe
hys
aduersaryes
,
were
at
the
begynnynge
moste
gredye
of
this
reformatyon
:
and
now
it
is
commen
to
passe
,
they
refuse
it
,
and
drawe
backewarde
.
Here
th
emperoure
interruptynge
,
ah
(
sayeth
The
Archebisshop
of
Collon
is
accoumpted
vnlearned
.
he
)
what
shulde
that
good
man
refourme
?
he
scarselye
vnderstandeth
any
Latyn
:
And
in
al
hys
lyfe
he
neuer
sayde
but
three
masses
,
wherof
I
heard
two
my selfe
:
he
is
not
learned
.
But
he
readeth
ouer
diligently
the
Germane
bookes
,
(
sayeth
that
Lantzgraue
)
&
as
I
am
wel
assured
,
he
vnderstandeth
religion
.
Againe
th
emperoure
:
to
refourme
is
not
to
bring
in
a
new
faith
&
religion
.
Neyther
doeth
he
(
sayeth
the
Lantzgraue
)
graunt
,
that
he
hath
receyued
a
new
Relygion
,
but
he
hathe
renewed
that
olde
,
that
was
leafte
of
Chryst
and
hys
Apostles
:
And
where
he
hath
displaced
certen
Curates
of
the
churche
,
and
placed
others
,
the
same
aperteyneth
to
hys
charge
&
office
.
For
yf
the
person
be
a
naughty
lyuer
,
or
vnlearned
,
it
is
surely
the
Bisshops
parte
to
substitute
an
other
in
hys
steade
,
that
is
fyt
for
it
:
For
within
the
iurisdictions
of
diuers
Bisshoppes
many
churches
lye
Uacant
,
as
I
am
able
to
saye
,
beyng
destitute
of
Curates
,
where
the
people
are
fedde
with
no
kind
of
doctryne
,
nor
gouerned
by
no
discipline
,
but
lyke
brute
beastes
lyue
a
barbarous
and
dissolute
lyfe
:
where
he
hathe
taken
somwhat
of
his
The
ignorance
of
the
people
for
lacke
of
teachyng
.
Clergye
,
he
hath
thys
reason
for
hym
,
that
he
imployed
a
greate
some
of
golde
on
the
Turkisshe
and
Frenche
warres
.
And
it
is
the
maner
of
Thempire
,
that
the
Prince
shal
for
this
cause
,
commaunde
his
subiectes
to
paye
:
therefore
thys
thynge
deserueth
no
blame
at
all
:
And
where
it
is
commonlye
bruted
,
that
he
did
this
for
relygion
,
that
had
hys
aduersaryes
inuented
to
brynge
hym
in
hatred
.
The
nexte
daye
at
the
Paulsegraues
lodging
,
mete
the
Lantzgraue
,
Granuellan
,
Nauius
,
and
Masbacke
.
There
Nauius
began
the
talke
,
&
repeteth
some
A
communication
of
the
Lātzegraue
and
others
.
parte
of
Th
emperours
communication
the
daye
before
,
declareth
wherfore
they
are
nowe
mette
,
and
sheweth
howe
desyrous
Th
emperoure
is
of
peace
,
and
where
for
the
same
cause
he
appoynted
a
conference
at
Regenspurge
he
sayeth
the
diuines
went
a
waie
.
Then
aunswered
the
Lantzgraue
that
of
theyr
departure
from
thence
,
as
yet
he
knoweth
nothyng
,
but
the
Duke
of
Saxon
and
he
were
aduertised
by
letters
,
what
vnreasonable
condicions
were
offered
them
at
the
begynning
,
whan
they
might
neyther
haue
theyr
scrybes
to
wryte
,
nor
see
the
copye
of
the
treaty
,
nor
yet
be
permitted
to
write
any
thyng
home
:
they
hearde
also
howe
vntemperately
the
Freers
that
were
collocutours
Freers
vile
in
lyfe
and
learnyng
.
handled
the
matter
,
which
both
wolde
ouer
throwe
the
articles
,
that
were
there
before
reconciled
,
and
tooke
awaye
all
hope
of
concorde
,
and
with
the
dishonest
examples
of
life
,
where
offense
to
many
:
Whether
theire
diuines
departed
therfore
,
being
in
dispayre
of
the
matter
,
as
yet
he
knoweth
not
,
but
certenly
they
were
not
called
thence
.
Then
talked
Granuellan
,
and
fyrst
speakyng
much
of
Th
emperoures
good
nature
,
and
loue
of
peace
,
he
partely
excused
that
of
the
condicions
of
the
disputation
:
And
where
they
were
prohibited
to
sygnifye
oughte
home
,
he
sayeth
that
was
done
without
Th
emperours
commaundement
.
There
the
Lantzgraue
exhorting
,
that
these
thynges
set
a
side
,
they
wolde
come
to
the
present
matter
,
commendeth
the
decree
made
at
Spier
in
the
yere
paste
concernyng
peace
,
and
order
of
lawe
,
and
declareth
that
a
prouinciall
counsell
of
Germany
,
were
moste
expedient
to
accorde
and
quyet
Religion
,
and
in
asmuch
as
Italyans
,
Spaniardes
,
Frenchemen
,
dissent
so
farre
from
the
Germanes
doctryne
,
in
hys
opynion
a
generall
counsel
shuld
be
to
little
porpos
.
Not
withstandyng
how
soeuer
the
matter
fall
,
and
though
none
agrement
can
be
made
,
yet
sheweth
he
how
they
ought
to
obserue
the
peace
,
&
that
the
decree
of
Spier
mighte
not
be
abolisshed
:
For
now
was
the
state
of
relygion
suche
in
Germany
,
that
whoso
wolde
assaye
to
extinguish
it
,
muste
distroye
innumerable
thousandes
.
Whyche
shoulde
be
bothe
an
exceading
great
losse
to
Th
emperoure
,
whom
the
force
of
Germany
hathe
auaunced
,
&
also
to
other
nations
,
that
loue
them
not
,
chiefly
the
Turkes
,
a
greate
reioysing
and
commoditie
.
The
decree
of
Spier
,
sayeth
Granuellan
,
was
made
but
for
a
time
,
neyther
was
the
fault
in
Th
emperoure
,
that
it
was
of
no
more
force
:
but
whom
it
was
long
on
,
it
is
knowen
well
enough
:
In
priuate
counselles
of
seuerall
natyons
,
ther
hath
ben
redresse
made
only
of
vices
&
maners
,
but
of
faithe
and
religion
,
no
mention
made
.
And
now
are
all
thinges
full
of
dissention
and
sectes
,
where
touching
the
faythe
,
all
are
not
of
one
opinion
:
Wherfore
this
disceptation
concerneth
not
only
the
Germanes
,
but
al
other
chrysten
people
in
lyke
case
:
The
moste
parte
of
the
Diuines
are
frowarde
men
,
stubburne
,
and
obstinate
,
with
whom
the
case
can
not
Diuines
stubburne
&
obstinate
.
be
dipatched
:
Therfore
muste
prynces
and
noble
men
be
at
the
skannyng
therof
,
and
&
certen
meane
waie
in
relygion
founde
oute
:
for
you
your selues
do
not
permitte
religion
to
be
free
:
For
suche
as
are
of
a
contrary
opinion
to
you
,
are
punisshed
with
imprisonment
and
by
the
purse
.
And
seeyng
Th
emperoure
desyreth
chiefly
a
concorde
,
he
maye
in
no
wyse
graunte
that
thyng
,
which
is
vngodly
:
For
yf
all
thynges
were
permitted
to
the
common
people
,
Than
shoulde
not
the
Magistrate
liue
in
saftie
.
I
doe
vnwisely
(
sayeth
the
Lantzgraue
)
to
reason
of
so
weightie
matters
,
my
fellowes
beyng
absent
:
notwithstanding
,
by
cause
the
matter
is
not
handled
to
any
preiudice
I
wyll
procede
:
I
suppose
that
Th
emperoure
made
the
decree
of
Spier
for
a
good
intent
,
and
where
the
aduersaries
of
the
same
,
were
then
content
to
suffer
it
,
and
so
promised
,
they
maye
not
nowe
go
backe
with
theyr
wordes
:
Agayne
,
inasmuch
as
we
gaue
Th
emperoure
stronge
ayde
agaynst
the
Frenche
kinge
,
we
truste
surely
,
that
the
thyng
,
that
was
then
agreed
vpon
,
and
confirmed
with
seales
,
shal
not
be
broken
.
Moreouer
,
there
is
nothyng
that
ought
to
let
a
prouinciall
counsel
:
For
we
professe
the
same
faythe
that
the
Apostles
,
the
counsell
of
Nice
,
&
Athanasius
did
,
and
oure
diuines
are
agreed
vppon
the
chiefe
and
principall
articles
:
ther
was
in
dede
a
controuersie
amonges
them
concernyng
the
lordes
supper
,
but
the
same
is
nowe
appeased
:
for
there
is
none
but
confesseth
that
the
body
and
blud
of
Christ
is
there
truly
receyued
:
There
be
anabaptistes
,
Dauidians
,
and
I
know
not
who
besydes
,
whom
in
dede
we
doe
punnish
.
Therfore
is
it
not
nedeful
that
foreine
nations
shulde
be
present
when
these
thinges
shal
be
determined
neuerthelesse
,
if
they
gaue
themselues
to
the
knowledge
of
the
trueth
,
it
were
chieflye
to
be
wished
for
:
That
certen
meane
opinions
shuld
be
establyshed
,
&
that
by
men
of
honour
.
I
doe
not
greatly
resist
,
but
I
thinke
that
can
hardly
be
donne
with
out
diuines
:
but
if
the
sincere
preaching
of
the
gospel
and
the
whole
supper
of
the
Lord
,
and
the
marriage
of
priestes
might
be
permitted
,
as
in
tyme
paste
Paphuntius
perswaded
in
the
counsel
Nicene
,
I
suppose
a
concorde
might
be
establisshed
:
I
know
no
place
,
where
men
be
constrayned
to
come
to
oure
religion
:
we
do
not
suffer
a
contrary
and
a
sondry
doctryne
in
the
selfe
same
place
,
but
we
compell
no
man
,
kyll
no
man
,
nor
spoyle
hym
of
hys
goodes
:
And
in
case
men
of
our
relygion
myght
remayne
harmeles
in
your
dominions
,
and
might
haue
theyr
Churches
seuerally
,
assuredly
I
coulde
be
contente
for
myne
owne
parte
,
to
suffer
youres
to
haue
theyr
Churches
in
lyke
case
,
with
in
my
rule
and
dominion
:
but
for
asmuche
as
you
wyll
not
graunt
to
the
same
,
we
desyre
also
to
haue
oure
doctryne
equiualente
:
Therefore
looke
what
I
sayde
before
of
the
decree
of
Spier
,
and
the
prouincyall
Counsel
of
Germanie
,
the
same
doe
I
take
to
be
best
now
also
.
If
there
bee
any
man
,
sayeth
Granuellan
,
in
all
the
worlde
,
that
loueth
peace
,
assuredly
it
is
Th
emperoure
,
who
indede
for
the
Bishop
of
Roomes
pleasure
,
wyll
not
swarue
one
heare
breadthe
from
equytye
:
He
hath
kept
also
the
decree
of
Spier
,
not
without
the
greate
offence
of
the
other
partye
,
and
also
of
the
Bisshop
.
●ea
,
Nauius
and
I
doe
sustayne
no
smal
displeasure
for
the
same
cause
:
In
a
Counsell
prouinciall
,
I
cannot
see
who
shuld
be
Iudge
:
For
al
men
doe
not
vnderstand
the
scripture
after
one
sorte
.
And
because
that
in
the
Conference
of
learned
men
,
there
appereth
smal
hope
,
doubtles
som
other
meanes
muste
bee
founde
:
Some
Articles
are
indede
accorded
,
but
agayne
there
be
moe
yet
in
controuersie
.
Moreouer
those
that
be
accorded
,
Bucer
doth
interpret
more
largely
than
the
thyng
it selfe
permitteth
:
and
yf
they
shoulde
nowe
reste
here
,
it
were
easy
to
iudge
,
what
wolde
be
the
state
of
Th
empyre
at
the
lengthe
.
I
lyke
it
righte
well
(
sayeth
the
Th
emperoure
ought
to
compell
the
Pope
to
do
his
dutie
.
Lantzgraue
,
)
that
you
saye
howe
Th
emperoure
hangeth
not
of
the
Bisshop
his
sleue
:
And
wolde
God
he
myghte
brynge
the
Bisshop
to
hys
dutye
:
In
tymes
paste
,
Bisshoppes
of
Roome
did
honour
Th
emperour
as
theyr
supreme
Magistrate
,
And
now
Emperours
ar
bounden
to
them
by
an
othe
:
In
all
controuersies
Gods
woorde
oughte
to
be
chyfe
iudge
,
whyche
is
not
obscure
,
so
that
the
minde
of
men
wolde
frame
themselues
accordynglye
.
For
it
sheweth
vnto
vs
synne
,
prouoketh
vs
to
repentaunce
and
amendemente
of
lyfe
,
and
preacheth
vnto
vs
Chryste
,
who
hathe
taken
a
waye
the
synnes
of
the
worlde
,
in
whose
name
also
God
the
Father
is
to
be
called
vpon
,
that
he
woolde
graunte
vs
hys
holye
spiryte
:
Uerelye
thys
faythe
and
Doctryne
hathe
euer
been
,
and
styll
remayned
in
the
Churche
,
as
the
Lordes
Prayer
,
the
Crede
of
the
Apostles
:
And
dyuerse
Songes
beesydes
accustomed
in
churches
doe
instructe
vs
of
the
benefite
of
Chryst
:
neither
must
we
here
consyder
,
what
the
greatest
multitude
weneth
but
The
ende
of
Scripture
.
what
the
trewthe
is
.
For
at
Ierusalem
also
,
what
time
diuerse
of
the
Apostles
and
disciples
wolde
haue
had
the
heathen
people
that
had
receiued
the
Gospel
,
circumcised
,
Peter
and
Paule
,
Iames
and
Barnabas
,
were
of
a
contrary
opinion
,
&
the
errour
of
the
residew
shewed
,
did
abrogate
that
yoke
of
the
lawe
.
At
the
whyche
tyme
,
the
greatest
The
beste
thinges
please
sewest
.
parte
of
that
congregation
,
gaue
place
and
obeied
the
iudgement
of
a
few
,
that
were
in
the
right
.
We
verely
doe
not
prescribe
other
nations
,
but
couet
only
,
that
the
Germanes
might
agree
within
themselues
:
to
treate
of
meane
waies
,
I
could
be
content
,
so
that
they
swarued
not
from
the
decre
of
Spier
concernyng
the
establisshment
of
the
peace
and
lawe
:
and
in
other
thynges
it
is
to
be
sene
,
what
may
be
establysshed
by
Gods
woorde
,
and
what
maye
not
.
But
I
wold
haue
also
my
cosen
and
frend
here
,
the
Paulse
graue
,
who
hathe
ben
at
many
assemblies
,
and
knoweth
muche
of
matters
past
,
to
speake
hys
opinion
herin
.
Then
he
,
speaking
of
Th
emperours
good
will
and
disposition
,
The
mynde
of
the
Pauls
graue
.
sayeth
howe
the
conference
had
at
Regenspurge
,
was
well
and
to
muche
purpose
begonne
:
And
if
it
were
renewed
,
and
the
articles
already
accorded
,
no
more
decided
,
he
thinketh
they
myght
come
to
some
tollerable
agrement
in
the
rest
.
Th
emperoure
(
sayeth
Granuellan
)
desyreth
acōcorde
verie
muche
,
as
hath
ben
ofte
repeted
:
And
excepte
that
be
establysshed
,
it
will
surely
redounde
to
the
dammage
of
the
publycke
weale
:
And
albeit
Th
emperour
hath
not
thus
muche
profyt
by
th
empyre
,
albeit
he
hath
not
hys
health
also
,
yet
for
the
loue
of
Germany
,
hathe
he
taken
his
iorney
.
He
hath
taken
no
secret
counsell
,
eyther
with
the
French
king
or
with
others
,
neyther
commeth
he
to
craue
ayde
,
but
to
prouyde
generally
for
all
men
.
Bothe
Fraunce
&
Englande
leuie
great
force
of
men
,
whiche
is
greatly
to
be
suspected
:
Moreouer
Th
emperour
hath
to
doe
in
Spayne
,
by
reason
of
the
death
of
hys
Daughter
inlawe
:
Yet
all
these
thynges
set
a
part
,
he
goeth
to
the
assemblie
.
But
yf
no
Princes
come
thither
,
what
shall
he
doe
there
alone
?
There
is
much
calling
and
crying
on
hyn
to
refourme
thinges
,
and
yet
wyll
they
not
come
to
the
place
appoynted
for
consultation
:
Therfore
it
should
doe
well
my
Lordes
(
speaking
to
the
Paulsgraue
and
the
Lantzgraue
)
if
you
,
whiche
are
two
of
the
chiefest
,
wolde
goe
thyther
.
Albeit
sayeth
the
Lantzgraue
,
that
Th
emperoure
hathe
no
greate
reuenewes
out
of
Thempire
,
yet
,
in
asmuche
as
he
hathe
ayde
alwayes
thence
agaynste
the
Turke
,
agaynst
the
Frenche
kynge
and
others
:
And
for
that
the
dignitie
of
Thempire
,
getteth
hym
great
authorytie
What
profit
hath
th
emperoure
out
of
Germany
amonges
other
kinges
,
and
that
he
may
leuye
there
alwaies
force
and
power
at
hys
pleasure
,
and
maye
assemble
greate
armyes
in
Germany
,
where
others
maye
not
doe
the
lyke
,
how
muche
is
thys
to
be
estemed
?
Our
aduersaryes
are
more
clamorous
than
we
,
yet
wyll
they
not
follow
good
counsell
.
For
we
bothe
allowed
the
decree
of
Spierand
the
articles
accorded
fyue
yeres
synce
at
Regenspurge
,
we
desired
to
haue
enrolled
for
matter
of
recorde
,
and
admitted
also
,
al
reasonable
condicions
of
the
laste
conference
:
contrary
wyse
they
,
did
none
of
al
these
,
neyther
wolde
they
be
brought
to
any
conformitie
:
but
with
open
protestation
,
at
Wormes
,
refused
the
communication
.
Now
can
not
I
go
to
Regenspurge
,
the
charge
will
be
so
greate
.
There
is
also
a
matter
in
controuersye
betwene
the
Electour
of
Saxonye
&
Duke
The
Lantzgraue
is
arbiter
beetwirte
the
Dukes
of
Saxon.
Moris
,
which
because
theyr
counsellours
can
not
determyne
,
it
is
put
to
my
arbitrement
:
Neuerthelesse
I
wyll
sende
Ambassadours
to
the
assemblye
with
large
commission
.
Thus
departing
,
a
fewe
houres
after
,
commeth
Nauius
agayne
to
the
Lantzgraue
,
he
telleth
him
how
this
daies
talke
hath
pleased
Th
emperour
,
and
solliciteth
him
again
,
to
come
hymselfe
to
Regenspurge
,
also
he
enquireth
of
hym
,
whether
he
wolde
talke
agayne
with
Th
emperoure
the
same
daye
in
the
euenyng
?
he
refuseth
not
,
and
whan
he
came
,
Th
emperoure
geueth
hym
thankes
by
Nauius
,
fyrste
,
that
he
came
thyther
,
secondely
,
for
that
he
Th
emperoure
thanketh
the
Lantzgraue
seeth
that
the
Paulsegraue
and
he
are
bothe
desyrous
of
a
concorde
:
Howebeit
,
he
supposeth
the
Collocutours
wil
retourne
againe
to
Regenspurge
:
yf
they
doe
not
,
he
wyll
sende
for
them
agayne
:
but
in
the
meane
tyme
,
he
requireth
him
,
that
he
wolde
come
hym selfe
to
the
assemblie
,
though
not
at
the
begynnyng
,
yet
towardes
the
later
ende
.
He
hym selfe
hath
verely
,
all
other
affaires
layde
a
parte
,
taryed
these
three
yeres
in
Germany
,
to
th
entent
he
myght
quyet
the
same
.
Wherunto
the
Lantzgraue
aunswered
,
that
of
the
departure
of
the
Colloquitours
,
he
hearde
not
before
thys
daye
,
he
hath
also
recyted
the
causes
,
wherfore
he
thinketh
it
was
done
:
But
yf
it
be
his
desyre
,
and
that
his
fellowes
be
content
,
that
the
same
Diuines
of
the
contrary
parte
doe
retourne
agayne
,
hys
also
shall
not
tary
from
thence
:
But
for
him selfe
,
he
may
not
goo
thyther
,
for
that
he
hath
ben
at
great
charges
in
the
warre
of
Brunswicke
,
and
hath
lately
maryed
a
daughter
,
and
is
chosen
vmpere
betwene
the
Dukes
of
Saxon
and
for
that
he
can
not
goe
thyther
with
out
a
great
company
,
and
because
that
through
hys
absence
,
hys
countrey
might
be
in
daunger
by
the
confederates
of
the
Duke
of
Brunswicke
his
prisoner
.
Than
sayeth
Th
emperour
,
that
hys
intent
is
not
to
burthen
hym
with
vnnecessarye
charges
,
but
he
desireth
hym
ernestlye
to
come
,
for
that
he
supposeth
,
howe
hys
presence
wolde
further
the
whole
consultation
,
and
that
the
Saxons
and
others
myght
be
so
in
couraged
:
And
there
is
no
cause
that
he
shoulde
be
any
thing
affraide
of
Duke
Heuries
fellowes
:
For
neyther
is
their
power
so
greate
,
and
thoughe
they
shoulde
attempte
any
thynge
,
yet
wolde
he
let
it
,
and
not
suffer
that
any
man
shal
disturbe
the
publycke
quyetnes
.
The
Lantzgraue
agayne
recytyng
the
causes
,
saieth
he
can
promise
nothyng
,
neuerthelesse
he
wyll
sende
Ambassadours
,
whiche
shall
trauell
for
peace
:
whych
yf
they
can
not
in
all
thynges
obeye
and
gratifye
hym
,
he
desyreth
hym
not
to
take
it
displeasauntelye
,
neyther
thynke
it
to
be
don
of
any
obstinacie
or
mallice
,
but
for
feare
of
godes
displeasure
:
For
thys
lyfe
tyme
is
verey
shorte
and
vncerten
,
therefore
must
they
thinke
of
an
euerlastingnes
.
Th
emperour
againe
speaking
of
hys
owne
paines
taken
(
sayeth
)
the
matter
of
Saxon
maye
be
differred
:
therfore
let
hym
come
,
and
set
all
lettes
a
parte
:
for
he
hym selfe
beyng
present
,
myght
bothe
counsell
and
cause
hys
league
frendes
to
shewe
themselues
tractable
,
and
be
a
meane
,
that
the
beginning
of
the
treaty
maye
be
reasonable
.
After
this
the
Lantzgraue
complayninge
of
dyuers
,
that
had
ayded
the
Duke
of
Brunswicke
,
maketh
a
briefe
rehersall
of
the
whole
matter
,
and
howe
he
was
taken
,
(
and
sayeth
)
how
Duke
Morys
&
he
,
doe
susteyne
by
them
great
iniurye
:
For
they
are
light
persons
,
and
borne
to
styre
vp
trouble
:
amonges
whom
Friderick
Spedius
tolde
him
yesterdaye
,
that
yf
he
wolde
heare
hym
,
he
Spedius
a
blabbe
.
wold
open
certen
secret
,
and
priuie
deuises
that
are
nowe
a
working
:
but
in
asmuche
as
he
trusted
not
to
the
man
,
he
refused
to
talke
with
hym
,
and
wylled
hym
,
to
sygnyfye
vnto
hym
by
wryting
such
thinges
as
he
wold
haue
tolde
hym
presently
.
Whan
the
Lantzgraue
had
this
declared
,
Th
emperour
was
maruelous
angrie
with
Spedius
:
wherfore
after
thys
communication
had
amonges
them
,
the
Lantzgraue
The
Lantzgraue
taketh
hys
leaue
of
the
Emperoure
takyng
hys
leaue
of
Th
emperoure
,
was
bad
farewel
ryght
frendely
:
And
went
from
thence
to
Hedelberge
,
and
after
home
.
And
Th
emperoure
went
streyght
to
Regenspurge
.
And
the
selfe
same
time
,
that
is
to
saye
,
at
the
kalendes
of
Aprill
,
the
Ambassadours
of
the
Protestantes
,
assemble
at
wormes
,
to
consult
of
the
whole
matter
.
But
because
Th
emperoure
sent
awaye
the
Lantzgraue
so
gently
,
they
receiuing
letters
from
hym
of
the
same
,
who
in
the
meane
tyme
had
reported
the
matter
to
the
Duke
of
Saxon
,
the
.xxiii.
daye
of
Aprill
depart
,
that
they
myght
consulte
of
the
same
matters
at
Regenspurge
,
whyther
they
must
go
to
the
imperiall
assemblie
.
In
thys
conuention
they
of
Rauenspurge
entred
into
league
with
the
Protestantes
.
The
eight
daye
of
Aprill
was
the
thirde
sytting
of
the
fathers
in
the
Counsell
at
The
thyrde
session
in
the
Syneode
at
Trente
.
Trent
.
There
are
recited
the
bokes
of
the
olde
and
new
Testament
,
and
are
commaunded
to
be
taken
for
sacred
and
holy
,
no
parte
nor
iote
of
them
omitted
:
And
the
olde
and
common
translation
of
the
Bibell
is
only
commaunded
to
be
vsed
in
churches
and
Scooles
:
It
is
also
decreed
,
that
no
man
interpret
the
holy
scripture
after
his
owne
sence
&
vnderstanding
,
but
that
al
men
follow
herin
the
consent
of
the
church
,
and
of
the
aunciente
fathers
.
Moreouer
Printers
are
commaunded
,
that
they
prynte
or
set
foorth
nothing
,
but
by
consent
of
their
ordinary
Bysshop
:
Furthermore
it
is
forbidden
the
any
man
shal
vse
the
termes
or
testimonyes
of
scripture
to
triflyng
thynges
or
vayne
fables
,
about
superstition
inchauntmente
or
witchecrafte
,
or
also
in
ralyng
&
slaunderous
libelles
,
and
a
daye
was
appointed
for
the
next
syttyng
,
at
the
seuententhe
daye
of
June
.
Th
emperours
Ambassadour
there
at
the
The
oration
of
the
Emperours
ambassadour
.
same
tyme
was
Fraunces
Toletane
:
and
when
he
had
spoken
much
in
Th
emperours
prayse
,
and
had
declared
moreouer
,
howe
ioyefull
that
daye
was
to
Th
emperoure
,
wherin
the
bishop
of
Rome
commenced
the
counsel
,
he
sheweth
,
that
he
is
ioyned
in
commission
with
Didaco
Mendoza
,
who
hauing
caught
an
ague
,
is
retourned
to
Uenise
to
his
olde
Ambassade
,
and
promysing
hys
seruice
he
sayeth
,
we
must
praye
to
God
that
he
wold
long
continew
this
consent
of
myndes
in
the
Bisshop
and
Th
emperoure
,
that
is
so
godlye
and
holsome
for
the
publycke
weale
,
to
the
intent
that
vices
refourmed
,
and
euill
weedes
plucked
vp
by
the
rootes
,
the
Lordes
felde
maye
receiue
the
auncient
tillage
.
In
the
eleuenth
daye
of
Aprill
the
Bisshop
addresseth
hys
letters
by
Hierome
Franch
,
whom
he
sent
than
backe
to
the
Swysses
,
vnto
the
Bisshoppes
of
Sedune
and
Chur
,
and
to
certen
Abbottes
in
those
partyes
.
Howe
he
hathe
called
all
the
prelates
of
Christendome
to
a
generall
counsell
at
Trent
:
And
it
is
reason
,
that
they
which
,
represente
The
Popes
letters
to
the
Bisshops
of
Sedune
and
Chur.
the
Churche
of
the
Swisses
,
shoulde
come
thyther
chieflye
:
For
the
people
of
that
nation
are
vnto
hym
more
derely
beloued
than
the
rest
,
for
that
they
be
as
it
were
the
peculiar
children
of
the
See
Apostolicke
and
defendours
of
the
Ecclesiastical
liberties
:
and
to
Trent
are
commen
alreadye
,
verey
manye
Bisshopes
oute
of
Italy
Fraunce
,
and
Spayne
,
and
the
nomber
encreaseth
daylye
:
Wherefore
it
is
not
semely
,
that
those
which
dwell
so
farre
of
,
shoulde
preuente
them
that
are
nere
hande
:
A
greate
parte
of
theyr
people
are
infected
with
Heresyes
,
and
had
so
muche
the
more
nede
of
a
Counsell
:
Wherefore
let
them
nowe
with
dilygence
,
recompence
thys
slackenes
,
and
get
them
thyther
immedyatelye
,
all
delaye
set
a
parte
,
vnlesse
they
wyll
incurre
the
penaltye
,
by
the
Lawes
prescribed
,
and
the
cryme
of
neglectynge
theyr
dewtie
,
and
playne
dysobedyence
.
The
reste
shall
hys
Ambassadour
tell
them
,
vnto
whom
he
prayeth
them
to
geue
credyt
.
The
clergie
and
Uniuersitie
of
Collon
,
followed
theyr
suite
at
Roome
against
theyr
Archebysshop
verey
ernestlye
.
Wherfore
the
Bisshop
of
Roome
the
.xvi.
daye
of
Aprill
,
for
asmuche
as
forgettyng
hys
owne
saluatyon
,
he
hath
offended
diuersesly
,
agaynst
the
ecclesiastical
rules
&
doctrine
,
agaynst
the
traditions
of
the
Apostles
,
rites
&
ceremonyes
of
the
christiane
religion
,
in
the
church
accustomed
,
contrary
to
the
censure
of
Leo
The
Archebisshop
of
Collon
excommunicated
by
the
Pope
the
tenth
,
setfoorth
against
Luther
and
his
fellowes
,
he
doeth
excommunicate
him
out
of
the
communion
of
the
church
,
&
depriueth
him
of
his
Archebishopricke
&
al
others
his
benefices
,
priueleges
,
&
dignities
,
and
commaundeth
the
people
of
hys
iurysdiction
,
in
generall
,
that
from
henceforch
they
obey
hym
not
,
he
releaseth
them
also
of
theyr
othe
by
the
whyche
they
are
bounden
to
hym
,
and
commaundeth
hym
to
sylence
,
and
awardeth
hym
to
pay
to
the
contrary
parte
costes
and
dommage
.
With
them
of
Collon
ioyned
the
Byshops
of
Liege
,
and
of
Utreiche
,
and
the
Uniuersitie
of
Louain
,
this
sentence
was
after
imprinted
at
Roome
,
in
the
moneth
of
August
.
When
Th
emperour
came
to
Regenspurge
,
and
was
infourmed
of
the
whole
matter
by
the
presydentes
Th
emperoure
commeth
to
Regenspurg
of
the
conference
,
he
toke
the
going
awaye
of
the
Diuines
in
most
euill
parte
,
and
dispatching
hys
letters
throughe
out
Germany
,
complayneth
greatly
therof
,
and
exhorteth
the
princes
moste
ernestly
to
come
themselues
.
From
the
Protestantes
came
Ambassadours
only
:
but
thyther
came
Duke
Moris
Ericke
Duke
of
Brunswicke
,
Iohn
&
Albert
of
Brandenburge
,
the
Bishoppes
,
of
Trent
,
Auspurge
Bamberge
,
Wirciburge
,
Passawe
,
&
Hildesseme
.
Aboute
th
ende
of
Maye
came
also
kyng
Ferdinando
.
The
second
daye
of
Iune
,
the
Protestants
goe
to
Th
emperoure
and
complayne
of
the
murtheryng
of
Diazius
,
and
desyre
that
the
murtherer
may
suffer
accordyngly
:
Th
emperour
,
The
murther
of
Diaze
vnpunished
.
(
sayeth
he
)
wyll
consulte
wyth
hys
brother
:
Ferdinando
moued
also
,
maketh
the
lyke
aunswer
.
With
the
Protestantes
then
were
the
Ambassadours
of
the
Paulsgraue
,
of
the
Archebysshop
of
Collon
,
of
Munster
,
Norinberge
,
Regenspurge
,
and
Norling
.
The
thirde
daye
after
,
Th
emperoure
calleth
before
him
al
the
states
,
and
declareth
the
cause
of
callynge
thys
conuention
,
and
after
he
hath
complayned
muche
of
the
absence
of
the
Prynces
,
he
fyndeth
hym selfe
no
lesse
greued
that
the
Collocutours
were
so
sodaynely
broken
of
and
departed
:
wherefore
inasmuche
as
he
coueteth
greatlye
,
that
Relygion
myght
be
set
at
some
staye
in
Germany
,
he
desyreth
theyr
aduise
and
counsell
,
what
is
further
to
be
don
herein
:
moreouer
how
the
iudgment
of
the
chamber
maye
be
refourmed
,
&
he
vnburthened
of
the
charges
therof
.
Fynally
,
he
sheweth
them
howe
for
the
relyfe
and
quyet
of
Germany
,
he
hathe
throughe
the
meanes
of
the
Frenche
Kynge
,
taken
trewes
with
the
Turke
for
one
yere
,
but
seeyng
the
trewes
commeth
oute
at
October
nexte
,
&
as
his
brother
king
Ferdinando
telleth
him
,
is
broken
also
already
,
and
he
knoweth
not
what
wyl
be
the
ende
therof
,
he
supposeth
,
that
they
shal
be
fayne
whan
tyme
requyreth
to
geue
hym
that
ayde
,
whych
heretofore
they
promysed
,
and
he
wyll
,
for
the
defence
of
th
empyre
,
mynister
all
the
helpe
and
counsell
he
is
able
.
The
Princes
Electours
were
wonte
to
consulte
and
conferre
together
:
But
at
thys
tyme
the
Ambassadours
of
Mentz
and
Treuerse
,
forsake
the
Ambassadours
of
Collon
,
Palatyne
,
Saxon
&
Brandenburge
,
Adiuision
amonges
the
electours
.
&
reuolt
to
the
Catholickes
,
and
after
conference
had
with
them
,
they
approue
the
counsell
of
Trente
,
and
exhorte
Th
emperoure
,
that
he
wolde
maynteyne
the
same
,
and
perswade
the
Protestantes
,
that
bothe
they
wolde
goe
thither
,
and
also
submytte
them selues
,
vnto
the
decrees
and
iudgement
of
the
Synode
:
But
the
Protestantes
desyre
Th
emperoure
,
that
he
wolde
establyshe
a
fyrme
peace
,
and
vpryghte
iustyce
,
that
he
wolde
referre
the
cause
of
Religion
to
a
laweful
counsell
of
Germany
,
or
assemblie
of
th
empyre
,
or
to
the
conference
of
learned
men
to
be
had
vpon
certen
condycions
,
and
shew
how
the
counsell
of
Trente
is
not
the
same
,
that
hathe
ben
promysed
by
the
decrees
of
Th
empyre
.
Whylest
they
consulted
aboute
these
matters
,
behold
it
The
brute
of
warre
against
the
Protestantes
.
was
bruted
a
brode
that
Th
emperoure
,
Kynge
Ferdinando
and
the
Bysshoppe
of
Roome
made
greate
preparatyon
for
warres
.
For
insomuche
as
Th
emperoure
had
peace
with
Fraunce
,
and
trewes
with
the
Turke
for
thys
yere
,
the
oportunytye
of
tyme
semed
fytte
,
to
work
theyre
feate
in
.
Certen
Bysshoppes
,
and
Th
emperours
Confessoure
,
with
whom
the
Bysshop
of
Roome
had
practysed
,
were
thought
amonges
others
to
haue
been
a
greate
occasyon
hereof
.
Wherefore
,
whan
Th
emperoure
was
fullye
resolued
to
haue
warre
,
the
.ix.
daye
of
Iune
,
he
sendeth
the
Cardynall
of
Trente
in
greate
poste
haste
to
Roome
,
in
message
to
the
Bisshop
,
to
procure
the
ayde
promysed
:
two
dayes
after
,
he
dispatcheth
awaye
Captaynes
and
chieftaynes
with
money
,
to
goe
leuie
men
incontinentlye
.
He
had
before
commaunded
Marimilian
the
Erle
of
Bure
,
to
bring
him
out
of
the
low
countries
,
al
the
force
he
could
get
,
bothe
of
horsemen
and
fotemen
:
he
commaundeth
also
Marques
Albert
,
and
Marques
Iohn
of
Brandenburge
,
The
falsehod
of
Marques
Albert
and
Iohn
of
Brandenburge
.
&
Wulfangus
,
the
master
of
the
order
in
Germany
,
to gether
bandes
of
horsemen
.
And
those
two
,
though
they
were
of
the
Protestantes
religion
,
and
Marques
Iohn
also
in
league
with
them
,
yet
for
asmuche
as
th
emperoure
sayde
,
howe
he
attempted
that
warre
,
not
for
religion
,
but
agaynst
certen
rebelles
,
they
promysed
hym
their
seruice
:
And
Marques
Iohn
had
maried
the
Duke
of
Brunswickes
daughter
,
that
was
prisoner
with
the
Lantzgraue
,
The
Ambassadours
of
the
Protestantes
,
being
troubled
to
heare
of
these
matters
,
and
taking
care
for
the
common
daunger
of
Germany
,
desyre
the
other
states
of
th
empire
,
that
they
wold
goe
with
them
to
th
emperoure
,
to
intreate
,
that
he
wold
haue
no
warre
:
but
that
was
in
vaine
:
especially
the
ambassadours
of
Mentz
&
Treuers
vtterly
refused
them
.
The
Lantzgraue
,
who
had
The
Lantzgraue
is
circumspecte
.
good
espialles
euery
where
,
sendyng
oft
his
letters
to
Regenspurge
,
aduertised
them
,
what
intelligence
he
had
out
of
sondry
places
,
&
admonished
them
,
that
the
bandes
of
horsemen
,
whiche
for
the
suspicion
of
warre
they
had
hyred
before
,
shuld
be
styl
reteyned
,
&
newe
taken
vp
and
prouyded
:
but
they
,
for
asmuch
as
th
emperours
demaundes
pretended
no
likelynes
of
warre
,
but
Lenitie
and
desire
of
peace
,
thoughte
verely
there
shuld
haue
ben
no
warre
that
yeare
:
But
what
tyme
the
thing
it self
declared
,
that
the
brute
was
not
vayne
,
whan
nowe
not
only
in
Germany
,
but
also
in
Italy
powers
were
leuied
,
and
moreouer
the
force
of
Spaniardes
did
approche
,
the
.xvi.
daye
of
Iune
they
goe
to
Th
emperoure
,
and
for
because
all
places
are
full
of
warlycke
motions
,
they
inquyre
of
hym
,
whether
these
thynges
be
don
through
hys
commaundemente
:
For
in
asmuche
as
the
reporte
goeth
,
that
he
myndeth
no
warre
agaynst
the
Turke
nor
other
foreine
Prince
,
they
maruell
to
what
ende
all
thys
preparatyon
tendeth
.
And
with
them
were
the
Ambassadours
of
Collon
and
Palatine
:
hereunto
had
th
emperoure
appoynted
Nauius
to
make
them
aunswer
.
With
what
loue
he
hath
imbraced
Germany
,
euer
synce
he
fyrst
,
was
Emperoure
,
it
is
no
nede
to
recyte
:
And
is
nowe
of
the
same
wyll
also
,
neyther
hath
he
any
other
pourpos
,
but
that
peace
and
iustice
maye
be
obserued
in
th
empyre
,
and
that
all
states
may
be
reconcyled
:
herein
such
as
shall
obeye
hym
,
he
commaunded
them
to
looke
for
all
good
wil
of
hym
,
&
against
those
that
shall
doe
otherwyse
,
he
sayeth
howe
he
must
procede
accordyng
to
hys
ryght
and
authorytie
.
The
nexte
daye
addressyng
his
letters
Th
emperours
letters
to
the
Cities
of
the
Protestantes
.
to
dyuerse
Cities
that
were
in
league
with
the
Protestantes
,
especyally
to
Strasburge
,
Norinberge
,
Auspurge
and
Ulmes
.
I
doubt
not
(
sayeth
he
)
but
you
know
well
enough
,
howe
derely
beloued
Germany
,
the
common
countrie
of
vs
al
,
hathe
ben
to
me
alwayes
,
what
trauell
and
paynes
,
I
haue
taken
,
and
what
charges
I
haue
been
at
,
not
with
out
the
great
dammage
of
my
realmes
and
kyngdomes
,
to
th
intent
that
weightie
&
daungerous
dissention
of
religion
,
might
be
appeased
.
Wherin
doubtles
I
haue
not
sought
myne
owne
priuat
commoditie
,
but
alwayes
don
my
indeuoure
,
that
offences
taken
a
waie
,
Germany
might
be
in
quiet
:
For
this
the
decrees
doe
testifye
,
so
oft
by
me
renewed
,
albeit
that
certen
doe
enterprete
these
thynges
otherwyse
,
and
doe
falsely
ascribe
vnto
me
the
contrary
.
Moreouer
in
thys
my
gouernemente
of
the
common
welth
,
I
haue
had
euermore
an
especyall
care
for
the
preseruation
of
the
free
Cities
,
that
they
shulde
not
be
oppressed
by
certen
,
whyche
yf
they
myghte
fynde
an
occasyon
,
to
brynge
theyr
pourpose
to
passe
,
wolde
not
fayle
to
do
it
.
Which
thing
I
suppose
,
you
,
as
you
be
wyse
men
,
haue
marked
,
by
former
actes
don
:
Nowe
,
though
certen
men
haue
oftentymes
attempted
diuerse
thinges
to
the
hynderaunce
boothe
of
you
,
and
of
other
states
,
and
of
me
also
,
Th
emperours
crafte
.
yet
,
in
asmuche
as
I
could
not
without
a
greate
sturre
redresse
them
,
I
haue
suffered
hytherto
,
in
good
hope
surelye
,
that
I
shoulde
at
the
lengthe
reape
the
fruyte
of
thys
my
pacyence
and
lenitye
,
to
the
profyt
of
the
publycke
weale
:
whiche
doubtles
had
so
commen
to
passe
,
had
not
some
men
by
secrete
and
wonderfull
polycyes
letted
thys
agremente
,
certes
not
for
thys
cause
,
that
eyther
they
loue
Relyon
,
or
respect
gods
glory
,
but
that
vnder
a
certen
pretence
of
holynes
,
wherwith
they
myghte
cloke
theyr
wickednes
,
they
myght
oppresse
other
states
,
and
bryng
theyr
goodes
and
landes
into
theyr
owne
handes
:
For
the
reuenewes
of
some
they
haue
vsurped
already
,
and
violently
deteyne
the
same
,
to
the
greate
iniurye
of
many
.
And
nowe
that
they
haue
brought
the
matter
to
thys
passe
,
that
iustyce
set
asyde
they
now
feare
nothyng
,
they
shoute
now
at
my
office
,
by
moe
wayes
than
one
,
and
raseshely
demynisshe
the
same
,
for
thys
intente
certenly
,
that
they
maye
subdewe
the
states
of
Th
empyre
,
and
especyallye
the
Cytyes
,
partely
by
force
,
and
partely
by
craftie
meanes
.
Whose
talke
maketh
me
to
beleue
the
thynge
to
be
certenly
trewe
,
whan
they
bragge
,
as
I
am
credebly
infourmed
,
and
threaten
also
,
that
they
wil
attempt
force
and
warre
agaynste
me
.
The
same
thyng
is
wytnessed
by
so
many
of
theyr
forged
sedytions
,
and
famous
lybelles
and
pictures
,
which
they
setforthe
,
to
reyse
sedition
,
and
inflame
the
people
againste
me
.
Therfore
can
I
haue
no
hope
,
that
euer
they
shulde
,
through
my
lenitie
and
pacience
waxe
the
better
,
&
amend
,
or
leaue
these
insolent
faccions
.
For
certenly
hitherto
I
haue
so
littell
profyted
by
this
meane
,
these
many
yeres
now
that
they
are
not
only
become
nothing
at
al
the
better
,
but
also
worse
then
themselues
,
more
obstinate
,
more
rebelles
,
and
desperate
.
Whiche
thing
certenly
tendeth
to
the
distruction
of
the
publycke
weale
,
and
vnlesse
a
remedy
be
found
,
it
wyll
come
to
passe
,
that
Germany
shall
fall
from
hys
auncyent
lybertye
,
into
a
moste
greuous
bondage
and
tyranny
:
but
that
maye
I
neyther
beare
nor
suffer
anye
longer
,
neither
can
it
by
any
meane
be
excused
,
though
I
wold
.
Wherfore
,
to
th
intent
my
dygnytie
may
be
preserued
,
that
peace
and
iustice
maie
consist
in
their
vertu
and
strength
,
&
that
the
iminent
daunger
may
be
repulsed
,
from
the
Empyre
,
and
from
youre
heades
,
I
haue
prefixed
to
bring
those
disturbers
of
the
common
welth
to
theyr
dutye
,
and
to
restore
Germany
,
to
her
olde
beautie
and
lybertie
.
Which
intent
of
myne
I
thought
good
to
sygnifye
vnto
you
,
that
you
shuld
geue
no
credite
vnto
such
,
as
haply
shal
brute
a
broade
,
that
my
pourpose
is
otherwise
For
I
doe
assure
you
vpon
my
honour
,
that
I
doe
it
for
none
other
respect
,
than
for
the
same
that
I
haue
now
declared
.
Therfore
I
trust
also
that
you
will
not
faile
me
herein
,
that
bothe
their
boldnes
may
be
repressed
,
&
that
youre
dignitie
may
also
be
recouered
.
If
you
shall
thus
doe
,
I
bed
you
looke
for
all
goodwill
at
my
handes
,
which
I
wil
further
declare
,
incase
you
send
me
an
Ambassadoure
touching
the
same
:
the
like
thing
in
effect
,
he
wrote
also
to
the
Duke
of
Wirtemberge
.
The
same
daye
,
wherein
these
letters
were
in
dited
,
Granuellan
,
and
Nauius
calle
vnto
them
,
the
ambassadours
of
the
cities
beforesaide
,
and
speaking
to
euerie
of
them
seuerally
in
maner
after
one
sort
(
saye
)
how
this
warre
is
not
ment
nor
prepared
against
the
Cyties
but
againste
certen
rebelles
,
that
haue
committed
treason
,
and
infringed
th
emperours
authoritye
,
which
haue
taken
the
possessions
of
certen
Princes
and
bishops
,
whiche
in
dede
by
occasyon
,
wil
not
spare
the
cities
neyther
:
Wherfore
looke
they
shewe
theyr
fayth
and
allegeaunce
to
Th
emperoure
,
and
ayde
not
his
enemies
,
that
Th
emperoure
haue
no
cause
of
displeasure
agaynste
them
,
vnto
whom
he
wissheth
well●
let
them
wryte
thys
whome
with
spede
,
and
exhorte
theyr
cyties
to
remayne
in
theyr
dewtye
:
Th
emperoure
will
also
wryte
vnto
them
,
&
like
wise
sende
ambassadours
.
The
same
daye
at
Trent
,
it
is
ordeyned
,
that
in
A
statute
of
Trente
.
the
Abbeies
of
Monkes
&
Chanons
,
there
be
some
learned
man
appointed
to
reade
a
lecture
of
diuinitie
,
&
herunto
some
benefyce
assigened
out
in
steade
of
a
pension
:
And
that
no
man
be
admitted
to
the
office
of
reading
,
but
of
whose
learning
,
maners
,
and
lyfe
the
Bishop
or
Abbot
be
certayne
of
:
And
because
the
preachyng
of
the
Gospel
is
nothyng
lesse
necessarye
,
than
the
readyng
it selfe
,
the
Bisshops
and
al
other
prelates
of
the
churche
,
are
commaunded
to
instructe
the
people
,
or
yf
they
haue
any
lawful
impediment
,
to
substitute
others
that
shall
:
Moreouer
the
headpristes
&
pastoures
of
the
people
are
charged
,
at
the
lest
euery
sondaye
,
to
declare
vnto
men
those
thinges
that
are
necessary
for
saluation
,
and
that
they
exhort
them
vnto
vertu
,
and
feare
them
from
vice
and
syn
:
And
a
penaltie
appoynted
for
such
as
neglect
their
dutye
.
The
Bisshops
also
are
admonished
to
note
dilligentlye
,
what
thinges
are
taught
,
and
incase
heresies
or
absurde
opinions
be
sowen
abrode
,
to
vse
the
remedie
by
the
lawes
prescribed
.
After
are
decrees
made
of
originall
synne
,
and
saye
that
the
whole
spot
thereof
is
taken
A
decree
of
oryginal
sin
.
awaye
through
baptisme
:
And
that
there
remayueth
in
dede
in
them
that
be
baptised
a
motion
to
synne
,
or
concupiscence
:
And
albeit
Paul
sometyme
calleth
it
synne
,
yet
is
it
not
done
because
it
is
synne
in
dede
and
properly
so
,
but
because
it
inclineth
to
sinne
:
But
the
Uirgin
Marye
is
not
comprysed
in
thys
decree
,
and
that
is
to
be
obserued
,
which
in
tyme
paste
was
ordeyned
by
Bysshop
Sirtus
the
fourthe
of
that
name
,
Than
is
the
nexte
daie
limited
to
sit
in
,
the
.xxix.
of
Iune
,
Now
did
this
Sixtus
the
fourth
make
a
decre
,
wherin
he
did
excommunicate
them
as
heretickes
,
whyche
teache
that
the
Uirgyn
Mary
was
conceaued
in
oryginall
synne
,
and
that
the
daye
consecrated
by
the
churche
of
Roome
,
in
the
memoryall
of
her
conceptyon
,
oughte
not
to
be
kept
holy
.
Thys
decre
is
written
in
that
part
of
the
Byshops
law
,
that
is
called
extrauagantes
.
In
this
foresayd
counsell
&
sitting
,
Peter
Danese
,
ambassadour
to
the
French
king
,
made
an
oration
,
and
speakynge
The
oration
of
the
French
ambassadour
.
Danese
.
many
thynges
of
the
desertes
and
godly
zeale
of
the
kinges
of
Fraunce
towardes
the
Churche
of
Roome
,
begynnynge
from
kynge
Clodowey
declareth
,
howe
kinge
Fraunces
descendinge
of
the
same
progenitours
,
is
in
no
kynde
of
dewtye
inferyour
to
them
,
who
was
lynked
with
Leo
the
tenth
in
a
continuall
bonde
of
amytie
,
and
likewyse
with
Adrian
,
Clement
,
and
now
with
Paull
the
third
,
whyche
in
all
this
tempestuous
storme
of
Religion
,
hathe
ben
well
ware
,
that
no
alteration
hath
ben
within
hys
dominions
,
for
that
he
wold
haue
the
whole
iudgement
of
the
matter
to
be
referred
to
the
church
,
for
albeit
he
be
of
hys
owne
nature
moste
mercifull
;
yet
hathe
he
put
them
to
most
greuous
tormentes
,
which
by
a
certen
priuate
rashenes
,
haue
assayed
to
diminyshe
the
state
of
the
church
,
through
the
which
dillygence
and
seueritie
,
he
hath
this
obteined
,
that
he
deliuereth
now
vnto
them
all
Fraunce
in
peasable
wyse
:
For
in
it
,
is
no
new
,
nor
straunge
doctryne
,
which
is
not
of
auncient
custome
and
olde
discipline
confyrmed
.
And
where
he
hathe
alwayes
thought
it
profytable
for
the
publycke
weale
,
that
in
the
church
,
there
shuld
be
one
,
namely
the
bisshop
of
Roome
,
as
the
successour
of
Peter
,
vnto
whom
all
others
,
as
to
the
head
,
myght
referre
all
theyr
doynges
,
he
hath
ben
euermore
carefull
,
that
thys
magistrate
myghte
styll
kepe
the
supremacye
:
and
albeit
he
hath
often
times
with
large
offers
ben
moued
to
the
contrary
and
to
He
vnderstandith
this
of
the
kynge
of
England
.
followe
th
example
that
an
other
hathe
shewed
before
hys
eyes
,
yet
coulde
he
neuer
bee
remoued
from
hys
pourpos
,
and
of
late
whan
the
counsell
was
called
,
&
that
he
hearde
howe
certen
fathers
were
there
assembled
,
forthewhich
he
commaunded
certen
of
hys
cheife
Bisshops
to
repayre
thyther
,
&
whan
after
a
few
decrees
were
made
&
brought
into
Fraunce
,
he
appointed
hym
and
his
fellowes
to
come
and
declare
hys
lykyng
opinion
touchyng
the
same
:
Therfore
his
fyrst
request
is
,
that
they
wold
ones
establishe
in
generall
,
what
thyng
in
relygion
is
The
Frenche
kynges
●●qu●ste
.
to
be
followed
and
beleued
:
And
agayne
that
for
th
ecclesiasticall
persons
,
they
wolde
prescribe
a
moste
sharpe
disciplyne
of
lyfe
&
maners
:
What
so
euer
they
shal
decree
,
let
them
put
no
doubte
,
but
that
through
hys
commaundement
it
shall
be
obserued
in
all
Fraunce
.
Moreouer
,
for
as
muche
as
the
kynges
of
Fraunce
haue
done
very
muche
for
the
churche
of
Roome
,
that
they
wolde
not
suffer
,
any
thyng
to
be
dimisshed
or
altered
,
the
possession
wherof
the
kynges
of
Fraunce
haue
had
euer
synce
Lewis
surnamed
Pius
,
the
sonne
of
great
Charles
:
Finally
,
that
of
all
the
Frenche
Churches
,
whereof
he
hathe
the
patronage
left
hym
of
hys
elders
,
they
wolde
confyrme
all
ryghtes
,
priueleges
,
and
lybertyes
.
With
the
letters
before
mentioned
,
and
with
further
credite
also
,
came
Lazarus
Schuendius
to
Strasburge
,
the
.xxiiii.
daie
of
Iune
,
when
he
had
by
the
waye
spoken
with
the
rest
of
the
cytyes
.
An
aunswer
of
them
of
Strasborough
to
th
emperoure
.
But
the
Senate
,
sendyng
hym
awaye
,
not
long
after
wrote
vnto
th
emperoure
,
and
for
that
they
made
no
directe
aunswer
to
Lazarus
,
they
saye
it
was
for
the
straungenes
and
difficultie
of
the
thing
,
which
did
not
concerne
them
only
,
but
others
in
lyke
case
.
Nowe
where
he
saieth
,
that
he
beareth
such
a
loue
to
Germany
,
they
geue
hym
great
thankes
,
and
besecheth
hym
to
perseuer
in
the
same
,
and
suffer
not
hym selfe
to
be
styrred
vp
to
ciuyll
warre
:
where
he
complayneth
moreouer
of
certen
,
that
doe
not
theyr
dewtie
,
neither
shew
theyr
dew
obedience
,
they
were
sory
to
heare
it
,
yet
they
trust
,
that
there
be
none
of
theyr
Religion
culpable
in
so
greate
a
crime
:
For
the
fault
hath
not
ben
in
vs
(
saye
they
)
that
relygion
hath
not
ben
accorded
.
For
you
knowe
ryght
wel
,
noble
Emperoure
,
howe
willinge
and
confyrmable
we
haue
been
,
to
haue
a
recontilemente
,
bothe
fyue
yeres
paste
at
Regenspurge
,
and
also
synce
and
before
at
all
tymes
,
where
certen
others
,
through
th
aduise
and
perswasion
of
the
Bishop
,
haue
refused
the
same
,
and
referred
althinges
to
Roome
:
But
the
Bisshop
intendeth
through
violence
and
power
to
reteyne
styll
those
greate
errours
for
the
whyche
arrose
all
The
Pope
&
Tyrante
.
thys
dissention
in
the
church
&
doeth
so
handle
the
matter
in
al
thinges
,
that
we
maye
not
commit
the
cause
vnto
his
iudgment
:
wherby
it
may
wel
be
perceyued
,
that
we
susteyne
wrong
,
yf
any
man
shulde
lay
the
blame
in
vs
,
that
thys
controuersye
is
not
appeased
.
And
where
it
is
obiected
vnto
them
,
that
they
shulde
seke
to
plucke
the
church
goodes
in
to
theyr
owne
handes
,
vnder
the
pretence
of
relygion
,
it
is
vnfrendly
sayde
:
For
you
haue
heard
and
knowen
,
Cesar
,
why
oure
fellowes
coulde
suffer
no
longer
that
monkishe
lyfe
in
theyr
dominions
,
which
was
growen
so
farre
out
of
order
,
and
howe
they
haue
conuerted
the
The
clergie
abused
the
churche
goodes
.
same
to
better
vses
,
as
fyndyng
of
Scooles
and
releuing
of
the
poore
.
Where
agayne
it
is
well
knowne
,
howe
men
of
the
contrary
relygion
heape
vp
the
churche
goodes
,
and
abuse
them
to
all
voluptuousnes
,
&
yet
nothyng
spoken
of
:
furthermore
,
you
your selfe
haue
made
decrees
,
bothe
at
Regenspurg
,
and
lately
at
Spier
,
how
,
for
a
common
quiet
,
those
goodes
oughte
to
be
vsed
:
Nowe
incase
there
be
any
man
,
that
hathe
not
obserued
a
measure
herein
,
we
doubte
not
,
but
yf
the
same
were
called
forthe
,
and
heard
speake
,
he
wolde
abyde
iudgement
,
and
geue
none
occasyon
,
that
Germanye
shulde
therefore
be
layde
waste
through
warre
.
They
obiect
to
our
men
,
that
they
haue
subuerted
the
ministration
of
iustice
:
but
you
are
not
ignorant
,
moste
mightye
Emperoure
,
wherfore
they
haue
complayned
of
the
iudges
of
the
chamber
,
and
howe
ernestly
they
haue
desyred
a
redresse
,
whiche
albeit
,
it
hath
ben
ofte
promised
,
yet
neuer
came
it
to
effecte
.
Therfore
for
the
preseruation
of
peace
,
you
did
displace
them
lately
at
Spier
,
takynge
order
howe
the
Chamber
shoulde
hereafter
be
established
:
Which
order
we
were
alwayes
content
to
obeye
,
and
so
declared
at
Wormes
:
but
oure
aduersaryes
did
vtterlye
refuse
it
(
and
sayde
)
they
had
rather
haue
no
iudgement
at
all
:
therfore
is
all
the
blame
of
this
matter
to
be
imputed
vnto
them
:
Finally
we
could
neuer
perceiue
that
euer
any
of
oure
league
frendes
did
aspire
or
couet
your
office
,
or
went
aboute
to
oppresse
others
,
or
els
boasted
or
threatened
to
woorke
any
kynde
of
violence
.
And
certenly
we
beleued
that
these
thynges
be
beaten
in
to
your
head
by
the
Byshop
of
Roome
and
his
ministers
for
the
hatred
,
which
they
beare
to
relygion
:
Howbeit
we
doe
suppose
,
that
you
haue
perceyued
our
good
wil
towardes
you
,
by
the
warres
which
you
haue
had
with
foreine
nations
:
And
wold
god
he
that
incenseth
you
nowe
agaynste
vs
,
had
borne
you
euer
the
same
good
will
,
that
we
doe
:
for
then
had
The
goodwyll
of
the
Protestantes
toward
th
emperoure
.
some
warres
either
not
ben
attempted
at
al
,
or
els
much
soner
ended
.
Nowe
in
those
seditions
and
warres
,
that
haue
chaunced
in
Germany
,
synce
you
were
Emperoure
how
they
haue
demeaned
themselues
towardes
you
,
and
howe
frankly
oure
men
haue
geuen
theyr
ayde
agaynst
the
Turke
,
it
is
openly
knowen
,
and
chiefely
for
the
defence
of
youre
countries
of
Austriche
.
Forasmuche
therfore
as
we
doubt
not
,
but
those
states
are
free
,
and
giltles
in
those
crimes
,
whych
are
reported
vnto
you
,
and
yf
they
might
be
heard
,
were
able
to
declare
theyre
innocency
,
before
you
and
all
others
,
we
moste
ernestlye
requyre
you
most
merciful
Emperoure
,
and
father
of
the
countrie
,
and
for
the
loue
of
God
,
and
for
the
preseruation
of
Germany
beseche
you
,
to
laie
aside
thys
so
great
preparation
,
and
to
call
them
before
you
in
iudgemente
,
that
are
so
heynously
complayned
vpon
to
your
hyghnes
,
accordynge
to
the
auncient
maner
to
your
predecessours
accustomed
,
whiche
we
trust
that
you
will
not
omitte
,
And
yf
you
thus
doe
,
we
put
no
doubt
,
but
that
you
shall
soone
perceyue
how
they
haue
suffered
iniurye
,
and
beare
there
greate
good
wylles
towardes
you
.
And
in
thys
consultation
,
beholde
,
we
beseche
you
,
the
miserable
state
of
Germany
,
both
by
reason
of
the
continuall
dearth
of
thynges
,
and
also
for
that
terrible
&
cruell
enemye
the
Turke
:
consyder
what
fydelytie
bothe
theyr
elders
haue
shewed
to
your
auncetours
,
and
they
also
vnto
you
and
to
kyng
Ferdinando
your
brother
,
whan
bothe
agaynste
the
Turke
,
&
against
youre
other
enemies
they
haue
sent
you
more
aide
than
any
other
haue
donne
,
whyche
they
doe
not
refuse
to
doe
nowe
also
:
Ponder
&
weye
with
your selfe
,
what
a
mortall
warre
thys
wyl
be
,
what
calamitie
&
euilles
shall
redounde
therby
to
the
innocente
people
,
as
chyldren
,
infantes
,
women
and
suche
other
lyke
:
And
doe
not
,
through
theyr
perswasion
,
whyche
for
mainteyning
theyr
rule
and
power
,
doe
malygne
An
heape
of
euylles
of
ciuill
warre
.
our
men
,
brynge
the
matter
to
that
passe
,
that
the
noble
countrey
of
Germany
,
or
any
parte
therof
,
vnto
you
doubtles
moste
addicted
beynge
wasted
through
her
owne
force
,
and
sore
afflicted
,
be
not
able
any
longer
to
resyste
,
and
withstande
the
Turkishe
violence
.
Wherfore
we
ryght
humbly
beseche
youre
excellencye
,
that
you
wolde
complish
oure
request
:
we
shall
take
the
same
in
steade
of
a
great
benefyte
,
and
yf
there
shal
be
any
man
,
which
after
the
matter
hearde
,
will
refuse
to
obey
you
contrarye
to
lawe
and
equitie
,
we
will
not
only
not
allowe
his
doynges
,
but
wil
asmuch
as
lieth
in
vs
,
ayde
you
,
our
high
prince
,
and
Magistrate
,
geuen
vs
of
God
,
and
euermore
showe
all
dew
obedience
.
Duke
Moris
which
came
to
Regenspurg
the
.xxv.
daie
of
May
,
Th
emperoure
had
secrete
talke
with
Duke
Moris
after
he
had
long
and
much
talked
with
th
emperoure
priuely
,
departeth
the
.xx.
daye
of
Iune
.
But
what
th
effect
of
theyr
communication
was
,
the
thinge
itselfe
shal
after
declare
.
Whan
the
Ambassadours
of
the
Protestantes
saw
that
all
thinges
tended
to
warre
and
violence
,
neyther
that
they
could
with
out
daunger
,
eyther
consult
of
thynges
nedefull
,
or
wryte
home
to
theyr
states
,
they
conueyhed
themselues
one
after
another
,
and
retourned
home
.
At
the
Ides
of
Iune
,
Th
emperoure
sent
hys
Ambassadour
,
Iohn
Muschet
,
treasurer
of
hygh
Burgundie
to
the
Swysses
,
and
in
the
preface
speakynge
of
hys
loue
and
Th
emperours
anbassadour
to
the
Swysses
.
zeale
towardes
the
common
wealth
,
namely
of
Germanie
,
and
desire
of
peace
:
he
sayeth
ther
be
certen
princes
of
Germanie
,
which
vnder
the
pretence
of
the
Gospell
,
doe
many
thynges
seditiousely
,
and
subuert
al
lawes
,
that
when
there
is
no
iudgement
,
they
nede
not
to
feare
what
they
doe
:
Whose
boldenes
now
hath
so
far
proceded
,
that
they
attempte
thynges
agaynst
his
office
and
dygnytie
,
and
threaten
him
with
war
and
violence
,
and
are
non
otherwyse
lyke
,
but
that
in
hys
absence
,
they
intende
to
inuade
and
oppresse
the
common
countrey
:
for
the
whyche
considerations
,
he
is
constrained
to
moue
warre
,
that
for
the
dignitie
of
hys
place
and
office
,
he
maye
repulse
the
daunger
from
the
common
welth
,
and
restrayne
them
from
doing
such
outerage
,
neyther
distrusteth
he
,
but
that
God
will
further
his
enterpryse
:
And
supposeth
also
,
that
other
states
whose
welth
consysteth
herein
will
assiste
him
with
their
ayde
ad
counsel
:
wherfore
he
requireth
them
,
that
they
wold
not
be
otherwyse
perswaded
by
hys
aduersaryes
,
which
hatefully
&
spitefully
deuyse
many
thinges
agaynst
him
,
neither
that
they
atempt
any
matters
through
theyr
perswasion
,
or
permit
ought
to
be
done
with
in
theyr
limites
,
wherby
this
his
enterprise
might
be
impeched
or
hindered
,
For
this
warre
is
taken
in
hande
for
the
welth
of
al
Germany
,
and
for
non
other
cause
:
Let
them
remayne
therfore
in
the
olde
amytie
and
league
,
which
is
betwixt
them
:
For
he
will
doe
nothing
to
the
contrary
,
nor
suffer
that
any
of
hys
shall
,
and
whan
occasion
shal
serue
he
wyll
shew
them
all
loue
and
fauoure
,
as
in
dede
he
hathe
done
hytherto
:
whiche
thinge
may
be
diuersely
perceyued
,
but
chiefly
in
thys
,
that
he
neuer
made
league
,
with
other
kynges
&
states
,
but
they
were
comprised
in
the
same
.
The
Cities
of
hygh
Germanye
,
and
the
Duke
of
Wirtemberge
,
hearing
of
Th
emperours
aunswer
that
was
geuen
The
Cyties
of
Wirtemberge
puton
armure
.
by
Nauius
,
as
before
is
specifyed
,
immediatly
sendyng
their
letters
to
the
Duke
of
Saxon
&
the
Lantzgraue
,
the
captaynes
of
their
league
shew
what
is
nedefull
to
be
donne
,
and
promiseth
al
theyr
aide
&
fidelitie
,
doe
leuie
as
many
bandes
of
fotmen
,
as
they
were
able
to
make
:
and
were
in
the
felde
the
fyrste
of
al
men
.
And
theyr
armie
was
deuided
in
two
partes
:
the
one
company
was
the
Dukes
of
Wertemberg
conteining
.xxiiij.
enseignes
of
foote
men
,
and
amonges
them
wer
many
noble
gentle
men
:
The
other
was
hyred
of
the
Cities
.
When
all
these
were
assembled
at
Ulmes
,
the
.xxi.
day
of
Iune
they
marche
to
Gunsperge
,
and
the
nexte
daye
whan
they
were
mustred
,
encamped
in
seuerall
places
.
Theyr
Captaines
were
Iohn
Hedecke
,
Scherteline
,
Balthazar
Gutling
,
Sebastian
,
Besserer
,
Mathew
Langemantell
,
Iohn
Harder
,
and
Ioyce
Roseberge
.
They
doe
fyrst
bynde
the
powers
of
the
Cities
,
by
an
othe
,
as
the
maner
is
,
charging
them
to
follow
and
obey
Scherteline
,
vntill
the
Princes
them selues
come
,
that
be
Captaynes
of
the
confederacie
.
Than
going
to
the
Dukesmen
,
when
they
had
done
lykewyse
,
they
appointe
Hedecke
their
captayne
,
after
the
same
sorte
.
That
done
,
Balthazar
Gutling
a
noble
man
borne
and
The
oraiion
of
Balthazar
to
the
soldiours
.
counsellour
to
the
Duke
of
Wirtemberge
,
by
the
consente
of
the
reste
,
speaking
to
hys
princes
soldiours
:
My
derely
beloued
fellowes
(
saieth
he
)
Sathans
Uicar
the
Bishop
of
Roome
intendeth
againe
to
kindle
such
a
fyre
,
as
shall
inflame
&
burne
all
Germany
,
the
natyle
countrey
of
vs
all
,
and
vtterly
distroye
the
same
:
For
bothe
the
wonderfull
hatred
that
he
beareth
to
trew
relygion
,
and
also
the
desyre
of
vengeaunce
,
for
the
calamytie
receyued
in
the
fourmer
yeres
by
the
Almaignes
,
when
Rome
was
taken
and
sacked
,
doe
moue
him
herunto
.
Therfore
hathe
he
styred
vp
Charles
the
most
puissaunte
Emperoure
,
to
attempt
warre
against
our
princes
&
states
,
that
ar
lincked
in
a
godly
league
,
trusting
,
that
through
violence
&
great
crueltie
,
they
shall
compell
them
to
the
seruice
and
obseruaunce
of
theyr
wicked
and
deuelish
religion
.
For
it
is
reported
for
certentie
,
howe
that
proude
and
detestable
bondslaue
of
the
Deuil
,
hath
leuied
already
no
small
force
bothe
of
horsemen
&
foormen
,
which
he
wil
send
to
Th
emperoure
:
We
heare
for
a
treweth
also
of
that
approching
of
Spaniardes
:
But
what
euilles
will
enswe
to
our
common
countrey
,
by
foreine
soldiours
,
what
distruction
,
&
mischief
,
euery
man
of
vnderstanding
may
easely
perceiue
:
Therfore
our
princes
,
&
states
,
forasmuch
as
they
knew
it
to
be
their
dewtie
,
not
only
to
repulse
al
violence
&
iniurie
from
the
people
of
theyre
dominions
,
but
also
to
trauel
&
forsee
,
that
they
be
not
desceaued
with
false
religion
,
&
run
in
daunger
of
euerlasting
damnation
,
are
wholy
prefixed
,
through
gods
help
,
to
defend
this
war
,
which
is
moued
against
them
,
not
only
beyonde
al
expectation
,
but
also
contrary
to
conenauntes
&
promesse
.
And
therfore
haue
hyred
you
&
others
moe
with
al
the
spede
that
might
be
:
but
in
asmuch
as
the
chieftanes
of
the
leage
are
yet
absent
,
&
wil
be
heare
within
these
few
dayes
,
the
most
noble
prince
of
Wirtemberge
,
Duke
Ulriche
,
to
th
entent
that
in
the
meane
time
,
the
whole
matter
may
be
gouerned
by
an
order
,
neyther
that
that
enemie
may
espie
any
occasion
to
hurt
vs
,
hath
appoynted
to
be
your
Captayne
,
Iohn
Hedecke
a
man
of
a
noble
house
and
parentage
.
Wherfore
hym
you
shall
obeye
,
and
so
demeane
your selues
in
all
thinges
,
that
the
same
worthye
and
notable
fame
,
whiche
oure
elders
in
tymes
past
haue
goten
in
sondry
battels
,
foughten
with
foreine
nations
,
not
without
much
manhod
&
bludshed
,
may
be
also
bequethed
to
oure
ofspryng
and
posterytie
:
Al
otherthynges
we
shal
committe
to
almyghtie
god
,
who
doubtles
in
this
so
iuste
a
cause
,
and
godly
defencion
,
will
prepare
suche
meanes
for
vs
,
as
vnto
his
diuine
maiestie
,
shal
seme
good
and
expedient
.
I
told
you
before
howe
the
Protestantes
ambassadours
departed
from
Regenspurge
whan
there
was
no
longer
place
of
consultation
there
:
But
now
that
their
armie
was
leuyed
,
as
we
haue
here
shewed
they
assembled
at
Ulmes
,
to
consult
what
is
to
be
donne
.
Wherfore
the
.xxi.
day
The
Protestantes
letters
to
the
Uenetians
.
of
Iune
,
they
adresse
theyr
letters
to
the
Duke
and
state
of
Uenyse
&
complayning
of
the
iniurie
of
the
Bishop
of
Roome
,
desyre
them
that
they
wold
not
suffer
hys
force
to
passe
through
theyr
dominion
,
and
if
the
Bishoppes
power
shulde
be
augmented
,
they
shew
by
the
examples
of
fourmer
tyme
,
what
they
,
and
other
people
in
Italie
may
loke
for
.
They
dispatche
theyr
letters
also
to
the
moste
of
the
noble
men
in
Germany
,
and
admonishe
them
,
that
they
doe
not
stop
the
soldiours
,
that
repare
vnto
them
.
Agayne
,
because
they
of
Rhatia
and
Tirall
,
were
sore
vexed
,
for
the
commyng
of
foreine
soldiours
,
the
laste
day
of
Iune
they
exhort
them
by
their
letters
,
not
to
suffer
them
to
passe
,
and
hereunto
promise
them
ayde
.
They
are
also
assistaunce
of
the
Cytie
of
Norimberge
(
but
they
saye
)
they
cannot
,
for
that
they
haue
skante
men
sufficient
to
defend
theyr
owne
frontiers
.
Moreouer
they
commaund
Scherteline
the
second
daye
of
Iuly
,
to
inuade
the
enemies
that
wer
in
mustering
vnderneth
the
Alpes
.
And
finally
send
Ambassadours
to
the
Swisses
.
I
shewed
you
before
of
the
Cardinall
of
Trente
,
whom
Th
emperoure
sent
so
hastely
inpost
to
Roome
.
Wherfore
through
his
A
leage
beetwyxte
the
Pope
&
the
Emperoure
solliciting
,
the
league
,
whiche
before
was
conceaued
and
penned
,
the
xxvi
.
daye
of
Iune
is
decreed
vpon
these
couenauntes
.
Forasmuch
as
Germany
hathe
nowe
these
many
yeres
perseuered
in
great
errours
,
in
somuch
that
a
great
daunger
is
to
be
feared
therby
,
for
th
eschewing
wherof
the
counsel
was
called
at
Trent
and
commenced
the
last
yere
past
in
the
moneth
of
December
:
and
the
Protestantes
doe
reiect
the
same
,
and
saie
it
concerneth
them
nothyng
,
therfore
hathe
the
Bishop
and
Th
emperoure
,
for
gods
glory
,
and
for
the
preseruation
of
the
publycke
weale
,
but
chiefly
of
Germany
,
concluded
betwene
them selues
vpon
certen
condicions
.
And
fyrst
in
dede
that
Th
emperoure
shall
prepare
an
armye
and
althynge
nedefull
for
the
warre
,
in
the
moneth
of
Iune
next
enswyng
,
and
that
he
be
furnished
with
all
thynges
,
and
that
such
as
refuse
that
counsell
,
&
maynteyne
those
errours
,
he
reduce
by
forte
of
armes
to
the
olde
relygion
,
and
obedience
of
the
holy
See
:
but
yet
that
he
do
endeuour
and
proue
al
meanes
,
yf
he
can
bring
it
to
passe
without
warre
:
That
he
make
no
peace
nor
composition
with
them
,
that
shal
be
preiudiciall
or
hurtefull
to
the
churche
or
relygion
:
The
Bisshop
,
besydes
those
hundreth
thousande
Dukates
,
whyche
he
hathe
alreadye
defrayde
,
shall
laye
downe
as
muche
more
at
Uenise
,
whych
after
hys
Lieuetenauntes
shall
imploye
vpon
the
warres
and
to
no
other
vse
:
And
that
yf
no
warres
be
,
he
shall
receyue
hys
money
agayne
:
Moreouer
he
shall
furnyshe
Th
emperour
in
this
warre
with
twelue
thousand
fotemen
of
Italians
and
fyue
hondreth
lyght
horsmen
at
hys
owne
charges
for
a
halfe
yeres
space
,
ouer
which
power
,
he
shal
place
a
Lieutenaunt
Captaines
and
Centurions
:
And
if
it
fortune
the
warre
to
be
finished
,
before
the
end
of
syxe
monethes
,
to
take
the
commoditie
therof
:
It
shal
be
lawfull
for
Th
emperoure
this
yere
,
by
the
Byshop
of
Romes
permission
,
to
take
the
one
halfe
of
the
church
goodes
in
Spayne
,
moreouer
it
shal
be
lawful
for
hym
to
sell
as
much
Abbey
landes
in
Spayne
,
as
shal
amounte
to
the
summe
of
fyue
hundreth
The
church
goodes
in
Spayne
to
be
imployde
herein
.
thousande
Dukates
,
and
all
thys
only
for
the
mayntenaunce
of
this
warre
,
but
yet
vpon
condicion
,
that
he
laie
to
them
againe
in
mortgage
so
mutch
of
hys
owne
landes
:
And
because
the
thing
is
straunge
,
he
shal
make
them
sufficient
warrantise
,
at
the
arbitrement
of
the
bisshop
:
If
any
man
wyll
impeche
or
let
thys
theyr
enterprise
,
hym
shall
they
ioyntly
resyst
with
bothe
theyr
forces
,
and
the
one
help
the
other
,
and
they
bothe
to
be
bounden
thus
to
doe
,
so
longe
as
the
warre
shall
indure
,
&
syxe
monethes
besydes
,
after
that
the
warre
shal
be
finished
:
it
shall
be
free
for
euery
man
to
ioyne
hym selfe
vnto
thys
league
,
and
to
be
both
partaker
of
the
charges
&
the
gaine
:
This
composition
also
shall
the
Senate
of
Cardinalles
confyrme
,
and
that
which
is
spoken
of
Iune
,
to
be
vnderstande
of
the
moneth
of
Iune
thys
present
yere
,
wherin
they
bothe
haue
subscribed
now
to
the
leage
before
conceaued
.
The
copie
of
thys
confederacie
the
Bishoppes
legate
,
Hierome
Franch
shewed
after
to
the
Swisses
,
as
shal
be
declared
in
his
place
.
Aboute
thys
tyme
was
a
peace
concluded
betwene
Fraunce
and
Englande
,
Peace
betwixt
fraunce
and
England
.
and
the
French
king
permitteth
the
kyng
of
Englande
to
enioye
Bologne
vntill
suche
tyme
as
he
hath
payed
hym
hys
money
dewe
.
And
where
at
the
same
tyme
Henry
the
Dolphin
had
a
daughter
borne
called
after
Isabell
,
for
the
better
confyrmation
of
that
frendeshyp
,
the
kyng
of
England
was
desyred
to
be
godfather
at
the
fountstone
who
sent
hys
deputie
into
Fraunce
.
Sir
Thomas
Cheynie
knight
,
Lorde
Warden
of
Cinke
portes
.
Then
also
was
the
Cardinal
of
Saint
Andrewes
The
Cardinall
of
Scotland
slaine
.
in
Scotlande
in
hys
owne
Castell
aboute
diner
tyme
,
slayne
by
a
certen
gentleman
,
whose
brother
he
had
euyll
intreated
for
Lutheranisme
.
And
he
that
did
the
murther
fled
into
England
.
The
third
daie
of
Iuly
the
byshop
of
Rome
sendeth
his
letters
to
the
Swisses
,
&
threatning
vpon
them
kindnes
,
for
the
frenship
that
had
ben
betwene
The
Popes
letters
to
the
Swisses
.
them
&
his
predecessours
,
he
bewayleth
,
that
som
of
them
,
are
through
the
disceipt
of
the
deuil
,
&
law
breakers
,
plucked
from
the
apostolicall
relygion
&
from
him
,
as
the
most
deare
children
out
of
the
bosom
&
armes
The
teares
of
the
Crocodile
.
of
a
most
louing
father
:
Notwithstanding
it
is
the
great
gift
of
God
,
that
many
of
them
haue
perseuered
constant
in
the
faith
towards
god
&
the
church
,
to
th
intent
verely
that
others
,
which
through
the
talke
of
wicked
men
,
haue
ben
disceaued
,
should
haue
an
example
set
before
their
eyes
,
&
at
the
length
conuert
vnto
the
religion
of
their
forefathers
:
for
it
is
a
great
token
of
gods
goodnes
,
that
in
this
discention
of
religion
,
they
be
at
peace
with
in
themselues
,
wherin
other
places
,
for
this
occasion
hath
ben
great
sedition
&
tumultes
:
The
whiche
to
appease
,
he
hath
euer
since
he
was
first
bishop
,
vsed
al
the
gentle
remedies
he
could
deuise
,
and
now
also
is
fled
to
the
last
refuge
,
calling
a
generall
counsel
at
Trent
,
a
Towne
of
Germany
,
within
the
limites
wherof
,
this
euil
sede
of
heretikes
hath
chiefly
increased
:
vnto
the
whiche
Towne
they
might
safly
com
,
and
there
defend
their
matters
,
yf
they
wold
:
for
he
trusted
,
that
inso
sacred
a
senate
,
to
the
which
alwaies
all
christen
kinges
and
nations
,
haue
attributed
very
much
,
&
in
the
assemble
of
so
many
bishoppes
,
which
through
the
instinction
of
the
holy
ghost
,
shuld
treate
of
religion
,
no
man
wold
be
so
wicked
,
that
he
wold
not
submit
him selfe
to
so
great
an
authoritie
,
and
which
shuld
not
incontinently
casting
awaie
his
wicked
opinions
,
imbrace
the
iudgement
of
the
catholicke
church
:
And
that
he
hath
now
also
the
same
opinion
of
them
,
and
by
reason
of
theyr
concord
at
home
,
hath
good
hope
that
so
many
of
them
as
haue
continewed
faithful
and
constant
,
will
obey
the
counsell
,
and
that
the
rest
,
which
of
no
set
purpos
,
but
through
a
certen
credulytie
,
haue
ben
broughte
into
errour
,
will
not
dispyse
the
authoritye
of
the
counsel
:
which
thing
that
they
wold
doe
,
&
come
vnto
the
counsell
,
as
vnto
a
certen
heauenly
Senate
,
ouer
the
which
God
himselfe
is
presydent
,
he
exhorteth
them
moste
ernestly
,
as
he
hathe
donne
also
before
:
And
sayeth
howe
it
hathe
ben
a
greate
grief
to
hym
,
that
dyuerse
in
Germany
,
yea
,
of
the
same
number
,
that
are
called
Prynces
,
whyche
not
only
doe
proudely
and
insolently
contemne
the
counsell
,
but
also
bayte
it
with
cursed
and
raylyng
wordes
,
and
saye
how
they
wil
not
obey
the
decrees
therof
.
But
he
was
chiefly
sory
for
this
cause
that
through
the
contumacie
&
disobedience
of
these
obstinate
persons
,
he
is
dryuen
to
attempt
the
matter
by
warre
:
For
he
coulde
no
longer
The
Pope
attempteth
the
matter
by
force
of
armes
.
suffer
the
losse
of
so
many
soules
,
whych
through
theyr
heresies
,
perished
dayly
,
nor
yet
the
oppression
of
christians
,
wherof
that
other
belongeth
to
his
office
pastorall
,
and
this
to
the
dignitie
of
the
degre
wherin
he
is
placed
:
And
whyleste
he
was
thynkynge
vppon
a
remedye
,
and
prayed
God
,
to
shew
hym
the
waye
,
it
chaunced
luckely
,
that
Th
emperour
,
a
prynce
of
most
godly
zeale
,
offended
with
the
like
faultes
in
a
maner
,
that
he
was
,
thought
good
to
auenge
the
cause
of
religion
,
against
those
wicked
heretikes
,
by
force
of
armes
:
For
where
as
by
his
intercession
and
meanes
,
a
counsell
was
graunted
vnto
Germany
,
it
semed
vnto
him
,
that
such
as
refused
and
contemned
that
,
dispised
also
his
doing
&
authoritye
:
wherfore
this
occasion
offered
euen
of
god
,
he
tooke
holde
of
it
right
gladly
,
&
prefixed
him self
to
further
this
noble
myde
of
Th
emperoure
,
as
wel
with
his
owne
treasure
,
as
also
of
the
church
of
Rome
:
for
if
he
shuld
otherwise
do
,
&
handel
the
thing
negligently
&
slackly
,
ther
is
no
doubt
,
but
god
wold
require
at
his
handes
,
as
of
their
father
,
the
soules
of
somany
children
,
as
wer
lost
throughe
the
falsehead
of
heretickes
:
and
for
this
cause
doeth
he
open
his
mind
&
counsell
vnto
them
,
that
they
maye
see
,
with
what
carefulnes
he
is
vered
,
and
may
ioyne
theyr
prayers
with
his
,
that
is
,
with
God
&
religion
:
They
haue
don
verely
many
godly
actes
,
but
neuer
non
more
noble
then
this
,
if
they
wil
kepe
the
olde
amitie
with
god
as
their
elders
haue
don
,
if
they
shew
to
the
churche
of
Rome
,
which
hathe
euer
don
for
them
,
their
olde
loue
&
fidelitie
,
yf
in
this
now
so
godly
a
cause
they
wil
geue
theyr
ayde
&
assistaunce
:
Which
thing
he
desireth
them
:
grealy
,
they
wold
doe
:
The
ambassadours
of
the
Protestantes
in
the
vpper
part
of
Germany
come
from
Ulme
to
Baden
to
the
conuention
The
Protestantes
Ambassadours
to
the
Swisses
.
of
the
Swisses
,
&
declaring
their
message
,
were
delaied
to
the
moneth
of
August
.
Their
requestes
were
,
that
they
wold
suffer
no
foreine
soldiours
to
passe
through
their
countrey
,
&
that
they
wold
permit
their
men
to
serue
them
in
their
war
,
if
the
thing
so
required
.
At
this
time
also
,
they
of
Brunswicke
,
Goslarie
,
Hildessem
&
Hanobrie
,
at
the
commaundement
of
the
Duke
of
Saxon
&
the
Lantzgraue
,
Rase
Wuolbutel
,
the
chief
castel
of
the
Dukes
of
Brunswicke
,
which
they
had
hitherto
kept
with
a
garnison
.
The
Paulsegraue
,
prince
electour
,
in
this
The
Paulsgraue
axeth
the
cause
of
the
warre
.
maketh
suite
to
th
emperoure
at
Regenspurge
,
by
his
ambassadour
,
Sir
Wuolsie
Affesten
,
knight
,
to
knowe
what
is
the
cause
of
this
war
&
against
whom
the
preparation
is
made
:
he
desyreth
him
also
to
leaue
warre
,
&
besech
him
to
geue
him
licence
to
be
an
intercessour
in
the
cause
.
A
few
daies
after
,
th
emperour
maketh
him
aunswer
by
Granuellan
and
Nauius
,
that
it
is
not
hard
for
him
,
to
know
both
what
is
the
cause
,
&
whom
the
war
concerneth
.
After
,
he
reciteth
the
same
thinges
in
effecte
that
he
did
before
in
his
letters
to
the
Cities
,
A
pretence
of
mouing
war
that
they
obey
him
not
,
that
they
haue
practised
thinges
against
him
in
Germani
,
and
in
forein
nations
,
vnder
the
pretence
of
religion
,
how
they
wil
be
bounden
to
no
lawes
,
take
other
mens
goodes
and
possesons
bothe
sacred
and
prophane
,
styre
vp
other
states
to
Rebellion
,
reiecte
the
Decrees
of
Thempire
,
and
woorke
altogether
by
crueltye
and
a
kynde
of
Tyrranye
:
Therefore
he
purposeth
in
thys
Warre
to
appease
not
only
relygion
,
but
all
other
displeasures
in
lyke
case
,
&
restore
peace
&
libertie
vnto
Germany
,
and
such
as
shal
do
their
dewtie
to
defend
through
his
protection
,
and
those
that
be
disturbers
of
the
common
quiet
,
&
be
oppressours
of
libertye
to
punnish
sore
and
extremly
according
to
theyr
demerites
.
This
aunswer
of
Th
emperoure
,
the
The
Palsegraue
seketh
to
reconsile
the
protestant
to
Th
emperoure
,
Paulsgraue
,
the
tenth
day
of
Iuly
,
when
it
was
brought
him
the
day
before
,
sendeth
to
the
Duke
of
Saxon
,
the
Lantzgraue
,
&
the
Duke
of
Wirtemberge
,
&
declaryng
the
common
daunger
,
that
hanged
ouer
Germany
,
especially
by
the
straunge
soldiour
,
if
the
war
should
waxe
mortal
,
he
besecheth
them
,
to
condescend
&
graunt
to
as
much
as
they
maye
:
For
albeit
the
likelynes
of
thinges
is
sharpe
&
sorrowfull
to
be
holde
,
yet
he
supposeth
,
that
in
case
they
wold
make
their
submission
to
Th
emperoure
,
&
follow
his
mynd
in
certen
thinges
,
it
wolde
be
agreat
furtheraunce
to
bryng
the
matter
to
a
concord
.
And
these
be
thinges
,
wherby
he
perceiueth
Th
emperoure
wil
be
appeased
,
fyrst
if
they
wil
craue
perdon
for
theyr
offence
,
secondly
,
if
any
man
hath
don
any
thing
vniustly
,
that
it
be
amended
:
fynally
,
yf
they
possesse
ought
of
any
other
mans
,
that
they
wold
permit
that
to
Th
emperoure
,
or
to
some
other
as
they
shall
thynke
mete
:
Wherin
if
he
maye
doe
any
good
,
he
promiseth
hys
fayth
&
trauaile
.
In
the
meane
time
the
Duke
of
Saxon
and
the
Lantzgraue
,
to
whom
this
soden
tumult
chaunced
much
vnloked for
Duke
of
Saxon
and
the
Lentzgraue
prepareth
to
war
.
for
,
especially
,
for
that
th
emperour
lately
departed
so
frendly
from
Spier
,
being
aduertised
of
the
whole
matter
,
with
great
diligence
gather
theyr
forces
also
,
and
warne
their
fellowes
to
do
the
lyke
,
&
not
to
suffer
themselues
to
be
diswaded
,
through
the
craftie
counsel
of
certen
.
And
whan
they
were
assembled
to
take
counsell
,
the
fourthe
daye
of
Iuly
sendyng
their
letters
to
th
emperoure
,
we
haue
heard
(
they
saye
)
most
mercyful
Emperoure
,
by
our
Ambassadours
sent
at
your
commaundement
to
Regenspurg
,
how
what
time
they
had
heard
of
preparation
Their
letters
to
Th
emperoure
.
for
warre
,
the
fellowes
of
our
league
&
religion
did
sollicite
you
dillygently
,
that
you
wold
force
,
that
Germany
susteined
no
dommage
:
And
albeit
you
aunswered
so
at
that
tyme
,
that
we
myght
wel
suspect
somthing
,
yet
wer
we
in
a
good
hope
,
that
the
same
war
had
not
ben
moued
against
vs
,
or
any
state
of
th
empire
,
for
so
much
as
being
called
of
you
to
that
assemblie
,
we
sent
our
ambassadours
thither
with
ful
authoritie
who
also
consulted
vpon
your
demaundes
,
&
shewed
,
what
their
aduise
was
,
in
so
much
as
we
could
suspect
no
displeasure
:
moreouer
that
aunswer
of
youres
,
doeth
concerne
thynges
past
,
but
yet
to
come
,
whilest
you
saye
that
you
will
establishe
the
common
welth
,
&
accordyng
to
youre
authoritie
,
punnishe
those
that
shal
be
disobedient
:
Wherfore
we
could
not
thinke
,
that
before
you
had
published
your
demaundes
,
and
before
we
had
made
any
aunswer
,
you
wold
haue
prepared
war
:
But
at
lengthe
,
whan
by
manye
coniectures
,
and
chyefely
by
youre
letters
,
adressed
to
certen
prynces
and
Cities
,
and
also
by
the
wordes
of
Granuellan
,
and
talke
of
Nauius
,
we
perceyued
that
youre
purpose
was
to
punyshe
certen
Prynces
that
were
disobedyent
,
and
the
brute
was
euery where
,
that
the
warre
was
bente
agaynste
vs
we
tooke
it
in
dede
heuely
,
and
greuousely
as
becommeth
vs
no
lesse
,
and
thought
good
to
sende
thys
epistle
to
you
,
to
pourge
oure selues
.
And
fyrste
,
we
are
truly
able
to
affirme
,
that
we
&
oure
leagefrendes
haue
alwayes
dorne
the
common
charges
imposed
vpon
vs
more
than
others
,
whan
some
also
haue
gonne
free
:
Moreouer
,
the
ayde
,
that
you
desyred
in
the
last
assemblie
at
Spier
,
we
found
the
meanes
that
you
had
them
graunted
,
and
perfourmed
the
same
oure selues
:
And
now
that
after
all
these
seruices
donne
,
we
shulde
be
charged
with
disobedience
,
it
doeth
not
only
greue
vs
,
but
is
also
muche
displeasaunt
and
bytter
:
We
wolde
haue
wished
surely
,
and
it
had
ben
also
reasou
,
that
we
shulde
fyrst
haue
ben
accused
and
hearde
,
before
it
had
commen
to
hande
strypes
and
that
oure
accusation
had
ben
thus
blased
abrode
:
For
so
shulde
we
bothe
easely
haue
proued
our
owne
innocencye
,
and
confuted
theyr
sklaunder
,
that
of
vs
to
you
haue
thus
complayned
:
How
louingly
you
dealt
with
vs
,
bothe
lately
at
Spier
,
and
also
fiue
yeres
synce
at
Regenspurge
,
it
is
openly
knowen
,
so
that
to
vs
can
be
obiected
no
rebellyon
,
or
dede
vnworthy
:
we
will
omytte
that
,
at
youre
request
,
we
put
the
possession
of
the
Dukedome
of
Brunswicke
,
to
arbiterment
one
yere
paste
,
and
were
in
daunger
therby
to
haue
lost
oure
lyues
and
goodes
:
Furthermore
you
are
not
ignorant
,
what
time
you
wer
created
Emperoure
at
Frankefurt
,
in
what
sort
you
bound
your selfe
to
Th
empyre
,
what
you
promised
by
a
moste
sacred
othe
,
howe
Th
emperoure
periured
.
your
doynges
shulde
be
accordyng
to
the
lawes
of
the
Empyre
,
whan
any
such
crime
,
as
you
now
obiect
vnto
vs
,
shuld
be
layd
to
any
mans
charge
:
And
where
you
intende
to
worke
violence
agaynst
vs
before
oure
matter
be
hearde
or
knowen
,
we
will
committe
that
vnto
god
,
and
when
we
shall
heare
,
of
what
matters
you
doe
accuse
vs
,
we
shal
so
make
aunswer
,
that
all
men
shall
vnderstand
,
that
we
bothe
suffer
iniurye
,
and
that
you
also
,
through
the
instigation
of
the
Roomish
antichrist
,
and
the
wicked
counsell
of
Trent
,
do
attempt
this
war
,
to
the
intent
both
the
doctrine
of
the
gospell
,
&
also
the
libertie
of
Germanye
The
authors
of
this
war
.
may
be
oppressed
,
and
wil
proue
that
there
is
none
other
cause
:
the
condicion
&
state
of
our
thinges
requyreth
,
that
we
shuld
thus
muche
declare
vnto
you
:
you
shall
take
it
therfore
in
that
part
.
For
it
had
ben
a
a
great
deale
more
pleasaunt
for
vs
,
to
haue
gratifyed
you
,
and
approued
our
fauour
and
dilligence
.
Th
emperoure
,
the
seuenth
of
Iuly
,
writing
Th
emperours
letters
to
the
Archebishop
of
Collon
.
letters
to
the
Archebishop
of
Collon
,
for
the
welth
of
Germany
,
(
sayeth
he
)
that
is
to
saye
,
that
common
quiet
,
right
,
&
equitie
,
the
dignitie
of
this
our
office
&
libertie
of
Thempire
may
be
recouered
,
which
thynges
in
dede
,
certen
seditious
persons
,
haue
almoste
expulsed
out
of
the
common
welth
and
vnlesse
they
should
be
restrayned
,
wold
take
them
cleane
a
waye
,
I
am
constrayned
to
attempte
war
,
that
I
may
reduce
them
to
theyr
dewtie
:
And
for
as
muche
as
I
heare
saye
,
how
they
goe
aboute
all
that
euer
they
can
,
to
allure
you
,
&
others
to
their
fellowship
,
I
commaund
you
,
fyrst
,
that
throughout
your
whole
prouince
you
let
proclame
,
and
doe
foresee
that
no
man
serue
in
this
war
,
vnlesse
he
serue
me
and
my
captaynes
suche
as
shall
haue
commission
to
shewe
,
secondly
,
yf
any
be
gonne
foorthe
already
to
serue
,
that
you
call
them
againe
immediately
,
and
commaund
them
to
tary
at
home
,
and
attende
vpon
our
commaundement
:
And
suche
as
will
not
obey
,
that
you
punnish
them
extremelye
,
&
so
demeane
youre selfes
,
that
I
maye
perceyue
,
that
you
loue
the
quyet
of
Germany
:
except
you
thus
doe
,
know
for
certentie
,
that
it
shal
be
to
your
great
daunger
,
&
losse
of
all
that
you
haue
.
These
letters
,
whan
the
Archebishop
had
receiued
,
he
published
in
all
places
,
and
commaunded
they
shuld
be
obeied
:
Besydes
he
gaue
commaundement
that
they
shulde
praye
in
Churches
,
that
God
of
hys
mercy
wolde
tourne
awaye
the
greate
daunger
that
nowe
hanged
ouer
Germany
.
At
the
same
tyme
the
Protestantes
send
their
ambassadours
,
to
the
kinges
of
Fraunce
and
England
,
newely
reconciled
,
making
suite
to
them
for
ayde
.
After
the
Duke
&
the
Lantzgraue
had
wrytten
thus
to
Th
emperoure
priuately
,
as
before
is
sayd
,
at
that
Ides
of
Iuly
,
they
set
forth
a
publicke
writing
also
,
wherin
they
Th
emperours
polycie
.
declare
,
howe
thys
warre
is
made
againste
Religion
,
and
this
to
bee
Th
emperours
intent
,
that
vnder
a
serten
pretence
of
rebellyon
,
and
as
though
he
wolde
punnysh
but
a
fewe
,
he
myght
plucke
awaye
the
fellowes
of
the
league
,
one
from
an
other
,
and
so
muche
the
more
easelie
at
the
length
subuert
them
all
.
And
hereof
they
bryng
manye
proues
,
and
reporte
what
kynge
Fernando
,
what
Granuellan
,
what
Nauius
and
others
spake
priuately
at
Regenspurge
,
verelye
that
the
contempt
of
the
counsell
was
cause
of
thys
warre
.
Moreouer
(
they
saye
)
howe
Th
emperoure
sent
commaundement
to
them
of
Rauensburge
,
whyche
had
lately
receyued
the
doctryne
of
the
Gospell
,
that
within
a
few
dayes
they
shuld
for
sake
theyr
enterpryse
,
or
els
wolde
he
geue
theyr
Citie
and
Landes
to
be
deuyded
amonges
the
Soldiours
:
but
the
Messager
was
called
backe
with
the
letters
by
the
waye
,
leste
it
shuld
come
forthe
a
brode
that
the
war
were
agaynst
relygion
:
Forasmuch
also
as
the
byshop
of
Rome
hath
geuen
sentence
against
I
the
Archbishop
of
Collon
,
for
the
reformatyon
of
doctrine
&
hath
depriued
him
of
The
Cardinall
of
Auspurge
the
firebrand
of
thys
warre
.
hys
dignitie
,
&
for
that
Th
emperoure
in
a
maner
doeth
&
threatneth
the
same
,
doeth
not
that
sufficiently
declare
the
cause
of
the
war
?
For
it
is
a
common
brure
,
how
theyr
drift
is
,
that
the
Cardinal
of
Auspurg
,
who
hath
set
this
matter
a
fyre
,
shall
throughe
violence
be
substituted
in
hys
place
:
It
is
reported
moreouer
,
that
when
they
bee
vanquished
,
bandes
of
Soldiours
shal
be
placed
in
all
partes
of
Germany
,
whych
in
Th
emperours
name
,
shall
see
the
decrees
of
the
counsell
concernyng
relygion
maynteyned
and
put
in
execution
:
Furthermore
,
it
is
wrytten
by
dyuers
men
,
howe
the
Archebysshop
of
Toledo
chiefly
,
and
such
other
prelates
in
Spayne
,
do
geue
a
great
summe
of
monye
to
thys
warre
which
they
wold
not
haue
donne
,
if
it
had
not
ben
for
religion
:
It
is
wel
knowen
also
,
what
maner
of
decree
was
made
at
Auspurge
.xvi.
yeres
synce
,
what
tyme
Th
emperoure
protested
,
that
he
could
not
abyde
thys
secte
and
doctryne
of
Luther
,
but
that
to
distroye
the
same
vtterly
,
he
wold
bestowe
all
hys
force
,
treasure
,
lyfe
and
blud
also
:
For
yf
they
were
once
oppressed
,
as
God
forbid
,
than
shuld
it
quickely
appere
,
whether
they
wolde
spare
thys
religion
,
and
wolde
not
rather
slaye
the
ministere
of
the
churche
,
inforce
theyr
wyues
and
their
children
,
and
restore
Monkes
and
Freers
and
all
that
relygious
rabbell
:
But
Th
emperoure
may
not
lawfully
worke
force
agaynst
any
state
,
nor
bannish
any
man
,
before
his
cause
behearde
,
nor
bryng
foreyn
soldiours
within
the
bondes
of
Germany
,
or
chaleng
to
hym self
any
inherytance
or
succession
belonginge
to
th
empire
:
For
he
is
bounden
to
these
condicions
,
and
hath
confyrmed
them
by
an
othe
:
For
yf
it
were
lawful
for
him
to
doe
otherwise
,
the
state
of
the
publycke
weale
could
not
long
endure
:
And
what
cause
of
displeasure
shulde
haue
agaynste
them
,
they
cannot
in
the
worlde
perceiue
:
For
touching
me
(
saieth
the
Duke
of
Saxon
)
what
so
euer
dissention
was
betwene
him
,
his
brother
Fernando
,
and
me
it
was
wholy
quenched
,
two
yeares
paste
,
at
Spier
,
and
for
a
nerer
frendship
,
the
lady
Elenore
daughter
to
kynge
Ferdinando
,
was
promised
freely
to
my
eldest
sonne
,
so
that
we
could
agree
in
religion
.
The
same
did
Th
emperoure
than
confyrme
,
&
what
tyme
I
shoulde
retourne
home
from
that
assemblie
,
he
sent
to
me
into
my
owne
lodging
Granuellan
&
Nauius
,
&
with
moste
large
wordes
offered
all
good
wil
and
frendship
to
me
,
and
my
children
&
my
whole
countrey
.
And
what
great
cryme
haue
I
commytted
synce
that
time
,
that
he
should
intend
this
crueltie
against
me
?
But
doubteles
the
matter
is
euen
so
,
as
we
haue
shewed
you
before
:
because
we
refuse
the
bisshoppes
counsell
,
we
incurred
displeasure
:
But
reason
wolde
,
that
he
shulde
not
imagine
these
thinges
againste
the
house
of
Saxon
:
For
he
knoweth
,
how
,
after
the
death
of
Maximilian
,
mine
vncle
Duke
Fridericke
,
hauing
the
crowne
imperiall
offered
hym
,
through
hys
voyce
Duke
Fridericke
chosen
Emperoure
.
and
meanes
gaue
it
vnto
hym
,
to
omitte
in
the
meane
tyme
many
other
benefites
which
the
house
of
Saxon
hathe
imploied
on
the
house
of
Austriche
.
And
in
case
he
were
offended
for
putting
Iulius
Pūugius
from
the
Bishopricke
of
Nunburge
,
I
haue
in
bookes
setfoorthe
declared
my
ryght
and
tytle
of
Patronage
,
and
if
Th
emperour
wold
appoynte
indifferent
iudges
,
offered
to
abyde
theyr
iudgment
.
Nowe
concerning
my
owne
parte
(
sayeth
the
Lantzgraue
)
I
was
throughly
reconciled
to
hym
fyue
yeres
synce
at
Regenspurge
.
And
for
that
I
intended
a
fewe
yeares
past
to
haue
warred
on
certen
Bisshops
,
and
for
that
afterwardes
I
did
helpe
my
cosyn
the
Duke
of
Wirtemberg
,
to
recouer
hys
owne
,
all
thys
and
what
so
euer
I
had
haply
don
besydes
agaynste
the
lawe
wrytten
or
decrees
of
Thempire
,
eyther
priuely
or
apartely
,
it
was
for
geuen
me
,
and
wrytinges
made
therof
,
confirmed
with
handes
and
seales
:
Therfore
can
not
I
deuise
or
imagin
what
should
be
the
cause
of
thys
grudge
:
Againe
whan
I
spake
with
him
nowe
lately
at
Spyre
,
he
shewed
hym selfe
so
frendelye
bothe
in
wordes
and
countenaunce
,
that
I
could
perceyue
no
sparke
of
displasure
.
And
it
was
couenaunted
fyue
yere
synce
at
Regenspurge
,
that
if
he
shuld
attempt
any
thyng
herafter
agaynst
the
Duke
of
Cleaue
,
that
I
shuld
not
meddle
in
the
matter
:
After
,
he
moued
war
agaynst
him
,
and
I
kept
touche
and
promise
:
And
than
what
time
he
receyued
the
same
Duke
agayne
to
hys
fauoure
,
whiche
was
before
Uerlone
,
he
perdoned
all
that
had
serued
or
assisted
hym
with
ayde
.
But
yf
he
should
take
in
euill
parte
our
absence
,
that
we
came
not
our selues
to
Regenspurge
:
we
haue
bothe
made
oure
excuse
,
the
Duke
by
hys
Ambassa
,
dours
,
and
I
by
presente
talke
with
hym
at
Spier
.
But
what
is
then
the
lybertye
of
Germany
,
or
state
of
the
publicke
weale
,
yf
we
must
haue
warre
therfore
,
whan
bothe
in
others
heretofore
,
and
also
in
this
conuention
nowe
at
Regenspurge
,
many
other
Prynces
are
absent
:
And
as
for
the
warre
of
Brunswicke
,
we
are
not
to
bee
blamed
:
For
it
is
lawfull
for
all
men
,
to
saue
them selues
from
violence
.
We
haue
often
It
is
lawsul
to
repulse
a
violence
.
tymes
desyred
in
sondry
assemblies
,
that
hys
vyolence
myghte
be
restreyned
:
but
more
than
wordes
&
letters
we
could
obteyne
nothing
:
And
yet
in
those
letters
,
whych
Fernando
at
our
request
wrote
herof
to
Duke
Henry
openly
,
wer
other
letters
inclosed
,
wherby
he
myghte
easely
perceyue
,
that
he
neded
not
to
obeye
the
others
.
These
Letters
were
founde
in
the
castel
of
Wuolsbuttell
,
subscribed
with
the
kinges
owne
hande
,
and
are
foorth
commynge
,
and
nede
be
:
But
in
case
the
lyke
seueritie
had
ben
extended
to
the
Duke
of
Brunswicke
,
as
th
emperoure
sheweth
nowe
vnto
vs
,
albeit
we
haue
not
deserued
it
,
there
had
ben
no
warre
at
all
:
But
in
asmuche
as
he
impugned
vs
,
who
for
the
profession
of
the
Gospell
doe
susteyne
greate
hatred
,
they
coulde
winke
at
hys
myscheuous
actes
.
And
Th
emperoure
knoweth
,
how
we
commytted
the
prouince
taken
,
to
gardience
,
and
for
the
defence
taken
in
hande
we
offered
our selues
to
abyde
the
order
of
the
lawe
,
and
arbitrement
by
hym
appoynted
:
yf
he
would
haue
taken
the
same
way
,
and
had
not
,
forsaking
the
Arbiterment
and
contemnyng
Th
emperours
order
,
attempted
a
new
warre
,
but
wolde
haue
tryed
the
matter
with
vs
by
the
lawe
,
the
way
had
ben
easy
enoughe
.
For
if
we
,
being
conuict
in
iudgement
,
had
not
obeyed
,
than
shulde
Th
emperour
haue
had
iuste
cause
to
put
the
lawe
in
execution
:
but
nowe
,
that
he
shulde
thus
doe
,
he
hath
not
at
al.
Finally
,
from
the
time
that
this
Duke
and
his
son
were
taken
,
th
emperoure
did
neuer
demaunde
thing
of
vs
for
the
same
:
therfore
there
is
no
cause
,
wherfore
we
should
be
accused
for
negletynge
oure
dewtie
.
And
in
case
it
shoulde
bee
ascribed
to
vs
,
as
though
we
shuld
impeache
the
law
,
then
haue
we
to
muche
wronge
.
For
in
asmuche
as
of
many
yeres
now
,
those
only
were
receiued
to
be
iudges
of
the
chamber
,
whych
hated
our
religion
most
bitterly
,
for
that
The
iudges
of
the
Chamber
be
Papistes
.
the
same
iudges
,
all
compositions
set
a
part
,
gaue
sentence
against
vs
&
our
fellowes
in
matters
of
religion
,
&
also
in
ciuill
causes
wolde
let
vs
haue
no
iustice
,
we
did
,
as
we
myght
doe
euen
by
order
of
lawe
,
necessarely
and
lawfully
refuse
them
,
as
suspected
&
our
aduersaries
,
protestyng
that
we
wold
declare
more
at
large
the
causes
of
the
refusal
,
before
chosen
iudges
.
Therfore
can
there
nothing
be
imputed
vnto
vs
in
this
be
halfe
:
Moreouer
two
yeres
past
it
was
decried
at
Spier
,
that
the
chamber
shuld
be
establyshed
vprightly
,
&
why
it
was
not
so
don
,
it
cannot
be
ascribed
to
vs
nor
our
fellowes
:
And
it
is
not
vnknowen
to
th
emperoure
,
how
the
last
yere
in
the
assemblie
at
Wormes
ther
did
no
man
resist
this
decree
of
his
more
,
than
they
themselues
,
whiche
wyll
seme
to
be
loyall
&
obedient
princes
,
for
this
intent
verely
,
that
where
as
they
be
oure
aduersaries
,
they
myght
be
oure
iudges
also
.
We
doe
heare
moreouer
that
this
is
layed
to
our
charge
as
much
blame
worthy
,
that
we
seke
to
allure
vnto
vs
certen
of
the
Nobilitie
:
But
maruell
it
is
,
that
we
should
be
reproued
for
this
matter
:
For
it
is
to
be
founde
&
proued
,
that
this
hath
ben
alwaies
the
maner
in
the
dayes
of
oure
forefathers
,
that
they
should
ioyne
vnto
them
not
only
the
gentelmen
of
their
owne
countries
but
the
bishops
also
:
And
though
there
wersom
fault
therin
,
it
is
therfore
lawful
to
moue
warre
against
vs
,
our
cause
The
leage
betwixte
the
thre
houses
.
not
heard
,
and
albeit
,
that
in
the
league
of
in
heritaunce
,
which
is
betwene
the
houses
of
Saxon
,
Brandenburg
&
Hesse
,
th
emperour
is
excepted
,
yet
ought
this
to
be
so
taken
,
if
he
do
not
abuse
his
authoritie
.
Wherfore
,
let
Albert
&
Iohn
of
Brandenburge
,
cosins
,
who
haue
promised
to
serue
Th
emperour
against
vs
,
consider
with
themselues
dilligently
,
what
they
doe
,
&
remember
their
othe
,
wherwith
they
ar
bounden
:
we
wold
they
shuld
haue
this
knowledg
and
warninge
,
as
they
also
,
which
being
our
clientes
,
take
wages
vnder
them
in
this
war
.
Neither
are
they
excused
,
if
haply
they
wil
say
,
how
th
emperour
is
pourposed
to
punnish
certen
princes
for
disobedience
:
For
they
knewe
themselues
,
howe
there
can
be
no
such
thing
imputed
to
vs
iustly
:
But
if
Th
emperoure
had
accused
vs
of
any
crime
,
as
reason
wold
haue
requyred
,
&
that
we
could
not
haue
confuted
the
same
,
he
shulde
not
haue
neded
to
vse
all
these
polycies
,
and
sollicite
our
fellowes
to
withdraw
themselues
from
vs
.
For
yf
he
coulde
haue
shewed
our
offence
,
they
wolde
haue
forsaken
vs
,
of
theyr
owne
accorde
,
and
in
a
cause
that
had
not
ben
good
,
few
wold
haue
a
biden
the
common
daunger
.
Furthermore
,
what
tyme
we
with
the
rest
gaue
hym
ayde
two
yeres
synce
,
against
the
Frence
king
,
he
promised
than
,
that
when
that
warre
shulde
be
finished
,
he
wolde
goe
into
Hongary
hymselfe
agaynst
the
Turke
.
And
nowe
doe
the
Turkes
inuade
Hongary
,
and
the
places
ther
aboutes
with
great
force
&
power
,
as
in
dede
it
is
reported
of
many
,
&
doubteles
ther
be
in
those
parties
both
at
Offen
and
Pest
great
garnisons
of
Turkes
:
But
the
poore
mens
liues
of
that
countrie
are
neglected
,
which
are
now
cast
vnto
theyr
enemyes
,
as
a
praye
,
and
in
the
meane
while
they
seke
howe
to
make
slaughter
in
Germanye
,
and
that
all
thynge
maye
swymme
full
of
theyr
blud
,
that
professe
Chryst
.
And
seing
it
is
so
,
we
trust
surely
,
that
moste
men
will
pitie
and
lament
our
case
,
and
wil
not
assist
our
aduersaryes
,
whiche
seke
only
to
extinguish
the
doctrine
of
the
Gospell
,
as
they
haue
donne
in
all
others
places
of
theyre
dominions
,
and
bring
vs
into
extreme
bondoge
,
but
wil
be
content
for
reasonable
wages
rather
to
followe
oure
campe
,
than
theirs
,
wherin
is
the
Romish
Antichriste
,
and
his
adherentes
,
whose
chyfe
endeuour
Thintent
of
the
Papistes
is
thys
,
that
euen
with
the
slaughter
of
all
Germany
,
they
maye
establish
agayne
,
and
confirme
theyr
wicked
and
deuelishe
doctryne
.
And
in
asmuche
as
after
muche
intreatinge
for
peace
beyng
of
no
crime
as
yet
conuicted
,
we
are
enforced
to
warre
,
to
defend
our selues
from
violence
,
we
trust
that
God
will
assist
the
treweth
agaynst
lyes
and
in
thys
hys
cause
,
wil
be
our
hygh
Emperour
&
enseigne
bearer
againste
the
wicked
deuises
of
the
bishop
.
Unto
him
verely
doe
we
commit
the
whole
matter
,
and
beseche
hym
,
to
confounde
the
cruell
counselles
of
blud
thirsters
,
and
euer
more
and
more
to
auaunce
the
maiestie
&
glory
of
hys
name
.
The
same
daye
they
wryte
to
Iohn
Marques
of
Brandenburge
:
And
because
he
is
bothe
in
the
league
of
the
Protestantes
,
The
Protestantes
letters
to
Iohn
marques
of
brandenburge
.
as
by
his
owne
letters
can
be
proued
,
and
agayne
in
priuate
confederacie
with
them
of
olde
tyme
,
they
admonishe
hym
,
that
he
weare
no
armure
agaynste
them
,
but
doe
accordynge
to
the
conuenauntes
and
bonde
of
league
:
for
otherwise
they
will
vtter
the
whole
matter
,
&
declare
openly
,
how
farre
agaynst
hys
dewtie
,
are
hys
doynges
,
Whervnto
he
aunswereth
,
how
he
serueth
Th
emperoure
,
he
doeth
not
denye
,
forasmuce
as
he
hath
put
him
oute
of
doubte
,
that
he
warreth
not
against
religion
:
he
is
indede
of
the
Protestantes
league
,
but
only
by
meane
of
the
confession
of
Auspurge
:
As
touchyng
the
pryuate
league
,
therin
is
Th
emperoure
excepted
by
expressed
wordes
:
And
seeyng
it
is
so
,
there
is
no
cause
,
why
they
shuld
be
offended
with
hys
seruics
,
or
to
saye
that
he
doeth
ought
agaynste
hys
faythe
and
promyse
.
When
that
aunswer
was
geuen
,
they
set
foorthe
a
publycke
writing
,
and
amonges
other
thinges
,
they
confute
that
,
which
he
sayed
of
the
confession
of
Auspurg
,
and
proue
by
hys
owne
letters
,
that
he
is
bounden
to
helpe
them
and
theyr
leagefrendes
,
yf
the
matter
shuld
come
to
suche
a
passe
,
albeit
that
any
man
did
pretende
&
fayne
an
other
cause
of
war
agaynst
than
,
as
th
emperoure
now
doeth
.
Wherfore
they
admonish
dilligently
almen
,
but
chiefly
captaines
&
soldiours
,
that
they
serue
not
vnder
him
,
which
hath
broken
his
faith
.
At
the
Ides
of
Iuly
the
bishop
publishing
a
wryting
,
&
speaking
much
of
his
care
&
zeale
towardes
the
The
Popes
bull
against
the
Protestantes
.
common
wealthe
,
&
mens
saluation
,
of
the
counsel
begonne
alreadie
of
the
obstinacie
of
heretickes
,
which
contemne
and
refuse
the
same
,
and
haue
moued
warre
agaynst
all
godly
men
,
he
exhorteth
all
men
in
generall
,
to
fast
&
praye
vnto
God
,
confesse
theyr
synnes
,
and
euery
man
chose
him
a
ghostely
father
where
he
lyste
,
and
than
receyue
the
sacrament
,
to
the
intent
that
god
intreated
,
may
prosper
this
warre
,
which
Th
emperoure
and
he
haue
nedefullye
attempted
,
to
roote
out
Heresies
,
and
restore
the
peace
of
the
Churche
.
And
albeit
Th
emperoures
intent
was
,
that
leuying
powers
in
euery
place
as
secretly
as
might
The
diligence
of
the
Protestantes
in
leuying
theire
armye
.
be
,
he
might
set
vpon
the
Protestantes
,
before
they
wer
prouyded
,
yet
was
theyr
dilligence
so
greate
,
and
the
courage
of
men
so
cherefull
to
defend
this
warre
,
that
at
the
.xvi.
daye
of
Iuly
the
Lantzgraue
was
in
the
felde
with
hys
men
,
not
withstanding
that
in
the
lowe
Duchland
,
Counte
de
Bure
had
in
maner
hys
whole
armie
in
readines
,
neither
was
it
certenly
knowen
,
whom
he
wold
first
inuade
.
Before
the
Lantzgraue
marched
out
of
hys
owne
countrey
,
he
sent
William
his
eldest
sonne
of
.xvi.
yeres
of
age
,
to
Strasburge
,
an
exceading
stronge
The
Lantzgraue
sent
hys
sonne
to
Strausburg
Citie
.
At
his
departure
from
home
,
the
Duke
of
Brunswicke
his
prysoner
,
sent
him
word
,
that
if
he
wold
geue
hym
the
hearyng
,
he
wolde
open
vnto
hym
,
what
tyme
it
was
deuysed
,
and
what
th
entente
and
pourpos
of
thys
warre
is
:
But
the
Lantzgraue
,
who
supposed
he
said
it
but
for
a
craft
,
eyther
to
lesson
his
owne
offence
,
or
to
get
hym
libertie
,
refused
to
talke
with
hym
:
And
he
wolde
vtter
it
to
no
man
but
to
hym selfe
alone
,
The
fyrst
explocte
that
the
Protestantes
did
in
highe
The
fyrst
enterprise
of
the
Protestantes
.
Germay
,
was
agaynst
the
enemie
vnder
the
Alpes
.
For
where
it
was
reported
by
sondry
messagers
,
that
the
bishop
his
power
hauing
already
almost
passed
the
Alpes
,
approched
nere
Germany
,
they
thought
good
to
preuent
them
.
And
thus
standeth
the
case
.
They
that
come
oute
of
Italy
,
do
passe
by
Trent
,
to
Iusprincke
,
a
Towne
of
king
Ferdinando
.
From
thence
is
there
two
wayes
to
goe
into
Bauier
,
eyther
downe
the
Riuer
of
Oeno
,
by
Copsteyne
,
or
els
on
the
left
hand
ouer
the
middes
of
the
Alpes
Kynge
Fernando
hathe
almost
at
the
going
oute
of
the
Alpes
,
the
Castell
of
Erenberge
situated
vppon
an
exceadyng
hyghe
The
Castell
of
Erēberg
.
mountayne
,
&
the
nature
of
the
place
is
such
,
by
reason
of
the
straitnes
and
holownes
of
the
waye
,
and
the
headlong
and
pitchehill
stepenes
to
looke
dowewardes
,
that
who
so
hath
this
passage
,
maye
prohibit
,
be
it
neuer
so
great
an
armie
for
passing
that
way
.
Wherfore
in
the
moneth
of
Iuly
thither
went
Sebastian
Scherteline
with
a
meane
power
at
the
commaundement
of
the
Protestantes
Ambassadours
,
assembled
at
Ulmes
,
as
I
sayde
before
,
and
by
the
waye
takinge
Fiessa
,
a
Towne
of
the
Cardinalles
of
Auspurge
,
which
standeth
on
the
riuer
of
Leyche
,
the
tenth
daye
of
Iuly
,
taketh
also
that
foresayde
passage
&
Castel
,
by
composition
made
,
with
the
soldiours
of
the
garrison
within
.
His
intent
was
,
to
haue
marched
on
through
the
Alpes
,
&
to
haue
taken
also
Insprucke
,
and
fortyfyed
it
with
a
strong
garryson
:
For
so
shulde
he
haue
kept
both
waies
,
wherby
they
come
out
of
Italye
into
Germany
,
and
so
shulde
he
haue
shut
vp
Th
emperour
from
hauynge
eyter
soldiours
or
vitalles
out
of
that
partyes
:
But
in
thys
greate
tumulte
,
when
by
the
commaundement
of
king
Fernando
all
men
wer
called
to
armure
in
the
countie
of
Tirol
,
there
came
a
great
power
to
Insprinke
,
vnder
the
leadyng
of
Fraunces
Castelalte
,
gouernour
of
Trent
,
who
leauing
a
garison
to
defend
the
Towne
,
kept
those
waies
Sherteline
retireth
.
and
passages
.
Wherfore
Scherteline
placing
soldiours
in
the
Castell
of
Erenberge
,
&
Towne
of
Fiessa
,
retireth
,
&
with
hys
force
repareth
to
the
armye
assembled
in
high
Germany
aboute
the
Riuer
of
Danubius
called
in
duche
Thonaw
.
The
armie
which
Counte
Hedeck
led
,
taketh
Dilling
,
a
Towne
and
Castell
of
the
Bishops
of
Auspurge
,
by
composityon
,
and
sweareth
them
to
be
trewe
to
hym
the
.xxiii.
day
of
Iuly
.
Aboute
the
same
tyme
,
Maurice
Bishop
of
Eistet
,
sendeth
Ambassadours
to
the
Chieftaynes
of
the
warre
,
praying
them
,
that
they
wold
spare
him
&
his
:
he
promiseth
also
to
geue
them
passage
through
hys
prouince
,
&
vitaile
by
couenaunte
.
Beneth
Dilling
is
the
Towne
of
Donauerde
,
whiche
being
sommoned
to
render
,
had
refufed
.
But
Donauerde
taken
.
what
time
the
armie
came
before
it
,
and
the
ordenaunce
was
planted
,
they
yelded
vnto
the
protestantes
.
In
the
meane
season
the
Duke
of
Saxon
and
the
Lantzgraue
marche
forward
with
theyr
armie
,
and
passing
through
Frankome
,
whan
the
Bishop
of
Wirciburge
,
had
put
them
in
sufficient
suertie
,
not
to
stoppe
theyr
vitaile
,
they
wente
&
ioyned
with
theyr
fellowes
.
At
the
same
tyme
in
theyr
Campe
were
the
Ambassadours
of
the
Marques
of
Brandenburge
prince
Electour
,
&
of
Duke
Moris
,
sent
about
the
permission
of
an
in
treatie
:
but
where
they
referred
the
matter
to
theyr
fellowes
,
there
was
nothing
donne
.
Certen
ryche
men
,
that
dwelt
at
Auspurge
,
had
packed
vp
theyr
short
endes
,
and
were
gonne
out
of
the
Citie
:
And
because
the
brute
wente
,
that
they
lent
Th
emperoure
monie
,
the
ambassadours
that
were
than
at
Ulmes
,
sending
theyr
letters
&
Messagers
to
the
Senate
of
Auspurge
,
shewe
howe
vnworthye
a
dede
this
is
,
and
admonish
them
ernestly
,
that
they
wold
sorsee
,
that
the
like
ben
not
don
hereafter
.
The
Senate
maketh
aunswer
,
howe
they
had
long
before
,
geuen
out
their
monie
for
interest
,
as
their
maner
is
,
because
it
shuld
not
be
vnoccupied
,
knowing
not
of
the
warres
:
But
now
they
suppose
there
is
no
man
,
that
geueth
out
hys
monye
to
lone
,
nor
none
shal
be
suffered
to
doe
it
vnpunnished
,
if
they
maye
know
it
.
Al
this
time
was
th
emperoure
at
Regenspurg
,
&
besides
thre
thousand
Spaniardes
,
&
about
fiue
thousand
Th
emperours
power
fotemen
of
Almaignes
,
and
seuen
hundreth
horsemen
,
he
had
no
more
power
commen
to
him
at
that
time
.
He
had
sent
for
the
Spaniardes
out
of
Hongary
:
And
it
were
the
same
,
whyche
after
the
peace
concluded
with
the
French
kyng
,
wintered
in
Lorayne
,
&
after
went
through
Germany
into
Hongary
as
I
shewed
you
in
the
laste
booke
.
The
peace
lately
made
betwene
Fraunce
&
England
,
chaunced
luckely
for
the
Protestantes
,
for
that
the
Almaignes
which
had
serued
the
French
king
,
came
vnto
them
,
through
the
conduite
of
Counte
Bichling
,
&
George
recrode
,
which
was
client
to
the
Lanzgraue
.
Th
emperour
,
that
xx
.
day
of
Iuly
,
by
his
letters
patens
doeth
outlaw
the
Duke
of
Saxon
The
duke
of
Saxon
and
the
Lantzgraue
ar
outlawed
by
Th
emperour
.
and
the
Lantzgraue
.
In
the
beginning
he
accompteth
at
large
,
what
paynes
he
hath
taken
hytherto
,
that
Germany
myght
throughly
be
quyeted
,
what
decrees
he
hath
made
for
the
same
,
that
no
force
shulde
be
don
to
any
man
,
for
any
kynde
of
matter
,
but
that
al
thinges
might
be
don
by
law
and
custom
:
Agayne
,
he
sheweth
,
how
the
states
of
th
empyre
be
bounden
to
him
,
and
what
fidelitie
they
ought
to
perfourme
.
But
all
these
thinges
(
saieth
he
)
neglected
,
Iohn
Fridericke
Electour
of
Saxonie
,
and
Philip
,
Lanzgraue
of
Hesse
,
by
a
certen
rash
boldenes
,
haue
at
all
tymes
,
as
muche
as
in
them
laye
,
hindred
all
oure
trauaile
and
paynes
taken
for
the
publicke
weale
,
neyther
haue
they
ben
obedient
,
and
haue
not
only
them selues
resisted
vs
,
but
haue
also
intised
other
states
to
doe
the
lyke
,
and
with
them
to
make
vnlawful
conspiracies
.
And
the
Lantzgraue
certen
yeares
past
,
pretending
a
cause
I
knew
not
what
,
attempted
war
against
som
of
the
chiefest
states
of
th
empire
,
and
inuading
their
dominions
,
did
extort
a
great
somme
of
monie
.
And
after
,
they
both
together
,
set
vpon
an
other
prince
of
th
empyre
,
the
cause
not
knowen
,
and
droue
him
out
of
his
prouince
,
&
kepte
it
to
them selues
.
They
haue
also
gotten
into
theyr
owne
.
gouernment
,
sondry
Bishoprickes
and
offices
as
well
Ecclesiasticall
as
Ciuile
,
the
Lordes
wherof
are
of
an
auncyente
custome
vnder
the
iurisdiction
of
Th
empyre
,
&
haue
theyr
place
in
the
consistory
amonges
other
states
,
and
as
yet
also
,
thoughe
they
haue
ofte
complayned
and
sued
to
vs
in
all
assemblies
,
they
deteine
them
styll
in
that
seruitude
.
They
haue
also
spoyled
many
of
theyr
goodes
and
yerely
reuenewes
,
and
receyued
into
theyr
tuition
the
clientes
and
subiectes
of
others
.
And
nowe
lately
also
,
throughe
a
certen
singuler
boldnes
,
haue
sollicited
diuers
states
,
that
they
should
not
come
at
thys
conuention
,
to
th
intent
they
myght
let
our
procedynges
and
brynge
vs
in
contempt
.
And
all
these
thinges
doe
they
so
much
the
more
boldely
,
for
that
they
contemne
iudgementes
,
and
neyther
acknowledge
nor
feare
the
magistrate
:
For
throughe
theyr
fault
the
hyghe
iudiciall
place
of
Th
empyre
is
taken
awaye
:
the
lawes
kepe
silence
,
and
of
a
long
tyme
now
there
hathe
ben
no
iustice
ministred
,
to
the
great
losse
and
domage
of
many
,
and
after
a
straunge
example
,
suche
as
hathe
not
ben
hearde
of
before
.
And
that
which
is
worste
of
all
,
they
worke
all
these
thynges
,
The
Protestantes
accused
of
treason
.
vnder
that
goodly
and
pleasaunt
name
of
Religion
,
peace
,
and
lybertie
:
For
these
vse
they
,
as
clokes
,
to
couer
theyr
doinges
,
where
they
desyre
nothyng
lesse
,
than
eyther
the
agrement
of
relygion
,
or
of
Germany
the
peace
and
libertie
:
certes
they
can
proue
by
neuer
a
place
of
scripture
,
that
it
is
lawfull
for
them
obstinately
to
resiste
theyr
hyghe
Magistrate
in
any
case
:
but
the
contrary
is
most
manifest
,
aswell
by
holy
scripture
,
as
also
by
autenticke
historyes
,
that
those
auncient
professours
of
the
christen
doctryne
,
which
confirmed
their
faithe
,
not
in
wordes
only
,
but
also
by
theyr
dedes
and
death
,
did
obey
heathen
princes
.
Wherfore
doubtles
they
ought
much
lesse
to
denie
vs
theyr
dewtie
,
vnder
the
pretence
of
religion
.
And
when
they
denie
that
,
they
declare
euidently
,
that
theyr
intente
is
,
to
take
from
vs
the
crowne
imperiall
,
scepter
,
and
all
oure
authoritie
,
and
vsurpe
the
same
to
themselues
,
and
when
they
haue
confounded
all
thinges
,
to
oppresse
religion
,
law
,
peace
,
and
lybertye
:
And
thus
auaunced
hyghly
,
with
new
honours
and
possessions
,
to
bring
all
men
vnder
theyr
tyrany
.
For
this
do
their
wordes
testifye
,
ful
of
malicious
threatninges
,
and
also
their
famous
libelles
and
pictures
dispersed
into
all
places
,
to
the
great
mockerye
&
contempt
of
our
name
Moreouer
,
they
haue
not
only
made
leagues
againste
vs
,
in
those
their
conuenticles
,
but
haue
also
styred
vp
forein
kinges
against
vs
,
&
secretly
aided
the
same
with
theyr
helpe
&
counsel
.
Ther
be
somme
olso
that
cantel
what
they
haue
attempted
,
to
induce
that
Turke
into
Germany
.
Which
thing
is
the
rather
to
be
credited
,
for
that
the
same
shuld
be
verey
fitte
and
commodious
for
their
pourpos
.
Wherfore
by
these
theyr
doinges
,
they
breake
theyr
allegeaunce
,
that
they
owe
vnto
vs
,
and
infringe
the
dignitie
of
oure
office
,
they
reiecte
all
decrees
,
which
they
neuer
estemed
otherwyse
,
than
yf
they
had
been
made
for
thys
intent
,
that
others
myght
not
repulse
violence
from
them selues
,
but
that
it
were
permitted
to
them
only
,
to
doe
iniurie
to
all
men
.
Therefore
they
haue
fallen
into
that
moste
heynous
crime
of
treason
,
and
into
the
condygne
punishement
for
suche
an
offence
by
the
lawes
prescribed
.
And
because
theyr
doinges
beknowen
,
there
is
no
nede
to
declare
them
.
And
albeit
that
through
the
authoritie
,
that
we
haue
,
we
might
haue
punnished
them
long
synce
,
according
vnto
their
demerites
,
yet
for
the
loue
of
peace
,
and
to
auoyde
trouble
,
we
haue
fauoured
them
verye
muche
,
graunted
to
them
ofte
in
many
thynges
,
more
also
than
became
vs
,
and
herin
haue
oftener
than
once
hurte
our
owne
conscience
,
and
minished
oure
authoritie
,
and
not
well
prouyded
for
others
.
Thus
did
we
fyue
yeres
synce
at
Regenspurge
,
deale
moste
gentlye
with
the
Lantzgraue
,
&
two
yeres
past
at
Spier
with
the
Duke
of
Saxon
,
of
thys
hope
verely
,
that
they
beyng
vanquished
through
our
great
lenitie
,
pacience
and
clemencie
,
shulde
at
the
length
leaue
theyr
vngodly
deuises
,
and
shuld
nede
of
no
extreme
remedy
.
But
where
in
dede
I
perceyued
,
that
this
did
no
good
at
all
,
&
that
they
abused
our
gentlenes
,
inasmuche
as
contemning
the
decrees
of
th
empire
,
&
breaking
conuenauntes
,
they
procede
obstinately
,
&
throughe
a
licencious
lust
to
rule
,
take
other
mens
landes
&
possessions
,
and
wil
be
bounden
to
no
lawes
:
But
seke
,
to
subuert
the
whole
state
of
the
publicke
weale
.
And
certenly
,
vnlesse
they
be
first
put
to
silence
,
neyther
can
Relygion
be
accorded
,
nor
the
other
partes
of
the
common
weale
established
and
refourmed
,
we
are
constrayned
to
vse
agaynst
them
,
the
authoritie
,
that
god
hath
geuen
vs
.
And
because
theyr
rebellion
is
manifest
,
insomuch
as
they
themselues
cannot
denye
,
agayne
,
for
that
they
woorke
by
violence
,
and
will
abyde
no
iudgment
.
Therfore
doe
we
outlaw
them
,
as
false
rebelles
,
seditious
(
of
treason
giltie
)
and
disturbers
of
the
common
quiet
,
and
we
are
prefixed
to
punnishe
them
,
as
they
haue
deserued
,
to
th
intente
we
maye
haue
libertie
by
them
afterwarde
,
to
establish
the
common
wealth
,
and
doe
suche
thynges
,
as
properly
concern
our
office
:
therfore
we
straytly
charge
and
commaunde
,
that
no
man
ayde
them
in
any
case
,
neither
take
theyr
parte
:
they
that
shall
doe
other
wyse
,
shall
in
curre
the
daunger
both
of
lyfe
and
goodes
:
And
let
such
as
are
happely
gon
already
to
serue
them
,
retourne
as
soone
as
they
possible
can
.
But
let
all
men
geue
theyr
ayde
vnto
vs
,
and
fynde
no
let
or
cauillation
throughe
any
league
,
or
priuate
conuenauntes
.
For
we
make
all
these
thinges
frustrate
.
Moreour
we
release
all
the
Nobilitie
and
commons
of
theyr
dominions
,
of
theyr
allegeaunce
&
othe
,
wherby
they
are
bounden
to
them
,
and
assure
them
to
be
in
saftye
,
yf
they
doe
obeye
:
But
suche
as
shall
refuse
,
to
be
punnyshed
,
in
lyke
sort
as
they
.
The
.xxii.
daye
of
Iuly
,
Gerarde
Uelduuiche
is
sente
agayne
from
Regenspurg
to
Constantinople
,
from
whence
he
was
but
lately
retourned
.
Th
emperour
,
whan
nothing
could
here
be
determined
,
prorogeth
the
conuention
of
th
empire
vntil
the
kalends
of
February
in
the
next
yere
following
:
of
the
bishop
of
Romes
letters
,
sent
to
the
Heluetians
,
The
Popes
letters
to
the
Swysses
.
I
haue
shewed
you
before
:
whiche
after
the
Bishops
legate
,
Hierome
Franch
had
receiued
,
he
sent
them
from
Lucers
,
and
writeth
to
them
,
also
hym selfe
the
.xxv.
daye
of
Iuly
.
That
thre
dayes
synce
were
deliuered
vnto
hym
the
letters
of
the
Bishop
&
Senate
of
Cardinalles
.
And
albeit
they
are
in
a
maner
of
the
same
effecte
,
as
wer
hys
former
letters
,
yet
,
for
that
they
conteyne
somewhat
more
,
he
sendeth
them
nowe
a
copie
of
the
same
with
spede
,
and
at
the
nexte
conuention
,
he
will
shew
them
the
principal
.
And
forasmuche
as
in
the
same
league
,
whyche
lately
nowe
at
the
ende
of
Iune
the
Bishop
and
Th
emperoure
made
,
there
is
leafte
also
aspace
for
others
,
that
will
come
into
the
same
confederacye
,
moreouer
,
because
it
was
couuenaunted
,
that
Th
emperoure
shoulde
trye
,
whether
that
hys
aduersaryes
,
and
enemyes
to
the
Churche
of
Roome
,
myghte
haply
with
out
warre
be
reduced
to
theyr
dewetye
and
amendement
,
the
Bishop
doeth
ernestlye
require
of
them
,
that
they
wolde
pronounce
with
expresse
wordes
,
whether
they
wil
be
of
thys
league
,
and
whether
they
wyll
obey
the
decrees
of
the
Counsell
of
Trente
:
And
where
they
haue
appoynted
hym
a
daye
,
at
the
nexte
assemblie
at
Baden
wherein
they
will
make
hym
an
aunswer
to
hys
former
demaundes
therefore
he
hathe
nowe
wrytten
to
them
also
,
to
the
entente
they
maye
consulte
in
the
meane
season
.
Therefore
he
dooeth
beseche
them
,
in
the
blud
of
our
sauioure
Chryste
,
that
they
wolde
dilygently
consyder
with
themselues
,
what
a
noble
and
famous
acte
thys
wyl
be
,
and
howe
profytable
for
them
and
theyr
ofsprynge
,
yf
they
wolde
bothe
helpe
to
quenche
this
fyre
in
Germany
,
and
approue
also
the
decrees
of
the
Generall
counsell
.
Where
the
bishop
vttered
the
cause
of
the
league
,
summe
men
suppose
The
Pope
bringeth
the
Emperouro
into
hatred
.
it
to
bee
donne
of
hym
for
a
craftie
polycie
that
he
myghte
by
thys
meanes
put
Th
emperoure
to
his
narrowe
shyftes
.
For
it
is
most
certen
,
that
he
tooke
it
verey
displeasauntely
,
that
Th
emperoure
pretended
an
other
cause
of
warre
,
as
shal
be
declared
herafter
.
At
thys
time
Alberte
,
sonne
to
the
Duke
of
Bauer
,
maryeth
the
Ladie
Anne
,
the
daughter
of
Kyng
Fernando
,
and
the
Duke
of
Cleaue
the
lady
Marye
and
other
of
hys
Daughters
.
For
when
the
Duke
of
Cleaue
had
Mariages
in
the
broyle
of
warres
.
longe
looked
for
the
Daughter
of
Nauaire
out
of
Fraunce
,
in
vayne
,
as
before
is
sayde
,
the
Byshop
of
Roome
graunted
hym
a
lycence
to
marye
an
other
.
Wherefore
he
maryeth
these
same
,
and
bothe
mariages
were
solemnised
at
Regenspurge
in
the
myddes
of
the
vprores
&
tumultes
of
warre
:
eyther
Maryage
did
concerne
a
newe
bonde
of
amitie
.
A
daye
of
syttyng
was
appoynted
for
the
fathers
at
Trent
,
as
before
you
haue
hearde
at
the
end
of
Iuly
,
but
the
matter
was
defferred
till
the
begynnynge
of
the
nexte
yere
,
as
in
hys
place
shal
be
declared
.
There
were
at
Trent
besides
the
Cardinalles
,
the
Bisshoppes
legate
and
the
Cardinalles
of
Trent
and
Pacher
a
Spaniard
,
foure
The
number
of
the
fathers
at
trent
.
Archebishops
.xxxiii.
bishops
,
&
of
them
two
Frenche
,
fyue
Spanishe
,
and
one
Slauonishe
,
the
residew
were
all
Italyans
.
Doctours
of
diuinitie
,
relygious
.xxxv.
of
others
that
had
not
professed
religion
,
twelue
,
for
the
most
parte
all
Spaniardes
.
But
amonges
those
foure
Archebishops
,
two
of
them
bare
but
the
name
only
,
Olans
Magnus
of
Upsalya
,
and
Robert
Uenaut
,
a
Scotte
.
And
that
chaunced
thus
.
Whan
The
king
of
Swecia
receyueth
the
Gospell
.
Gustaue
kynge
of
Swecia
,
nere
vnto
Denmarke
,
altered
relygion
,
which
was
in
the
yere
of
our
lord
about
a
.
M.D.xxxvii
.
Iohn
Magnus
,
Archebishop
of
Upsalya
,
who
mislyked
that
alteration
,
forsaking
the
countrey
fled
vnto
Roome
,
and
came
thyther
with
a
meane
company
.
Afterward
going
to
Uenyse
,
he
became
Suffragan
to
the
Patriarche
of
that
Citie
:
But
in
fyne
waxing
werye
of
that
state
,
he
retourneth
to
Roome
,
and
beyng
broughte
to
an
exigente
,
and
a
verey
lowe
ebbe
,
what
tyme
he
had
solde
hys
horses
,
and
in
a
maner
putte
awaye
all
hys
seruauntes
,
the
Bishop
of
Roome
placed
hym
,
in
the
Hospytall
of
the
holy
ghoste
,
wherin
he
ended
hys
lyfe
full
poorelye
:
there
was
with
hym
hys
brother
Olans
.
Unto
whom
the
Bysshop
gaue
that
Archebishopricke
of
Gothlande
,
thoughe
it
were
out
of
the
precincte
of
the
Church
of
Roome
,
and
commaunded
hym
to
be
at
the
counsell
,
and
geueth
hym
.xv.
crownes
a
moneth
to
paye
for
hys
bord
,
the
other
,
a
Scotte
,
whan
he
had
infourmed
the
Bishop
of
the
Archbishopricke
of
Armacane
in
Irelande
,
he
obtayned
of
hym
the
name
and
title
therof
.
This
Scotte
was
blynde
,
and
yet
did
not
only
saye
masse
,
but
also
wold
ryde
in
Post
.
Wherfore
the
Bishop
wolde
haue
these
two
in
the
counsel
,
for
ostentation
only
,
as
though
those
two
nations
so
farre
of
,
the
Gothes
and
Iryshemen
,
did
acknowledge
hys
Authorytie
,
where
they
in
verey
dede
,
had
nothyng
but
the
Shadow
and
bare
name
of
the
thing
.
It
is
mentioned
before
how
Duke
Moris
,
after
priuate
talke
had
with
Th
emperour
,
departed
from
Regenspurge
:
whan
he
was
commen
home
,
king
Fernando
followyng
shortly
after
,
he
goeth
vnto
hym
to
Prage
.
After
,
the
fyrst
daye
of
Auguste
,
Th
emperours
letters
to
Duke
Moris
.
Th
emperour
sendeth
to
Duke
of
Moris
From
Regenspurge
,
a
copie
of
the
proscription
before
rehearsed
,
and
writing
his
letters
commen
to
him
&
to
his
people
,
he
reporteth
in
a
maner
the
same
thynges
,
that
are
comprised
in
the
table
of
on
Lawerie
.
And
because
he
is
allied
vnto
the
outlawes
by
kinred
&
affinitie
,
so
nere
,
that
he
may
haply
claime
som
ryght
in
theyr
landes
&
possessions
,
he
chargeth
him
most
ernestly
,
that
he
assist
hym
with
all
his
force
,
to
wynne
theyr
countries
,
yea
,
&
that
he
get
all
him self
so
soone
as
he
can
,
and
holde
it
for
his
owneryght
,
for
els
wil
it
come
to
passe
,
that
all
shal
be
his
that
can
catche
it
,
who
so
euer
he
be
,
neyther
shall
the
ryght
of
consinage
or
compactes
profet
hym
any
thynge
.
And
agayne
,
for
contemnynge
hys
Emperours
commaundemente
,
he
shall
incurre
the
same
penaltie
,
that
the
others
doe
,
he
commaundeth
also
the
Gentelmen
and
the
people
,
to
obeye
hys
proclmation
,
and
to
serue
theyr
Prynce
faithfully
,
vpon
the
like
penaltie
.
The
letters
written
to
Duke
Moris
were
commen
also
to
his
brother
Augustus
.
Now
was
the
whole
armie
of
the
The
Protestantes
letters
to
the
Duke
of
Bauer
,
Protestantes
commen
to
the
Riuer
of
Danubius
.
There
the
Duke
of
Saxon
and
the
Lanzgraue
&
counsellours
of
the
warre
,
wryte
theyr
letters
to
Willyam
Duke
of
Bauer
.
the
.iii.
daye
of
August
:
to
speake
much
of
Th
emperours
preparation
to
war
,
it
is
no
nede
:
For
he
knoweth
the
whole
matter
.
And
albeit
they
haue
omitted
no
kynd
of
dewtye
towardes
Th
emperour
,
&
supposed
there
had
ben
no
cause
of
displeasure
,
yet
haue
they
hearde
longe
synce
,
bothe
by
his
aunswer
,
and
also
by
the
talke
of
others
,
that
he
intendeth
to
war
on
them
,
as
though
they
should
be
disobedient
,
where
as
yet
they
are
neither
conuict
of
any
crime
,
nor
haue
done
wrong
to
any
man
:
And
be
it
so
,
that
the
offence
were
most
trew
,
that
he
imputeth
to
them
,
yet
were
it
not
lawful
for
him
,
before
the
case
be
examined
,
to
attempte
the
matter
by
force
of
armes
:
but
this
enterprise
of
his
,
is
agaynste
the
ryght
and
lawes
of
Th
empire
,
against
couenaunt
&
custome
of
former
time
:
For
if
Th
emperours
had
any
matters
against
any
state
,
the
same
hath
been
euer
accustomed
to
be
examined
openly
:
Now
,
he
knoweth
,
how
of
many
yeres
there
hathe
ben
meanes
deuysed
,
that
Germany
myght
lose
her
libertie
.
And
without
all
doubt
,
thys
warre
also
tendeth
to
suche
an
ende
:
And
albeit
they
haue
alwayes
hitherto
perceyued
in
him
a
desyre
to
mainteyne
common
lybertie
,
and
although
he
lately
promysed
manye
thinges
touching
his
good
will
to
wardes
them
,
and
sent
them
word
that
he
wold
not
suffer
the
foreine
soldiour
to
passe
through
his
countrey
,
yet
is
it
reported
vnto
them
,
that
he
hath
geuen
them
waye
already
,
and
also
vitayle
and
munition
:
whiche
thinge
greueth
them
not
a
lyttel
,
and
suppose
,
that
he
is
perswaded
,
so
to
do
,
through
false
sclaunders
.
But
where
as
by
theyr
writinges
lately
setfoorth
is
declared
aboundantly
,
how
iniuriously
the
Emperoure
dealeth
,
and
howe
many
couenauntes
,
aswel
publicke
as
priuate
,
are
in
thys
one
thing
broken
,
they
trust
yet
,
that
in
the
defence
of
lybertye
,
he
will
assist
them
with
hys
ayde
and
counsell
,
especiallye
,
seynge
he
put
them
in
hope
of
the
samethynge
nowe
lately
by
hys
messager
.
Therfore
he
shall
doe
well
to
commaunde
Th
emperours
soldiours
to
depart
out
of
his
Townes
of
Roene
and
Ingolstad
,
or
els
to
permit
them
to
place
as
manye
of
theyr
men
there
also
.
And
that
he
geueth
them
free
and
safe
recourse
throughe
hys
countrey
,
and
relieue
them
with
victualles
,
and
assure
them
hereof
by
wryttynge
.
And
albeit
they
thynke
he
wyll
not
saye
them
naye
,
yet
they
desyre
an
aunswer
within
fyue
dayes
:
For
yf
he
shulde
otherwise
doe
,
than
muste
they
doe
as
theyr
counsell
shall
serue
them
.
At
the
seuenthe
daye
of
Auguste
,
in
Machlin
(
a
veraye
fayre
Towne
of
Th
emperours
in
Brabant
)
gunpowder
that
lay
in
a
Tower
vppon
the
walles
,
catching
fyre
through
lyghtning
,
first
ouerthrewe
the
same
Towne
from
the
foundacion
,
&
then
lighted
vpon
the
houses
Lightenyng
caused
of
struction
at
Machlin
.
within
the
Citie
and
without
,
aboue
fyue
hondreth
pases
in
circuite
,
wherof
some
were
brente
,
some
ouerthrowen
,
many
shaken
in
pieces
and
tourned
vpsydedowne
,
and
of
the
same
houses
many
heuge
and
exceading
great
stones
flewe
threscore
pases
of
through
the
violence
of
the
powder
,
which
so
tearyng
a
sonder
the
houses
,
and
shakynge
&
breaking
the
glasse
windowes
in
euery
strete
,
defaced
in
a
maner
the
whole
citie
,
it
singed
trees
and
turned
them
vp
by
the
rootes
.
In
that
calamitye
perished
two
hondreth
persons
,
or
there
aboutes
,
partly
consumed
with
fyre
,
partly
by
the
ruine
and
fall
of
houses
,
stones
&
tyles
ouerwelmed
,
besydes
those
that
were
sore
wounded
,
and
yet
escaped
death
,
wherof
the
nomber
was
great
.
Many
of
them
two
dayes
,
and
three
,
somme
foure
dayes
after
were
found
and
drawen
out
of
the
sellars
and
caues
vnderneth
the
grounde
,
wherunto
they
were
fled
,
diuerse
of
them
dead
,
whiche
perished
,
eyther
for
honger
,
or
for
lacke
of
breathe
some
a
lyue
,
which
fynding
theyr
vitayles
layde
vp
,
susteyned
theyr
life
.
Moreouer
a
great
nomber
of
horses
,
and
other
beastes
wer
burnt
vp
stables
and
all
.
And
the
wal
itselfe
,
where
the
Toure
stode
,
was
throwen
downe
flat
with
the
grounde
,
aboue
two
hondreth
pases
in
length
.
At
the
.ix.
daye
of
August
,
the
Swisses
mete
agayne
at
Baden
,
and
the
fourth
day
after
,
maketh
aunswer
to
the
protestants
The
Swyses
aunswer
to
the
Protestantes
,
Ambassadours
,
whom
they
appoynted
to
be
there
at
the
same
tyme
,
as
before
is
mentioned
,
not
all
the
Swisses
,
but
suche
only
as
wer
of
the
popishe
religyon
.
Who
sayde
they
were
very
sory
,
that
this
warre
was
moued
betwene
Th
emperoure
and
them
,
neyther
was
there
anything
that
they
had
rather
,
or
wished
for
more
,
then
peace
.
Therefore
they
wolde
not
intermeddle
in
this
warre
to
nor
fro
,
nor
incline
themselues
to
either
partie
,
howbeit
,
they
wolde
kepe
out
foreine
soldiours
,
and
not
suffer
them
to
passe
thorow
theyr
dominion
,
and
staie
their
owne
men
at
home
,
as
muche
as
in
them
lyeth
:
And
for
the
same
cause
haue
geuen
strayte
commaundement
already
,
that
no
man
goe
foorth
to
serue
in
the
warres
,
but
attend
vpon
the
Magistrates
pleasure
,
and
looke
to
the
defence
of
theyr
countrey
:
yet
this
notwithstandyng
,
many
are
gonne
a
warfare
,
whom
they
haue
taken
into
wages
:
which
thing
is
a
great
grief
to
them
:
therfore
they
desyre
them
,
to
discharge
the
same
,
and
suffer
them
to
retourne
home
agayne
:
Besydes
the
former
demaundes
,
the
protestantes
requyred
of
them
this
moreouer
,
that
they
wold
not
enter
into
that
confederacie
of
Th
emperour
and
Bishop
of
Roome
,
nor
ayde
them
with
any
men
,
wherunto
the
bisshop
especially
moued
them
,
but
that
they
wold
assist
them
,
whych
wer
constrained
to
defend
vniust
warre
,
and
repulse
from
them
violence
.
And
reporting
many
thinges
of
the
Bishops
iniquitie
,
who
wyll
both
rule
the
counsell
,
and
be
iudge
also
,
and
holdeth
the
same
in
a
place
set
for
iniurye
,
vpon
occasyon
speake
of
the
death
of
Iohn
Diazius
,
and
The
deathe
of
Diazius
is
vnpunished
.
shew
how
that
destable
murther
is
not
only
to
this
daie
vnpunished
,
but
is
so
much
commended
of
many
also
,
as
though
it
were
worthy
a
great
rewarde
:
which
thing
is
a
warning
to
them
,
how
daungerous
and
vnmete
it
is
for
them
to
come
in
suche
places
,
where
theyr
aduersaries
haue
al
the
gouernement
,
&
amonges
them
,
the
bishop
of
Trent
,
lately
made
Cardinal
,
depely
bounden
to
the
Bisshop
by
moe
wayes
than
one
.
For
asmuche
as
the
Protestantes
with
all
theyr
force
were
at
the
water
of
Thonawe
,
Themperoue
whiche
as
yet
was
not
fully
fournished
,
in
the
begynnyng
of
August
,
leauing
Regenspurg
with
a
garnison
,
went
to
Landshut
,
a
Towne
of
the
Duke
of
Bauers
,
by
the
Riuer
of
Isara
,
and
pitcheth
his
tentes
without
the
walles
.
The
Duke
of
Saxon
the
Lantzgraue
and
theyr
felowes
,
sendyng
theyre
The
Protestantes
proclayme
war
.
agaynst
th
emperoue
.
letters
from
Donauerd
,
the
eleuenth
daye
of
August
,
declare
of
what
mynde
they
are
towardes
hym
,
after
the
maner
and
lawe
of
Armes
,
and
the
last
moneth
(
saye
they
)
we
made
our
purgation
to
you
by
letters
,
Emperour
Charles
,
of
suche
thynges
as
we
are
accused
of
:
And
albeit
reason
wold
,
that
eyther
you
shuld
haue
layde
a
side
your
warlike
furniture
,
or
at
the
least
haue
declared
the
cause
of
the
warre
,
and
hearing
vs
speake
lykewise
shuld
haue
don
accordyng
to
the
custome
of
Th
empyre
,
and
your
fayth
promised
by
an
othe
,
yet
forasmuche
as
you
doe
neuerthelesse
procede
,
we
are
also
compelled
to
put
on
armure
to
beare
of
thys
vniust
violence
muche
vnworthy
your
personne
:
For
that
you
nowe
seke
to
extinguishe
the
doctryne
of
the
Gospel
,
and
lybertie
of
th
empyre
,
by
sondry
of
your
actes
it
may
be
proued
.
For
you
knowe
youre selfe
,
what
maner
of
consultations
,
you
haue
had
nowe
many
yeres
,
with
that
Roomish
Antichryst
,
and
foreyne
kynges
,
that
you
myght
eyther
ioyne
them
with
you
,
or
incense
them
agaynst
vs
.
And
agayne
,
without
the
aduise
of
the
Princes
and
states
of
Th
empyre
,
you
haue
taken
trewes
with
the
Turke
,
contrary
quite
to
youre
promesse
.
For
what
tyme
Germany
gaue
you
ayde
,
two
yeres
paste
,
agaynst
the
Frenche
kyng
,
you
affirmed
,
that
the
same
warre
beynge
finished
,
you
wold
goe
your selfe
with
an
armye
agaynst
the
Turke
:
But
nowe
haue
you
made
a
composition
with
hym
,
verely
,
to
th
intent
you
myght
the
better
accomplish
the
thyng
which
you
haue
intended
agaynst
vs
.
And
nowe
in
thys
conuention
at
Regenspurge
,
you
haue
set
a
newe
collour
&
face
of
the
matter
,
speakyng
much
of
youre
owne
industrie
and
zeale
to
the
common
wealthe
and
countrey
of
Germanie
,
and
of
the
contumacie
of
certen
others
.
Whice
doubtles
was
done
of
you
for
this
intent
,
that
you
might
seuer
vs
one
from
another
,
that
ar
confederated
for
relygion
.
For
you
are
not
able
to
charge
vs
with
any
faulte
of
neglectyng
our
dewtie
,
&
distrusting
your
cause
,
you
haue
not
sommoned
vs
to
appere
,
and
come
to
our
aunswer
before
the
Senate
of
th
empire
,
yea
,
you
did
not
somuche
as
once
name
the
parties
:
The
crafti
〈…〉
s
of
th
emperoure
.
and
yet
in
the
meane
season
,
wryting
your
letters
to
dyuers
Princes
and
Cities
,
you
dissembled
ful
craftely
,
as
though
you
attempted
not
warre
against
religion
,
but
to
punnishe
certen
rebelles
.
But
it
is
manifest
enough
that
you
shoote
at
relygion
,
and
appereth
herof
sufficyently
,
in
that
you
sollicited
the
Bishop
for
a
counsell
,
wherin
,
besydes
his
clientes
and
adherentes
,
no
man
maye
haue
place
,
nor
libertye
to
speake
,
There
were
a
very
fewe
,
that
were
somwhat
franke
in
speakyng
,
Lybertie
is
exiled
out
of
the
counsell
.
but
a
meane
was
founde
that
they
were
called
awaye
,
&
worse
placed
in
theyr
steade
.
What
maner
of
decrees
also
,
the
fathers
at
Trent
haue
made
now
,
it
is
knowen
to
al
men
:
wherfore
this
is
not
the
counsell
,
that
hath
ben
so
often
promised
in
the
assemblies
of
Th
empyre
,
as
we
shewed
you
the
laste
yere
at
Wormes
.
And
the
same
thinges
we
sayde
than
,
we
will
,
shuld
be
nowe
repeted
:
Moreouer
that
it
is
your
pourpos
,
to
compell
vs
,
to
approue
the
counsell
,
it
is
to
be
proued
by
the
Bishops
letters
lately
sent
to
the
Heluetians
,
wherin
he
complaineth
sore
of
diuerse
in
Germany
,
which
reiect
the
authoritie
of
this
counsel
,
and
sayeth
how
this
is
the
cause
,
for
the
which
he
attempteth
warre
:
And
because
you
were
also
prefixed
to
warre
for
the
same
matter
(
he
sayeth
)
howe
it
chaunced
to
hym
luckely
,
and
therefore
wold
imploye
therupon
,
all
the
force
and
treasure
of
the
churche
of
Roome
and
hys
owne
also
.
Wherefore
seeing
the
Bishop
hathe
vttered
that
pretensed
pourpose
of
youres
,
which
you
wold
haue
cloked
by
an
other
coloure
,
who
can
doubt
any
longer
,
but
that
you
pricke
at
relygion
?
Certenly
we
knowe
oure selues
faulty
in
nothyng
,
which
eyther
we
wold
not
shuld
be
heard
openly
,
or
that
we
can
wel
aunswer
:
but
it
had
concerned
your
office
,
after
the
example
of
your
predecessours
,
to
haue
called
vs
before
the
Senate
of
Prynces
,
and
lykewyse
,
to
haue
hearde
oure
reasons
.
Neyther
did
it
become
you
thus
to
vse
vs
,
to
call
vs
to
the
assemblie
,
to
propound
of
the
common
wealth
,
to
axe
our
aduise
&
counsell
,
and
in
the
meane
whyle
to
prepare
warre
agaynste
vs
.
For
what
kynde
of
thing
is
thys
,
to
leaue
the
Turke
,
and
to
bend
all
the
furye
&
rage
of
warre
againste
vs
,
as
thoughe
we
were
a
greate
deale
worse
than
he
?
But
we
truste
assuredly
that
God
will
impeche
and
hynder
thys
so
vnworthy
a
facte
:
For
if
there
were
any
grudge
or
displeasure
betwene
you
,
youre
brother
Fernando
and
vs
,
the
same
was
wholye
forgeuen
at
Cadame
,
Uienna
,
Regenspurg
and
Spier
:
Therfore
you
maye
paynte
and
set
out
the
matter
as
muche
as
you
lyste
,
yet
knowe
we
for
certentie
,
that
there
is
no
other
cause
,
but
that
trewe
relygyon
shuld
be
oppressed
,
and
Germany
lose
her
lybertye
.
You
wryte
in
dede
to
diuerse
,
and
go
aboute
to
perswade
,
as
though
you
desiered
greatly
,
that
the
doctryne
of
the
Gospell
myght
be
auaunced
,
but
the
opinions
of
the
vniuersitie
of
Louayne
,
confyrmed
by
your
iudgement
,
agayne
the
execution
of
Godly
men
within
your
Realmes
,
and
dominions
.
The
articles
of
the
Uniuersitie
of
Louayne
.
And
this
confideracie
made
with
that
Romish
Antichrist
,
declare
and
shew
well
enoughe
what
your
intente
is
,
verely
euen
this
,
that
you
myght
recouer
and
establysh
agayne
all
kynde
of
Papistrie
,
quenching
the
trew
doctryne
,
that
we
professed
at
Auspurge
.
And
seing
the
case
is
thus
,
and
that
we
made
our
league
for
this
pourpos
,
that
we
myght
perseuer
in
thys
Relygion
,
and
defende
it
ioyntely
together
,
although
any
man
els
shuld
pretend
some
other
cause
of
displesure
,
agaynst
any
of
vs
,
we
were
dryuen
of
necessitie
to
stande
to
oure
owne
defence
,
whyche
bothe
Gods
lawe
and
also
the
lawe
of
nature
doeth
permitte
and
graunt
vs
.
And
albeit
,
that
by
reason
of
this
your
enterprise
,
we
are
in
nothing
bounden
to
you
,
and
therfore
neded
not
to
declare
vnto
you
any
part
of
our
mynd
,
yet
for
a
further
assurance
,
we
renounce
the
allegeaunce
and
dewetye
,
wherby
we
were
bounden
to
you
,
not
that
we
wold
deminishe
the
ryght
and
commoditie
of
th
empyre
,
but
rather
preserue
and
mainteyne
the
same
.
This
therefore
we
protest
openly
,
and
that
in
solemuwyse
that
we
are
of
this
mynd
,
that
we
purpose
to
repulse
from
vs
,
thys
warre
of
you
,
and
your
fellowes
.
For
in
so
godly
and
honest
a
cause
,
we
ought
to
refuse
no
perill
.
They
sent
these
letters
by
a
yong
gentelman
and
a
Trumpeter
,
as
the
maner
Th
emperoure
woulde
not
receyue
the
Protestants
letters
.
is
,
to
th
emperoure
in
hys
campe
before
Landshut
:
Whiche
he
did
not
only
refuse
to
receyue
,
but
also
cummaunded
in
paine
of
theyr
life
,
to
cary
it
agayne
where
they
had
it
:
And
added
this
moreouer
,
that
if
any
man
from
hencefoorth
came
vnto
hym
from
them
,
he
shoulde
insteade
of
a
chayne
of
golde
,
be
rewarded
with
an
haulter
.
Then
deliuereth
he
vnto
them
the
Table
of
prescription
before
saied
,
and
geueth
The
table
of
prescription
.
them
a
most
streight
charge
to
delyuer
the
same
to
theyr
princes
.
Before
they
sent
thys
epistel
,
it
was
debated
,
howe
th
emperoure
shulde
be
termed
or
spoken
to
.
And
the
Duke
of
Saxon
wolde
not
haue
geuen
hym
the
name
of
Th
emperoure
,
for
otherwyse
it
is
not
lawfull
to
warre
with
hym
:
but
the
Lantzgraue
was
of
a
contrary
minde
.
And
eyther
of
them
had
soothers
,
and
vpholders
of
their
saing
.
And
at
the
length
thys
meane
waye
was
diuised
,
that
they
shulde
call
hym
,
as
it
were
he
,
that
vsed
the
place
of
Th
emperoure
.
After
they
consult
,
whither
to
goe
:
some
sayde
,
to
Landshut
,
where
Th
emperoure
was
:
but
when
they
that
were
experte
in
the
knowledge
of
the
countrey
,
had
shewed
them
howe
they
must
goe
through
fennes
,
where
the
wayes
were
so
narrowe
,
that
oftentymes
,
by
the
space
of
a
myle
,
there
coulde
goe
but
one
horseman
at
once
,
alteryng
theyr
purpose
,
they
determine
to
goe
to
Regenspurg
,
where
Th
emperoure
had
leaft
a
garnison
and
munition
:
For
there
was
bothe
a
place
commodious
to
incampe
in
,
and
if
th
emperoure
wolde
come
to
rescowe
them
that
were
beseged
,
they
myght
trye
the
matter
with
hym
in
the
playne
felde
.
Wherefore
remouing
theyr
Campe
,
they
march
foreward
,
howebeit
verey
flowly
.
And
in
maner
aboute
the
same
tyme
,
whyche
was
at
the
Ides
of
The
Popes
armie
commeth
to
th
emperoure
.
August
,
arriued
at
Landshut
the
Italians
or
Bishoppes
force
,
which
were
ryght
welcome
to
Th
emperoure
,
who
beyng
aduertised
by
espiall
,
of
the
progresse
of
hys
enemyes
,
sente
diuers
and
sondrye
messagers
,
exhortynge
them
to
make
haste
.
The
footemen
were
teen
thousande
,
and
fyue
hundreth
demilaunces
.
Ouer
al
these
had
the
Bishop
made
hys
nephewe
,
by
hys
sonne
,
Octauius
Farnesius
,
general
.
Under
hym
serued
many
noble
Captaynes
,
Alexander
Uitellius
,
Iohn
The
Captaynes
of
the
said
armie
.
Baptiste
Sabello
,
Ssortia
Palauicino
,
Fridericke
Sabello
,
Paullus
Uitellio
,
Iuly
Ursine
Alexius
Lascaris
,
Hierome
of
Pise
,
Iohn
Mary
of
Padowaye
,
Niclas
Plumbine
,
Niclas
Petilian
.
With
this
power
also
Cosmus
Medices
,
Duke
of
Florence
,
sente
two
hundreth
horsemen
at
the
conduite
of
Rafe
Balion
,
and
Hercules
Duke
of
Farrare
,
a
hundreth
,
by
Alphonso
his
bastard
brother
.
The
bishop
had
ioyned
with
Octauius
,
the
Cardinall
hys
brother
,
Alexander
Farnesius
,
as
it
were
to
espie
what
Themperours
doinges
were
,
&
also
to
be
aspurre
vnto
hym
to
prycke
hym
forewarde
,
yf
nede
required
.
Whan
Farnesius
departed
out
of
Italy
,
he
shulde
saye
as
it
is
reported
,
that
he
wolde
make
suche
a
slaughter
in
Germany
,
that
hys
horse
myghte
swymme
in
the
bludde
of
the
Lutheranes
.
Not
longe
after
came
also
the
Spaniardes
,
whom
th
emperoure
had
called
out
from
Naples
&
Millan
,
aboute
syxe
thousande
,
olde
and
expert
soldiours
all
.
Theyrechieftaynes
were
Philip
Lauoye
,
Prince
of
Sulmone
,
Aluar
Sandey
,
Alfonse
Uiues
,
Iames
Arzie
.
Th
emperours
lieutenaunte
was
The
Capitaines
of
th
emperoures
armie
.
Fernando
Toletane
,
Duke
of
Alba
:
the
next
place
after
hym
had
Iohn
Baptiste
Castalde
.
The
Cardinall
of
Auspurge
was
head
commissioner
for
vitayle
.
There
serued
Th
emperour
also
,
Maximilian
of
Austriche
,
Emanuell
Philiberte
,
sonne
to
the
Duke
of
Sauoye
,
Ericus
Duke
of
Brunswicke
,
and
Philip
the
sonne
of
Duke
Henry
prisoner
,
George
Duke
of
Megelburg
,
George
Duke
of
Brunswicke
,
brother
to
Henry
,
a
man
of
the
Church
,
Friderick
Furstemberg
,
and
Renard
Solmen
,
Erles
,
with
diuerse
others
.
In
the
tentes
of
the
Protestantes
,
were
Iohn
Ernest
Duke
of
Saxon
,
brother
to
the
Prynce
Electour
,
The
princes
of
the
Protestantes
campe
.
and
Iohn
Fridericke
the
electour
hys
sonne
,
Philip
Duke
of
Brunsewicke
with
hys
foure
sonnes
,
Ernest
,
Albert
,
Iohn
,
and
Wuolfange
,
Fraunces
Duke
of
Luneburge
,
Wuolfang
Prynce
of
Anhalde
:
Christopher
Henneberge
,
George
Wirtemberge
Albert
Mansfelde
with
hys
two
sonnes
Iohn
and
Uolrate
,
Lewis
Oetingen
with
his
sonne
of
the
same
name
,
William
Furstemberge
,
Christopher
Oldenburge
,
Hubert
Bichling
,
and
Iohn
Hedecke
,
Erles
all
.
Moreouer
Recorde
,
and
Rifeberge
,
and
eyght
Enseignes
of
Swisses
.
Wherfore
whan
all
these
forces
were
commen
together
,
besydes
that
power
which
Cosite
de
Bure
brought
oute
of
the
lowe
countrie
,
the
Emperoure
remouyng
hys
Campe
,
marcheth
towardes
Regenspurge
.
That
knowen
,
many
beganne
to
suspect
,
that
he
wolde
into
Meyssen
and
Saronie
.
Wherfore
they
made
Bridges
and
transported
theyr
armye
ouer
the
Ryuer
of
Thonnawe
.
And
when
they
had
marched
a
little
waye
towardes
Norgouia
,
they
had
intellyngence
that
Th
emperoure
wente
from
Regenspurge
to
Ingolstad
.
Then
tournynge
againe
ouer
Rough
an
vneuen
wayes
they
repare
to
Dannbius
,
leste
Th
emperour
shuld
take
Nuburg
,
which
is
thre
miles
aboue
Ingolstad
,
and
Donauerd
,
and
so
shoulde
haue
the
waye
open
into
the
lande
of
Wirtemberge
.
Whan
they
were
comen
to
Nasielse
,
the
nexte
daye
the
Lantzgraue
wente
foorthe
with
no
greate
company
of
Horsemen
,
to
take
the
vieu
of
Ingolstad
,
knowyng
not
that
Th
emperours
armye
was
there
.
For
he
had
hearde
only
of
a
fewe
Spauiardes
,
that
laye
therin
garrison
,
The
Lantzgraue
rioeth
foorth
to
espye
.
and
them
wold
he
haue
prouoked
to
escarmouche
:
But
whylest
he
marcheth
,
there
appere
certen
horsemen
of
the
Prynces
of
Sulmone
.
The
charge
beyng
geuen
,
dyuerse
were
slayne
on
both
partes
,
but
yet
moe
hurte
and
taken
.
It
was
knowen
by
them
that
were
taken
,
that
Th
emperoure
wolde
encampe
the
same
daye
at
Ingolstad
.
Thys
facte
of
the
Lantzgraue
,
the
Electour
of
Saxon
toke
displeasauntly
and
greuousely
,
and
yf
he
doe
the
lyke
hereafter
,
without
makinge
hym
priuie
to
it
,
he
protesteth
,
that
he
wyll
departe
.
After
marchynge
foorthe
a
little
waye
with
theyr
whole
armye
in
suche
order
,
as
yf
they
shulde
haue
foughte
a
battell
,
they
retyred
with
theyr
soldiours
,
to
theyr
campe
.
The
same
nyght
followyng
,
when
men
were
in
theyr
fyrst
slepe
,
the
Spaniardes
enter
the
campe
where
Counte
Hedecke
laye
,
who
was
appoynted
vnder
the
Duke
of
Saxon
,
and
kyll
The
Spaniardes
inuade
the
Protestantes
camp
.
to
the
number
of
an
hundreth
of
hys
fotemen
,
and
lost
dyuerse
of
their
owne
men
also
.
Wherfore
there
was
a
greate
vprore
throughoute
all
the
campe
,
whych
by
reason
of
the
darknes
,
was
also
more
encreased
.
The
nexte
daye
,
whyche
was
the
.xxix.
of
August
,
certen
Centuryons
and
Captaynes
were
sente
oute
to
vieu
the
situation
of
theyr
enemies
Campe
.
Upon
whom
the
horsemen
of
Italy
breakyng
out
of
an
Ambushe
,
gaue
the
charge
sodaynely
.
And
when
many
were
slaine
on
cyther
syde
,
they
retourned
agayne
,
without
theyr
pourpose
.
Wherfore
the
nexte
Mornynge
the
Lantzgraue
,
accompanyed
with
a
fewe
others
,
chosen
oute
of
the
whole
number
,
goeth
foorthe
to
knowe
some
certentye
,
and
fyndyng
a
foorde
,
where
the
Horsemen
that
were
sent
oute
before
hym
,
sayde
there
was
nonue
at
all
,
he
retourneth
backe
to
the
Duke
of
Saxon
,
and
sheweth
hym
,
howe
Horsemen
maye
passe
the
Riuer
.
The
laste
daye
therefore
of
Auguste
they
were
agreed
to
setfoorthe
in
the
mornynge
as
soone
as
daye
appered
,
and
to
take
the
hygher
grounde
,
where
in
tymes
paste
stoode
the
watche
Tower
of
Ingolstad
,
and
there
to
plant
certen
pieces
of
Ordenaunce
to
shoute
into
theyre
enemyes
Campe
,
to
see
yf
they
can
perauenture
prouoke
Th
emperoure
to
battell
.
When
it
was
far
foorthe
nyght
,
the
Duke
of
Saxon
aduertysed
the
Lantzgraue
twyse
,
at
sondrye
tymes
,
that
Th
emperoure
was
departed
,
and
how
hys
Campe
smoked
:
But
he
,
geuynge
no
credite
to
that
reporte
,
sente
foorthe
Whilliam
Schacht
with
fyue
bandes
of
hys
owne
Hersemen
,
to
kepe
the
foorde
,
and
to
make
Brydges
for
the
Munition
and
footemen
:
shortly
after
followeth
he
with
hys
whole
power
,
and
Munition
in
greate
haste
.
When
he
was
commen
to
the
watersyde
Schachte
shewed
hym
,
howe
Th
emperoure
was
not
remoued
oute
of
hys
place
.
When
he
had
sente
the
Duke
of
Saxon
intellygence
hereof
,
he
marcheth
to
the
hylle
beforesayde
,
and
there
planteth
part
of
hys
Ordenaunce
.
He
placeth
hys
menne
also
on
the
lefte
hande
and
on
the
ryghte
:
The
same
did
the
Duke
of
Saxon
,
whan
he
was
commen
thyther
with
hys
companye
.
✚
The
eightenth
Booke
of
Sleidanes
Commentaryes
,
concerning
the
state
of
Religion
,
and
the
common
Weale
,
during
the
reigne
of
the
Empyre
of
Charles
the
fyfte
❧
The
argument
of
the
eyghtenth
Booke
.
THe
Erle
of
Bure
passeth
the
Rhyne
,
by
meanes
of
the
Archebyshop
of
Mentz
.
The
counsell
of
the
Lantgraue
is
not
allowed
to
set
vpon
the
Emperour
.
The
Switzers
wyll
not
meddle
in
this
warre
:
Wherfore
the
Duke
and
the
Lantgraue
sollicite
the
Bohemers
:
&
aunswer
fully
to
the
accusations
and
dissemblinges
of
the
Emperour
.
They
remoue
theyr
Campe
to
cutte
the
waye
from
the
Erle
of
Bure
.
Peter
Strosse
kepeth
not
promyse
,
to
lende
them
money
.
Touruert
being
rendred
to
the
Emperour
,
Duke
Maurice
holdeth
an
assemblee
of
his
states
against
the
Duke
of
Saxon
,
vnto
whome
the
Lantgraue
aunswereth
.
The
Duke
of
Saxons
countrey
is
set
on
fyre
and
destroyed
by
the
Hongarians
,
and
Duke
Moris
surpriseth
certen
of
his
townes
.
Fourtene
Martyrs
brent
at
Meanx
.
The
Protestauntes
hauyng
leuied
their
campe
,
are
pursued
.
The
Duke
of
Wittemberg
and
certen
cities
make
their
peace
with
the
Emperour
.
The
father
of
Trent
,
establish
the
Article
of
the
institution
of
man
.
After
the
death
of
kyng
Henry
the
eight
,
the
Gospell
had
fre
passage
in
Englande
.
Marques
Albert
is
taken
prysoner
by
the
Duke
of
Saxon.
WHan
Maximilian
the
Erle
of
Bure
,
of
whom
is
mentioned
before
,
had
assembled
al
the
power
The
Erle
of
Bure
leadeth
an
Army
to
th
emperour
.
he
coulde
,
in
the
lowe
countrey
,
which
were
foure
thousand
horsemen
,
and
ten
thousand
fotemen
,
and
emonges
them
certen
bandes
of
Spanyardes
and
Italians
,
whiche
had
serued
the
kyng
of
England
in
his
warres
against
Fraunce
,
marching
forwarde
with
the
same
out
of
Brabant
in
the
moneth
of
August
,
passeth
ouer
the
Rhine
aboue
and
beneath
Mentz
,
whersoeuer
he
coulde
get
shipping
,
notwithstandinge
that
the
Protestauntes
had
layde
a
power
on
the
other
syde
,
at
the
leading
of
Christopher
Oldenburge
,
and
Riseberge
,
which
shuld
haue
stopped
their
passage
.
The
Archbishop
of
Mentz
,
was
thought
to
haue
holpen
much
in
this
matter
.
When
the
whole
armie
of
the
Protestauntes
was
come
to
the
forsaid
place
,
they
shot
of
al
their
ordinaunce
into
th
emperours
campe
most
terrible
.
Euen
ther
the
Lantgraue
,
calling
before
the
Duke
of
Saxon
,
the
counsellours
&
captains
of
the
war
,
if
I
had
the
gouernment
alone
,
The
bould
&
profitable
counsell
of
the
Lantgraue
.
saith
he
,
as
I
had
what
time
I
restored
the
Duke
of
Wirtemberg
,
I
wold
first
vndertake
to
geue
the
charge
vpon
th
ēnemy
with
ii
.
legions
,
&
bring
the
pioners
to
cast
down
their
trenches
,
&
that
done
,
assaile
them
with
the
whole
force
&
power
,
but
herein
whilest
th
opinions
of
men
were
diuers
,
&
some
diswaded
the
thing
,
as
ful
of
most
peril
,
&
others
misliked
not
the
same
,
so
that
ther
wer
no
daunger
to
be
feared
of
the
townes
men
,
which
had
great
store
of
shot
&
munition
,
&
that
the
horsemen
were
also
at
the
first
charge
giuen
:
nothyng
was
attempted
.
Whiche
thing
doubtles
is
so
much
reproued
of
many
,
that
this
same
errour
is
thought
to
be
the
cause
and
beginning
The
cause
of
the
Protest
.
misery
.
of
their
calamitie
,
and
of
the
Emperours
victory
.
For
they
farre
excelled
in
horsemen
,
and
than
was
the
Emperours
campe
intrenched
but
with
a
lowe
ditche
only
,
so
that
it
was
but
of
small
force
.
But
what
time
the
Emperour
had
susteined
the
shot
and
brunt
of
that
day
,
the
next
night
followyng
he
so
well
fortified
his
campe
,
that
after
he
was
of
better
confidence
,
and
might
endure
more
easely
all
stormes
that
came
.
But
they
saye
,
how
in
this
so
great
a
daunger
the
Emperours
harte
and
Feare
in
the
Emperours
Campe
.
courage
was
wonderfull
good
,
and
not
only
declared
no
token
of
feare
him selfe
,
but
also
boldened
others
exceadingly
,
and
offered
to
take
suche
part
as
they
did
.
How
the
Emperour
solicited
the
Switzers
by
his
Treasurer
of
Burgundy
,
I
shewed
in
the
last
boke
.
Unto
those
requestes
was
aunswere
made
in
the
assemblie
of
Baden
,
holden
in
the
moneth
of
August
,
as
before
is
mentioned
.
How
they
wil
not
infringe
the
league
that
they
The
Swisses
aunswer
to
the
Emperour
.
haue
with
the
house
of
Austriche
and
Burgundy
.
Moreouer
,
they
wyll
call
home
agayne
,
suche
as
are
gone
forth
a
warfar
,
and
vnlesse
they
shall
obeye
,
punyshe
them
accordingly
.
Thus
aunswered
those
nyne
townes
,
that
are
of
the
popysh
Religion
:
But
they
of
Zurich
,
Bernes
,
and
Basill
,
and
also
the
Schafusians
,
for
as
muche
as
the
Emperours
and
Byshoppes
letters
did
not
importe
one
,
and
the
same
cause
of
this
warre
,
againe
,
in
as
muche
as
the
copy
of
the
Emperours
and
Byshoppes
league
,
which
was
shewed
them
by
the
Byshoppes
Ambassadour
,
spake
playnly
,
how
this
warre
was
attempted
,
to
roote
out
the
Religion
of
the
Protestauntes
,
they
tolde
the
Emperours
Ambassadour
,
that
they
would
take
deliberation
in
makyng
an
aunswere
,
and
attende
,
vntyl
suche
tyme
as
the
Emperour
had
aduertised
them
,
whether
he
would
permitte
them
to
kepe
styll
their
Religion
in
safitie
.
Whan
the
Emperour
harde
of
The
Emperour
to
the
Swisses
is
a
Gospeller
.
this
,
the
seuen
and
twenty
day
of
August
,
he
addresseth
to
them
his
letters
out
of
the
Campe
before
Ingolstad
.
Where
they
haue
not
made
the
same
answer
,
that
the
rest
haue
done
,
he
can
not
perceiue
the
cause
,
&
supposeth
that
this
is
done
through
the
craft
of
his
aduersaries
:
For
he
heareth
how
in
the
former
assembly
of
Baden
,
they
went
about
to
perswade
with
them
,
as
though
he
had
moued
war
,
not
to
punish
rebellious
princes
,
but
against
certen
cities
,
to
th
intent
that
through
the
bishops
aid
,
the
doctrine
of
the
Gospel
&
also
the
libertie
of
Germany
might
be
oppressed
,
he
hereth
moreouer
,
how
thei
haue
sollicited
them
,
not
only
for
aid
against
him
but
also
concerning
a
league
,
wherof
as
he
vnderstandeth
they
haue
put
them
in
good
hope
,
&
that
in
the
next
assembly
,
they
shal
make
them
a
direct
aunswer
:
And
as
touching
the
cause
of
the
war
,
for
as
much
as
they
haue
vnderstanden
the
same
,
as
wel
by
his
priuate
letters
written
vnto
them
,
as
such
also
,
as
he
hath
published
openly
,
it
nedeth
not
here
to
be
repeted
.
For
that
he
hath
ether
molested
any
man
for
Religion
sake
,
or
giuen
occasion
of
rebellion
,
it
can
not
be
shewed
nor
proued
:
but
that
streight
wayes
from
the
beginning
of
his
preparation
vnto
war
,
he
treated
frendly
&
gently
with
diuerse
more
also
,
than
was
decent
for
his
person
,
to
do
to
men
of
so
meane
estate
&
degre
.
Nether
can
this
excuse
their
rebellion
,
for
that
the
byshop
of
Rome
doth
assist
him
,
for
not
only
the
Princes
of
Italy
,
but
certen
also
of
Germany
,
and
diuerse
gentlemen
of
right
noble
houses
,
&
emonges
them
som
of
the
religion
&
league
of
the
Protestauntes
,
do
ayde
him
now
,
&
wil
venter
their
liues
,
&
spend
their
blud
in
this
war
:
Whiche
doubtles
thei
wold
not
do
,
in
case
the
matter
stode
as
these
seditiouse
The
Profestaūtes
one
against
another
.
persons
do
falsly
report
.
And
that
they
haue
alwayes
gone
about
,
vnder
the
pretence
of
religion
,
to
resiste
their
hygh
magistrate
,
to
oppresse
religion
&
the
libertie
of
Germany
,
&
bryng
al
other
states
into
their
subiection
,
it
is
by
many
of
their
doings
so
well
knowen
,
that
it
nedeth
no
further
declaration
.
For
verely
vnder
the
swete
name
of
Religion
,
they
haue
allured
into
their
confederacie
the
chiefest
cities
of
Germany
,
&
through
their
Force
ought
not
to
be
vsed
in
Religion
.
force
,
&
furniture
,
haue
gotten
the
landes
&
possessions
of
others
.
How
they
now
also
go
to
worke
,
&
compelle
other
Princes
subiects
to
take
their
partes
,
and
disturbe
many
in
their
religion
,
and
inforce
them
to
another
kinde
of
lyfe
,
cast
also
diuerse
in
pryson
and
fetters
,
and
threaten
them
cruelly
,
and
robbe
and
spoyle
churches
,
the
thyng
it selfe
declareth
.
For
this
is
the
very
cause
,
why
they
couet
to
haue
them
in
their
league
,
that
by
this
meane
being
made
stronger
,
they
might
the
more
easely
accomplyshe
their
pretensed
purpose
:
he
doubted
not
,
but
they
also
perceiue
these
thinges
,
and
vnderstande
ryght
well
,
what
incommoditie
,
or
discommoditie
they
may
loke
for
,
by
their
societie
.
And
seing
the
matter
is
thus
,
and
inasmuche
as
they
ar
not
ignoraunt
both
of
his
good
will
&
also
of
the
causes
of
the
warre
,
he
trusteth
that
they
wyl
refuse
their
league
,
and
kepe
their
soldiours
at
home
,
and
call
home
suche
are
gone
to
serue
into
the
warre
,
vnder
a
set
penaltie
,
and
doe
nothing
contrary
to
the
auncient
leagues
,
and
by
the
example
of
the
residue
,
obserue
peace
and
amitie
.
For
this
shall
both
redounde
to
theyr
owne
prayse
,
and
shal
be
to
hym
also
ryght
acceptable
.
vnto
the
which
letters
they
wryte
again
after
the
same
sort
as
they
answered
th
ambassadour
before
,
and
desire
him
to
accept
in
good
part
their
delay
in
answering
:
And
in
asmuch
as
he
affirmeth
,
that
this
war
is
nether
to
oppresse
Religion
,
nor
yet
the
libertie
of
the
countrey
,
they
say
how
they
will
do
again
none
other
wyse
than
shal
become
than
:
For
if
any
be
gone
out
of
their
confynes
a
warfare
,
the
same
is
done
without
their
leaue
and
knowledge
as
oft
times
it
chaunceth
:
And
their
maner
is
,
not
to
call
them
again
that
go
forth
without
their
licence
,
but
what
time
they
retourne
home
,
to
punish
them
.
And
as
they
did
moue
the
Swisses
,
so
likewyse
the
Duke
of
Saxon
and
the
Lantgraue
sollicited
the
Bohemers
:
but
thei
made
such
aunswer
as
The
Protestauntes
send
to
the
Bohemers
.
it
appered
wel
,
that
their
myndes
were
alredy
perswaded
through
th
accusation
of
king
Ferdinando
.
Whan
they
perceiued
this
by
their
letters
,
about
the
end
of
August
they
wryte
again
,
and
shewe
them
manifestly
,
that
this
war
is
attempted
against
religion
,
and
sent
vnto
them
the
bokes
whiche
haue
bene
lately
set
forth
concerning
the
same
,
and
require
them
to
worke
no
displeasure
against
them
,
and
last
to
signifie
vnto
them
,
what
they
intend
to
do
.
About
the
same
time
also
thei
publish
a
wryting
,
wherin
they
say
how
they
are
aduertised
by
them
that
are
credit
worthy
,
how
the
bishop
and
Antichrist
of
Rome
,
an
instrument
The
Pope
hireth
men
to
poyson
other
.
of
the
deuil
,
&
authour
of
this
war
,
who
in
certen
yeres
past
,
by
his
hired
ministers
,
set
many
townes
of
fire
in
Saxon
,
hath
now
sent
forth
impoysoners
,
to
infecte
their
welles
,
and
standing
waters
,
to
th
intent
that
the
same
which
war
and
that
sword
can
not
distroy
,
these
may
dispatche
with
their
poyson
.
Wherfore
they
do
admonish
vniuersally
al
men
,
but
chiefly
their
owne
subiectes
,
to
waite
narrowly
,
that
such
men
be
apprehended
,
and
being
put
to
torture
,
whan
they
shall
haue
tried
their
mischief
,
that
they
suffer
accordingly
.
And
within
a
fewe
days
after
,
the
Duke
of
Saxon
his
sonne
,
Iohn
William
,
in
his
letters
published
,
geueth
warning
to
his
countrey
,
that
they
take
diligent
hede
to
them selues
.
For
lately
not
far
from
Weynmar
a
town
of
Turing
,
a
certen
Italian
was
taken
of
suspicion
who
confessed
that
he
&
diuerse
others
had
money
giuen
them
at
Rome
in
the
byshops
name
,
that
they
shuld
,
with
fiering
&
poyson
,
do
as
much
hurt
in
Germany
as
they
possible
might
.
Concerning
their
outlawyng
,
&
how
th
emperour
sent
a
copy
therof
to
the
Duke
&
to
the
The
Protestauntes
answer
to
the
table
of
outlawery
.
Lantgraue
,
I
haue
shewed
you
before
:
Wherfore
whan
they
had
receiued
it
,
in
their
campe
at
Ingolstad
,
the
second
day
of
September
,
in
the
defence
of
their
honor
&
estimation
,
they
answer
in
a
very
long
wryting
.
That
he
so
highly
commendeth
his
zeale
&
good
wil
to-many
,
it
is
nothing
but
dissimulation
:
for
since
the
time
he
was
first
chosen
Emperour
,
he
hath
always
sought
meanes
,
how
to
bring
it
in
bondage
.
For
this
was
verely
the
cause
,
why
he
leauing
Spaine
and
his
other
countreis
,
hath
retourned
so
oft
in
to
Germany
,
and
bene
at
so
importunate
charges
.
Of
like
sort
is
the
same
,
which
he
speaketh
of
religion
.
For
his
purpose
hath
bene
alwayes
,
the
hauing
oportunitie
he
might
oppresse
the
sincere
doctrine
.
For
so
oft
(
say
they
)
as
he
graunted
peace
vnto
vs
&
The
Emperours
crafte
towarde
the
Protestants
our
religion
,
he
did
it
craftely
,
for
a
time
only
,
vntil
we
had
giuen
money
to
serue
the
publique
vses
&
necessities
of
th
empire
.
After
he
called
the
decrees
made
,
in
doubt
&
into
question
,
&
helde
the
matter
so
long
in
suspence
,
till
he
had
made
peace
with
the
French
king
,
&
taken
truce
with
the
Turck
,
&
that
the
bishop
&
he
espiyng
a
time
conuenient
,
had
appointed
the
counsell
of
Trent
,
&
concluded
vpon
a
league
:
but
hereof
wil
we
bring
probations
.
Fiue
yeares
past
at
Regenspurg
,
he
made
a
decree
of
religion
,
and
wher
as
in
diuerse
pointes
we
misliked
the
same
,
he
declared
his
minde
more
at
large
,
and
gaue
it
vs
in
wryting
sufficiently
:
The
same
in
other
assemblies
after
,
his
deputies
&
king
Ferdinando
did
confirme
.
And
yet
two
yeres
since
,
in
the
conuention
at
Spier
,
whan
mention
was
made
therof
,
he
sayd
,
how
he
did
remember
no
such
declaration
.
The
last
yeare
in
the
conuention
at
Wormes
,
the
Byshop
of
Hildesseme
,
said
openly
before
al
the
Princes
,
how
th
emperour
promised
the
catholikes
,
that
the
decree
of
Spier
shuld
take
no
place
after
the
French
warres
.
A
few
monethes
past
,
when
he
went
to
the
conuention
at
Regenspurg
,
Granuellan
spake
it
to
me
,
sayth
the
Lantgraue
,
in
the
presence
of
the
Paulsgraue
,
of
my
counsellours
,
&
the
Ambassadour
of
the
Duke
of
Wirtemberg
,
how
that
decree
of
Spier
was
applied
vnto
the
time
:
And
that
now
th
emperour
can
not
longer
mainteyn
the
same
against
the
other
states
.
Sixe
yeres
past
at
Hagenaw
,
king
Firdinando
,
whan
he
sheweth
his
commission
The
Emperors
decrees
made
for
fear
to
the
catholiques
,
said
,
that
vnto
vs
should
no
decrees
be
obserued
:
For
they
were
made
for
fear
of
the
Turkish
warre
,
what
time
he
had
nede
of
our
ayde
.
What
thinke
you
?
Was
not
this
a
goodly
cause
and
a
fetch
to
supplant
vs
&
our
felowes
.
They
confesse
the
craft
them selues
,
wherby
they
licked
vs
of
our
money
.
Therfore
it
is
playn
,
that
he
intended
alwayes
the
distruction
of
religion
,
as
the
late
confederacie
declareth
&
taried
but
only
for
a
time
to
serue
his
purpos
,
&
because
he
wold
appere
to
haue
the
matter
lawfully
decided
,
he
was
euer
in
hand
with
vs
,
that
we
shuld
submit
our selfs
to
the
bishop
of
Romes
counsel
,
but
why
we
might
not
so
do
,
it
is
sufficiently
declared
in
our
bokes
set
forth
of
And
his
purpose
was
,
to
maintain
&
execute
the
decrees
of
the
counsell
,
for
the
accomplishement
wherof
he
had
longe
before
sollicited
certen
forrein
Princes
:
but
fearing
lest
by
this
mean
he
should
set
in
his
top
,
all
that
cleaued
to
religion
,
he
pretended
an
other
cause
and
fained
rebellion
,
that
he
might
withdrawe
our
fellowes
,
and
whan
he
had
vanquished
the
chiefest
,
myght
after
compell
the
residue
to
obey
his
commaundement
.
And
albeit
that
he
and
his
brother
thought
to
kepe
maruelous
secret
this
their
subtill
and
craftie
counsell
,
yet
through
the
singular
goodnes
of
God
,
it
commeth
to
lyght
dayly
more
and
more
.
For
the
Bishop
himselfe
,
by
his
Ambassadours
declared
to
the
Switzers
,
the
cause
of
the
warre
,
and
copie
of
the
league
.
Wherby
it
is
manifest
that
not
,
they
alone
,
but
al
other
that
professe
the
same
doctrine
,
are
in
the
lyke
daunger
,
&
that
this
is
their
indeuour
,
to
restore
papistrie
in
all
places
.
Let
all
men
iudge
therfore
how
truly
this
matter
was
handled
,
when
lately
in
the
conuention
at
Regenspurg
,
they
went
about
to
perswade
,
and
concluded
also
,
that
for
the
appeasing
of
religion
,
they
would
vse
lawfull
and
quiet
remedies
.
He
tolde
me
hym selfe
sayth
the
Lantgraue
,
lately
at
Spier
,
that
he
was
in
no
The
dissimulation
of
the
Emperour
.
league
with
the
Byshop
:
The
same
affirmed
Granuellan
.
This
is
verely
that
same
fatherly
mynde
and
affection
:
This
is
that
zeale
and
loue
of
peace
,
wherof
they
speake
so
muche
.
Did
euer
man
heare
of
the
lyke
thing
,
that
he
wold
perswade
the
Princes
quite
contrary
,
to
that
whiche
he
hath
had
so
long
prefixed
in
his
minde
?
We
know
right
well
,
what
dutie
the
Princes
owe
vnto
the
Emperour
,
and
againe
,
what
he
ought
to
perfourme
vnto
them
:
For
as
we
are
bounden
to
hym
,
so
is
he
againe
bounden
also
vnto
vs
:
And
wher
as
our
cause
not
heard
,
he
doth
outlawe
vs
,
and
seketh
to
put
vs
besides
our
landes
and
possessions
,
in
that
he
breaketh
the
bonde
of
the
ciuile
lawe
,
wherby
the
patrone
is
bounden
againe
to
his
cliente
.
Nowe
where
he
chargeth
vs
with
rebellion
,
it
is
nothing
,
and
he
him selfe
knoweth
,
that
he
doth
vs
wrong
.
For
euen
for
the
same
cause
,
saith
the
Lantgraue
,
he
gaue
me
thankes
lately
at
Spier
for
that
I
haue
omitted
no
diligence
to
appease
religion
.
But
where
he
sayth
,
that
I
prepared
warre
,
&
punyshed
certen
states
by
the
purse
,
I
denie
it
not
,
and
there
was
iust
cause
so
to
do
:
Neuerthelesse
it
is
openly
knowen
,
how
through
the
mediation
of
Lewys
the
Paulsgraue
,
and
Richard
the
Archbyshop
of
Treuers
,
all
this
matter
was
quietly
ended
:
he
him self
also
,
writing
his
letters
,
all
be
it
he
had
taken
the
matter
displeasauntly
,
yet
for
as
muche
as
I
had
discharged
mine
armie
,
signified
that
he
required
no
more
:
Again
,
what
time
he
spake
to
me
of
the
same
sixtene
yeares
synce
at
Auspurg
,
I
made
my
purgation
in
suche
sorte
before
king
Ferdinando
,
Friderick
the
Paulsgraue
and
certen
others
,
that
he
was
content
and
satisfied
.
Wherfore
he
ought
not
to
make
that
mattir
any
part
of
occasion
of
this
warre
.
And
where
as
I
restored
Ulriche
Duke
of
Wirtemberg
,
at
the
intercession
of
George
Duke
of
Saxon
,
and
The
Archbishop
of
mentz
,
I
was
for
that
matter
reconciled
by
composition
,
which
he
ratified
.
And
after
at
Regenspurg
,
vpon
his
faith
and
assuraunce
,
he
toke
away
cleane
and
abolyshed
al
displeasure
.
Now
he
speaketh
also
of
the
warre
with
the
Duke
of
Brunswick
:
but
the
cause
therof
we
haue
expressed
in
wrytting
,
and
after
that
,
in
a
moste
frequent
audience
of
the
Empyre
,
he
him self
being
also
present
,
we
declared
more
at
large
two
yeares
paste
.
The
Duke
that
tyme
made
answere
,
but
the
Emperour
refused
to
heare
our
confutation
of
the
same
.
And
why
wold
he
not
heare
and
examine
dewly
the
whole
matter
,
and
by
the
aduyse
of
the
Princes
,
haue
taken
some
ordre
in
the
thing
?
Certenly
because
he
desyred
ayde
for
the
Frenche
&
Turkyshe
warre
,
of
a
purpose
he
let
it
slepe
,
and
wold
haue
it
put
to
gardens
,
and
herein
we
fulfilled
his
desire
at
Wormes
,
&
were
content
that
Frederick
the
Paulsgraue
and
his
Cosin
Iohn
Simmer
,
should
kepe
and
gouerne
the
prouince
by
vs
taken
,
vntill
such
tyme
as
the
matter
should
be
lawfully
decided
and
determined
.
That
done
,
he
assured
vs
,
that
the
Duke
of
Brunswick
should
also
assent
to
the
same
,
and
wryting
his
letters
,
charged
hym
earnestly
,
that
he
should
obeye
,
but
he
contemning
his
commaundement
,
raysed
warre
against
vs
,
and
was
taken
therin
,
as
it
appereth
by
a
wryting
set
forth
by
me
and
Duke
Maurice
.
Therfore
did
we
nothing
in
this
warre
contrary
to
our
dutie
,
nothing
against
the
lawes
,
and
herein
we
appeale
to
egall
iudgement
.
But
here
by
it
is
to
be
sene
,
what
fauour
he
beareth
to
Religion
.
For
albeit
that
the
Duke
of
Brunswick
contemned
his
commaundement
most
rashely
,
although
at
what
tyme
he
heard
of
the
sequestration
,
he
spake
of
Th
emperour
many
lewde
and
opprobrious
wordes
,
yet
,
because
he
The
Duke
of
Brūswi
〈…〉
a
bitter
enemy
to
the
protestants
.
was
a
moste
bitter
enemy
of
our
Religion
,
he
did
althyngs
vnpunyshed
.
Where
he
sayth
,
that
we
haue
brought
certen
vnder
our
subiection
,
it
is
farre
otherwyse
,
and
we
haue
ofte
made
aunswere
to
the
same
.
This
in
dede
may
be
wel
verified
of
him
whiche
hath
brought
vnder
his
iurisdiction
diuerse
prouinces
of
the
Empire
,
and
also
Byshoprikes
,
and
against
this
present
warre
,
hath
assembled
nobles
and
gentlemen
,
that
he
might
al
lure
them
to
him
for
our
distruction
.
This
verely
we
graunt
,
that
we
haue
receiued
diuers
into
our
tuition
&
fidelitie
,
that
if
they
should
be
in
daunger
for
the
doctrine
of
the
Gospell
,
we
should
defende
them
:
And
that
we
suppose
to
be
our
duty
,
for
God
commaundeth
to
succour
the
afflicted
.
And
none
haue
more
nede
these
many
yeares
nowe
of
helpe
and
defence
,
than
those
that
are
taken
for
Lutherians
.
But
in
other
things
that
do
not
concerne
Religion
,
we
defend
them
not
,
no
,
we
haue
always
exhorted
them
to
geue
the
magistrate
their
right
and
honour
due
.
He
obiecteth
to
vs
,
that
we
should
haue
exhorted
som
not
to
repare
to
the
Assemblie
:
But
that
is
both
vayne
and
absurde
:
For
where
as
our
Ambassadours
wer
lately
assembled
at
Wormes
,
and
he
went
to
Regenspurge
,
we
commaunded
them
,
that
(
al
other
thinges
set
a
part
)
they
should
go
also
to
that
assemblie
.
Unto
all
other
assemblies
of
th
empyre
,
ether
we
haue
comen
our selues
or
always
sent
our
Ambassadours
.
Concerning
that
he
sayth
of
the
chamber
,
and
iudgement
,
it
hath
ben
ofte
confuted
heretofore
.
Moreouer
he
maketh
mention
of
an
Heathen
Magistrate
,
to
declare
that
we
might
not
resist
hym
.
But
we
haue
not
only
done
our
duty
,
but
also
more
than
we
ought
to
do
,
&
haue
geuen
him
more
,
than
euer
our
auncesters
haue
accustomed
,
to
our
great
losse
and
hinderaunce
:
And
that
he
hath
no
cause
of
complaint
at
all
,
it
shall
appere
by
that
we
shall
here
recite
.
A
certen
Ambassadour
of
the
Frenche
kyngs
sent
vnto
hym
The
french
Ambassador
disswadeth
the
Emperour
from
this
warre
.
lately
(
by
occasion
fell
in
talke
of
this
warre
)
He
saieth
,
it
is
a
very
great
enterprise
that
he
taketh
in
hand
,
and
aduiseth
him
to
consider
with
him selfe
,
how
great
is
the
force
of
Germany
,
and
how
muche
daunger
is
in
the
thing
:
And
if
perchaunce
one
or
two
haue
offended
,
there
may
a
meane
be
founde
,
how
to
pacifie
the
matter
without
warre
.
Wherunto
he
made
this
aunswere
,
there
nedeth
no
pacifieng
of
the
matter
:
For
he
wil
conquer
Germany
,
or
hazard
all
that
euer
he
hath
in
the
worlde
.
The
Emperour
will
conquer
Germany
.
For
the
power
therof
is
not
so
great
,
that
he
nedeth
muche
to
feare
it
:
For
twenty
yeares
synce
and
more
,
hath
he
layde
the
foundation
of
this
matter
.
Oftentymes
they
haue
giuen
hym
ayde
,
in
sondry
and
many
warres
,
lately
also
against
the
kyng
him self
.
They
haue
bene
at
great
charges
,
in
many
assemblies
of
the
Empyre
.
Moreouer
in
sondry
warres
they
haue
lost
a
great
number
of
their
men
,
&
so
is
their
strength
decayed
.
And
al
theft
thinges
hath
he
done
for
this
intent
,
that
Germany
might
he
distitute
of
power
,
&
voyd
of
force
and
strength
:
therfore
is
this
tyme
commodious
to
worke
this
feate
in
.
He
that
heard
this
talke
of
his
by
the
mouth
of
the
Ambassadour
,
an
honest
man
and
worthy
of
credit
,
reported
the
same
vnto
vs
.
Why
should
he
than
impute
the
cause
of
the
war
to
vs
,
seing
he
hath
intended
the
same
,
of
so
long
tyme
before
?
Whan
we
were
than
priuate
persones
,
and
drowned
in
the
dregges
of
the
Romish
Religion
?
And
if
he
had
stande
to
his
decrees
and
conuenauntes
,
than
we
wold
haue
done
our
duty
:
but
in
asmuch
as
he
hath
broken
the
same
,
and
the
chief
obedience
is
dew
vnto
God
,
let
him
ascribe
the
faulte
vnto
him selfe
.
For
considering
that
he
intendeth
destruction
both
to
Religion
and
libertie
:
he
geueth
an
occasion
,
wherby
we
may
resist
him
with
a
good
conscience
.
For
in
this
case
is
it
lawful
to
resist
,
as
it
is
to
be
proued
both
by
sacred
&
prophane
histories
.
For
God
is
not
the
authour
of
vniust
violence
,
God
is
not
the
anctour
of
wrong
.
nether
are
we
bounden
to
him
otherwyse
,
than
if
he
fulfyll
the
conditions
,
for
the
whiche
he
was
created
Emperour
.
He
graunteth
that
he
hath
agreed
with
vs
priuatly
,
and
that
is
to
vs
a
great
pleasure
to
heare
:
Wherfor
then
doth
he
moue
war
for
those
matters
,
for
the
which
once
a
faithful
agrement
was
made
?
For
it
can
not
be
proued
that
we
haue
committed
any
rebellion
,
ether
before
or
after
the
same
compositions
.
But
thus
the
case
standeth
.
He
made
a
decree
at
Wormes
.xxv.
yeares
past
,
and
set
forth
a
proclamation
,
against
Luther
and
such
as
imbraced
his
doctrine
,
&
appointed
moste
extreme
punishment
.
And
that
same
acte
now
in
this
warre
he
intendeth
to
put
in
execution
.
His
Crown
and
Scepter
we
neuer
coueted
:
For
we
are
content
with
our
owne
landes
and
reuenewes
,
and
praye
God
,
that
in
his
feare
,
we
may
kepe
and
maynteine
the
same
.
If
it
be
true
that
he
sayth
,
why
haue
we
so
oft
geuen
him
ayd
,
and
lately
but
two
yeares
synce
,
against
the
kyng
of
Fraunce
?
For
the
whiche
desert
and
benefit
he
ought
in
dede
to
forget
al
displeasure
,
though
no
reconcilement
had
bene
made
.
We
neuer
reported
him
euil
,
but
for
the
opinion
of
his
vertu
,
haue
al
ways
commended
hym
highly
.
And
as
for
famous
libelles
and
pictures
,
nether
haue
our
diuines
nor
yet
any
others
set
forth
against
hym
:
Yea
our
diuines
and
learned
men
haue
euer
more
extolled
him
with
great
prayses
,
&
exhorted
the
people
in
their
sermons
to
do
the
same
,
and
praye
to
God
for
his
preseruation
.
Perauenture
they
haue
set
forth
somwhat
against
the
byshop
of
Rome
:
but
there
was
no
cause
why
we
should
inhibie
them
so
to
do
.
But
how
vilaynously
and
slaunderously
Cochleus
,
and
Hadamar
,
the
White
frere
of
Collon
,
haue
rayled
against
vs
,
our
fellowes
,
and
diuines
,
euen
now
at
Regenspurg
,
whan
the
The
Rable
of
Papistes
.
assemblie
was
holden
to
appease
the
controuersie
,
it
is
manifestly
knowen
.
He
obiecteth
vnto
vs
conspiracies
,
and
conuenticles
wherin
he
doth
vs
great
iniury
,
as
in
all
other
thinges
.
For
we
are
borne
and
bred
in
Germany
,
where
men
be
far
void
of
suche
crafty
deuises
,
as
haue
bene
wrought
against
vs
these
many
yeares
past
,
and
now
first
bewray
them selues
.
Howbeit
that
we
might
defende
our selues
against
vniust
violence
,
we
made
a
league
,
and
denie
it
not
,
and
did
it
only
to
defende
our selues
,
and
to
iniury
no
man
,
and
wherfore
we
made
it
,
we
haue
now
in
two
seuerall
writinges
declared
.
And
fiue
yeares
since
saith
the
Lantgraue
,
when
I
went
through
with
the
Emperour
at
Regenspurg
,
Granuellan
sayd
then
to
me
,
and
to
my
chauncelour
,
how
the
Emperour
was
nothing
offended
with
our
league
,
but
could
be
content
also
,
that
we
should
receiue
in
to
the
same
as
many
as
we
would
.
After
he
speaketh
in
darke
wordes
,
as
though
we
should
haue
moued
the
Turke
to
inuade
Germany
:
But
this
shall
the
thing
it selfe
confute
.
For
we
haue
always
giuen
ayd
against
the
Turke
,
yea
more
than
euer
our
progenitours
haue
done
,
and
that
at
suche
tymes
as
we
were
not
bounden
,
for
that
the
couuenauntes
were
not
kept
,
and
whan
diuerse
others
,
whiche
had
promysed
ayde
perfourmed
nothing
.
But
you
haue
heard
already
how
he
and
his
brother
haue
deuised
so
with
the
Turke
,
that
he
might
oppresse
sodainly
vs
only
and
our
fellowes
.
He
had
ayde
giuen
him
lately
by
a
publique
decree
against
Fraunce
:
Than
he
promysed
,
that
whan
that
warre
should
be
finished
,
he
would
go
streight
against
the
Turke
.
After
he
made
peace
with
the
enemy
,
without
their
knowledge
,
with
whose
money
he
had
made
warre
,
&
behold
now
,
he
bendeth
al
his
force
against
vs
.
Is
it
not
a
goodly
matter
to
se
the
munition
brought
out
of
Austriche
to
the
warre
in
Germany
,
and
in
the
meane
season
to
suffer
Hongary
to
be
ouer
runne
with
the
Turkes
?
The
seditions
,
conspiracies
,
and
treasons
,
wherwith
he
chargeth
vs
,
are
none
at
all
,
nether
is
ther
any
other
cause
of
war
,
than
the
same
before
rehearsed
.
He
sayth
,
he
hath
graunted
vs
ouer
muche
,
and
wynked
at
our
doinges
,
to
the
grudge
of
his
own
conscience
:
but
this
is
fayned
also
.
For
his
desire
was
long
since
to
haue
made
warre
against
The
Emperour
pretended
this
war
long
before
.
vs
,
and
could
not
,
being
impeched
hitherto
,
and
was
of
necessitie
constrained
to
differre
it
,
till
he
had
quieted
the
Duke
of
Cleaue
,
the
king
of
Fraunce
,
and
the
Turke
.
For
what
hys
mynde
hath
bene
,
those
extreme
and
moste
greuous
executions
of
godly
men
in
his
countreis
do
declare
.
And
that
also
he
agreed
with
vs
heretofore
,
we
now
first
perceiue
,
that
it
was
done
for
this
intent
,
that
being
dispatched
of
other
affaires
,
he
might
entent
,
that
being
dispatched
of
other
affaires
,
he
might
intend
this
warre
only
.
Wherof
assuredly
I
coulde
suspecte
nothyng
,
sayth
the
Lantgraue
,
by
reason
of
the
great
good
wyll
and
humanitie
that
he
shewed
me
lately
at
Spier
.
At
the
which
time
also
Nauis
wylled
my
Chauncelour
,
that
in
any
case
this
talk
might
be
kept
secret
.
Finally
the
ende
of
his
accusation
is
,
to
pluck
our
fellowes
from
vs
.
And
therfore
ascribeth
vnto
vs
Tyranny
,
extortion
and
disturbaunce
of
the
clergie
,
but
vndeseruedly
.
For
we
punysh
extortions
and
murther
in
our
dominions
extremely
,
and
therby
haue
purchased
no
small
hatred
to
our selues
.
But
lately
that
innocent
man
,
Iohn
Diazius
,
was
so
cruelly
and
detestably
murthered
,
as
neuer
man
was
,
from
the
beginning
of
the
worlde
vntyll
this
day
:
That
Fratricide
his
brother
apprehended
and
accused
.
Certen
Princes
made
request
that
so
horrible
a
fact
myght
be
punyshed
:
but
what
insued
therof
,
the
matter
it selfe
declareth
.
He
imputeth
the
cause
of
all
displeasure
and
trouble
vnto
vs
:
But
his
decree
of
Wormes
The
decres
of
Wormes
was
the
trompet
of
this
warre
.
was
cause
of
all
together
,
wherunto
our
aduersaries
cleaued
as
to
a
moste
sure
foundation
,
especially
the
Duke
of
Brunswick
,
whiche
made
a
confederacie
with
diuerse
,
before
the
conuention
of
Auspurg
,
where
as
,
what
maner
of
decree
was
made
,
it
is
openly
knowen
.
Certenly
those
cruell
and
fierce
wordes
ther
pronounced
,
caused
vs
to
make
the
league
and
confederacie
that
we
are
in
at
this
daye
.
The
Byshops
adherentes
haue
bene
euermore
busy
with
vs
,
in
al
assemblies
,
and
would
haue
compelled
vs
to
the
choise
of
meates
,
and
holy
dayes
of
their
owne
makyng
.
Moreouer
we
permitted
the
Emperour
at
Auspurg
,
whan
he
promysed
vs
faire
and
largely
that
he
should
appoint
preachers
.
But
it
is
knowen
wel
enough
,
how
wicked
and
how
ignoraunt
men
he
assigned
to
that
office
.
It
is
an
auncient
custome
The
custom
of
th
empire
in
assemblees
.
of
th
empire
,
that
whan
any
Prince
is
minded
to
retourne
home
,
from
th
assemblie
he
may
do
it
by
the
Emperours
leaue
.
How
be
it
,
my
father
(
sayth
the
Duke
of
Saxon
)
what
tyme
he
was
at
Auspurg
,
could
not
obtaine
licence
of
him
to
departe
,
and
heard
it
also
reported
,
that
in
case
he
prepared
to
goe
,
he
should
yet
be
stayed
against
his
wyll
.
And
albeit
my
vncle
Friderick
had
done
muche
for
hym
,
yet
would
he
neuer
,
as
long
as
my
father
liued
confirme
hym
in
his
own
Dukedome
,
only
because
of
the
decree
of
Wormes
and
Religion
.
Seing
therfore
that
the
cause
of
this
warre
is
manifestly
knowen
,
we
desyre
all
men
to
geue
no
credit
to
the
contrary
,
and
defende
with
vs
their
common
and
natife
countrey
.
As
for
our
own
subiectes
and
clientes
,
whom
he
hath
released
of
their
allegeaunce
which
they
owe
vnto
vs
,
we
doubt
not
but
they
wyl
do
their
duty
vnto
vs
as
they
are
bunden
.
The
protestauntes
letting
slippe
that
occasion
of
fight
at
Ingolstad
,
as
before
is
sayd
,
and
remayning
there
thre
dayes
after
,
whan
the
Emperour
in
the
meane
season
had
fortified
his
Campe
strongly
,
the
fourth
day
of
September
,
they
remoued
thence
,
that
they
might
encountre
with
the
The
Protestauntes
remoue
their
Campe
.
Erle
of
Bure
,
or
stop
his
passage
:
Notwithstanding
that
some
were
against
it
,
and
said
how
they
nede
to
go
no
further
to
seke
the
enemy
,
which
was
in
sight
,
and
before
their
eies
.
They
pitched
the
next
tyme
at
Neuburg
,
which
they
had
fortified
with
a
garnison
before
,
two
days
after
they
marched
to
Donauerd
.
The
tenth
day
of
September
they
encamped
besydes
Uending
,
a
towne
of
the
Erles
of
Oeting
,
sending
from
thence
espialles
to
bring
them
some
intelligence
of
the
Erle
of
Bure
.
That
perceiuing
the
Emperour
,
sent
aduertisement
to
the
Erle
,
who
turning
out
of
his
way
,
and
marching
from
Norinberg
to
Regenspurg
,
came
to
the
Emperour
at
Ingolstad
in
safitie
.
Wherfore
the
Protestauntes
being
frustrated
of
their
hope
,
the
third
day
after
returne
vnto
Donauerde
.
Hether
came
vnto
them
Christopher
Counte
Oldenburg
,
and
Friderick
Rifeberg
with
two
legions
,
and
the
Erle
of
Bichling
with
fiue
enseignes
of
fotemen
.
In
the
meane
tyme
the
Emperour
remoued
his
campe
to
Nuburg
:
And
whan
no
aide
came
,
the
souldiours
of
the
garnyson
rendred
the
towne
.
The
Emperour
pardoned
them
al
,
taking
stipulation
of
them
,
that
they
shoulde
no
more
weare
armure
Nuburg
rendred
vnto
the
Emperour
.
against
him
.
Than
the
report
went
,
how
the
Emperour
would
to
Auspurg
.
Wherfore
the
Germaines
passe
ouer
Thonawe
,
to
let
him
of
his
iourney
:
But
whan
he
leauing
a
garnison
at
Nuburg
,
marched
toward
Marxeme
,
they
returne
back
into
their
former
campe
.
I
tolde
you
before
how
they
had
sent
Ambassadours
for
ayde
both
into
Fraunce
and
Englande
,
but
that
was
in
vaine
.
And
the
king
of
Fraunce
in
dede
excused
the
matter
,
for
that
hauing
made
peace
with
the
Emperour
,
he
sayd
he
could
not
.
Howbeit
,
for
that
he
would
not
haue
the
Emperours
Fraunce
de
〈…〉
ed
to
ayde
ther
Protest
.
power
increased
,
he
desyred
Peter
Strosse
(
a
Florentine
,
a
man
of
war
and
exceading
riche
)
to
lende
them
thre
hondreth
thousand
crownes
,
and
to
the
intent
he
might
the
easelier
doe
it
,
he
payeth
a
great
somme
of
money
,
that
he
ought
him
.
He
was
content
,
for
asmuche
as
they
of
Strasburg
,
Auspurg
,
and
Ulmes
became
suerties
,
&
goeth
forth
with
Iohn
Sturmius
,
that
was
sent
Ambassadour
into
Fraunce
,
to
the
Princes
in
their
campe
at
Donauerde
.
Whan
he
came
thither
,
he
was
honorably
receiued
,
and
departed
in
suche
sorte
,
as
he
would
assuredly
defray
the
money
:
but
when
the
tyme
came
,
that
he
shuld
disburse
it
,
he
could
no
where
be
found
in
all
Fraunce
.
Many
men
suppose
that
this
was
wrought
by
the
policie
of
the
Cardinall
Peter
strosse
disceaued
the
Protestantes
.
of
Tournon
.
Who
for
the
hatred
he
bare
to
Religion
,
wyshed
all
aduersitie
to
the
protestauntes
,
and
was
than
chief
in
authoritie
with
the
king
.
About
th
ende
of
September
,
the
protestauntes
write
again
to
them
of
zurick
,
Bernes
,
Basill
,
&
to
the
Schafusians
,
and
shew
them
what
th
emperour
intendeth
,
&
The
Prote
.
write
to
the
Swisses
gospellers
.
what
daunger
they
shal
stand
in
also
,
in
case
he
get
the
victory
,
and
will
them
to
consider
,
whether
it
be
not
wisdome
for
them
,
to
declare
them selues
ennemies
to
the
Emperour
and
byshop
of
Rome
,
&
after
to
inuade
the
Emperours
countrie
next
them
.
If
they
wyll
so
doe
,
they
promyse
them
all
ayde
and
fidelitie
.
Wherunto
they
make
aunswere
.
Howe
not
they
only
,
but
all
the
rest
of
the
Swysses
in
lyke
case
,
haue
a
league
by
inheritaunce
with
the
house
of
Austriche
and
Burgundy
:
out
of
the
whiche
Their
aunswer
to
the
Protestantes
.
countreis
,
they
haue
all
their
wyne
and
bread
corne
:
Whiche
league
if
they
should
them selues
infringe
,
the
Swisses
their
fellowes
,
whiche
be
of
a
contrary
Religion
,
should
haue
iuste
cause
to
assiste
the
Emperour
and
kyng
Ferdinando
,
and
to
open
the
strayte
passages
in
the
Alpes
,
whiche
they
haue
through
their
great
labour
shut
vp
and
closed
,
and
so
ioyne
with
their
ennemies
.
Moreouer
,
wynter
is
now
at
hande
,
so
that
albeit
they
would
neuer
so
fayne
,
yet
can
they
do
no
great
thing
this
yeare
,
and
if
they
should
leaue
their
owne
countrey
naked
,
it
is
to
be
feared
,
leste
others
would
take
possession
in
the
meane
season
.
Therfore
it
is
muche
better
that
they
tary
styl
at
home
:
For
so
shall
not
their
fellowes
styre
,
as
they
haue
already
declared
.
It
is
not
vnknowen
,
that
they
beare
them
ryght
good
wil
,
and
wyshe
them
to
prosper
,
after
their
owne
hartes
desyre
,
howebeit
they
thinke
it
not
mete
for
them
,
to
enter
into
so
great
daunger
.
And
therfore
desyre
them
to
take
it
in
good
parte
.
The
Emperour
remoueth
from
Marxeme
,
to
Donauerde
:
but
fyndyng
no
place
conuenient
to
encampe
in
,
he
tourneth
on
the
left
hand
,
and
the
thyrde
daye
of
October
,
marcheth
to
Monheyme
.
It
fortuned
than
to
be
a
great
myste
,
and
the
escoutes
that
were
sent
out
to
knowe
whiche
waye
the
Emperour
went
,
brought
contrary
reportes
:
but
in
fine
,
whan
Lewys
the
Erle
of
Oetinge
,
brought
certen
worde
that
he
was
passed
with
a
great
part
of
his
Armie
ouer
the
Ryuer
of
Wernize
,
they
followed
after
immediatly
about
two
of
the
clocke
at
after
none
,
and
towardes
nyght
,
pytche
their
Tentes
,
not
passing
halfe
a
myle
from
the
Emperour
.
Hitherto
came
vnto
them
messengers
from
the
city
of
Norling
who
seing
th
emperour
so
nigh
,
required
ayde
,
who
were
aunswered
The
Emperours
&
the
Protestantes
campes
nere
together
.
frankely
.
The
nex
day
again
it
was
a
myste
.
The
forewarde
led
the
Duke
of
Saxon
,
the
Lantgraue
the
middle
ward
,
and
George
Malspurg
and
Rifeberg
the
rerewarde
.
The
Duke
of
Saxon
marching
forwarde
with
fiue
legions
&
with
many
troppes
of
horsemen
,
approcheth
nere
vnto
th
ennemy
,
&
there
was
ryding
&
pricking
&
coursing
vp
&
down
on
both
partes
.
Whan
it
waxed
clere
,
th
emperour
perceiuing
the
the
vantwarde
kept
on
the
way
towardes
Norling
,
&
that
the
rereward
was
not
come
yet
in
sight
,
he
auaunceth
al
his
horsemen
,
as
though
he
would
geue
the
battell
.
The
Lantgraue
therfore
being
in
the
mids
,
what
time
the
whole
armie
of
his
enemies
made
towards
him
,
asketh
counsel
:
some
aduised
him
to
folow
the
Duke
of
Saxon
,
but
because
the
reward
was
yet
far
behind
,
which
through
his
departure
,
he
sawe
shuld
be
like
to
fal
into
the
lapse
of
their
ennemies
,
he
thought
not
good
to
depart
,
but
sending
messengers
,
both
to
haste
them
forward
,
&
to
cal
back
the
Duke
of
Saxon
,
he
kept
the
hilles
,
that
he
was
vpon
,
&
stired
not
.
In
the
midway
betwixt
both
armies
was
the
Riuer
of
Egra
,
which
was
in
dede
but
smal
,
yet
hard
to
passe
ouer
,
especialy
for
th
emperour
,
if
he
wold
haue
foughten
the
battel
.
Unto
this
riuer
was
come
the
Erle
of
Bure
with
his
power
.
And
whan
it
was
very
like
,
that
they
shuld
haue
ioined
in
battel
,
th
emperour
calleth
him
back
,
&
commaundeth
him
straitly
to
go
no
further
.
Thus
they
returned
both
into
their
campe
,
&
the
protestauntes
pitched
not
far
from
Norling
.
On
the
next
daye
certen
troupes
of
th
emperours
horsemen
,
ryde
nere
vnto
their
enemies
,
&
gaue
them
a
very
hote
skirmysche
.
In
this
conflict
was
hurt
Albert
Brunswick
,
the
sonne
of
Duke
Philip
,
going
vnaduisedly
after
he
had
wel
tippled
:
Albert
of
Brunswick
hurt
.
he
was
caried
to
Norling
,
where
he
died
not
long
after
.
The
Emperour
remayning
there
certen
dayes
,
sendeth
in
the
meane
tyme
Octauius
Farnesius
with
his
owne
force
and
with
the
Almaigne
fotemen
and
munition
to
take
Donauerd
.
Fortune
fauoured
the
mans
deuise
:
And
settyng
forwarde
by
night
,
whan
he
was
come
thither
as
sone
as
day
appered
,
and
was
auauncing
his
ladders
to
scale
:
the
townes
men
yelded
them selues
.
The
souldiours
of
the
Garnyson
were
fayne
to
Donauerd
rendred
.
saue
them selues
by
flyght
.
This
done
,
th
emperour
marcheth
to
Donauerd
.
The
protestantes
intent
was
,
to
haue
assaulted
the
Emperour
in
his
campe
,
but
his
departure
altered
that
purpose
,
&
it
is
thought
how
th
emperour
had
some
intelligence
therof
by
espial
.
In
those
days
the
Duke
of
Alba
,
sent
to
demaunde
of
the
Lantgraue
,
why
he
kept
so
much
the
hilles
and
mountaynes
?
why
cometh
he
not
downe
into
the
plaine
fielde
,
and
trye
the
matter
in
battell
?
The
Lantgraue
sent
him
word
again
,
howe
The
duke
of
Alba
raūteth
the
Lantgraue
.
he
and
his
fellowes
were
fiue
dayes
together
in
the
plain
fieldes
before
Ingolstad
,
and
offered
battell
:
why
would
he
not
fight
?
Why
did
he
not
bicker
at
Norlinge
,
where
he
taried
for
him
the
whole
daye
?
Whylest
this
was
done
in
Sweden
,
there
fell
a
great
alteration
in
Saxonie
.
How
the
Emperour
had
deuised
Alteration
in
Sauonte
.
with
Duke
Maurice
at
Regenspurg
,
and
Ferdinando
at
Prage
,
again
,
how
the
Emperour
commaunded
him
to
inuade
and
enter
in
possessions
of
the
Electours
of
Saxonie
and
the
Lantgraues
countreis
,
it
is
before
specified
.
Wherupon
Duke
Maurice
in
the
first
beginning
of
the
warre
,
retourning
home
from
Regenspurg
,
calleth
a
conuention
at
Chemnice
of
al
the
states
within
his
dominion
,
and
there
consulteth
what
is
nedefull
to
be
done
.
They
counsell
him
to
know
certenly
of
the
Emperour
,
Duke
Maurice
consulteth
against
the
Protest
.
whether
he
wyll
permitte
them
to
kepe
their
Religion
safely
,
secondly
that
he
,
and
the
Marques
of
Brandenburg
Electour
,
should
make
intercession
.
And
in
case
they
may
be
in
assuraunce
for
Religion
,
and
that
intercession
wil
take
no
place
,
they
exhorte
him
,
that
in
as
much
as
he
is
bounden
in
al
other
matters
besides
Religion
,
to
obey
the
Emperour
,
he
would
sit
quiet
,
&
hire
a
power
to
defende
his
countrey
.
Unto
the
which
thing
they
promise
him
ayde
,
&
chouse
syx
out
of
the
whole
number
,
to
assiste
him
at
all
times
with
their
aduise
&
counsel
:
But
whan
th
emperours
commaundement
before
said
came
,
vnto
hym
,
and
king
Ferdinando
also
mustred
men
in
Hongary
,
&
leuied
a
power
in
Boheme
,
he
holdeth
another
assembly
of
his
states
at
Fridberg
the
eight
day
of
October
.
There
he
reciteth
the
former
treaty
,
&
sayth
,
how
after
their
aduise
,
the
Marques
of
Brandemburg
&
he
haue
solicited
the
Duke
of
Saxon
&
the
Lantgraue
,
to
permitte
that
they
might
intreate
the
matter
,
&
haue
earnestly
admonyshed
them
also
,
what
perill
is
in
the
thing
,
&
that
they
would
ponder
it
diligently
.
How
be
it
as
yet
in
dede
they
haue
receiued
no
conuenient
aunswer
,
and
libelles
are
set
out
,
&
the
matter
come
to
hand
stripes
,
&
they
haue
bickered
together
,
&
haue
had
sondry
smal
conflictes
:
and
albeit
that
thei
haue
at
diuers
times
required
his
ayd
,
yet
forasmuch
as
th
emperour
hath
giuen
him
sufficient
warrauntise
for
religion
,
therfore
hath
he
,
following
their
counsel
,
stired
nothing
,
but
hath
kept
soldiours
for
the
defence
of
his
prouince
,
&
conferred
in
matters
of
counsell
with
the
six
chosen
.
But
now
is
the
time
so
troublesome
&
perillous
,
that
the
thosen
say
,
how
thei
ar
not
able
to
beare
so
great
a
burthen
:
wherfore
at
their
request
,
is
this
assembly
called
.
For
th
emperours
commaundementes
are
brought
vnto
hym
,
which
he
will
shewe
them
,
that
are
sore
,
and
of
moste
importance
,
and
of
such
sorte
,
that
in
case
they
be
neglected
,
the
whole
countrey
therby
is
like
to
come
in
a
wounderfull
daunger
.
Moreouer
,
the
Bohemers
and
theyr
fellowes
prepare
warre
,
and
are
comen
out
of
their
countrie
al
ready
,
purposing
to
inuade
the
prouince
of
Duke
Iohn
Friderickes
.
And
albeit
that
he
hath
first
by
letters
,
after
,
by
his
Ambassadours
,
last
of
al
going
him selfe
also
,
intreated
king
Ferdinando
to
the
contrary
,
yet
could
he
obtayne
nothing
.
And
in
asmuche
also
as
he
supposeth
that
the
same
is
done
by
Th
emperours
commaundement
,
he
neither
may
,
neither
lieth
it
in
his
power
to
resist
it
,
he
would
in
dede
right
gladly
,
that
the
ciuile
warre
being
once
appeased
,
the
Turkish
violence
might
be
repressed
.
How beit
they
knowe
in
what
sorte
both
countreis
be
lincked
together
in
hope
of
succession
.
And
howe
he
hath
siluer
mines
also
comon
with
the
Prince
Electour
.
And
to
suffer
all
these
thinges
to
be
plucked
away
from
the
house
of
Saxonie
&
Siluer
mynes
common
to
the
Dukes
of
Saxon.
to
come
into
a
straungers
handes
,
it
should
be
a
great
grief
to
him
.
Moreouer
,
the
whole
countrey
lieth
so
intermingled
by
per
celles
,
that
in
case
foreine
soldiours
should
inuade
his
Cosyns
prouince
,
it
were
a
daunger
lest
his
countrey
shuld
also
sustain
great
hurt
therby
.
They
se
also
,
how
it
is
not
good
,
that
forein
nations
should
remaine
in
these
parties
.
And
seing
the
matter
is
thus
,
he
desyreth
them
both
in
his
own
,
and
also
in
his
brother
Augustus
name
,
that
they
would
way
the
whole
case
diligently
,
&
help
him
with
their
ayde
&
counsell
.
And
he
eftsones
wyl
omitte
nothing
,
that
shal
be
his
duty
ta
do
agayne
for
them
.
The
matter
being
debated
,
they
condescended
,
immediatly
to
aduertyse
the
Duke
of
Saxon
and
the
Lantgraue
,
of
the
Emperours
commaundement
,
of
the
preparation
of
kyng
Ferdinando
,
and
to
desyre
them
both
,
that
for
auoyding
of
destruction
,
they
would
permitte
that
Duke
Moris
myght
enter
into
the
possessions
of
their
countrey
.
For
so
shuld
they
both
eschew
The
vnreasonable
request
of
Duke
Mauris
counsell
.
forein
warre
,
and
kepe
safe
their
Religion
,
&
after
,
whan
matters
appeased
,
a
great
deale
more
easely
obtayne
the
same
agayne
at
his
handes
,
than
of
others
.
Therfore
writing
their
letters
to
this
effect
the
eleuenth
day
of
October
,
thei
desire
them
to
way
with
them selues
the
whole
matter
,
&
be
conformable
to
this
counsell
,
which
is
doubtles
the
best
,
that
may
in
this
troublesome
tyme
be
geuen
.
They
requyred
also
the
Lantgraue
in
his
letters
,
that
he
would
perswade
the
Prince
Electour
to
take
the
same
way
.
Duke
Moris
wrote
also
his
letters
to
the
Lantgraue
his
father
in
lawe
,
of
much
like
inportaunce
.
And
because
the
foreine
soldiour
was
now
at
hande
,
he
sayeth
,
howe
he
must
of
necessite
prouide
,
that
Saxony
be
not
ouerrunne
.
After
that
,
he
promyseth
hym
muche
good
wyll
and
amitie
,
and
sheweth
that
he
desyreth
nothyng
that
is
his
.
He
sayeth
moreouer
,
how
the
kyng
of
Polle
wyl
be
a
petitioner
to
the
Emperour
,
which
thyng
he
is
glad
to
heare
of
,
wherfore
let
hym
so
be
content
,
and
not
be
exasperated
with
any
wordes
,
and
lykewyse
to
perswade
the
Electour
,
neyther
that
he
refuse
to
submit
him self
to
the
Emperour
.
For
this
is
in
maner
the
only
waye
to
come
to
a
reconcilement
,
and
that
he
wil
also
helpe
to
make
a
peace
.
To
the
conuention
at
Fridberg
,
Iohn
William
the
Electour
,
sonne
of
Saxonie
,
whan
he
heard
of
the
preparation
of
kyng
Ferdinando
,
sending
Ambassadours
,
requyreth
Duke
Moris
,
that
according
to
the
league
of
inheritaunce
,
he
wold
ioyne
his
force
with
his
,
to
saue
the
common
countrey
from
daunger
.
Duke
Moris
sayth
again
,
how
he
hath
spared
no
payne
,
that
the
matter
might
haue
bene
appeased
.
And
seing
he
hath
taken
that
labour
in
vaine
,
and
that
they
be
now
in
armure
,
he
may
do
nothing
against
the
supreme
Magistrate
,
whome
also
that
auncient
league
doth
except
.
It
was
song
or
euer
the
protestauntes
heard
of
the
Emperours
going
to
Donauerd
.
The
nex
day
ther
purpose
to
go
to
Lawging
a
towne
vpon
the
Riuer
of
Thonaw
thre
miles
aboue
Donauerde
,
&
that
by
night
:
but
whan
they
were
vncerten
,
whether
the
Emperour
were
gone
forward
,
&
if
they
should
leaue
him
at
their
back
,
many
said
it
was
daunger
lest
he
should
take
Norling
,
and
after
by
the
vale
of
Remsie
,
inuade
the
lande
of
Wirtemberg
,
altering
their
purpose
,
they
remayned
there
one
day
.
This
toke
Scherteline
displeasauntly
,
as
likewise
other
thinges
,
&
going
to
Auspurg
,
from
the
which
Scherteline
departeth
from
the
protestauntes
.
citie
he
was
sent
forth
into
the
warres
,
he
leadeth
away
the
garnison
that
was
at
Lawging
,
&
returneth
no
more
to
the
field
.
In
the
meane
season
th
emperour
marching
forward
from
Dona
uerde
,
taketh
by
composition
Dilling
&
Hochstet
,
&
shortly
after
,
Lawging
,
&
Gundelfing
,
by
the
riuer
of
Brent
.
Wherfore
hauing
gotten
the
possession
of
the
water
of
Thonawe
,
he
had
great
commodities
to
serue
his
purpose
,
&
leauing
algarnisō
at
Lawging
The
Emperour
winneth
the
Riuer
of
Thonawe
.
whan
he
had
passed
ouer
Brent
,
he
pitcheth
his
Tentes
at
the
village
at
Sontheyn
,
in
the
way
to
Ulmes
,
which
was
thre
myles
from
the
same
place
.
The
.xiii.
day
of
October
,
the
protestantes
at
the
length
remouing
their
campe
whan
they
heard
that
the
Emperour
kept
on
his
iourney
towardes
Ulmes
,
the
nex
daye
came
to
Sieng
a
town
by
the
same
Riuer
a
litle
aboue
Sontheim
,
so
as
the
water
was
in
the
mids
,
betwixt
both
armies
,
As
they
staied
here
,
and
had
not
yet
pitched
their
Tentes
,
they
espie
certen
horsemen
on
the
top
of
the
next
hyll
.
Amongs
the
whiche
was
th
emperour
him self
,
who
rode
forth
with
the
Duke
of
Alba
to
escoute
abroad
,
the
same
day
the
Duke
of
Saxon
had
the
forewarde
,
and
hasteth
spedely
toward
the
enemy
,
and
sendeth
also
worde
to
the
Lantgraue
,
to
make
haste
after
hym
:
But
what
time
the
enemies
fled
,
he
slacketh
the
matter
,
and
tarieth
for
the
Lantgraue
on
the
hyll
.
There
as
it
is
thought
,
was
lost
The
occasion
of
taking
the
Emperour
loste
.
agayne
a
moste
goodly
oportunititie
of
well
doing
.
For
there
was
no
foorde
to
ryde
ouer
the
Ryuer
,
and
but
one
brydge
in
al
those
parties
,
and
though
the
Emperour
peraduenture
had
escaped
by
the
same
,
yet
had
his
chief
Captaines
bene
in
great
distresse
,
as
thei
them selues
afterward
ar
reported
not
to
haue
hid
.
The
Emperour
omitting
his
iourney
to
Ulme
,
lest
that
leuing
his
enemies
behinde
his
back
,
he
should
lose
the
vitall
of
Thonawe
,
he
goeth
another
way
to
worke
,
and
at
the
Ides
of
October
,
in
the
next
wood
he
laieth
an
Ambusche
,
of
thre
thousand
Arcubusiers
:
And
whan
the
Prince
of
Eulmone
had
offered
A
warlike
pollicie
of
the
Emperour
.
them
the
skermysche
with
his
light
horsemen
,
&
the
charge
being
geuen
,
infayning
that
he
fled
,
had
allured
them
to
the
wood
side
,
thei
by
&
by
breake
out
of
thēbuschemēt
&
discharge
at
them
.
That
seing
the
Lantgraue
,
came
streight
wayes
to
rescue
his
company
that
were
in
daunger
,
which
were
fowre
bandes
of
horsemen
.
Wherfore
there
was
a
sore
conflicte
all
day
till
it
was
night
,
and
the
field
pieces
were
brought
to
the
bickering
.
This
whyle
the
Duke
of
Saxon
abode
with
the
armie
,
that
in
case
the
Emperour
should
in
this
tumulte
haue
assaulted
their
Campe
,
he
might
be
ready
to
gyue
him
the
repulse
.
Whan
this
wold
take
no
place
,
the
Emperour
attempteth
the
matter
by
a
Camisade
in
the
night
,
and
chouseth
out
of
the
whole
nombre
the
fotemen
of
Almaignes
and
Spanyardes
,
&
An other
pollicie
.
commaundeth
them
to
put
on
whyte
shirtes
ouer
their
harnesse
,
he
appointeth
them
also
horsemen
,
and
the
Duke
of
Alba
to
be
their
Captain
,
and
sendeth
them
forth
at
night
as
sone
as
the
watche
was
set
,
that
they
myght
go
styll
and
closely
to
their
enemies
campe
:
And
he
him selfe
immediatly
after
,
followeth
with
the
rest
of
his
power
.
Whan
they
came
thither
,
they
perceiued
that
the
nomber
of
the
watchemen
were
increased
,
and
that
they
were
vp
in
armure
.
Wherfore
this
enterpryse
was
in
vayne
,
for
as
muche
as
they
vnderstode
the
matter
by
espiall
,
a
fewe
howres
before
.
For
the
wante
of
forage
and
vytayle
,
the
Pestilencein
the
Emper.
Campe
.
tyme
of
the
yeare
,
and
continual
rayne
,
they
died
sore
in
th
emperours
Campe
,
and
about
this
tyme
also
Cardinall
Farnese
departeth
out
of
the
Campe
homeward
with
certen
bandes
of
Italian
horsemen
.
The
Emperour
also
for
the
same
cause
was
compelled
to
chaunge
his
place
,
and
retourne
into
his
old
campe
besides
Laweging
,
the
daye
before
the
kalendes
of
Nouember
.
Unto
the
letters
of
the
states
of
Duke
Moris
dated
at
Fridberg
the
.xi.
day
of
October
before
sayd
,
the
Lantgraue
answereth
the
xx
.
day
of
the
same
moneth
.
How
he
is
hartely
sory
that
The
Lantgraue
aunwereth
the
states
of
Duke
Moris
.
warre
should
be
attempted
again
those
countreis
,
and
muche
more
that
in
common
daunger
,
they
doe
ioyne
their
forces
together
,
after
the
example
of
their
elders
.
And
where
they
doe
not
consider
that
this
warre
is
against
Religion
,
that
semeth
to
hym
great
maruel
,
seing
that
both
the
Byshops
letters
to
the
Swisses
,
and
the
league
made
betwixt
him
and
the
Emperour
and
shewed
vnto
the
Heluetians
by
the
Byshops
commaundement
,
doe
openly
testifie
and
plainly
declare
the
same
.
For
since
that
league
was
made
,
great
forces
haue
commen
to
the
Emperour
out
of
Italy
,
and
all
the
Italians
that
are
taken
do
affirme
this
certenly
,
that
they
were
purposely
sent
,
to
warre
against
the
Lutherians
.
Moreouer
,
their
fellowes
of
the
same
Religion
are
in
this
war
much
more
cruelly
handled
than
any
others
with
spoyling
,
firyng
,
&
robberies
:
That
the
women
&
maydens
are
wickedly
defloured
,
and
yong
chyldren
&
infantes
,
The
crueltie
wrought
by
the
papistes
.
haue
their
handes
and
fete
cut
of
,
euen
for
the
hatred
of
this
doctrine
.
Where
the
Emperour
hath
warraunted
them
for
Religion
,
it
is
but
dissimulation
.
For
in
case
he
were
demaunded
whether
he
would
,
that
Luthers
Religion
should
be
submitted
to
the
authoritie
and
decrees
of
the
Byshops
counsell
,
there
is
no
doubte
,
but
the
craft
would
sone
appere
.
Wherfore
let
them
not
truste
to
his
promesse
.
And
where
they
are
affrayd
of
th
emperours
sentence
of
outlawyng
them
,
he
marueleth
greatly
,
where
they
knowe
,
that
the
same
is
not
lawfull
for
hym
so
to
doe
,
vnlesse
the
parties
had
first
bene
sommoned
,
and
conuicte
in
iudgement
.
But
the
greatest
grief
of
all
is
,
that
the
noble
house
and
people
of
Saxonie
shuld
be
thus
deuided
:
For
if
they
were
of
one
mynde
,
and
would
ioyne
their
forces
together
,
the
daunger
that
is
so
feared
,
might
easely
be
repulsed
.
He
hath
verely
talked
with
the
Electour
herein
,
but
he
is
nothing
agreable
to
that
waye
,
whiche
they
do
shewe
.
For
if
he
should
,
at
the
chaunge
of
fortune
,
require
the
lyke
of
Duke
Moris
,
he
doubteth
not
,
but
that
both
he
would
refuse
it
,
and
they
also
would
counsell
him
to
the
contrary
.
Wherfore
he
doth
not
lyke
theyr
counsel
,
and
the
worse
,
for
that
Duke
Moris
hath
lately
written
to
them
both
,
how
he
was
sory
to
heare
it
bruted
,
that
he
shuld
couet
to
possesse
his
cōsyns
prouince
.
For
the
reporte
was
vntrue
and
iniurious
to
him
,
and
therfore
praied
them
not
to
credit
the
same
.
Whan
they
had
receiued
these
letters
,
they
were
contented
with
that
excuse
,
and
thought
no
more
of
the
matter
:
And
if
he
shold
now
sease
vpon
his
countrey
,
thei
se
,
what
men
would
iudge
,
he
desireth
therfore
,
that
they
would
impeche
the
thing
,
that
it
were
not
done
:
For
otherwyse
not
only
forreyne
warre
,
but
ciuill
also
wil
ensue
vpon
the
same
.
For
in
case
he
susteyne
any
iniury
,
by
reason
of
the
Emperours
proscription
,
neither
he
,
nor
his
fellowes
,
which
stande
in
the
same
case
can
not
but
helpe
him
.
And
than
what
wil
be
the
ende
therof
,
it
is
not
hard
to
iudge
.
Therfore
let
them
indeuour
,
that
the
houses
of
Saxon
and
Hesse
be
not
deuided
,
but
that
Duke
Maurice
doe
assiste
him
and
his
fellowes
.
For
this
shal
be
chiefly
for
his
honour
and
welthe
also
.
He
wrote
the
same
day
also
,
to
Moris
of
like
effect
,
and
admonisheth
him
,
not
to
waye
the
Emperours
proclamations
,
and
outlawyng
,
but
cal
to
his
remembraunce
,
what
the
Electour
and
he
haue
done
for
him
&
his
father
.
For
where
as
Duke
George
his
vncle
had
made
his
wil
that
th
emperour
should
possesse
his
whole
prouince
vntil
his
brother
did
The
Proie
.
benefites
to
Duke
Moris
forsake
the
Protestauntes
Religion
,
he
knoweth
,
what
benefit
than
he
receiued
of
them
both
.
Moreouer
,
where
Duke
George
gaue
vnto
his
father
a
yearly
pension
,
and
that
ther
was
some
feare
,
least
he
woulde
haue
denied
the
same
,
for
the
hatred
he
bare
to
Religion
,
the
Protestauntes
than
promysed
hym
,
that
if
it
so
came
to
passe
,
they
would
of
their
liberalitie
gyue
hym
asmuche
yearly
.
Wherfore
let
hym
surcease
of
his
enterpryse
,
&
attempt
nothing
in
the
Duke
of
Saxons
prouince
without
his
loue
and
leaue
.
For
otherwyse
,
he
shall
not
want
his
fellowes
ayde
.
The
Ambassadours
of
Pole
were
in
dede
in
the
Emperours
Campe
,
and
haue
signified
to
the
Duke
of
Saxon
and
him
what
they
haue
done
:
But
the
condicions
are
of
suche
sort
as
they
make
nothing
at
all
for
peace
.
And
of
lyke
importaunce
,
the
councellours
of
the
warre
,
wryte
to
Duke
Moris
and
his
states
,
and
proteste
,
that
if
any
force
be
done
to
that
Duke
of
Saxon
,
they
wyll
not
neglecte
his
iniury
.
The
Electour
him selfe
,
made
them
none
aunswere
at
that
tyme
,
as
shall
further
be
declared
hereafter
.
The
same
day
also
the
Lantgraue
and
the
counsellers
write
The
Proie
.
letters
to
the
cities
.
to
the
cities
of
Maydenburg
,
Brunswyck
,
Breme
,
Hamburge
,
Goslary
,
Hildesseme
,
Goting
,
Hanobrie
,
Embeck
,
Minden
,
and
to
the
Duke
of
Pomerane
,
Dukes
of
Luneburg
,
and
to
Prince
Anhalde
:
They
shew
them
what
daunger
is
toward
Saxonie
,
but
chiefly
to
the
Electour
,
vnto
whose
frountiers
the
ennemies
are
comen
already
:
The
beginning
cometh
of
kyng
Ferdinando
,
who
hath
enforced
the
Bohemers
vnto
this
warre
,
&
Duke
Maurice
taketh
his
parte
,
and
pretendeth
a
cause
for
that
the
Emperour
hath
outlawed
him
:
howbeit
,
they
haue
sende
to
Duke
Moris
,
that
he
should
not
medle
,
for
than
shall
not
the
Duke
of
Saxon
wante
helpe
.
And
in
as
muche
as
that
whole
countrie
standeth
in
present
daunger
,
and
the
Duke
asketh
helpe
of
them
,
they
can
not
but
ayde
him
.
And
were
in
mynde
once
to
haue
delyuered
hym
part
of
their
Armie
,
which
they
haue
together
,
but
because
their
ennemie
is
not
far
of
,
&
are
in
good
hope
that
the
matter
shall
shortely
be
tried
by
a
mayne
battell
:
Wherin
all
their
welthes
do
consist
,
they
thinck
it
not
wysdome
at
this
present
,
to
make
them selues
so
muche
weaker
.
For
this
is
the
fetche
of
their
ennemie
,
that
being
molested
with
other
warres
,
they
should
not
auaunce
their
whole
force
against
him
.
And
seing
the
case
standeth
thus
,
they
require
them
,
that
in
all
their
names
they
wold
sende
him
ayd
of
fotemen
,
so
sone
as
they
can
to
Wittemberg
and
Weinmar
,
&
that
also
the
rest
of
the
money
which
is
dew
by
the
league
,
they
pay
vnto
the
Electours
sonne
and
counsellours
,
for
the
case
is
common
to
them
all
,
and
whan
their
fellowes
are
ouerrunne
,
the
lyke
misfortune
wyll
the
soner
chaunce
vnto
them
.
I
haue
spoken
before
of
the
Bohemers
:
They
serued
Fardinando
in
dede
,
howbeit
full
sore
against
their
willes
,
by
reason
of
an
auncient
The
Bohemers
serued
against
the
Duke
of
sax
on
vnwillingly
.
league
that
they
had
with
the
house
of
Saxon.
And
agayn
for
that
they
said
how
this
war
was
not
nedeful
,
&
many
thought
that
the
Electour
also
had
wrong
.
But
Ferdinando
brought
them
to
it
,
&
sent
for
a
power
out
of
Hongary
&
Silesie
,
so
that
he
might
constraine
them
whether
they
wold
or
not
.
The
horsmen
of
Hongary
are
commonly
called
Hussares
,
an
exceadyng
Hussares
.
rauenous
and
cruell
kynde
of
men
.
Wherfore
leuing
their
force
also
,
whan
they
were
now
passing
out
of
their
owne
limites
,
Sebastian
Weittemulle
,
general
of
the
armie
,
sending
his
letters
,
the
.xx.
day
of
October
,
proclameth
warre
to
the
Duke
of
Sarons
people
.
For
that
certen
yeares
past
,
their
Prince
seased
Ferdinando
his
depute
proclaimeth
to
Saxonie
.
into
his
handes
the
Abbeye
of
Dobrilug
,
and
that
he
renounced
lately
his
fidelitie
to
the
Emperour
and
his
confederates
,
breaking
the
league
,
that
was
betwene
the
Bohemers
and
the
house
of
Saxon.
And
albeit
the
thing
requireth
no
declaration
,
for
as
muche
as
he
is
outlawed
by
the
Emperour
,
yet
,
lest
any
thing
might
appeare
to
be
omitted
,
he
would
for
his
discharge
geue
them
this
aduertisement
.
About
this
tyme
the
Ambassadours
of
the
Protestauntes
assemblie
at
Ulmes
,
for
common
consultation
to
be
had
.
And
wher
as
out
of
Saxonie
came
diuerse
messages
,
of
the
state
of
things
there
,
the
Electour
sending
his
letters
the
.xxvii.
day
of
October
,
chargeth
his
Ambassadours
that
were
at
Ulme
,
to
declare
the
whole
matter
to
their
Fellowes
,
and
require
them
to
consider
his
case
,
for
asmuche
as
he
The
Duke
of
sarons
request
to
hys
fellowes
.
hath
spared
no
peryll
nor
paine
,
that
he
might
defende
this
higher
part
of
Germany
from
distruction
.
The
counsellours
of
the
warre
,
a
few
daies
past
sent
worde
to
the
cities
of
Saxony
,
that
they
should
helpe
hym
:
But
what
they
wil
do
,
he
is
vncerten
,
and
though
they
would
,
yet
feareth
he
greatly
,
that
they
shall
not
be
able
to
resist
so
great
a
multitude
of
enemies
,
and
that
there
is
daunger
,
lest
or
euer
they
be
ready
,
the
enemy
wyl
haue
inuaded
his
countrey
.
These
thinges
therfore
let
them
require
of
their
fellowes
,
first
,
in
asmuche
as
it
should
be
a
great
grief
and
discommoditie
for
him
,
in
this
extremitie
,
to
leaue
any
longer
destitute
his
wyfe
,
children
,
&
people
,
that
they
wold
geue
him
counsell
herein
.
Moreouer
,
that
they
would
graunte
him
more
ayde
,
wherof
the
Lantgraue
,
and
the
counsellours
of
the
warre
haue
put
him
in
hope
already
.
Finally
that
they
do
make
no
peace
with
the
ennemy
before
he
haue
recouered
that
he
hath
lost
.
Hereunto
the
Ambassadours
aunswere
franckly
,
&
chiefly
they
intreate
him
that
he
would
tary
with
the
armie
,
tyll
the
Emperour
shall
haue
broke
vp
his
campe
for
this
wynter
,
and
shewe
what
daunger
it
should
be
if
he
now
departed
.
And
if
Ferdinando
and
Maurice
doe
him
any
wrong
,
they
promyse
him
ayde
,
and
say
,
how
ther
is
no
doubt
but
his
fellowes
both
Princes
&
states
,
wyll
according
to
their
league
,
be
faithfull
and
helpfull
to
hym
,
and
wyll
conclude
no
peace
before
he
haue
recouered
his
owne
.
And
in
case
he
thought
good
,
they
would
also
,
in
lyke
maner
,
as
the
Lantgraue
and
counsellours
of
the
warre
haue
done
,
signifie
so
much
to
Duke
Maurice
.
They
trust
also
vndoubtedly
that
suche
states
as
be
of
their
confederacie
in
Saxony
,
wyll
doe
their
dutie
herein
.
The
forsayd
.xxvii.
day
of
October
,
Duke
Maurice
wryteth
Duke
Maurice
letters
to
the
Electours
.
his
letters
from
Dresda
to
the
Prince
Electour
,
that
what
the
Emperour
hath
commaunded
hym
to
doe
,
and
in
what
peryll
the
matter
consisteth
,
he
hath
heard
lately
by
the
letters
of
the
states
of
his
countrey
.
And
now
for
so
muche
as
the
Emperour
hath
assured
him
and
his
people
concerning
Religion
,
therfore
is
he
determined
to
the
intent
that
both
the
Emperour
may
be
satisfied
,
and
that
his
ryght
also
may
remayne
vnto
hym
whole
,
through
the
aduise
of
his
counsel
,
to
fynde
the
meanes
,
that
his
lande
and
prouince
doe
not
come
into
the
handes
of
straungers
,
and
this
doth
he
,
both
in
his
owne
and
also
in
his
brother
.
Augustus
name
denounce
to
hym
.
And
if
in
tyme
to
come
,
he
shall
be
agayne
reconciled
to
the
Emperour
and
kyng
Ferdinando
,
he
wyll
not
refuse
if
they
wyll
suffer
it
,
that
the
states
of
his
iurisdiction
shall
treate
betwyxt
them
both
for
an
order
in
the
whole
matter
.
The
selfe
same
wordes
he
writeth
also
to
Iohn
William
,
the
Electours
sonne
,
and
warneth
hym
to
see
the
letters
adressed
to
his
father
,
conueyed
to
him
.
In
the
meane
whyle
the
Bohemers
,
and
Nussars
,
make
inuasion
into
Uoetiande
the
next
cositrey
of
the
Electours
,
sleying
,
spoyling
,
The
Electours
countrey
●nuaded
burning
and
rauishing
out
of
measure
.
But
the
Bohemers
taried
not
long
,
for
because
as
I
sayd
before
,
they
serued
vnwyllyngly
,
and
at
the
eleuenth
day
of
Nouember
,
forsakyng
their
enseignes
,
slyppe
home
euery
man
.
But
the
Hongarians
&
such
The
Bohemers
slyp
away
.
others
as
Ferdinando
had
hyred
,
ioyne
them selues
vnto
Duke
Maurice
,
who
taketh
by
rendring
,
first
Swiccauie
,
after
Ecne
berg
,
and
Aldeburg
,
and
for
the
moste
parte
all
the
Electours
townes
,
and
sweareth
them
vnto
hym
,
sauing
Gothe
,
Isenack
and
Wittemberg
.
The
newes
therof
being
brought
into
th
emperous
campe
,
styred
vp
great
ioy
and
gladnes
,
which
the
Emperour
declared
by
a
great
peale
of
ordenaunce
,
as
is
accustomed
.
In
these
dayes
the
Emperour
chaungeth
his
Campe
againe
,
for
lyke
causes
as
he
did
before
and
chouseth
a
more
commodious
and
drye
ground
,
that
he
myght
somwhat
refresh
the
poore
souldiours
,
and
releue
them
also
with
vitaile
.
All
others
for
the
moste
part
counselled
him
,
that
the
souldiours
might
retire
vnto
places
where
they
should
wynter
.
But
he
him selfe
was
of
opinion
,
to
continew
the
armie
in
the
field
,
and
maintaine
warre
.
All
men
for
the
moste
part
cried
out
vpon
Duke
Duke
Maurice
〈◊〉
of
ali
men
.
Maurice
,
whiche
serued
him
so
sknekyshely
,
whome
he
oughte
to
haue
honoured
as
his
father
,
who
was
in
a
maner
the
only
authour
of
all
that
he
had
,
&
he
to
requite
him
with
such
vnthankfulnes
:
And
ther
came
forth
in
his
reproche
and
dispraise
,
both
libelles
and
verses
moste
bitter
,
whiche
charged
him
with
falsefying
his
fayth
,
with
treason
,
and
moste
ingratitude
,
and
so
muche
the
more
,
that
he
wold
do
nothing
herein
at
the
intreaty
of
neyther
his
wyfe
nor
his
father
in
lawe
.
That
thing
knowen
,
he
publisheth
a
wryting
,
to
purge
him
His
excuses
.
selfe
,
and
sheweth
,
what
maner
of
Religion
is
in
his
countrey
,
what
he
hath
promised
the
people
,
and
how
for
the
furtheraunce
of
Religion
,
he
hath
founded
certen
Scholes
.
After
he
saith
,
how
the
Emperour
hath
assured
him
and
his
people
,
and
not
hym
only
,
but
other
Princes
also
concerning
Religion
,
and
preseruation
of
the
lybertie
of
Germany
,
neyther
is
he
of
wyll
,
that
any
thyng
be
done
violently
,
but
that
the
cause
maye
in
lawfull
wyse
be
appeased
,
accordyng
vnto
many
decrees
of
the
Empyre
already
enacted
.
Wherfore
he
geueth
credit
to
his
promesse
and
letters
,
by
the
ensample
of
those
Princes
,
whiche
do
now
serue
hym
,
and
doe
not
only
at
home
,
but
in
the
campe
also
,
and
a
warfare
professe
this
Religion
.
For
suche
as
be
familiar
with
hym
,
and
are
dayly
in
his
sight
,
may
easely
knowe
his
mynde
,
and
in
case
they
perceiued
any
such
thyng
,
without
all
doubt
they
would
not
tary
with
hym
.
And
where
as
the
bishop
aydeth
him
,
that
is
done
,
for
bicause
the
warre
is
attempted
against
them
that
are
the
chiefest
aduersaries
of
his
errours
and
authoritie
:
neither
is
it
so
muche
to
be
considered
,
what
moueth
him
,
as
what
is
the
Emperours
minde
,
which
maketh
the
warre
.
Wherfore
seing
that
Religion
is
assured
,
he
seeth
no
cause
,
why
he
should
not
obey
th
emperour
in
al
other
thinges
:
For
Christ
commaundeth
to
geue
both
to
God
and
also
to
the
Emperour
,
that
whiche
is
his
.
What
trauell
and
payn
he
hath
taken
,
that
this
matter
might
without
ciuile
warre
haue
ben
pacified
,
it
is
not
vnknowen
to
the
Emperour
,
to
kyng
Ferdinando
,
and
to
diuerse
others
.
But
where
as
no
peace
could
be
graunted
,
and
the
Emperour
sent
out
streight
commaundement
to
sease
vpon
the
landes
of
Iohn
Friderick
,
and
that
also
kyng
Ferdinando
hauing
leuied
the
forces
of
Hongary
Boheme
and
Austriche
,
was
ready
to
inuade
,
and
would
not
be
intreated
,
but
sent
in
his
armie
;
and
had
taken
already
certen
syluer
mynes
,
whiche
were
common
betwene
his
cosin
and
hym
,
he
was
dryuen
of
necessitie
to
prouide
,
that
they
got
not
the
resydue
,
or
inuaded
further
.
And
what
his
purpose
was
,
he
first
declared
boeth
to
the
Lantgraue
,
to
the
Duke
his
Cosyn
,
and
also
to
his
Sonne
.
And
seing
it
is
so
,
he
desyreth
that
no
man
mistake
his
doyng
,
nor
credit
suche
thynges
as
shall
haply
be
reported
Duke
Maurice
nothing
coucious
.
by
hym
:
For
in
mainteyning
of
Religion
he
wyl
be
constant
,
and
hath
none
other
respecte
in
this
thinge
than
that
the
landes
and
dignities
of
the
house
of
Saxon
shuld
not
come
into
straungers
handes
.
About
this
tyme
began
again
persecution
in
Fraunce
.
There
Persecution
in
Fraunce
.
is
a
town
in
those
parties
called
Melda
,
ten
miles
from
Paris
the
byshop
therof
in
former
yeares
was
William
Brissonet
:
Who
being
desirous
of
purer
doctrine
,
appointed
good
preachers
&
instructours
of
the
people
,
excluding
al
freers
.
And
what
tyme
for
the
same
cause
the
diuines
of
Sorbone
procured
him
some
daunger
,
he
shewed
no
constancie
,
but
refused
his
enterpryse
.
Notwithstanding
the
remnaunt
of
that
doctrine
remayned
in
the
mindes
of
many
,
and
this
yeare
about
thre
score
townes
men
consulting
of
the
matter
,
chouse
them selues
a
preacher
of
the
worde
,
and
assembling
in
priuate
houses
,
whan
the
Sermon
was
ended
,
on
certen
dayes
,
they
receiue
the
Lordes
supper
;
after
the
order
of
the
Gospell
,
and
Christes
institution
.
This
thing
could
not
long
be
kepte
secret
,
especially
,
sythe
that
dyuerse
also
came
to
them
out
of
the
countrey
.
Wherfore
,
beyng
taken
whan
they
were
all
together
,
they
are
put
in
pryson
,
and
after
their
examination
,
caried
to
Paris
in
cartes
.
There
receyuing
sentence
of
death
,
and
caried
home
agayne
,
fourtene
of
them
,
bounden
to
seuerall
stakes
,
were
burnte
quicke
all
at
one
tyme
,
the
residewe
were
whypped
and
bannished
.
As
they
were
retournyng
home
warde
from
Paris
,
one
commeth
runnyng
to
them
out
of
the
next
village
,
and
exhorteth
them
to
perseuer
to
the
ende
.
Wherfore
beyng
apprehended
,
he
suffered
lyke
punyshement
as
the
others
did
.
Before
ther
were
brent
,
they
were
put
on
the
torture
,
to
the
intent
they
should
vtter
the
fellowes
and
followers
of
theyr
doctrine
,
but
they
could
extorte
nothyng
out
of
them
.
Many
supposed
this
to
be
done
of
pourpose
to
breake
the
amitie
,
that
was
than
in
knitting
betwene
the
kynge
and
the
Protestauntes
.
Duke
Maurice
letters
of
defiaunce
to
the
Duke
of
Saxon
,
were
delyuered
in
the
Campe
the
syxt
daye
of
Nouember
.
In
the
fourmer
booke
I
haue
shewed
you
,
howe
the
Byshop
,
the
.xvi.
daye
of
Apryll
,
gyuing
sentence
agaynst
Tharchebyshop
of
Collon
appealeth
from
the
Pope
.
the
Archbyshop
of
Collon
,
depriued
hym
of
al
his
ecclesiasticall
offices
.
Nowe
where
he
heard
fyrst
therof
for
any
certentie
,
the
fourth
daye
of
Nouember
,
as
he
hymselfe
mentioneth
,
a
fewe
dayes
after
settyng
forthe
a
wryting
,
and
declaryng
the
causes
,
why
he
can
not
acknowledge
the
Byshop
for
hys
iudge
,
who
is
accused
already
,
both
of
heresy
and
idolatrie
,
he
appealeth
from
that
sentence
,
vnto
a
lawfull
counsell
of
Germany
,
and
whan
the
same
shall
begynne
,
he
sayeth
he
wyll
persecute
his
suite
against
the
Byshop
.
The
Protestauntes
Ambassadours
,
whiche
I
shewed
you
before
,
were
assembled
at
Ulme
aboute
the
ende
of
October
,
whan
they
could
not
agree
in
sentences
,
in
the
moneth
of
Nouember
they
went
to
the
Campe
at
Gienge
,
that
the
consultation
might
be
the
easier
.
There
is
propounded
,
for
so
muche
as
some
fellowes
of
their
religion
geue
no
ayde
,
&
of
their
confederates
,
they
of
Luneburg
&
Pomerane
,
&
certen
others
,
and
again
the
rest
of
the
States
and
cities
in
Saxonie
helpe
not
muche
,
and
nothyng
is
brought
out
of
Fraunce
,
and
by
reason
that
the
soldiours
doe
dayly
slippe
awaye
for
the
tyme
of
the
yeare
,
and
other
discommodities
,
the
armie
is
deminished
,
they
must
chouse
one
of
these
thre
thynges
,
eyther
to
geue
the
battell
,
or
departe
the
field
,
retyring
the
soldiours
into
places
where
they
may
wynter
,
or
els
make
peace
and
truce
.
The
matter
being
debated
,
they
condescended
to
make
mention
of
peace
,
and
they
assigned
Adam
Trotte
,
who
through
the
cause
of
the
Electour
of
Brandenburg
,
had
accesse
to
Marques
Iohn
his
brother
,
to
breake
the
matter
.
But
where
as
the
Emperour
,
whiche
by
espiall
knewe
throughly
before
all
their
case
and
discommoditie
,
and
had
lately
receyued
glad
tydiuges
out
of
Saxony
,
propounded
verey
harde
conditions
,
it
is
determined
,
that
all
the
reste
of
their
force
beyng
led
into
Saxonie
,
a
thousande
horsemen
,
and
eight
thousande
fotemen
,
should
wynter
there
in
certen
places
,
at
the
coste
and
charges
of
the
Duke
of
Wirtemberge
,
and
the
cities
of
the
vpper
partes
of
Germany
.
After
the
thre
and
twenty
day
of
Nouember
,
they
retyre
,
makyng
fyrst
a
decree
,
that
an
other
Ambassade
should
be
sent
into
Fraunce
and
Englande
.
And
at
the
two
and
twenty
daye
of
Ianuarye
,
to
mere
agayne
at
Frankefurte
.
And
thus
was
the
warre
gouerned
nothyng
luckely
,
of
the
whiche
misfortune
this
was
The
vnlucky
successe
of
the
Protest
.
warre
.
thought
to
be
the
the
principal
cause
,
that
the
matter
was
not
wrought
by
the
order
and
wyll
of
one
.
For
where
the
Duke
of
Saxon
and
the
Lantgraue
were
in
authoritie
egall
,
it
chaunced
that
many
goodly
oportunities
,
through
disceptation
,
were
omitted
.
The
same
whiche
was
Authoritie
cannot
beare
equalitie
.
also
decreed
of
placyng
their
Soldiours
,
came
to
none
effecte
.
whan
many
refused
to
be
contributaries
any
longer
.
After
the
Emperour
had
intelligence
of
theyr
departure
,
he
maketh
forth
horsemen
immediatly
to
vnderstande
of
their
iourney
.
And
shortly
after
commaundeth
the
Duke
of
Alba
and
the
Erle
of
Bure
to
followe
,
and
he
him selfe
also
goeth
forth
with
the
Horsemen
of
Germany
,
leauing
the
fotemen
,
and
commaunding
them
to
remayne
.
The
moste
part
of
the
protestantes
were
already
in
their
campe
,
where
they
should
reste
al
nyght
:
But
the
Lantgraue
,
albeit
he
led
the
forwarde
the
same
day
,
yet
he
taried
with
the
Duke
of
Saxon
,
and
either
of
them
had
ten
guidons
of
horsemen
only
,
and
about
fiue
hondreth
gunners
.
With
these
they
stayed
vpon
an
hill
,
and
planted
redy
such
field
pieces
as
they
had
with
them
.
And
thus
abiding
their
ennemies
,
whan
it
was
almost
darke
night
,
the
Emperour
calleth
his
men
back
,
and
than
went
they
also
softely
forwarde
tyll
they
came
to
their
Campe
be
besydes
Heydenem
,
in
the
lande
of
Wirtemberg
,
escapyng
moste
present
daunger
.
For
if
the
Emperour
had
The
peril
of
the
Protest
.
geuen
the
charge
,
they
whiche
were
so
fewe
in
nomber
,
in
comparison
of
their
ennemies
,
had
bene
all
either
taken
or
slayne
,
and
so
they
let
not
to
saye
them selues
afterwarde
.
But
th
emperour
,
who
knewe
not
what
force
they
were
of
,
and
supposed
them
to
be
many
mo
than
they
were
,
was
nothing
hasty
on
them
.
And
the
same
night
commaunded
he
the
fotemen
to
marche
forward
and
followe
him
,
to
the
intent
verely
,
that
he
might
haue
foughten
with
them
the
next
day
:
But
they
as
I
said
,
goyng
secretly
away
by
night
,
were
nowe
come
to
their
Army
.
Wherfore
the
Emperour
retourneth
to
his
Campe
,
and
there
made
his
abode
two
daies
,
to
refreshe
his
soldiours
.
After
,
because
he
supposed
that
they
wold
wynter
in
Franckonie
,
a
fertile
and
a
plentifull
countrey
,
he
thought
to
preuent
them
.
After
therfore
that
he
had
taken
by
rendring
,
Bophing
,
Norling
,
the
cositie
of
Oeting
and
Dingelspulle
:
he
hasteth
with
great
expedition
to
Roteburg
,
a
citie
of
the
Empire
standing
by
●he
Riuer
of
Duber
.
The
Lantgraue
going
to
the
Duke
of
Wirtemberg
,
after
he
had
deliuered
his
force
to
the
Duke
of
Saxony
,
retourneth
home
.
And
at
the
kalendes
of
December
came
to
Franckfurt
.
But
the
Duke
of
Saxon
,
although
he
wanted
the
Senewes
of
warre
,
yet
marching
forwarde
with
his
army
,
he
battred
Gemund
,
a
towne
in
Sweden
,
and
hath
it
rendred
to
him
,
and
causeth
the
Senate
to
geue
him
a
somme
of
money
,
whiche
was
gathered
of
euery
man
.
After
,
the
twelfth
daye
of
The
Duke
of
Saxon
●●acteth
mony
of
the
Papistes
.
December
he
came
with
his
Army
before
Frankefurt
,
and
getteth
of
them
nyne
thousand
crownes
:
And
imposeth
to
the
Archbyshop
of
Mentz
fourty
thousand
.
And
proceding
on
styll
,
he
handleth
the
ryche
Abbot
of
Fulden
,
and
certen
others
of
the
Romishe
Religion
,
after
the
same
sorte
.
The
Lantgraue
returning
home
,
sendeth
his
letters
to
Duke
Maurice
,
his
sonne
in
lawe
,
signifiyng
that
he
wyll
come
to
him
,
so
that
he
wyll
assure
him
by
saufe
conduite
:
For
he
woulde
intreate
a
peace
betwixt
him
&
the
Duke
of
Saxon.
Duke
Maurice
doeth
assure
him
in
dede
,
&
sendeth
him
letters
of
the
same
,
but
therin
were
so
many
conditions
,
that
he
thought
not
good
to
goe
,
but
sent
Ambassadours
,
Herman
Hundelsuse
,
&
Henry
Lersuer
.
And
all
be
it
they
laboured
the
matter
ernestly
,
yet
could
nothing
be
concluded
.
Whilest
Maurice
said
,
he
might
not
accorde
,
without
Th
emperours
consent
,
&
the
Duke
of
Saxon
,
which
had
his
army
ready
,
wold
haue
no
delay
,
but
that
he
wold
attempt
war
against
him
.
Therfore
whan
there
was
no
hope
of
peace
,
the
Lantgraues
soldious
retourne
home
.
Howbeit
Recrode
,
that
brought
fotemen
of
Almaines
out
of
Fraunce
(
as
before
is
sayde
)
remayned
styll
with
the
Duke
.
Whan
the
Emperour
was
at
Rotburg
,
he
sendeth
away
the
Erle
of
Bure
,
and
gyueth
hym
in
charge
,
to
fynde
some
meane
to
get
Franckefurte
.
After
,
about
the
Ides
of
December
,
wryting
his
letters
from
thence
,
to
Ulrich
Duke
of
Wirtemberg
.
Albeit
,
saith
he
,
that
for
the
war
,
which
certen
The
Emperours
letters
to
the
Duke
of
Wirtemberg
.
yeares
past
,
the
Lantgraue
and
you
attempted
against
my
brother
,
kyng
Ferdinando
,
and
taking
of
the
Dukedome
of
Wyrtemberg
,
reason
would
,
that
I
should
haue
punyshed
both
him
and
you
extremely
,
yet
did
I
forgeue
you
al
the
iniurie
and
penaltie
,
and
shewed
you
all
fauour
.
And
nowe
of
late
,
about
the
begynning
of
this
warre
,
although
your
desertes
were
farre
otherwyse
,
in
as
muche
as
you
exercise
Tyranny
,
not
only
vpon
your
owne
people
,
but
also
ouer
certen
states
and
cities
of
the
Empyre
,
neither
will
obey
any
lawe
or
iudgement
.
I
sente
to
you
an
Ambassadour
a
man
of
honour
,
whiche
shold
declare
vnto
you
the
cause
why
this
war
is
enterprised
,
and
also
requyre
you
to
sit
quiet
,
and
than
should
you
loke
for
all
fauour
at
our
handes
.
But
al
these
thinges
neglected
,
and
not
regarding
the
allegeaunce
that
you
owe
vnto
vs
,
you
haue
associated
your self
with
outlawes
and
their
confederates
,
and
haue
incurred
the
lyke
cryme
of
Rebellion
,
as
they
haue
done
,
and
first
hast
taken
certen
townes
of
my
brother
Ferdinando
,
and
of
other
states
,
&
than
of
myne
also
,
and
of
the
Empyre
vpon
the
soden
,
with
men
of
their
owne
faction
.
And
not
content
with
that
,
whan
these
thinges
were
a
workyng
,
you
denounced
warre
against
vs
,
by
a
certen
mallaparte
boldenes
,
and
with
moste
opprobrious
wordes
,
haue
hurte
our
fame
and
estimation
,
goyng
about
to
take
from
vs
,
this
degree
of
hyghest
honour
and
dignitie
,
and
deniyng
vnto
vs
the
fidelitie
,
streyghtways
with
your
conspiratours
,
durste
leade
forth
an
Armie
against
vs
,
doynge
outtrage
vnto
many
clientes
of
my
brother
Ferdinandos
and
myne
.
Wherby
you
haue
fallen
into
the
penaltie
,
whiche
is
dewe
vnto
periured
outlawes
,
and
conuictes
of
hygh
treason
.
And
seyng
it
is
thus
,
and
all
be
it
we
haue
iuste
and
lawefull
cause
to
be
auenged
on
you
moste
extremelie
,
accordynge
to
your
demerytes
,
yet
for
our
accustomed
clemencie
,
and
that
the
myserable
people
maye
be
spared
.
We
strayghtely
charge
and
commaunde
you
,
that
immediatlye
vppon
the
syghte
hereof
,
you
doe
submitte
vnto
vs
your selfe
,
your
countrey
&
all
that
you
haue
in
the
world
,
without
condition
or
exception
,
that
we
may
ordre
and
vse
the
same
at
our
pleasure
:
For
vnles
you
shall
obeye
the
same
,
we
shal
persecute
the
and
thine
with
sworde
and
fyre
.
For
those
letters
whiche
you
sent
foure
dayes
synce
,
doe
not
content
vs
,
neyther
be
they
sufficient
to
pourge
or
excuse
thyne
offence
.
He
sendeth
a
copie
of
the
same
his
letters
vnto
his
subiectes
also
,
and
chargeth
them
to
obeye
hym
no
longer
,
but
sende
Ambassadours
vnto
hym
to
know
further
of
his
pleasure
,
he
releaseth
also
their
allegeaunce
and
othe
,
wherby
they
are
bounden
to
hym
.
This
if
they
wyll
doe
,
he
wil
prouide
,
he
sayth
,
that
they
shall
lyue
in
a
better
state
hereafter
:
If
not
,
he
threatneth
them
with
lyke
punishement
.
What
time
the
Emperour
wrote
this
,
the
Duke
of
Alba
was
with
his
armie
at
the
borders
of
the
countrey
of
Wyrtemberg
:
But
Duke
Ulriche
was
goyng
to
his
Castell
of
Tuel
,
standing
vpon
an
high
hyll
without
the
Region
,
and
where
the
Emperours
letters
were
delyuered
vnto
hym
by
the
way
,
the
.xx.
day
The
Dukes
letters
of
submission
to
Themper
.
of
December
,
he
wryteth
vnto
hym
moste
humbly
and
with
great
submission
.
For
that
he
is
brought
thus
into
his
hygh
displeasure
,
he
is
most
hartely
sory
,
neither
could
there
any
thing
haue
chaunced
vnto
him
more
greuous
.
And
where
as
diuerse
had
intreated
for
him
,
and
he
him selfe
also
acknowledge
his
faulte
,
&
craued
pardon
,
he
had
good
hope
,
that
his
displeasure
should
haue
bene
appeased
.
And
the
same
hope
he
reteyneth
styll
,
for
that
he
hath
tried
and
experienced
his
clemency
,
which
he
is
wonte
to
vse
,
towardes
all
suppliauntes
.
For
hereof
armo
examples
than
one
,
shewed
not
many
yeares
since
vnto
certen
Princes
,
whiche
happely
gaue
somwhat
more
occasion
of
displeasure
,
than
he
hath
done
.
But
in
case
he
wold
haue
heard
his
Ambassadours
,
he
doubteth
not
,
but
that
he
woulde
haue
wrytten
muche
more
gently
.
Wherfore
he
craueth
his
mercy
,
and
besecheth
him
for
Christes
sake
to
forgeue
hym
,
and
not
worke
any
extremitie
against
hym
,
beyng
a
myserable
Prince
.
nor
yet
against
his
poore
subiectes
.
About
this
tyme
came
vnto
the
Emperour
the
men
at
Armes
of
Naples
,
to
the
numbre
of
fiue
hundreth
,
at
the
leading
of
Iohn
Baptiste
Spinello
.
After
this
,
the
Emperour
goeth
marching
to
Hale
,
a
towne
of
Sweuia
,
vnto
him
lately
reconciled
.
Thether
came
vnto
hym
Fridericke
the
Paulsgraue
The
Paulsgraue
asketh
pardon
of
Themps
.
Prince
Electour
,
he
had
ayded
the
Protestauntes
with
foure
hondreth
horsemen
,
whiche
came
vnto
them
at
Ingolstad
.
Wherfore
he
goeth
vnto
the
Emperour
,
and
sheweth
hym
that
this
was
not
done
to
resist
him
,
but
to
fulfyll
a
league
wherby
he
was
bounde
to
the
Duke
of
Wyrtemberge
.
Th
emperour
taketh
him
vp
sharply
,
&
accompting
how
much
he
had
done
for
him
,
blameth
him
sore
.
Neuerthelesse
he
remitteth
the
offence
,
and
warneth
him
,
that
hereafter
,
he
do
recompence
this
fault
and
errour
,
with
a
more
trusty
fidelitie
.
Alitle
before
the
warres
,
whan
the
Paulsgraue
intended
to
haue
set
an
ordre
in
his
churches
,
he
had
sent
for
Paulus
Fagius
,
a
man
learned
and
eloquent
,
to
come
to
him
from
Strasburg
,
to
Hedelberg
,
Paulus
Fagius
.
that
he
might
be
a
guide
in
the
doctrine
of
the
Gospel
,
and
shew
the
way
vnto
others
.
But
in
this
successe
of
the
Emperour
,
all
that
was
there
begonne
,
was
quite
dasshed
.
A
fewe
daies
after
came
to
him
Ambassadours
from
Ulme
,
who
after
Ulmes
reconciled
to
the
Emperour
.
they
had
made
their
submission
and
craued
pardon
,
were
reconciled
.
This
citie
was
of
chiefest
force
and
authoritie
in
al
Sueuia
.
Wherfore
their
breaking
of
,
from
their
felowes
,
was
a
great
matter
,
but
they
writing
their
letters
to
their
frendes
at
th
ende
of
December
,
signifie
how
the
cause
why
they
so
did
,
was
that
the
Emperour
was
prest
to
haue
beseged
their
city
round
about
,
and
they
were
vtterly
forsaken
of
their
fellowes
,
and
sawe
no
mans
helpe
that
was
able
to
defende
them
against
so
great
a
power
.
Moreouer
,
for
that
certen
of
the
chiefest
of
the
confederates
sued
vnto
the
Emperour
priuatly
to
be
reconciled
.
The
Emperour
condempneth
them
in
a
hondreth
thousand
crownes
and
twelue
pieces
of
ordenaunce
,
and
put
into
their
citie
ten
enseignes
of
fotemen
.
In
this
meane
whyle
the
Erle
of
Bure
,
inuadeth
the
Lantgraues
dominion
,
liyng
aboue
Franckfurt
,
and
the
towne
and
castell
of
Darmestat
,
he
wynneth
partly
by
force
,
partly
by
surendrie
,
he
fireth
the
castell
,
and
spareth
the
Darmstat
wonne
.
people
:
For
none
defended
it
but
the
inhabitauntes
,
and
a
company
taken
out
of
the
countrey
.
After
,
he
passeth
by
Franckfurt
.
And
where
as
he
was
out
of
hope
,
to
wynne
the
same
by
violence
,
especially
that
tyme
of
the
yeare
,
and
his
soldiours
in
so
euyl
plyght
he
sendeth
away
parte
of
his
army
before
to
passe
ouer
the
Rhyne
,
and
willeth
them
to
tary
him
at
Mentz
.
And
whan
he
thought
nothing
lesse
and
was
now
returning
home
behold
,
they
of
Franckfurt
,
sending
Ambassadours
,
offer
to
render
,
Thes
of
Frankefurte
render
to
th
erle
of
Bure
.
and
say
they
wil
be
at
commaundement
.
He
without
any
tariyng
,
turneth
backward
with
them
,
and
entryng
the
town
with
his
armie
,
bringeth
them
in
subiection
to
the
Emperour
:
And
as
he
was
a
Gentleman
of
a
plain
nature
,
whan
the
Senate
gaue
him
a
supper
,
he
iested
with
them
,
as
it
is
reported
,
for
rendryng
so
lightly
and
timourously
,
saiyng
,
howe
they
of
Darmstat
are
worthy
to
inhabite
Franckfurt
,
and
they
to
be
remoued
and
dwell
at
Darmstat
.
Which
towne
in
comparison
of
Franckefurte
is
but
a
village
.
Howbeit
the
cause
why
they
did
so
,
amonges
others
,
was
for
that
they
sawe
howe
Ulme
,
and
the
Duke
of
Wirtemberg
,
should
be
reconciled
.
And
again
fearing
lest
the
marte
should
be
taken
from
them
,
for
all
their
welth
standeth
by
the
same
.
Neither
were
thei
ignoraunt
,
that
they
of
Mentz
and
wormes
,
laboured
for
it
to
the
Emperour
,
either
citie
for
them selues
,
to
haue
it
from
them
.
After
,
sending
Ambassadours
,
they
are
receiued
againe
into
the
Emperours
fauour
,
paying
him
foure
score
thousand
crownes
.
Whan
the
Duke
of
Saxon
was
come
with
his
armie
to
his
own
frontiers
the
.xxii.
day
of
December
,
sending
his
letters
to
the
states
of
Duke
Maurice
,
where
as
I
made
no
aunswere
,
sayeth
he
,
to
The
Electours
letters
to
the
states
of
Duke
Maurice
.
your
letters
bearing
date
the
.xi.
daye
of
October
.
I
did
it
purposely
,
and
would
tary
to
se
the
ende
:
but
what
hath
ben
done
in
the
meane
tyme
,
it
is
openly
knowen
.
Howbeit
,
by
reason
of
the
Cosynage
,
league
,
and
amitie
that
is
amonges
vs
,
and
for
my
benefites
toward
your
Prince
,
certenly
I
loked
for
no
suche
thing
,
either
of
him
or
yet
of
you
:
Nor
I
woulde
neuer
haue
thought
,
that
euer
he
would
haue
vsed
me
and
my
people
in
suche
sorte
as
his
hath
done
:
Much
lesse
,
that
you
wold
geue
him
suche
counsell
,
as
shoulde
tende
to
the
destruction
of
the
whole
countrey
,
and
your
owne
dommage
also
.
But
I
thinke
this
tyme
semeth
vnto
you
conuenient
,
wherin
should
be
vttered
the
craftie
deuises
and
counselles
of
certen
of
you
,
contriued
many
yeares
since
,
but
of
God
alwayes
repressed
.
For
consider
with
your selues
,
what
an
acte
of
yours
was
this
,
whan
you
counselled
Duke
George
,
to
disherite
his
brother
and
hys
brothers
chyldren
,
because
of
their
contrary
Religion
,
and
to
make
the
Emperour
&
king
Ferdinando
his
heires
,
vnles
they
would
professe
and
restore
the
byshops
Religion
.
And
where
as
the
wyl
and
legacie
toke
no
place
,
but
the
whole
inheritaunce
was
reduced
to
his
brother
Henry
,
and
the
doctrine
of
the
Gospell
reteyned
,
that
was
chiefly
wrought
through
the
meanes
and
industrie
of
me
and
my
league
frendes
.
And
albeit
that
he
professing
our
Religion
,
entred
into
our
league
also
,
and
wrytynges
made
of
the
same
,
and
sygned
,
aswell
in
his
owne
as
also
in
his
sonnes
name
,
yet
did
you
,
for
as
muche
as
your
fyrste
hope
was
frustrate
,
moue
him
,
as
much
as
you
might
,
to
swarue
from
this
his
couenaunt
.
And
whan
he
was
departed
,
hys
sonnes
also
followed
the
steppes
of
their
father
,
vndoubtedly
through
your
counsell
.
And
like
as
that
inheritaunce
,
against
your
willes
descended
vnto
Henry
and
his
sonnes
,
so
did
also
the
frendshyp
,
that
I
had
with
Henry
,
not
a
litle
greue
,
you
&
full
ofte
haue
assayed
that
the
same
might
be
vntwyned
.
Neyther
was
your
enterpryse
altogether
frustrate
,
and
that
which
you
could
not
bryng
to
passe
whylest
he
liued
,
you
haue
now
at
the
last
obteined
of
his
sonnes
,
especially
of
Maurice
,
of
whom
I
had
conceiued
in
my
mynde
moste
hope
of
vertue
and
frendshyp
.
For
fiue
yeares
synce
,
not
long
after
he
was
made
a
Magistrate
,
you
styred
him
vp
against
me
,
whiche
had
not
deserued
that
at
his
handes
,
and
that
in
suche
wyse
,
as
the
matter
wanted
not
great
daunger
.
And
albeit
that
the
tempest
was
blowen
ouer
,
through
the
mediation
of
the
Lantgraue
,
and
a
bonde
made
,
that
no
suche
thyng
should
be
attempted
hereafter
,
but
that
the
matter
should
be
ordered
on
both
parties
according
to
th auncient
league
,
yet
haue
you
,
in
my
absence
perswaded
hym
&
his
brother
Augustus
,
to
sease
vpon
my
prouince
.
Which
thing
assuredly
greueth
me
so
muche
the
more
,
for
that
he
,
both
wryting
and
receiuing
again
ryght
frendly
letters
,
did
signifie
no
suche
thinge
.
Againe
,
that
he
would
do
nothyng
herein
at
the
request
of
the
Lantgraue
and
his
fellowes
.
The
calamitie
of
the
innocent
people
and
of
my
subiectes
greueth
me
,
and
that
The
calamitie
of
Saxony
.
exceadingly
,
whome
he
bringing
foreine
,
cruel
,
and
barbarous
soldiours
,
hath
plaged
with
robberies
,
spoyling
and
murther
.
It
greueth
me
also
,
that
the
ministers
of
the
churche
and
preachers
,
ar
euery
where
driuen
out
and
put
to
flight
,
yea
virgins
and
matrones
defiled
:
Which
autragious
crueltie
,
I
doubt
not
but
God
wyll
ones
auenge
.
But
muche
more
greueth
&
troubleth
me
,
the
handlyng
of
the
thing
so
trayterously
,
spitefully
,
and
vnloked for
,
attempted
through
your
counsell
vndoubtedly
,
whiche
after
the
example
of
the
traytour
Iudas
,
are
hyred
vnto
it
with
bribes
and
rewardes
.
There
is
a
cause
pretended
,
why
he
should
take
possession
of
my
landes
,
for
that
Charles
hath
so
commaunded
,
and
Ferdinando
vrgeth
hym
.
But
Cosinage
and
nere
aliaunce
,
and
the
league
and
conuenauntes
whiche
are
commen
to
both
houses
,
ought
to
be
preferred
far
aboue
theyr
proclamations
.
For
touching
al
thinges
,
that
concerne
not
religion
,
Charles
,
Ferdinando
and
I
were
agreed
long
synce
,
and
the
crimes
that
are
ascribed
to
vs
,
are
false
,
and
we
ar
troubled
for
Religion
only
.
If
his
commaundement
doe
moue
you
,
why
doth
not
the
vnworthines
of
the
thing
it selfe
moue
you
more
?
Why
did
you
not
consider
,
whether
your
Prince
might
lawfully
execute
so
wicked
a
commaundement
,
and
grounded
of
no
reason
?
But
you
brought
to
counsel
with
you
a
cankred
mind
,
&
long
synce
corrupt
with
affections
,
&
you
&
your
Prince
,
liked
my
Dukedome
better
,
than
you
did
equitie
it selfe
,
or
true
iudgement
.
For
otherwyse
reason
would
haue
shewed
you
,
in
as
muche
as
we
are
condempned
,
and
came
not
to
our
aunswer
,
that
the
same
outlawing
or
prescription
is
against
the
lawes
,
decrees
and
conuenauntes
wherby
he
is
bound
to
the
Empire
.
Maurice
also
might
easely
haue
sene
,
that
it
had
not
ben
lawfull
for
him
,
to
obeye
so
wicked
and
wylfull
a
commaundement
,
and
shuld
haue
regarded
more
the
preseruation
of
the
cositrey
:
But
he
had
rather
walke
in
the
fotesteppes
of
wicked
Doeg
,
&
Duke
Maurice
followeth
Doeg
.
with
a
fayned
necessitie
of
dutie
,
cloke
&
couer
his
fact
.
Neither
maketh
it
for
the
matter
,
where
you
saye
that
he
woulde
haue
done
no
suche
thyng
,
had
not
Ferdinando
approched
my
lande
with
an
Armie
.
For
the
matter
is
farre
otherwyse
,
and
it
hath
bene
reported
to
me
by
credible
men
,
first
,
that
you
your selues
and
Maurice
through
craftie
and
subtill
counselles
moued
all
these
thynges
to
the
Emperour
and
Ferdinando
,
at
Regenspurg
,
and
also
at
Prage
,
as
the
tyme
it self
hereafter
wil
bring
to
lyght
.
Moreouer
,
that
the
same
was
not
done
by
the
common
assent
of
all
,
but
that
this
mischeuous
acte
was
contriued
,
by
a
fewe
chosen
out
of
the
whole
nomber
.
Nowe
therfore
,
in
as
muche
as
through
the
goodnes
of
God
,
I
am
retourned
home
with
my
armie
,
I
am
fully
determined
to
requite
your
Prince
with
lyke
thankefulnes
,
and
to
attempte
all
thinges
whiche
are
requisite
for
my
defence
,
and
recouery
of
my
prouince
.
In
the
whiche
thing
verely
,
I
will
so
reuenge
me
vpon
you
,
especially
whiche
were
authours
of
so
mischeuous
a
counsell
,
according
to
the
wickednes
hereof
,
that
you
shal
wel
vnderstand
,
how
cruell
was
the
iniurie
and
wrong
that
I
haue
susteyned
.
It
greueth
me
suerly
,
that
the
matter
is
come
to
this
passe
,
&
I
am
sory
for
the
dommage
of
the
common
countrey
.
But
sythe
the
beginning
commeth
of
you
,
and
the
thing
it selfe
requyreth
that
I
should
defende
myne
owne
from
violent
wrong
,
I
proteste
,
that
what
euyll
so
euer
shall
hereafter
come
therof
,
it
is
not
to
be
imputed
to
me
.
If
there
be
any
of
you
also
,
fre
from
this
misdede
,
that
wyll
trie
their
innocencie
before
me
,
it
shall
be
lawfull
for
them
so
to
do
:
I
wyll
vse
them
courtesely
&
gently
.
The
king
of
Denmarke
ayded
not
that
Protestantes
.
The
king
of
Denmarke
,
albeit
he
was
a
confederate
,
yet
gaue
he
no
ayde
to
the
protestauntes
.
The
Emperour
remouing
from
Hala
to
Hailbrune
,
and
receiuing
the
townes
men
into
fauour
,
sendeth
the
Duke
of
Alba
to
inuade
the
lande
of
Wirtemberg
,
as
is
sayd
before
.
He
taking
1547.
Conditions
imposed
to
that
Du.
of
Wirtemberg
.
certen
places
by
rendryng
,
doth
verey
muche
harme
.
But
through
the
sute
of
the
Paulsgraue
,
the
Duke
of
Wirtemberg
,
the
third
day
of
Ianuary
,
is
reconciled
vpon
these
conditions
.
For
so
muche
as
he
is
sicke
and
can
not
,
let
him
sende
Ambassadours
,
to
make
his
submission
,
and
desire
the
Emperour
mercy
:
Thesame
shall
he
doe
in
persone
within
sixe
weakes
he
shal
obserue
the
Emperours
decrees
concerning
the
common
wealth
.
He
shal
giue
no
ayde
to
the
Duke
of
Saxon
and
the
Lantgraue
,
but
assist
the
Emperour
,
that
the
proclamation
of
outlawry
set
forth
against
them
,
may
be
put
in
execution
.
He
shall
permitte
the
Emperours
ennemies
to
haue
nothing
to
doe
within
the
precinct
of
his
dominion
.
He
shal
make
no
league
at
any
time
,
wherin
both
the
Emperour
,
kyng
Ferdinando
,
and
the
house
of
Austriche
,
shal
not
be
comprised
:
If
any
of
his
subictes
shall
fortune
to
serue
against
th
emperour
,
king
Ferdinando
&
the
house
of
Austriche
,
he
shall
punishe
them
moste
extremely
.
Moreouer
he
shall
bynde
the
nobilitie
by
an
othe
,
that
none
of
them
serue
against
him
.
As
oft
as
it
shal
please
th
emperour
to
passe
through
his
countrey
,
he
shall
make
him
way
for
all
thinges
.
The
munition
whiche
his
fellowes
haue
left
within
his
prouince
,
he
shall
deliuer
euery
piece
with
the
furniture
:
Towardes
the
charges
of
the
warre
,
he
shal
pay
thre
hondreth
thousand
crownes
,
the
one
half
out
of
hande
,
and
the
residue
within
.xxv.
dayes
:
For
assuraunce
he
shall
deliuer
,
Asperge
,
Kirchene
,
Schorendorffe
,
that
the
Emperour
may
place
in
them
garrisons
at
his
pleasure
.
He
shall
compound
with
suche
as
he
hath
iniuried
in
this
warre
,
if
he
can
not
,
he
shall
stande
to
the
Emperours
arbitrement
.
Both
he
and
his
sonne
shall
followe
the
custome
of
the
court
of
high
Burgundie
,
whan
they
shall
haue
any
matters
in
the
lawe
in
those
parties
.
He
shall
not
be
auenged
vpon
his
subiectes
,
whiche
haue
rendred
vnto
him
.
That
the
Title
of
kyng
Ferdinando
remayne
vnto
hym
whole
.
That
within
syxe
wekes
his
sonne
Christopher
,
and
his
people
doe
confirme
and
ratifie
the
same
.
That
his
brother
George
shall
not
inioye
the
benefite
of
this
peace
.
What
time
these
thynges
were
drawen
out
in
wryting
the
third
day
of
Ianuary
,
as
before
is
said
the
Ambassadours
of
Duke
Ulriche
,
Balthasar
Gultting
,
Lewis
Frauenburg
,
and
Iohn
Fesler
a
Ciuilian
,
the
fift
daye
after
came
to
Hailbrune
,
and
falling
prostrate
at
Th
emperours
feete
,
saye
,
howe
the
Duke
is
letted
by
sicknes
,
&
can
not
come
,
and
hath
gyuen
them
in
charge
to
make
his
excuse
.
And
howe
he
confesseth
his
fault
openly
,
and
is
wonderfull
sory
for
the
of
fence
committed
,
and
desireth
for
Gods
loue
,
that
he
might
be
receiued
to
mercy
,
and
that
no
extremitie
be
shewed
to
him
,
&
his
poore
subiectes
.
For
he
doth
both
ratife
the
conditions
of
peace
,
and
also
,
as
sone
as
he
is
able
,
will
come
him selfe
to
requyre
the
same
,
and
wyll
neuer
forget
so
great
a
benefit
.
Hereunto
the
Emperour
maketh
aunswere
by
Nauius
.
Forasmuch
as
he
acknowledgeth
his
faulte
,
and
asketh
pardon
,
he
is
satisfied
,
and
sayth
,
howe
he
wyll
of
his
mercy
spare
the
people
and
pardon
his
offence
,
so
that
he
obserue
conuenauntes
,
and
from
henceforth
omitte
not
to
do
his
dutie
.
After
them
came
the
Ambassadours
of
Memming
,
Bibrach
,
Rauensburg
,
Kempten
,
&
Isnen
,
and
making
their
humble
supplication
,
desyre
pardon
Thecities
of
Protestantes
.
send
Ambassadours
to
that
Emperour
.
of
their
fault
,
and
that
they
haue
offended
him
,
they
saye
it
is
to
be
imputed
,
partly
to
their
owne
errour
,
partly
to
the
occasion
of
others
.
And
that
they
flie
now
vnto
him
for
refuge
,
as
vnto
the
welspring
of
mercy
,
and
beseche
him
,
that
he
woulde
forgeue
them
,
and
restore
them
to
their
olde
estate
,
and
to
deminishe
nothing
of
their
priuileges
and
fredome
.
The
Emperour
than
byndeth
them
by
an
othe
,
that
they
be
faithful
vnto
him
from
henceforth
,
that
they
obeye
the
same
lawes
,
that
other
states
doe
,
that
they
forsake
the
league
of
the
Duke
of
Saxon
and
the
Lantgraue
,
and
ayde
them
with
no
kynde
of
thinge
,
nor
make
no
league
against
him
from
henceforth
.
This
done
he
taketh
them
to
mercy
,
and
condempneth
the
citie
of
Meming
,
in
fifty
thousand
crownes
.
Before
they
came
into
the
Emperours
The
Emperour
wyll
heare
no
mention
of
Religion
.
presence
,
they
desired
to
be
assured
not
to
haue
their
Religion
chasiged
.
But
Nauius
,
whom
the
Emperour
vsed
chiefly
for
interpretour
in
suche
matters
,
warned
them
in
any
wise
to
make
no
mention
therof
:
For
incase
they
did
,
the
Emperour
would
surely
ascribe
it
,
to
a
certen
distruste
they
had
in
hym
.
For
at
the
beginning
of
the
warre
,
he
declared
his
mynde
here
in
sufficiently
:
Therfore
let
them
holde
them
content
,
and
requyre
no
further
assuraunce
.
And
this
was
thought
to
be
done
for
this
intent
,
lest
,
if
they
should
haue
had
a
nay
,
it
might
appere
,
that
an
other
thing
were
intended
,
than
the
Emperour
had
published
in
his
letters
before
.
But
and
if
it
shold
be
graunted
them
by
expresse
wordes
,
the
same
shold
offende
the
Byshop
of
Rome
,
whose
purpose
was
,
that
by
this
warre
,
the
doctrine
of
the
Protestauntes
might
vtterly
be
extinguished
.
In
these
daies
arose
a
rebellion
at
Gene
,
against
the
house
Rebellion
as
Genes
agaist
that
hous
of
Aurie
.
of
Aurie
,
the
Prince
wherof
at
the
same
tyme
was
Androwe
,
the
most
expert
man
on
the
Sea
that
than
liued
,
and
through
the
Emperours
auauncement
,
the
chiefest
of
that
common
welth
.
The
chief
captaine
and
ringleader
of
this
vprore
was
Counte
Fliscane
,
and
in
the
same
,
amonges
others
,
was
murthered
the
Cosin
of
Androwe
Iohannine
Aurie
,
a
man
of
a
great
courage
.
And
if
the
Erle
of
Flisca
had
not
chaunced
to
slippe
into
the
Sea
,
and
drowned
,
it
is
thought
,
that
there
would
haue
bene
a
blacke
daye
,
and
muche
euyll
done
:
But
whan
he
was
gone
,
the
fellowes
of
that
conspiracie
,
shranke
away
immediatly
,
&
streightwayes
after
that
Tempest
followed
a
great
Caulme
.
The
Emperour
affirmeth
the
Farnesians
to
be
the
authours
of
this
enterprise
,
especially
,
the
Byshops
sonne
,
Peter
Aloisse
,
Duke
of
Placence
,
as
shal
be
declared
in
his
place
.
The
sitting
of
the
fathers
at
Trent
,
whiche
shuld
haue
ben
at
the
ende
of
Iuly
,
was
adiourned
vntill
this
tyme
,
and
the
xiii
.
day
of
Ianuary
,
what
tyme
the
fathers
were
assembled
in
the
Cathedrall
churche
,
as
their
maner
is
,
they
make
a
decree
,
of
the
iustification
of
man
,
and
there
are
they
condemned
,
which
affirme
,
that
since
the
fall
of
Adam
,
man
hath
not
had
fre
wyl
,
A
decree
of
the
counsell
at
Trent
of
iustification
.
that
man
is
iustified
by
fayth
only
,
&
in
that
Christe
imputeth
rightuousnes
,
and
say
that
iustification
is
nothing
els
but
a
confidence
in
Gods
mercie
,
who
forgiueth
sinnes
for
Christes
sake
,
or
saye
it
is
necessary
,
that
a
man
beleue
assuredly
,
and
doubte
not
,
but
his
synnes
are
forgeuen
,
and
that
he
is
of
the
nombre
of
Gods
elect
,
and
suche
agayne
as
saye
,
that
a
man
is
not
able
to
kepe
the
commaundementes
of
God
,
no
,
though
he
be
iustified
,
whiche
saye
that
iustification
receiued
is
not
kept
and
increased
thorowe
good
workes
,
whiche
,
after
baptisme
,
affirme
that
iustifications
lost
,
is
recouered
by
fayth
only
,
with
out
the
sacrament
of
penaunce
,
and
saye
that
a
penitent
synner
hath
his
offence
wholy
forgeuen
,
and
that
there
remayneth
no
punishement
for
the
same
,
neyther
in
this
worlde
,
nor
in
the
lyfe
to
come
,
through
purgatory
,
finally
whiche
affirme
that
these
decrees
are
a
derogation
to
Gods
glory
,
&
to
the
merites
of
Christe
.
Whan
the
Duke
of
Saxon
was
coming
with
his
Armie
,
Duke
Maurice
fortifieth
Lipsia
with
a
garnison
,
&
burneth
the
suburbes
.
The
same
tyme
came
the
ther
aboue
a
thousand
horsemen
of
the
Hongarians
.
The
.xiii.
daye
of
Ianuary
,
began
the
siege
,
but
the
townes
men
defending
them selues
The
Duke
of
Saxon
be
segeth
Lipsia
.
moste
valiauntly
,
about
the
ende
of
the
same
moneth
,
the
enemy
departeth
without
his
purpose
.
Howbeit
the
towne
,
with
the
nomber
of
shot
that
went
of
as
thicke
as
hayle
,
was
wonderfully
rent
and
torne
,
&
vtterly
defaced
.
The
Duke
of
Saxon
departing
from
thence
,
did
not
only
recouer
shortly
after
al
that
he
had
lost
in
the
countreys
of
Thuring
and
Meyssen
,
but
also
wan
all
Duke
Maurice
townes
,
sauing
only
Lipsia
&
Dresda
:
He
bringeth
also
into
his
possession
the
Byshoprike
of
Magdeburg
Maurice
loseth
his
townes
.
and
Halberstat
,
making
a
composition
with
the
Byshop
,
Iohn
Albert.
The
daye
before
he
assayled
Lipsia
,
kyng
Ferdinando
commaunded
the
Bohemers
,
that
they
shoulde
take
armure
and
goe
ayde
Duke
Maurice
.
They
obeyed
him
in
dede
,
but
after
they
retourned
home
without
commaundement
:
Wherfore
the
king
at
the
ende
of
Ianuary
commaundeth
them
again
likewyse
.
There
did
the
commons
of
Prage
,
whiche
citie
is
of
moste
authoritie
in
those
parties
,
desire
the
Senate
,
to
sue
to
the
king
,
that
he
wold
stay
that
commaundement
,
which
is
both
against
The
Bohemers
refuse
to
warre
in
Saxony
.
their
libertie
,
&
suche
as
they
can
not
honestly
obey
.
For
there
is
no
cause
,
why
they
shuld
haue
warre
,
with
the
Prince
Electour
of
Saxon.
And
in
moste
thinges
,
their
religion
is
all
one
with
his
.
Moreouer
,
he
hath
always
shewed
him selfe
lyke
a
noble
Prince
,
and
aided
them
against
the
Turkes
.
Wherunto
Ferdinando
made
aunswer
,
amonges
other
thinges
,
howe
the
warre
was
attempted
against
him
not
for
religion
,
but
for
rebellion
.
And
where
they
say
,
howe
he
hath
geuen
great
aide
against
the
Turke
,
the
matter
is
far
otherwyse
:
For
he
sent
messengers
to
the
Turke
,
a
few
monethes
past
,
which
might
procure
him
to
moue
war
,
to
Hongary
and
Boheme
,
and
that
he
shuld
take
no
longer
truce
,
&
that
he
should
infringe
the
same
which
he
had
graunted
.
And
to
the
intent
the
thing
might
haue
the
better
successe
,
he
would
not
fayle
,
to
inuade
on
the
contrary
syde
.
Whan
th
emperour
vnderstode
,
how
the
matter
went
in
Saxony
,
and
was
aduertised
by
sondry
letters
of
Duke
Maurice
,
he
sendeth
certen
bandes
of
horsmen
and
fotemen
to
ayde
him
,
at
the
leading
of
Marques
Albert
,
&
than
commaundeth
the
forces
of
Spaniardes
&
Italians
to
follow
,
wherof
Sandey
&
Marignane
wer
captains
.
Marques
Albert
departeth
from
Hailbrune
with
his
company
,
the
.ix.
day
of
Ianuary
.
Th
emperour
also
remoueth
Marques
Albert
sent
to
ayde
Maur.
from
thence
to
Ulmes
:
by
the
way
they
of
Liudaue
&
Esling
were
reconciled
to
him
.
Of
the
byshop
of
Rome
it
is
told
before
,
how
he
gaue
sentence
&
depriued
th
archbishop
of
Collon
of
his
ecclesiastical
function
.
Whan
he
thus
did
,
he
gaue
away
al
his
right
&
authoritie
at
the
self
same
tyme
vnto
Adolphe
Erle
of
Schauenburg
,
Adolphe
substituted
to
Herman
Archebyshop
of
Collon
.
whome
a
fewe
yeares
before
that
:
the
Archbishop
had
amonges
all
others
,
chosen
vnto
him
for
his
Coadiutour
.
Wherfore
the
Byshop
sending
his
bulles
,
warneth
all
the
states
of
the
countrey
to
accept
and
acknowledge
him
for
their
Archbishop
.
Moreouer
he
vrgeth
th
emperour
,
that
he
shuld
execute
his
sentence
.
And
where
as
the
Archbyshop
beyng
at
sondry
times
admonished
,
to
leaue
of
his
enterprise
,
sayde
euer
,
he
could
not
do
it
with
a
safe
conscience
.
The
Emperour
hauing
almost
nowe
gotten
the
victory
,
sendeth
to
Collon
Ambassadours
,
Philip
Lalenge
,
gouernour
of
Gelderland
,
&
Uiglie
Zwicheme
a
Lawyer
.
By
them
he
calleth
an
Assemblie
of
the
States
of
the
whole
prouince
,
that
commyng
at
a
certen
daye
,
they
shuld
forsake
their
Archebyshop
Herman
,
and
goe
to
him
that
before
was
his
Coadiutour
,
vnto
whome
they
should
shewe
al
fidelitie
and
obseruance
as
to
their
high
prelate
.
The
Clergie
in
dede
was
ready
to
graunt
vnto
it
,
for
they
were
the
very
occasion
hereof
.
But
the
Nobilitie
,
and
many
of
the
Clergie
also
that
were
of
noble
houses
,
and
againe
,
the
Ambassadours
of
cities
,
declare
that
it
is
not
lawful
for
them
,
to
forsake
him
,
whom
thei
haue
so
long
tyme
obeyed
,
and
so
many
yeares
founde
a
good
and
a
Godlye
Prynce
,
vnto
whome
they
owe
their
fayth
,
and
allegeaunce
by
an
othe
.
The
matter
stickyng
at
this
harde
poynte
,
the
Duke
of
Cleaue
his
next
neighbour
,
for
the
auoyding
of
further
trouble
,
sendeth
his
Counsellours
thither
to
make
intreatie
.
Whiche
after
long
and
much
decision
,
obteyne
of
the
Clergie
,
that
they
wyll
be
quiet
,
tyll
suche
tyme
as
the
other
States
may
declare
the
whole
matter
to
the
Archebyshop
.
Wherfore
Theodoricke
Manderschitte
,
and
William
Nuenarie
,
Erles
,
the
chiefest
of
all
the
nobilitie
,
were
sent
vnto
hym
.
Who
through
their
singular
wisdome
and
eloquence
,
do
perswade
hym
,
that
for
the
compassion
of
the
people
,
leste
the
whole
countrey
should
be
distroyed
with
warre
,
he
would
be
content
to
geue
place
.
What
tyme
therfore
he
had
released
all
men
of
their
othe
and
allegeaunce
:
Herman
leueth
his
byshoprike
.
His
forsayd
Coadiutour
,
whome
he
had
loued
as
his
owne
brother
,
doeth
succede
hym
.
This
was
the
.xxv.
daye
of
Ianuary
.
The
Archebyshop
had
a
brother
,
named
Fridericke
,
who
I
tolde
you
in
the
tenth
booke
had
bene
Byshop
of
Munster
,
and
was
nowe
prouoste
of
Bonna
.
He
was
also
depriued
of
his
office
,
and
that
had
Gropper
,
for
his
Share
.
The
lyke
chaunced
to
Counte
Stolberge
,
Dean
of
Collon
,
who
had
defended
the
Archebyshop
ryght
constantly
.
By
and
by
through
Gropper
had
the
spoyle
of
Friderick
.
out
the
whole
Prouince
,
by
the
commaundement
of
the
newe
Byshop
,
the
Religion
agayne
was
altered
,
and
what
so
euer
Bucer
had
set
forth
,
quite
abolyshed
.
Whan
the
Ambassadours
of
the
Protestauntes
,
had
bene
with
the
Frenche
kyng
,
they
went
into
Englande
that
they
myght
bring
the
same
to
passe
with
them
both
.
But
nowe
was
king
Henry
sore
sicke
,
and
his
disease
increasing
,
he
departeth
out
of
this
life
about
th
end
of
Ianuary
in
the
.xxxviii.
yere
of
his
reigne
,
whan
he
had
by
legacie
The
death
of
Henry
the
eight
kyng
of
England
made
his
son
Edward
of
.ix.
yeres
his
heire
,
&
after
him
had
substituted
his
daughter
Mary
,
by
his
first
wife
,
&
Elizabeth
by
his
second
wife
.
Howbeit
,
before
he
died
he
condemneth
Thomas
the
duke
of
Norfolke
,
whose
authoritie
was
always
gret
vnto
per
And
beheaded
the
Erle
of
Surrey
his
sonne
,
for
speaking
certen
wordes
,
ouer
muche
suspected
of
the
king
liyng
sicke
.
After
his
death
insued
the
alteration
of
Religion
,
as
hereafter
you
shall
heare
.
For
albeit
he
had
expulsed
out
of
all
his
dominions
,
the
Alteration
of
Religion
.
Bishop
of
Romes
authoritie
,
albeit
it
was
death
if
any
man
did
acknowledge
him
,
for
the
chief
head
of
the
churche
,
albeit
,
that
in
the
common
prayers
of
the
churche
,
he
detested
him
as
a
Tiraunt
,
Kyng
Henry
banished
the
Pope
but
not
popery
.
&
very
Antichrist
,
yet
kept
he
still
the
popish
religion
,
as
heretofore
hath
ben
declared
.
He
had
caused
his
sonne
to
be
well
instructed
from
his
childhode
,
and
whan
he
should
depart
,
he
appointed
him
counseilours
,
to
the
nombre
of
.xvi.
and
amonges
them
,
Edwarde
Erle
of
Herford
,
the
yong
Princes
vncle
.
Unto
whome
afterward
,
because
it
was
supposed
,
that
he
would
be
moste
faithfull
to
him
,
was
committed
chefest
part
of
his
protection
by
the
rest
of
the
counsailours
,
and
an
honorable
style
geuen
him
,
that
he
should
be
called
the
Protectour
of
the
kyng
&
his
Realme
.
He
was
also
created
Duke
,
whan
the
king
had
geuen
The
Duke
of
Somerset
him
the
Dutchie
of
Somerset
.
He
both
loued
the
Gospel
,
&
did
his
indeuour
also
that
the
same
might
be
receiued
,
&
moued
the
king
his
nephew
to
imbrace
it
in
like
case
,
and
herein
had
a
companion
and
helper
,
Thomas
Cranmer
,
Archebyshop
of
Thomas
Cranme
primate
of
England
.
Canturbury
,
a
man
of
notable
learning
,
and
primate
of
England
.
About
this
time
also
dieth
the
wyfe
of
king
Ferdinando
,
Quene
Anne
,
the
mother
of
many
children
:
For
whom
the
Emperour
maketh
a
funerall
at
Ulme
.
In
the
meane
season
they
of
Auspurg
,
moued
by
the
example
of
their
fellowes
&
by
their
They
of
Auspurg
make
their
peace
with
Th
emperour
.
owne
daunger
together
,
&
hauing
intercessours
fit
for
the
purpose
,
&
amongest
others
Anthony
Fugger
,
are
receiued
into
the
Emperours
fauour
,
being
condemned
in
a
hondred
&
fifty
thousand
crownes
,
xii
.
great
pieces
of
ordenaunce
furnyshed
,
and
to
fynde
a
garryson
within
theyr
Cytie
of
ten
enseignes
of
footemen
.
In
the
Citie
was
Captaine
Scherteline
,
and
had
serued
them
many
yeares
for
their
wages
.
Whome
the
Emperour
and
Sherteline
moste
hated
of
Themp.
kyng
Ferdinando
hated
chiefly
,
for
takyng
the
Castell
of
Erenberg
vpon
the
Alpes
.
Wherfore
,
albeit
the
Senate
intreated
muche
for
him
,
yet
,
seing
the
Emperour
did
stifly
refuse
,
&
other
wyse
wold
not
accorde
,
he
was
constrayned
to
flie
the
countrey
,
&
so
went
with
his
hole
family
to
Constaunce
,
a
citie
in
the
borders
of
Swisserland
.
During
the
siege
at
Lipsia
,
the
Electour
of
Brandenburg
intreateth
a
peace
,
and
sending
Ambassadours
to
them
both
,
requyreth
them
,
that
he
myght
be
permitted
to
take
The
Electour
of
Brandenburg
intreateth
a
peace
.
vp
the
matter
.
The
Electour
was
content
,
but
Duke
Maurice
blaming
him
sore
,
the
he
made
so
sharp
war
,
the
sixt
day
at
the
length
he
answereth
somwhat
straungly
,
whan
he
saw
that
the
towne
was
able
to
hold
out
th
ennemy
.
Wherfore
the
Marques
immediatly
doth
signifie
the
same
to
the
Lantgraue
,
praiyng
hym
to
perswade
Duke
Maurice
.
And
for
so
muche
as
this
ciuile
war
in
Saxony
can
not
well
be
appeased
,
vnles
that
publique
war
of
th
emperour
shuld
cease
also
,
he
desireth
him
,
that
he
would
geue
his
minde
here
unto
:
and
the
rather
perswade
him
,
he
sheweth
him
,
in
how
great
daunger
he
standeth
.
How
that
all
his
fellowes
for
the
most
part
are
already
reconciled
to
th
emperour
.
And
how
the
Duke
of
Wirtemburg
hath
accorded
vpon
moste
straite
conditions
.
How
th
emperour
prepareth
a
new
army
.
And
in
as
much
as
he
alone
is
not
able
long
to
resiste
so
great
a
power
,
he
admonisheth
him
,
that
he
wold
not
refuse
to
submit
him self
,
and
condescende
vnto
these
conditions
,
which
he
him selfe
hath
conceaued
,
and
sent
him
now
by
his
Ambassadours
.
For
in
as
much
as
for
many
causes
th
emperours
minde
is
sore
irritated
,
the
thing
it selfe
requireth
,
that
with
a
certen
humble
submission
he
do
craue
pardon
.
Wherfore
let
hym
haue
a
respect
to
him selfe
and
his
chyldren
and
to
the
common
multitude
,
and
dryue
not
the
nayle
to
the
head
,
neyther
bryng
the
matter
in
to
extreme
daunger
.
He
wryteth
also
the
same
in
effecte
to
the
Duke
of
Saxonie
.
The
Emperour
,
a
lytle
before
,
that
the
Protestauntes
departed
in
Nouember
,
had
appointed
certen
,
to
leuie
Th
emperour
leuieth
a
new
army
.
streight
wayes
a
newe
Armie
,
and
to
make
warre
in
the
next
partes
of
Saxonie
,
leste
the
States
and
Cities
there
,
should
ayde
the
Duke
and
the
Lantgraue
.
Ouer
this
Armie
,
whiche
was
to
the
nombre
of
.xxi.
thousande
fotemen
,
and
a
thousand
and
two
hondreth
horsemen
,
he
made
general
,
Ioyce
Grunninge
,
Gouernour
of
Selande
.
They
compell
Conrade
Erle
of
Deckelburg
,
in
league
with
the
Protestauntes
,
and
the
cities
of
Osnabruge
and
Mynden
,
and
the
Erle
of
Lippen
,
with
certen
others
,
to
obeye
their
commaundement
,
and
take
the
Castell
of
Ritberge
,
and
marche
from
thence
to
Breme
.
This
was
in
the
moneth
of
February
.
Here
serued
the
Emperour
,
Philippe
Ebersten
Erle
,
Christopher
Urisberger
,
Frideriche
Spedie
.
Whan
the
Electour
of
Saxonie
hearde
of
the
Emperours
successe
,
addressing
his
letters
The
Elect.
of
Saxons
lettern
to
them
of
strasburg
.
to
the
Senate
of
Strasburge
,
the
.xiii.
daye
of
February
,
he
signifieth
vnto
them
howe
he
hath
recouered
his
owne
,
and
wonne
almoste
all
that
Duke
Maurice
had
in
the
countreis
of
Thuring
and
Meyssen
,
&
caused
his
Nobilitie
to
be
sworen
vnto
him
,
&
hath
allotted
vnto
him
the
by
shoprick
of
Maidēburg
And
where
as
the
Duke
of
Wirtemberg
,
and
the
most
part
of
that
cities
in
vpper
Germany
,
haue
compounded
with
th
emperour
vpon
conditions
moste
vnreasonable
,
&
omitting
the
mention
of
religion
,
haue
promised
th
emperour
ayde
against
him
&
his
fellowes
,
that
hath
chaunced
vnto
him
beyond
al
expectation
,
and
is
altogether
repugnaunt
to
the
maner
of
the
league
.
How
be
it
he
heard
say
how
they
remained
constant
,
&
that
was
great
pleasure
to
him
.
Wherfore
let
them
holde
on
,
and
fainte
not
,
&
doe
as
becometh
confederates
,
and
if
the
thing
require
so
,
let
them
defende
&
maintein
them selues
with
the
ayde
of
the
Swisses
and
the
French
king
,
his
desire
is
assuredly
,
to
shew
them
alloue
and
fidelitie
,
but
he
is
letted
by
domestical
warre
,
wherin
if
God
will
make
an
ende
,
to
his
commoditie
,
they
shal
not
want
his
helpe
.
The
Ambassadours
of
the
states
&
cities
of
Saxony
,
be
already
assembled
at
Maydenburg
,
with
whom
he
treateth
of
those
matters
,
for
the
which
the
conuention
was
appointed
at
Franckfurt
,
and
his
trust
is
,
that
they
will
perfourme
their
dutie
,
especially
the
cities
,
&
wil
not
forsake
the
confederatie
.
At
the
Ides
of
February
cometh
to
Strasburge
an
Ambassadour
from
the
Frenche
kyng
,
Mendoza
,
a
Spaniard
,
an
exile
,
&
promiseth
Mendoza
,
Ambassa
.
from
the
frenche
kyng
to
Strasburge
.
largely
:
But
the
Senate
had
already
decreed
,
to
send
to
th
emperour
an
Ambassade
for
peace
.
And
so
he
departed
with
out
any
thing
done
.
The
Ambassadours
to
th
emperour
were
Iames
Sturmius
,
Matthie
Pharrer
,
&
Marke
Hagie
.
The
cause
of
their
Ambassade
was
,
that
going
to
Ulme
,
thei
should
know
for
certentie
,
vpon
what
conditions
th
emperour
might
be
compounded
with
.
Th
emperour
had
than
of
his
counsel
.
Anthony
,
bishop
of
Arras
:
For
his
father
Granuellan
,
was
gone
to
Besanson
,
&
Nauius
the
same
time
had
chaunged
his
life
for
death
.
In
whose
roume
afterward
succeded
George
Selde
a
Ciuilan
,
&
to
The
death
of
Nauius
.
him
were
annexed
,
by
reason
of
so
much
busines
as
was
in
Germany
,
Iohn
Marquard
of
Baden
,
&
Harry
Hasie
,
who
had
bene
consellour
before
to
the
Paulsgraue
,
&
very
lately
to
the
prince
of
Bippount
,
right
expert
in
matters
of
Germany
.
Kyng
Ferdinando
,
to
the
intent
he
myght
styre
vp
the
Bohemers
,
that
Kyng
Ferdinando
moueth
the
Bohemers
to
warre
.
refused
to
serue
,
as
I
saide
before
,
the
sixte
daye
of
February
,
marcheth
forth
with
Ferdinando
his
sonne
,
and
commeth
to
Letmerice
,
a
Frontier
towne
of
Boheme
.
What
tyme
he
taried
there
a
day
or
two
,
for
the
nobles
and
states
of
the
realme
,
he
had
a
longe
Oration
.
And
for
as
muche
as
Duke
Maurice
,
desyreth
his
helpe
,
he
exhorteth
them
to
put
on
Armure
,
as
wel
for
the
auncient
league
betwene
both
the
people
,
as
also
for
that
they
are
th
emperours
clic̄tes
.
And
because
diuerse
say
,
that
their
libertie
herby
is
infringed
,
he
promiseth
them
assurance
,
that
it
shal
be
no
hinderaunce
to
them
in
time
to
come
.
The
states
whiche
than
were
present
,
say
,
how
they
can
determine
nothing
,
with
out
the
consent
of
the
rest
.
They
require
him
therfore
,
so
shortly
as
he
can
,
to
call
them
altogether
.
Certen
others
of
them
promise
their
seruice
&
duty
.
Those
were
gouernours
of
townes
,
vnto
whome
the
king
gaue
thankes
,
and
to
the
others
declared
at
large
,
how
this
was
no
time
to
stande
in
question
,
when
the
thing
it selfe
requireth
a
present
remedy
against
the
ennemie
:
What
time
the
warre
shal
be
finished
,
he
wyll
not
refuse
to
call
an
assemblie
,
&
will
deminishe
no
part
of
their
liberties
,
wherfore
let
them
stande
content
,
and
follow
him
.
At
the
length
fearing
his
displeasure
,
whan
the
king
had
taunted
them
somwhat
sharply
,
thei
gaue
their
assent
also
,
and
in
case
thei
serue
not
in
persone
,
they
promise
to
finde
others
.
About
the
Ides
of
February
,
the
nobilitie
,
and
men
of
Prage
,
writing
their
letters
,
pray
the
king
,
in
so
muche
as
he
perseuereth
in
his
commaundementes
after
a
new
and
straunge
example
,
that
against
the
.xx.
daye
of
Marche
he
wold
commaunde
all
the
states
to
be
at
Prage
.
Or
if
he
can
not
,
in
case
they
do
assemble
than
,
and
determine
some
thing
,
they
desire
him
not
to
take
it
displeasauntly
.
He
again
,
reciteth
what
was
done
at
Letmerice
,
and
promiseth
an
assemblie
against
the
.xviii.
day
of
April
,
and
warneth
them
in
the
meane
time
that
they
attempt
nothing
,
neither
assemble
together
in
any
wyse
.
The
fourth
day
after
they
had
thus
wrytten
,
The
league
of
the
Bohemers
.
thei
make
a
league
,
to
maintein
their
libertie
.
After
that
Marques
Albert
was
come
into
Saxony
,
Duke
Maurice
assigned
him
to
lie
in
the
towne
of
Rochlice
.
The
reuenues
wherof
had
the
Lantgraues
syster
a
wydowe
,
daughter
in
lawe
to
Duke
George
.
That
knowen
,
Iohn
Fridericke
Prince
Electour
,
who
was
than
at
Aldenburge
,
three
myles
from
the
same
,
at
the
kalendes
of
Marche
,
sendeth
before
Ernest
Duke
of
Luneburge
,
and
Uolrate
Erle
of
Mansdfelde
with
certen
guydons
of
horsmen
,
and
after
them
Recrode
with
his
legion
of
fotemen
by
night
.
He
him selfe
with
the
rest
of
his
armie
followeth
after
.
In
the
next
morning
before
it
was
day
lyght
,
a
few
horsemen
,
sent
before
to
escoute
,
did
set
vpon
the
watche
,
and
some
they
toke
,
the
rest
fled
into
the
town
.
In
the
suburbes
were
foure
enseignes
of
fotemen
.
They
accompanied
with
certen
horsemen
,
The
winig
of
Roclice
.
going
forth
as
sone
as
day
appered
,
giue
the
charge
:
But
hauing
the
repulse
,
they
retourne
back
into
the
suburbes
.
But
whan
the
Electour
was
come
with
the
rereward
,
and
shot
of
his
ordenaunce
into
the
town
from
the
next
hill
by
,
the
fotemen
also
entring
perforce
,
fyred
the
suburbes
.
Those
forsaid
enseignes
of
fotemen
flye
awaye
by
the
brydge
,
&
the
horsemen
also
through
the
Riuer
of
Mulda
.
wherfore
the
fotemen
,
which
already
possessed
the
suburbes
,
go
to
the
assault
of
the
towne
with
a
lusty
courage
wynne
it
,
spoyle
it
,
and
taketh
the
ordenaunce
from
the
ennemy
.
Whylest
these
things
were
thus
a
working
,
Marques
Marques
Albert
taken
prisoner
.
Albert
seketh
whiche
way
he
might
escape
,
and
taketh
the
Ryner
,
but
he
was
intercepted
by
the
Duke
of
Luneburg
,
&
brought
to
the
prince
Electour
.
The
garrison
within
the
town
was
six
enseignes
of
fotemen
.
They
putting
them selues
into
a
ringe
,
by
the
helpe
of
the
other
horsmen
,
stand
to
their
defence
,
but
vanquished
with
a
multitude
they
were
taken
all
and
striped
out
of
their
armure
.
And
whan
they
had
made
promyse
not
to
serue
against
the
Duke
of
Saxon
and
his
fellowes
,
of
six
monethes
after
,
they
were
so
let
go
without
raunsom
.
The
horsemen
poursuing
after
those
.iiii.
enseignes
of
footemen
that
escaped
ouer
the
bridge
,
did
slea
a
great
numbre
of
them
:
which
were
all
for
the
most
part
,
Italians
and
Spaniards
.
Marques
Albert
had
,
(
what
of
Kyng
Ferdinando
,
&
what
of
the
Emperour
)
as
good
as
a
thousand
and
fiue
hundred
horsemen
,
ten
enseignes
of
foot
men
,
and
.xiiii.
field
pieces
.
Thei
fought
from
the
breake
of
the
day
tyll
none
.
The
Duke
of
Saxon
lost
not
many
of
his
men
,
&
amonges
them
,
Wuolfie
Theodorick
,
a
man
of
a
noble
courage
who
beyng
stryken
with
a
gunne
,
lefte
his
lyfe
a
fewe
dayes
after
.
The
nombre
of
them
that
were
slaine
within
the
town
,
was
accompted
a
thousand
,
without
the
town
and
in
the
Ryuer
thre
hondreth
.
After
the
conflict
,
the
Electour
with
Albert
his
prisoner
retourneth
to
Aldenburg
,
and
after
signifieth
the
whole
matter
into
Boheme
,
&
sheweth
that
he
wil
do
nothing
against
the
league
,
and
desireth
to
haue
those
punished
,
which
had
attempted
against
his
subiectes
with
sword
and
fyre
.
The
Duke
of
Wirtemberg
had
condicioned
,
so
sone
as
he
might
for
his
sickenes
,
to
come
make
his
submission
to
the
Emperour
,
he
commeth
therfore
to
Ulme
,
in
the
moneth
of
Marche
,
●han
he
The
Duke
of
Wirtemtemberg
craueth
pardon
of
the
Emp.
was
not
yet
recouered
,
and
sitting
in
his
saddel
,
by
the
Emperours
permission
,
in
asmuche
as
he
could
not
remoue
nor
bowe
him self
,
by
his
counsellors
kneling
for
him
,
he
desireth
to
be
pardoned
of
his
fault
,
promising
from
henceforth
aldew
obedience
.
Whan
th
emperour
hereunto
had
made
a
gentle
aunswere
,
he
departeth
immediatly
,
&
for
the
war
of
Saxon
,
he
goeth
to
Norling
.
Whilest
the
Duke
of
Wirtemberg
on
this
wise
made
his
submission
,
there
was
a
great
resort
and
concourse
of
people
,
which
hauing
therof
knowledge
before
,
came
thither
flocking
thicke
and
threfolde
.
In
those
thre
forsaid
places
of
the
land
of
Wirtemberg
,
the
Emperour
had
placed
garrisons
a
good
while
before
,
for
the
most
part
all
Spaniardes
.
✚
The
nyntenth
Booke
of
Sleidanes
Commentaryes
,
concerning
the
state
of
Religion
,
and
the
common
Weale
,
during
the
reigne
of
the
Empyre
of
Charles
the
fyfte
❧
The
argument
of
the
nyntenth
Booke
.
THe
fathers
of
Trent
make
their
seuenth
sessions
.
The
Emperour
hauing
accorded
with
them
of
Strasburg
,
marcheth
forth
with
his
armie
.
Fraunces
the
Frenche
kyng
dyeth
shortly
after
the
kyng
of
England
.
The
counsell
of
Trent
is
diuided
.
The
Duke
of
Saxon
taken
in
battell
,
notwithstanding
his
condemnation
to
death
,
remayneth
constant
in
Religion
.
Wittemberge
being
rendred
,
the
vniuersitie
is
destroyed
.
Suite
is
made
for
the
agrement
of
the
Lantgraue
,
who
coming
to
the
Emperour
is
stayed
prysoner
.
Kyng
Ferdinando
appeaseth
them
of
Prage
.
A
commotion
at
Naples
by
reason
of
the
Spanish
inquisition
.
The
coronation
of
the
Frenche
kyng
is
described
.
The
citie
of
Maidenburg
is
outlawed
.
An
assemblee
is
holden
at
Auspurg
.
Peter
Aloesse
the
Popes
sonne
,
is
murthered
.
The
Duke
of
Somerset
wynneth
a
great
battell
of
the
Scottes
.
Whan
the
Princes
of
the
Protestauntes
were
vanquyshed
,
the
cities
were
made
afrayd
.
Stryfe
aryseth
for
the
imprysonyng
of
the
Lantgraue
.
Request
is
made
that
the
Fathers
should
retourne
to
Trent
:
but
the
Pope
and
suche
as
were
gone
to
Boloigne
le
grasse
,
stode
styf
in
their
opinions
.
in
so
muche
that
there
is
great
disordre
in
the
counsell
of
Trent
.
THe
third
day
of
Marche
,
was
the
seuenth
The
seuenth
Session
at
Trent
,
of
the
Sacraments
.
Session
of
the
fathers
at
Trent
.
In
this
are
condempned
al
suche
as
either
say
there
are
fewer
Sacramentes
of
the
church
than
seuen
,
or
that
al
were
not
of
Christes
institution
,
who
deny
that
one
is
of
more
dignitie
than
an
other
,
who
say
,
they
be
only
externall
signes
of
grace
,
or
that
rightuousnes
is
receiued
through
Christe
&
faith
who
deny
that
grace
is
geuen
through
the
receiuinge
of
the
same
,
who
say
that
through
Baptisme
,
Confirmation
,
and
orders
,
is
not
imprinted
in
the
soule
a
spirituall
token
or
marke
that
can
neuer
be
scraped
out
,
or
the
al
men
haue
lyke
authoritie
to
minister
the
same
,
or
that
the
accustomed
ceremonies
of
the
churche
,
in
the
administration
of
the
same
,
may
be
omitted
,
or
altered
,
whiche
say
that
the
doctrine
of
the
churche
of
Rome
,
mother
and
maistres
of
al
others
,
concerning
Baptisme
,
is
not
sincere
,
whiche
saye
,
that
Uowes
made
after
Baptisme
,
are
of
no
importaunce
,
and
are
rather
a
derogation
of
the
faith
which
they
haue
professed
.
And
say
that
Confirmation
is
an
Idle
Ceremony
,
and
was
in
tymes
past
nothing
els
but
an
instruction
of
youth
,
and
deny
that
the
vertue
and
instinction
of
the
holye
Ghost
,
is
not
present
at
Confirmation
,
which
ascribe
the
confirmyng
of
children
not
to
byshops
only
,
but
take
it
to
be
the
function
of
any
other
priest
.
After
this
,
decrees
are
made
of
ecclesiasticall
benefices
.
That
Byshops
&
other
Prelates
of
the
church
Of
ecclesiasticall
benefices
.
be
lawfully
begotten
,
that
they
be
of
yeares
,
maners
and
learning
sufficient
.
That
no
man
,
of
what
estate
or
degree
soeuer
he
be
of
,
do
enioy
do
Byshoprickes
than
one
,
and
they
that
possesse
many
,
may
kepe
styll
whiche
of
them
they
liste
,
and
within
one
yeares
space
shall
put
away
the
rest
.
That
suche
as
haue
cure
and
charge
of
soules
,
be
them selues
resident
,
neyther
let
them
substitute
others
in
their
place
,
vnlesse
it
be
for
a
tyme
,
&
so
,
as
if
they
haue
declared
a
cause
of
their
absence
to
the
Byshop
,
and
he
hath
allowed
the
same
,
whose
part
it
shal
be
to
forsee
,
that
the
people
be
not
neglected
,
and
that
priestes
offences
be
punished
,
and
such
vices
as
reigne
amonges
them
,
be
straitly
corrected
.
After
was
the
.xxi.
day
of
Aprill
assigned
for
the
next
assemblie
.
Whan
king
Ferdinando
was
come
to
Duke
Maurice
at
Dresda
,
the
eight
day
of
Marche
,
he
writeth
to
the
Bohemers
,
howe
Iohn
Friderick
is
prefixed
to
inuade
them
.
Therfore
let
them
take
hede
to
their
matters
,
and
obeye
Weittemulle
,
whome
he
hath
appointed
his
deputie
in
his
absence
.
The
Ambassadours
of
Strasburg
,
whiche
as
I
sayde
,
went
to
They
of
Strasburg
compounde
with
th
emperour
.
Ulme
,
returning
home
,
where
the
Senate
did
not
mislyke
the
conditions
prescribed
of
the
Emperour
,
they
are
sent
agayn
to
conclude
throughly
.
As
they
were
traueling
,
they
fynde
the
Emperour
at
Norlyng
,
there
liyng
sicke
of
the
Gowte
,
and
the
.xxi.
day
of
Marche
,
making
their
submission
,
thei
were
reconciled
.
The
conditions
were
very
tollerable
.
For
neyther
the
Emperour
charged
them
with
any
garrison
,
and
was
content
with
xxx
.
thousand
crownes
,
and
demaunded
not
aboue
.xii.
pieces
of
ordenaunce
.
The
Prince
Electour
of
Brandenburg
,
was
an
ernest
suter
for
the
Lantgraue
,
and
also
preferred
the
matter
to
kyng
Ferdinando
.
But
the
conditions
were
moste
vnreasonable
.
Those
were
,
that
he
should
allowe
without
exception
al
Conditions
offered
to
the
Lantgraue
.
the
decrees
of
the
Empyre
to
be
enacted
hereafter
,
that
he
shuld
geue
one
of
his
sonnes
for
a
pledge
:
That
he
should
release
the
Duke
of
Brunswicke
Henry
and
his
sonne
,
and
here
in
stande
to
the
Emperours
arbitrement
.
That
he
should
ayde
hym
against
the
Electour
of
Saxonie
and
his
fellowes
with
certen
centaynes
of
horsemen
,
and
eight
enseignes
of
fotemen
at
his
propre
costes
and
charge
,
for
the
space
of
syx
monethes
.
That
he
do
submitte
hym selfe
to
the
Emperour
,
and
confesse
his
faultes
openly
.
But
these
conditions
he
refused
,
and
vnlesse
they
were
mitigated
,
in
as
muche
as
he
can
not
with
his
honour
assente
vnto
them
,
he
signifieth
in
his
letters
to
his
frendes
,
that
rather
he
wyll
abyde
what
fortune
soeuer
happen
.
Th
emperour
,
the
same
daye
that
he
accorded
with
them
of
Strasburg
,
departed
from
Norlinge
,
towardes
Nurrinberg
.
And
the
next
day
after
,
adressing
his
letters
to
the
States
of
Duke
Maurice
,
for
as
much
,
saith
he
,
as
Iohn
Friderick
,
that
outlaw
,
retourning
home
by
flight
,
hath
not
only
recouered
those
places
,
whiche
Maurice
Prince
Electour
toke
from
him
by
our
commaundement
,
but
sutch
also
as
my
brother
Ferdinando
had
seased
in
those
parties
,
for
that
they
were
vnder
the
tuition
of
Boheme
.
We
are
entred
verely
,
vpon
our
iourney
to
represse
his
boldnes
and
rebellion
.
Wherfore
we
will
that
you
first
,
foresee
,
that
in
suche
places
,
wherby
we
shal
passe
with
our
armie
,
there
want
nothing
that
is
necessary
,
and
that
the
souldiours
be
wel
vsed
.
Moreouer
,
that
contemning
all
the
others
commaundementes
,
you
perfourme
vnto
your
Prince
al
loue
and
due
obedience
,
as
in
dede
you
haue
done
hetherto
.
For
euen
for
this
intent
haue
we
taken
this
warre
in
hande
,
that
his
fiersenes
being
oppressed
,
peace
&
quietnes
may
be
for
you
recouered
.
The
same
daye
also
he
wryteth
to
the
counsellours
and
gouernours
of
Prage
.
How
he
is
prefixed
to
be
auenged
vpon
Iohn
Fridericke
according
vnto
his
demerites
:
Let
them
prouide
therfore
,
that
his
campe
may
be
vitayled
out
of
their
countrey
.
The
.xxiiii.
of
Marche
,
the
nobles
and
cities
of
Boheme
,
whiche
had
lately
made
a
league
,
whan
they
were
assembled
at
Prage
,
as
it
was
determined
,
they
make
warlike
lawes
,
and
suche
as
are
requisite
for
the
warres
if
nede
requyre
,
and
committe
the
chief
gouernment
to
Caspar
Phulgius
.
About
this
tyme
king
Ferdinando
,
Duke
Maurice
,
and
his
brother
Augustus
came
with
Caspar
Phlugius
Captaine
of
the
Bohemers
armie
their
forces
to
Priccie
.
Whiche
the
Bohemers
toke
in
displeasure
,
that
thei
were
entred
already
vpon
their
Frontiers
.
Wherfore
they
requyre
Ferdinando
by
their
letters
,
that
he
woulde
not
suffer
straunge
nations
to
inuade
their
countrey
:
For
the
example
is
straunge
and
perillous
.
They
wryte
moreouer
to
Duke
Maurice
and
his
brother
Augustus
,
that
they
departe
immediatly
out
of
their
limites
,
without
any
hurt
doyng
.
For
otherwyse
wyll
they
doe
,
as
their
counsell
shall
serue
them
.
Wherunto
Ferdinando
aunswereth
the
.xxvi.
daye
of
Marche
,
howe
they
shall
not
nede
to
feare
:
For
they
are
come
only
into
those
parties
,
to
the
intent
they
might
ioyne
them selues
with
the
Emperour
nowe
approching
.
Againe
,
he
wryteth
to
them
of
Prage
,
that
they
bestowe
no
superfluous
coste
:
For
the
Duke
of
Saxon
is
retyred
.
The
electour
had
sent
into
the
land
of
Boheme
an
Ambassadour
,
Nicolas
Minquit
,
to
renew
the
auncient
league
:
But
he
falling
sicke
by
the
way
,
whan
he
was
not
The
Duke
of
Saxon
sendeth
an
Ambassadour
in
to
Boheme
.
able
to
go
to
Prage
,
wryting
his
letters
desyred
them
to
sende
some
men
of
credit
to
him
,
with
whom
he
may
treate
&
conclude
.
Whan
these
letters
were
receiued
,
the
Noble
men
of
Boheme
,
wryte
to
the
Duke
of
Saxon
from
Prage
,
the
.xxviii.
daye
of
Marche
,
signifieng
what
Minquit
required
,
and
howe
desyrous
they
be
,
to
gratifie
him
herein
,
and
graunt
,
that
reason
would
,
it
should
so
be
.
Howe beit
they
are
impeched
by
reason
of
this
troublesome
tyme
,
and
present
disquietnes
.
For
Duke
Maurice
and
his
brother
are
come
with
their
force
into
Boheme
,
intending
to
doe
some
mischief
,
and
all
through
the
procurement
of
kyng
Ferdinando
:
praying
him
not
to
take
this
so
,
as
though
they
would
not
that
the
league
should
be
renewed
.
For
they
wyll
both
kepe
the
same
,
and
perseuer
in
the
olde
amitie
,
as
well
as
if
it
were
already
renewed
.
They
wyll
also
doe
their
indeuour
,
that
it
shal
be
confirmed
again
as
sone
as
may
be
.
For
therfore
is
this
power
lenied
,
&
force
prepared
against
them
,
for
that
they
refuse
to
breake
the
league
,
&
to
moue
war
against
hym
.
They
require
him
therfore
,
that
in
case
Duke
Maurice
do
procede
,
he
wyl
vouchsaufe
to
ayde
them
.
If
he
shal
this
do
,
there
is
no
daunger
so
great
,
that
they
wyl
refuse
to
venter
vpon
for
his
preseruation
.
They
saye
how
Ferdinando
is
nowe
at
Priccie
,
and
from
thence
wyll
marche
with
his
armie
into
the
Uale
of
Ioachime
,
as
it
is
reported
.
If
he
so
do
,
they
ar
purposed
a
fewe
daies
after
,
to
marche
with
their
armie
,
and
leade
the
same
thether
as
nede
shall
require
.
The
last
day
of
Marche
sauing
one
,
they
wryte
to
the
Lordes
of
Morauie
,
exhorting
them
,
according
to
their
mutuall
league
,
The
Bohemers
letters
to
the
Morsuians
.
that
they
would
take
armure
and
come
to
them
with
spede
,
to
the
intent
their
common
countrey
may
be
defended
from
that
wicked
and
Sodomiticall
kynde
of
men
,
the
Spaniardes
and
Hussars
,
buggerers
,
which
the
Emperour
and
kyng
Ferdinando
bring
with
them
.
Fraunces
the
Frenche
kyng
,
whan
he
had
reigned
.xxxii.
yeares
,
he
ended
his
lyfe
the
last
daye
of
Marche
at
Rambolet
,
The
death
of
the
French
kyng
.
whiche
is
a
dayes
iourney
from
Paris
.
Whome
his
sonne
Henry
succeded
,
a
man
about
.xxviii.
yeares
of
age
.
He
immediatly
sendeth
for
the
Constable
,
Annas
Momorancie
,
who
had
for
the
space
of
sixe
yeares
liued
a
priuate
life
out
of
fauour
,
and
restored
him
to
his
former
dignitie
,
and
had
him
in
great
estimation
.
Againe
,
such
as
were
in
chiefest
authoritie
before
,
partly
grow
out
of
fauour
,
partly
are
displaced
,
and
committed
to
prison
.
Alteration
in
the
court
of
Fraunce
.
Those
were
the
Cardinall
of
Tournon
,
Anebalde
the
Admiral
,
Grinian
,
the
gouernour
of
the
Frenche
prouince
,
the
Duke
of
Longeuale
,
Bayarde
,
Poline
,
&
especially
she
,
whiche
had
bene
the
kinges
darling
,
Madame
Destampes
.
The
death
of
kinge
Fraunces
chaunced
vnfortunately
for
studentes
&
learned
men
.
King
Fraunces
the
fauiour
of
learning
.
For
he
loued
all
liberal
sciences
,
no
man
better
,
or
that
shewed
more
liberalitie
to
auaunce
the
same
.
Through
long
vse
&
custome
,
he
had
gotten
muche
knowledge
.
For
dining
&
supping
his
talke
was
commonly
of
learning
,
and
that
moste
earnestly
vsing
many
yeares
for
the
same
purpose
Iames
Coline
,
a
learned
His
knowledge
.
man
,
and
in
the
vulgare
tonge
moste
eloquent
.
And
after
him
Peter
Castellan
.
Of
these
two
had
he
learned
,
whatsoeuer
was
wrytten
in
the
bokes
of
Poetes
,
Historiographers
,
&
Cosmographers
.
Moreouer
he
knew
perfitly
,
whatsoeuer
Aristotel
,
Theophraste
,
Plinie
,
and
suche
other
like
,
haue
wrytten
of
the
nature
of
Plantes
,
Herbes
,
Beastes
,
Metalles
&
Precious
stones
,
and
by
dayly
vse
and
hearing
did
remember
them
.
He
was
wont
also
to
deuise
muche
of
the
Mathematical
sciences
,
and
to
reason
oft
of
the
Scriptures
.
About
his
table
stoode
alwayes
the
notable
men
of
eche
degree
.
And
in
as
muche
as
the
talke
was
inferred
of
sondry
arguments
:
it
was
harde
,
but
that
one
or
other
would
alwayes
propounde
some
matter
:
And
that
might
euery
man
do
lawfully
,
in
case
he
were
any
thing
knowen
.
The
example
also
,
and
this
desire
of
the
kyng
excited
men
vnto
great
diligence
,
that
they
might
in
reasoning
before
him
,
deserue
prayse
.
In
his
owne
tongue
he
was
always
accompted
right
eloquent
and
graue
.
Throughout
Grece
and
Italy
he
had
The
notable
library
of
kyng
Fraunces
.
that
sought
and
copied
out
for
him
the
workes
of
olde
writers
.
And
he
made
a
goodly
librarie
,
whiche
yelded
certen
notable
bookes
afterwardes
.
The
keper
wherof
was
Castellan
.
Alitle
before
his
death
,
he
had
sent
to
the
Duke
of
Saxon
,
and
the
Lantgraue
:
for
the
mayntenaunce
of
the
war
,
to
eyther
of
them
an
hondreth
thousand
crownes
,
and
what
tyme
he
departed
,
the
mony
was
scarsely
deliuered
.
About
the
same
tyme
also
,
the
Ambassadours
of
the
Protestauntes
retourne
out
of
England
into
Fraunce
,
that
they
myght
finishe
vp
the
rest
of
their
matters
.
And
lyke
as
they
found
kyng
Henry
there
whan
they
fyrst
arriued
,
so
now
,
retourning
from
thence
,
they
fynde
king
Fraunces
extremely
sicke
.
Wherfore
this
happened
also
to
the
reste
of
the
Emperours
good
fortune
,
that
those
two
moste
mightie
kynges
,
which
neither
wanted
oportunitie
,
nor
(
as
many
men
than
supposed
)
wyll
also
:
to
impeche
and
hynder
his
enterpryses
,
died
both
in
a
maner
at
one
tyme
.
That
force
of
the
Emperours
,
whiche
after
they
had
oppressed
certen
noble
men
,
and
The
death
of
two
kinges
was
happy
for
the
Emperour
.
taken
the
citie
of
Mynden
(
I
sayde
)
went
marching
to
Breme
,
at
the
ende
of
this
same
moneth
,
had
such
an
ouerthrowe
,
that
he
lost
the
chief
captaine
of
the
warre
,
Grunninge
,
gouernour
of
Selande
.
And
whan
the
power
of
the
Bremers
was
increased
by
the
accesse
of
Hamborough
men
,
Urisberger
,
who
after
The
ouerthrowe
of
the
Emper.
armie
.
the
death
of
Grunning
,
had
then
the
chief
gouernment
,
remouing
his
campe
,
and
fetching
a
long
circuite
about
,
for
the
fennes
that
lay
in
his
way
,
began
to
beseige
the
citie
on
the
other
syde
.
Thither
came
shortly
after
also
Ericus
Duke
of
Brunswyck
,
whom
the
Emperour
at
the
Ides
of
Marche
,
sent
away
from
him
at
Norlinge
,
to
the
intent
he
should
leuie
a
newe
power
of
horsemen
and
fotemen
,
and
leade
them
into
those
parties
.
The
Emperour
remouing
from
Norling
,
to
Norinberge
,
went
from
thence
to
Egre
,
a
towne
of
king
Ferdinandos
in
the
borders
of
Boheme
.
The
king
had
at
sondry
times
admonished
the
citie
of
Prage
,
their
weapons
.
The
residue
of
the
states
by
them
therof
aduertised
,
the
fourth
day
of
Aprill
,
wryte
againe
.
That
the
cause
why
they
haue
put
on
armure
,
&
led
forth
their
armie
,
is
to
defende
their
countrie
from
vniust
violence
,
especially
in
his
absence
.
And
pray
him
,
to
intreate
th
emperour
,
that
he
war
not
against
the
Duke
of
Saxon
,
but
suffer
that
his
case
may
be
frendly
debated
.
They
desire
also
to
haue
a
parlament
,
as
the
promise
was
.
At
the
which
time
the
Emperour
comming
to
Egre
,
and
the.
vi●.
day
of
April
,
whan
Ferdinano
&
Maurice
were
come
that
day
before
,
he
writeth
to
all
the
states
of
Boheme
,
The
Empe.
letters
to
the
states
of
Boheme
.
and
repeting
briefly
what
he
had
written
in
the
moneth
before
,
sheweth
them
,
that
he
seketh
only
the
Duke
of
Saxon.
Wherfore
let
them
bring
forth
their
vitayle
,
furnishe
them
of
corne
,
&
retourne
home
.
As
concerning
religion
,
they
nede
not
to
feare
,
for
in
all
this
war
,
he
hath
molested
no
man
for
religion
.
At
the
same
tyme
the
commissioners
that
were
at
Prage
,
dispatching
their
letters
into
all
partes
,
warne
the
states
moste
earnestly
,
that
they
would
put
on
armure
,
and
come
with
all
haste
possible
,
to
desend
their
countrey
,
for
the
matter
is
brought
to
an
extreme
daunger
.
Ferdinando
the
eleuenth
of
Aprill
,
aunswereth
their
Ferdinando
to
the
Bohemers
.
last
letters
from
Egre
,
of
lyke
effecte
in
a
maner
as
the
Emperour
did
.
Therfore
let
them
leaue
their
enterprise
,
or
els
wil
he
fynde
the
meanes
to
represse
their
rashenes
wel
enough
.
Where
they
intreate
for
the
Duke
of
Saxon
,
he
can
not
a
lyttle
maruell
:
For
he
hath
not
deserued
so
,
neither
of
the
Emperour
,
nor
of
him
,
nor
yet
of
the
lande
of
Boheme
.
Touching
their
request
for
a
parliament
,
he
wyll
doe
herein
as
shall
become
hym
.
In
the
meane
tyme
the
Duke
of
Saxon
taketh
from
Duke
Maurice
Fridberge
and
Misen
,
a
towne
by
the
Ryuer
of
Albis
.
And
about
this
tyme
the
Fathers
that
were
at
Trente
,
remoue
Part
of
the
counsell
of
Trent
flitt
to
Banonie
to
Bolonia
la
grace
,
neither
after
that
session
wherein
they
treated
of
the
Sacramentes
,
made
they
any
decrees
at
al.
The
cause
of
their
departure
(
as
it
is
sayde
)
was
,
for
that
the
ayre
of
this
place
was
not
greatly
holsome
,
after
the
opinion
of
Hierosme
Fracastor
,
Phisition
to
the
Fathers
of
the
counsell
,
who
had
of
the
Byshop
of
Rome
therfore
,
threscore
duckates
a
moneth
.
The
Emperour
toke
this
matter
moste
displeasauntly
,
and
commaunded
the
Byshoppes
and
Diuines
of
hys
dominions
,
not
to
remoue
from
thence
one
fote
.
Wherupon
,
parte
of
the
counsell
was
at
Trente
,
and
an
other
parte
at
Bononie
.
What
tyme
the
Emperour
marched
from
Norlinge
to
Norinberge
,
the
Erle
of
Bure
,
whiche
kept
Frankefurte
with
twelue
enseignes
of
fotemen
,
and
about
foure
hondreth
horsemen
,
being
sent
for
,
came
thither
.
And
whan
he
was
come
agayne
to
Franckefurt
,
the
.xii.
daye
of
Aprill
,
he
putteth
two
to
Two
executed
at
Frankefurte
.
death
,
wherof
the
one
Iohn
Uerden
,
was
of
the
same
towne
,
the
other
William
Gelluse
,
was
a
subiect
of
the
Lantgraues
.
The
cause
of
their
execution
was
,
for
that
they
were
sayde
to
be
sent
by
the
Lantgraue
,
that
they
should
bye
of
a
Smyth
the
keyes
of
one
gate
,
that
they
should
set
the
town
on
fyre
in
foure
sondrye
places
,
that
they
should
dryue
in
Iron
nayles
into
the
Canons
and
other
great
pieces
,
so
that
they
might
not
be
shot
of
.
That
whylest
others
were
quenching
the
fyres
,
they
with
the
helpe
of
their
fellowes
should
slaye
the
Erle
of
Bure
and
his
familie
,
the
Consull
and
the
Senate
.
That
they
should
infecte
the
welles
of
the
town
with
poyson
,
especially
that
,
which
serued
the
Erles
kitchin
,
and
an
other
whiche
is
in
the
Court.
After
came
forth
a
wrytting
,
pourporting
howe
they
confessed
in
pryson
this
conspiracie
,
and
perseuered
in
the
same
whan
they
were
led
to
execution
.
But
the
Lantgraue
pourgeth
hym selfe
,
The
Lantgraues
purga●●on
.
and
affirmeth
that
synce
that
tyme
that
Franckefurt
came
in
to
the
Emperours
handes
,
he
hath
attempted
nothing
,
and
confuteth
the
crimes
obiected
with
many
weighty
wordes
:
he
had
at
sondry
times
in
dede
commaunded
Geluse
,
to
vnderstand
,
which
way
th
emperour
&
the
Counte
of
Bure
marched
with
their
armie
,
&
but
that
thing
only
.
But
in
case
thei
being
vanquished
by
the
sharpnes
of
the
torture
&
extremitie
of
the
payn
,
haue
spoken
Unreasonable
torment
isaperillous
matter
.
that
is
false
,
&
haue
not
iniuried
others
only
,
but
him
also
,
he
desireth
,
that
the
same
be
not
wrasted
,
to
his
disdayne
and
hatred
.
For
all
racking
and
torture
,
that
exceadeth
a
meane
,
is
vncerten
and
perillous
.
A
probation
wherof
is
,
that
such
as
they
before
had
nominated
to
be
fellowes
of
their
conspiracie
,
after
,
whan
they
were
had
to
the
place
of
execution
,
declared
them
to
be
innocentes
.
The
.xiii.
day
of
April
,
the
commissioners
of
Prage
wryte
againe
to
the
states
of
the
Realme
,
and
warne
them
ernestly
to
cleaue
vnto
the
league
,
that
they
haue
with
the
house
of
Saxon.
They
complayne
also
that
diuerse
haue
infringed
the
same
already
.
Wherfore
thei
commaunde
that
from
henceforth
no
man
offende
against
it
.
The
same
daye
they
sende
letters
to
king
Ferdinando
,
beseching
him
,
that
neither
he
nor
th
emperour
,
wold
be
offended
with
this
their
warfare
.
Moreouer
,
that
he
war
not
against
the
Electour
of
Saxony
,
first
,
for
the
mutual
league
,
secondly
,
for
that
he
desireth
the
matter
might
come
to
hearing
.
The
selfe
same
day
,
Ferdinando
sendeth
Iohn
Byshop
of
Olmuce
,
&
certen
other
counsellours
to
the
parliament
Ferdinandos
Ambassad.
to
the
Bohemers
.
at
Prage
,
whiche
he
had
assigned
at
the
.xviii.
of
Aprill
.
By
them
he
maketh
his
excuse
,
why
he
can
not
come
.
Againe
,
he
requireth
them
to
abolishe
their
newe
league
,
&
laye
a
part
their
armure
&
weapons
:
for
otherwyse
can
not
the
counsell
be
holden
free
.
If
this
were
denied
,
than
had
the
Ambassadours
in
commaundement
,
that
they
shuld
treate
no
further
.
But
if
they
did
obey
,
than
to
procede
as
was
prescribed
them
,
not
to
determine
any
thyng
,
but
referre
al
to
him
.
Th
emperour
the
same
daye
departeth
from
Egre
with
his
whole
armie
,
accompanied
with
his
The
Empe.
iourney
against
the
Duke
of
Saxon.
brother
Ferdinando
,
who
had
with
him
of
men
at
armes
syxe
hondreth
,
of
the
Hussares
a
thousand
,
and
ten
enseignes
of
fote
men
.
There
were
also
the
two
brethren
Maurice
&
August
,
with
like
forces
.
Whan
he
had
marched
continually
ten
dayes
together
,
at
the
length
the
.xxii.
day
of
April
,
he
commeth
nere
vnto
Misen
,
where
the
Duke
of
Saxon
was
.
Who
hauing
intelligence
therof
,
forsaketh
the
towne
.
And
whan
he
had
fyred
the
bridge
,
he
pitcheth
his
Tentes
nere
Mulberge
,
by
the
Riuer
of
Albis
.
But
the
Emperour
fearing
lest
he
should
haue
retired
to
Wittemberge
,
the
strongest
and
chiefest
town
of
his
Dukedom
,
sawe
he
had
nede
to
make
haste
,
commaunding
therfore
his
armye
to
marche
forewarde
,
whan
they
had
reposed
them selues
one
daye
,
the
.xxiiii.
day
of
Apryl
,
they
come
to
the
water
in
the
mornyng
by
tymes
.
The
Duke
of
Saxon
had
placed
certen
on
the
contrary
banke
with
field
pieces
,
to
let
the
Emperour
,
that
he
should
neither
make
a
brydge
nor
finde
a
foorde
to
transport
his
armie
.
And
also
might
defende
that
brydge
whiche
they
them selues
had
there
ready
made
of
boates
and
small
vessels
.
But
what
time
thei
sawe
the
Emperour
come
with
his
whole
army
,
and
a
force
of
Spaniardes
to
the
nomber
of
a
thousand
,
rushed
into
the
water
with
a
great
violence
vp
to
the
chynne
,
and
holding
their
armes
aboue
the
water
,
and
shot
of
fiersly
their
pieces
.
They
caste
fyre
into
the
bootes
which
were
partly
burnt
therewith
,
and
by
litle
and
litle
shrinke
away
from
the
banke
towardes
the
myddle
streame
.
There
certen
Spaniardes
,
threwe
them selues
into
the
Riuer
naked
,
carieng
their
swordes
ouerthwarte
in
their
mouthes
,
and
thus
swymming
ouer
all
moste
to
the
other
syde
,
lay
holde
on
those
bootes
,
which
(
caried
downe
with
the
streame
)
the
Saxons
had
broken
of
,
from
the
rest
of
the
bridge
,
and
although
they
were
shot
at
with
many
pieces
,
and
wounded
sore
,
yet
they
bryng
them
away
.
Of
those
vessels
,
and
suche
others
as
th
emperour
brought
with
hym
by
cariage
,
was
made
a
bridge
ouer
the
Riuer
,
so
that
the
fotemen
and
cariage
might
passe
.
In
this
tourmoile
of
thinges
,
the
Duke
of
Saxon
,
who
that
time
was
hearing
of
a
Sermon
,
sendinge
his
cariage
before
,
followeth
him self
after
,
&
marcheth
toward
Wittemberg
.
But
th
emperour
,
which
sawe
how
the
whole
matter
rested
in
spede
,
finding
a
foorde
:
first
commaunded
the
Hussars
The
Emperours
celeritie
in
ouerta
king
that
Du.
and
all
other
light
horsemen
to
passe
ouer
,
after
goeth
he
hym selfe
also
with
the
horsmen
in
complete
armure
,
&
tariyng
nothing
at
al
,
neither
for
the
carriage
nor
fotemen
,
hasteth
on
stil
,
And
thre
miles
beyond
that
Riuer
of
Albis
,
at
the
wode
of
Lochan
,
he
ouertaketh
the
Prince
Electour
.
There
,
after
he
had
encouraged
his
men
through
an
exhortacion
vnto
battel
,
he
giueth
that
charge
:
His
army
was
deuided
into
two
partes
.
In
that
forwarde
were
the
Duke
of
Alba
,
Lanoie
,
Anthony
Toletane
,
Baptiste
Spinelle
,
&
Duke
Maurice
.
The
rerewarde
led
th
emperour
&
king
Ferdinando
with
his
two
sonnes
,
&
the
Duke
of
Sauoye
his
sonne
.
The
Duke
of
Saxon
might
wel
haue
resisted
all
this
force
,
&
perchaunce
haue
discomfited
the
same
,
in
case
he
had
had
The
Empe.
fighteth
a
battell
with
the
Duke
of
Saxon.
his
whole
armie
together
.
For
there
was
a
great
parte
of
hys
force
at
Wittemberge
,
and
strong
garrisons
left
in
euery
place
.
And
William
Thumserne
with
his
power
was
absent
,
neither
could
al
the
rest
be
put
in
ordre
in
so
great
expedition
of
th
emperour
.
Wherfore
,
being
at
the
length
vanquished
with
the
greater
nomber
&
multitude
,
whan
they
had
fought
till
it
was
night
:
He
him selfe
receiuing
a
wound
in
the
left
cheke
,
in
defendyng
him self
manfully
,
was
taken
,
&
brought
first
to
the
Duke
of
Alba
,
The
Duke
taken
fighting
.
&
after
presented
to
th
emperour
.
Into
whose
sight
whan
he
was
come
,
I
yelde
my self
prisoner
to
you
saith
he
,
most
merciful
emperour
,
desiring
you
that
I
may
be
kept
&
vsed
lyke
a
Prince
.
Am
I
now
thy
Emperour
sayeth
he
?
I
shall
handle
thee
as
thou
hast
deserued
.
But
Ferdinando
toke
hym
vp
with
sharper
wordes
,
and
chargeth
him
that
he
sought
to
dispossesse
hym
&
his
chyldren
of
all
that
euer
they
had
.
With
hym
was
taken
also
Ernest
of
Brunswick
,
Duke
Philippe
his
sonne
:
The
Electours
eldest
sonne
,
although
he
was
sore
wounded
,
yet
escaped
&
came
to
Wittemberge
.
Of
prysoners
the
nomber
was
great
.
They
that
escaped
by
flight
,
to
the
nomber
of
foure
hondreth
,
recouered
Wittenberg
for
their
refuge
,
amonges
whome
was
Counte
Bichling
,
&
Recrode
.
The
horsmen
following
the
chace
make
great
spoyle
,
and
take
all
the
munition
and
cariage
,
that
the
Duke
had
sent
before
.
Than
did
the
Duke
of
Alba
commit
the
Duke
of
Saxon
and
Duke
Ernest
of
Brunswitck
,
to
the
custody
of
Alphonse
Uines
.
What
time
the
Emperour
came
nere
vnto
Misen
,
which
was
the
.xxii.
of
April
,
&
agayne
,
the
next
daye
and
the
same
day
that
he
passed
the
Riuer
,
and
fought
the
battell
,
and
certen
daies
after
,
the
Sunne
loked
pale
and
dimme
,
&
was
inuironed
as
it
were
with
a
certen
darkenes
,
so
that
the
A
perdigieof
the
Sunne
.
sight
was
sorrouful
&
greuous
to
beholde
,
in
so
muche
as
they
whiche
were
a
great
way
out
of
Saxonie
,
&
knewe
nothing
of
this
matter
,
iudged
that
it
did
pourtende
&
signifie
some
great
trouble
.
And
this
was
not
obserued
in
Germany
only
,
but
also
in
Fraunce
&
England
,
&
that
this
was
so
in
dede
,
many
thousandes
can
testifie
.
Of
Ferdinando
his
Ambassadours
sent
to
the
conuention
at
Prage
,
I
haue
spoken
before
.
The
Peres
of
the
Realme
,
hearing
their
demaundes
,
make
answer
,
that
where
they
haue
made
a
league
,
&
put
on
armure
,
it
is
neither
done
amisse
nor
against
the
custome
of
Boheme
.
Again
they
determine
to
send
an
Ambassade
to
king
Ferdinando
,
which
might
declare
that
same
,
and
also
require
him
,
to
intreate
th
emperour
for
the
Duke
of
Saxon.
But
tofore
th
ambassadours
were
sent
,
came
newes
from
king
Ferdinando
,
of
th
emperours
victory
,
&
how
the
Duke
was
taken
.
Then
chaunging
their
purpose
,
they
promise
corne
&
vitayle
,
and
desire
the
king
,
to
make
meanes
to
th
emperour
,
that
al
that
armie
may
be
led
into
Hongary
against
the
Turcke
,
of
whose
comming
report
went
daily
.
And
that
other
kinges
also
might
be
moued
vnto
that
societie
of
this
war
.
Which
thing
if
it
may
be
brought
to
passe
,
thei
wil
not
be
behind
with
their
partes
.
Whan
that
Duke
of
Saxon
was
taken
,
th
emperour
marcheth
to
Wittemberg
,
&
came
thether
with
his
armie
the
.iiii.
day
of
May
The
Duke
condempned
to
lose
his
head
.
and
thre
daies
after
,
he
condemneth
Iohn
Friderick
to
lose
his
head
,
as
he
saith
for
treason
.
But
he
,
whan
he
heard
therof
shewed
no
signe
nor
token
of
a
minde
discouraged
,
but
aunswered
now
he
had
thought
the
Emperour
would
not
haue
dealte
so
with
him
.
Neuerthelesse
,
if
this
be
prefixed
and
determined
,
he
desireth
,
to
haue
certen
knowledge
,
to
the
intent
he
maye
take
order
in
matters
concerning
his
wyfe
and
his
children
.
The
Prince
Electour
of
Brandenburg
,
after
he
had
heard
of
the
battell
,
taketh
his
iourney
immediatly
,
and
comming
to
the
campe
the
sixt
day
of
May
,
doth
mitigate
the
Emperours
mynde
,
so
that
altering
his
sentence
,
he
saued
the
Dukes
lyfe
.
Wherfore
the
Emperour
propoundeth
conditions
,
which
after
the
Duke
had
confirmed
the
.xviii.
daye
of
May
,
he
redemed
his
life
.
Amonges
others
was
wrytten
this
also
,
that
what
so
euer
the
Conditions
wherby
the
Duke
redemed
his
life
.
counsell
or
the
Emperour
should
decree
concerning
Religion
,
he
should
approue
.
But
where
he
would
in
no
wyse
assente
to
that
,
and
perseuered
in
the
same
,
and
herein
respected
no
daunger
,
the
Emperour
commaunded
that
part
to
be
crossed
&
blotted
out
.
And
the
rest
of
the
conditions
were
these
.
That
he
renounce
the
dignitie
of
Electourship
,
for
him selfe
,
and
for
his
chyldren
,
and
permitte
the
Emperour
to
dispose
it
at
his
pleasure
.
He
deliuereth
vp
to
the
Emperour
Wittemberge
and
Gothe
,
the
second
fortresse
of
his
dominion
,
yet
so
as
he
may
take
a
way
all
his
stuffe
and
prouision
,
sauing
the
munition
,
and
the
third
part
of
the
vytayle
:
The
Emperour
permitteth
the
soldiours
of
the
garrisons
to
departe
,
yet
without
enseignes
.
The
Duke
of
Saxon
frely
releaseth
Marques
Albert
without
raunsome
,
and
restoreth
such
thinges
as
were
taken
from
him
.
The
Emperour
againe
setteth
at
libertie
Duke
Ernest
of
Brunswick
,
taking
first
a
promesse
of
his
fidelitie
.
The
Duke
of
Saxon
restoreth
suche
thinges
as
in
this
warre
tyme
haue
bene
taken
away
from
the
Erles
of
Mansfielde
,
the
Marques
of
Prusse
,
and
them
of
Solmen
.
He
renounceth
his
title
of
Maydenburg
,
Halberstate
and
Halles
.
He
promyseth
to
obey
the
iudgement
of
the
chamber
imperiall
,
whan
it
shal
be
established
by
Th
emperour
,
and
to
geue
towarde
the
charges
therof
.
He
assenteth
that
Duke
Henry
of
Brunswick
and
his
sonne
shal
be
deliuered
,
neither
wyll
he
commence
any
action
against
them
.
He
forsaketh
all
leagues
made
against
the
Emperour
and
king
Ferdinando
,
neither
wyll
he
make
any
from
henceforth
,
wherin
they
,
their
prouinces
and
fellowes
shal
not
be
comprised
.
The
Emperour
doth
confiscate
all
his
landes
,
and
geueth
the
same
to
his
brother
Ferdinando
,
and
Duke
Maurice
,
yet
so
,
as
Duke
Maurice
shall
paye
yearely
to
hym
and
his
children
fifty
thousande
crownes
.
If
the
Emperour
thinke
good
,
the
Duke
of
Saxon
,
by
the
promission
of
Maurice
,
shal
kepe
still
the
town
and
Castel
,
of
Gothe
,
with
al
the
profite
,
howbeit
he
shal
rase
the
Castell
,
&
not
fortifie
the
towne
:
For
so
muche
as
the
Duke
of
Saxon
is
greatly
indebted
,
to
the
intent
those
debtes
may
be
payed
,
whiche
were
dew
,
before
the
league
of
Smalcalde
,
Duke
Maurice
shall
geue
to
his
children
as
a
subsidie
an
hondreth
thousand
crownes
.
Moreouer
he
shall
paye
suche
other
debtes
,
as
depende
vpon
the
landes
confiscated
,
and
geuen
to
him
by
the
Emperour
,
and
and
by
this
meane
shall
the
suites
and
controuersies
betwixt
them
haue
a
finall
ende
.
The
Duke
shall
attempte
nothing
against
them
,
that
haue
serued
the
Emperour
in
his
warres
,
nor
yet
against
the
kyng
of
Denmarke
.
He
shall
obserue
the
lawes
and
statutes
,
that
the
Emperour
and
the
states
of
the
Empyre
shall
decree
.
For
as
muche
as
he
is
released
of
execution
and
bodely
punishement
,
he
shall
remaine
from
henceforth
in
the
custody
of
th
emperour
,
or
of
his
sonne
,
prince
of
Spayne
.
The
goodes
before
mentioned
his
children
shall
vse
and
enioye
,
so
that
they
and
the
people
also
do
ratifie
the
conditions
of
peace
.
Out
of
this
peace
are
exempted
Albert
Erle
of
Mansfield
and
his
children
,
Counte
Bichlinge
,
the
Ringraue
,
Recrode
&
Thumserne
,
who
neuerthelesse
,
if
he
shall
discharge
his
armie
within
this
moneth
,
shal
be
therin
comprehended
.
Before
these
thinges
were
conditioned
,
the
Emperour
out
of
his
campe
before
Wittemberge
the
syxte
daye
of
May
,
summoneth
An
assemble
of
th
empyre
at
Ulmes
.
all
the
states
of
the
Empyre
,
to
mete
at
Ulme
at
the
Ides
of
Iune
,
to
the
intent
to
make
a
league
.
He
sendeth
thether
Ambassadours
,
the
Cardinall
of
Auspurg
,
Marques
Iohn
of
Brandenburg
,
Lirane
and
Henry
Hasie
.
The
same
doeth
kyng
Ferdinando
.
Unto
that
whiche
the
commissioners
of
Prage
,
Kyng
Ferdinandos
letters
to
the
Bohemers
.
had
lately
sayd
,
concerning
the
league
made
,
as
though
it
were
no
newe
thyng
,
nor
against
the
custome
of
the
countrey
,
Ferdinando
aunswereth
from
the
campe
before
W●●●emberge
at
the
Ides
of
May
.
That
it
is
plainly
a
new
and
a
straunge
enterpryse
,
and
whiche
appertaineth
vtterly
to
his
iniury
.
Moreouer
he
declareth
what
they
haue
attempted
in
his
absence
,
and
how
many
wayes
they
haue
rebelled
,
and
by
sondry
reasons
goeth
about
to
proue
,
that
this
same
league
was
made
against
the
Emperour
and
him
.
Wherfore
he
chargeth
and
commaundeth
them
,
to
abolyshe
&
defeate
the
same
,
to
restore
vnto
euery
man
his
seale
againe
,
and
deliuer
a
copie
of
their
league
to
his
Ambassadours
:
Unlesse
they
obeye
this
accordingly
,
he
wyl
doe
as
his
counsell
shall
serue
him
.
Albeit
the
Emperour
had
accorded
with
the
Duke
of
Saxon
,
as
before
is
said
,
yet
the
garrison
that
kept
Wittemberge
to
the
nombre
of
thre
thousand
soldiours
,
and
the
citezens
also
refused
to
rendre
,
except
the
Prince
him selfe
did
so
commaunde
them
.
For
the
townes
men
feared
chiefly
the
oultrage
of
the
souldiours
,
whan
they
might
see
in
a
maner
of
the
towne
walles
what
hurte
they
did
in
the
countrey
,
especially
the
Spaniardes
and
Hongarians
.
The
Duke
of
Saxon
therfore
the
.xxi.
day
of
May
,
whan
his
brother
,
hys
sonne
and
certen
counsellours
,
came
out
of
the
towne
to
hym
,
doeth
release
them
of
their
othe
for
the
warres
,
and
commaundeth
them
to
departe
thence
,
before
thre
daies
be
ended
.
Whan
this
commaundement
was
geuen
,
the
townes
men
make
request
to
the
Emperour
,
that
he
would
bryng
in
no
foreine
soldiours
.
Wittemberge
rendred
.
He
made
them
promesse
,
and
kept
it
,
and
gaue
them
moreouer
authoritie
,
to
kepe
out
all
suche
as
shuld
prease
to
enter
without
his
expresse
commaundement
.
Whan
they
had
surrendred
,
the
Duchesse
of
Saxon
,
Sibille
of
Cleaue
,
going
forth
with
her
sonne
,
and
her
husbandes
brother
,
cometh
into
the
campe
,
and
making
her
supplication
moste
humblie
,
besecheth
th
emperour
with
plentifull
teares
to
be
good
to
the
Duke
her
husbande
.
The
Emperour
enterteined
her
ryght
curteously
,
&
put
her
in
good
comfort
.
After
he
licenseth
the
Duke
to
go
into
the
citie
there
to
remayne
eight
dayes
with
his
wyfe
and
his
children
.
The
same
daye
that
the
souldiours
issued
out
of
Wittemberge
,
at
the
Duke
of
Saxons
commaundement
,
whiche
was
the
.xxiii.
day
of
May
,
the
Emperour
sent
in
Almaigne
fotemen
at
the
leading
of
Nicolas
Madruce
.
Two
dayes
after
king
Ferdinando
and
his
two
sonnes
,
came
into
the
towne
accompanied
with
the
Electour
of
Brandenburg
,
and
Duke
Maurice
,
to
see
it
only
,
and
making
no
long
abode
retourneth
into
the
campe
.
At
after
none
also
the
Emperour
hym selfe
entreth
,
and
whan
he
was
come
into
the
Castel
,
he
saluteth
the
Duchesse
,
&
again
comforting
her
,
wylleth
her
to
be
of
a
good
chere
.
I
shewed
you
before
of
the
death
of
Fraunces
the
Frenche
The
buriall
of
kyng
Fraunces
.
kyng
.
Who
the
.xxiiii.
day
of
May
,
was
buried
in
the
churche
of
saint
Denis
,
consecrated
for
the
buriall
of
kynges
and
with
him
his
two
sonnes
,
Fraunces
and
Charles
,
wherof
the
one
departed
.xi.
yeares
past
,
and
the
other
two
yeares
since
,
as
before
is
sayd
,
and
remayned
vnburied
hitherto
.
In
the
meane
season
that
the
funerall
was
in
preparing
for
kyng
Fraunces
,
his
picture
for
a
certen
space
appareled
with
riche
array
,
with
hys
crowne
,
Scepter
,
and
other
ornamentes
,
was
layde
vpon
his
bed
,
wherunto
at
certen
howres
both
dynner
and
supper
was
serued
,
with
lyke
solemnitie
,
as
was
accustomed
being
a
lyue
.
After
were
these
garmentes
taken
away
,
and
mourning
apparell
put
on
.
There
were
continually
present
.xlviii.
Monkes
,
suche
as
are
commonly
caled
begging
Freers
.
Those
sange
Masses
and
Diriges
for
hym
,
without
ceasing
.
About
the
dead
corps
were
set
.xiiii.
great
tapers
,
and
ouer
against
,
stoode
two
aultars
,
wherupon
from
the
first
day
light
,
tyll
it
was
noone
,
was
sayde
Masse
continually
.
There
was
also
a
chapel
iust
by
,
wherin
were
burning
innumerable
Tapers
&
lightes
.
About
the
chariot
wherin
the
coarse
was
caried
,
went
.xxiiii.
Freers
with
so
many
Tapers
.
And
before
them
,
went
fiue
hondreth
poore
men
,
in
mourning
apparell
,
with
euery
man
a
torche
.
Besydes
other
nobles
of
Fraunce
,
there
were
present
.xi.
Cardinalles
.
The
funerall
Sermon
made
Peter
Castellane
,
Byshop
of
Macon
,
of
whome
is
mentioned
before
.
He
,
amonges
other
thynges
declareth
howe
the
king
was
prefixed
to
buylde
a
College
,
wherin
all
artes
and
tongues
should
haue
bene
red
and
taught
.
And
that
sixe
hondreth
shuld
haue
bene
founde
there
to
learning
.
And
to
the
same
vse
,
had
assigned
out
fiftie
thousand
crownes
yearely
.
I
shewed
you
before
how
Duke
Ericke
of
Brunswick
went
to
Breme
:
Howbeit
at
the
.xxii.
day
of
May
,
he
departeth
from
the
siege
,
to
defend
his
owne
countrey
from
spoyling
.
The
same
did
Urisberger
,
whiche
led
an
other
part
of
the
armie
,
and
they
first
agreed
vpon
a
place
,
where
they
should
mete
againe
with
their
powers
.
This
Duke
chaunceth
vpon
his
ennemies
.
Which
Duke
Erick
discomfited
.
was
the
force
of
Hamburge
,
that
came
to
ayde
the
Bremers
.
They
fought
sore
till
it
was
within
night
,
and
in
fine
:
Duke
Erich
being
discomfited
,
and
driuen
backe
with
his
horsemen
into
the
Riuer
of
Uisurge
,
lost
many
of
his
men
.
Neuerthelesse
,
he
him selfe
escaped
,
but
lost
all
his
munition
,
and
after
comming
to
the
Emperour
,
layde
all
the
faulte
in
Urisberger
,
that
came
not
to
helpe
him
.
With
the
Bremers
and
their
fellowes
,
were
Counte
Albert
of
Mansfelde
,
Erle
Hedecke
,
Thumserne
,
Conrade
Phenninge
,
and
diuers
others
.
But
after
the
Duke
of
Saxon
had
condicioned
with
the
Emperour
,
al
these
forces
slipped
away
.
Whilest
these
thinges
are
a
doing
:
the
Electour
of
Brandenburg
and
Duke
Maurice
,
intreate
diligently
for
the
Lantgraue
.
And
to
the
intent
the
thing
might
the
more
conueniently
Duke
Maurice
and
the
Electour
of
Brandenb
.
intreate
for
the
Lantgraue
.
be
accomplished
,
they
sende
for
him
to
Lipsia
:
but
where
the
Emperour
would
in
any
wyse
,
that
he
should
submit
him selfe
without
condicion
,
and
deliuer
all
his
Castels
and
munition
also
,
he
retourneth
home
without
concluding
any
thing
,
and
the
same
day
cometh
to
Weissefelse
,
foure
miles
from
Lipsia
.
The
next
day
by
the
waye
ryding
,
as
he
talked
with
Christopher
Eblebe
of
the
condicions
that
were
propounded
,
and
of
his
fortune
and
estate
.
If
I
knew
,
sayth
he
,
that
the
Emperour
might
be
intreated
,
to
suffer
me
to
retourne
home
againe
,
and
to
let
me
haue
one
of
my
Castels
furnished
with
ordenaunce
,
I
could
be
content
for
a
common
quiet
,
to
Rase
all
the
reste
,
and
deliuer
all
the
munition
accordingly
.
Than
sayeth
Eblebe
,
I
wyll
reporte
this
tale
vnto
Duke
Maurice
,
and
within
a
fewe
dayes
,
wyll
eyther
repare
vnto
you
agayne
,
or
aduertise
you
of
the
certentie
hereof
by
letters
,
in
the
meane
season
I
desire
you
to
surcease
from
other
deuises
.
Going
therfore
vnto
Duke
Maurice
,
not
long
after
,
he
retourneth
with
letters
to
hym
from
Duke
Maurice
and
the
Electour
of
Brandenburge
,
bearyng
Duke
Maurice
letters
to
the
Lantgraue
.
date
the
fourth
day
of
Iune
out
of
the
campe
before
Wittemberge
,
whiche
were
of
this
importaunce
.
That
so
sone
as
they
vnderstode
more
of
his
mynde
by
Eblebe
,
they
became
agayne
peticioners
to
the
Emperour
,
and
what
they
haue
obteyned
,
that
doth
the
copie
it selfe
and
conditions
of
peace
,
whiche
Eblebe
bryngeth
him
,
declare
.
And
in
as
muche
as
the
conditions
are
tollerable
,
they
doubte
not
,
but
he
wyll
admitte
the
same
,
especially
considering
in
how
great
daunger
he
standeth
.
Their
aduise
is
therfore
that
he
refuse
them
not
,
but
submitte
hym selfe
to
the
Emperour
without
condition
:
For
he
nedeth
not
to
feare
,
lest
the
Emperour
shuld
burthen
him
with
great
thinges
,
or
deteine
him
prysoner
,
for
they
wyll
become
suertie
for
that
matter
.
And
if
any
thing
should
chaunce
vnto
him
,
besydes
that
whiche
is
conteined
in
the
copie
of
peace
,
that
he
shall
now
receiue
by
Eblebe
,
or
if
he
should
be
deteyned
styll
in
captiuitie
,
they
wyll
not
refuse
,
to
abyde
the
same
fortune
,
and
being
called
vpon
by
his
children
,
wyl
offer
them selues
to
make
him
recompence
.
And
for
Religion
he
shall
haue
the
same
assuraunce
,
that
they
,
and
Marques
Iohn
,
haue
already
.
And
seing
it
is
so
,
and
in
as
muche
as
this
composition
shal
be
not
only
for
hym selfe
,
but
also
to
the
common
wealth
expedient
,
they
hartely
require
hym
that
he
would
come
withall
expedition
,
and
bryng
with
him
the
Duke
of
Brunswick
and
his
sonne
,
and
receiue
the
conditions
,
and
followe
their
assuraunce
and
fidelitie
herein
.
And
let
him
not
be
afrayd
,
that
his
prysoners
should
be
taken
from
him
by
the
way
.
For
they
will
beare
him
out
of
all
that
daunger
,
and
whan
he
shall
be
entred
on
his
way
,
he
shall
mete
with
horsemen
of
theirs
,
that
shall
conduite
him
in
saufetie
.
The
copie
of
the
peace
was
this
.
That
he
do
submitte
him self
and
his
prouince
to
the
Emperour
without
condition
,
that
he
come
to
the
Emperour
him selfe
,
and
humbly
require
to
be
pardoned
.
that
he
behaue
him self
to
the
Emperour
from
henceforth
obediently
,
and
according
to
his
dutie
.
That
he
obserue
suche
decrees
as
the
Emperour
shall
make
,
for
the
preseruation
of
the
common
wealth
.
That
he
sende
ayde
against
the
Turke
,
at
all
suche
tymes
,
as
other
Princes
do
.
That
he
forsake
all
confederacies
,
but
namely
the
league
of
Smalcalde
,
and
deliuer
to
the
Emperour
all
suche
kynde
of
wrytinges
.
That
he
make
no
league
at
any
tyme
,
wherin
shall
not
be
comprysed
the
Emperour
and
king
Ferdinando
.
That
he
do
forbid
the
Emperours
ennemies
to
come
within
his
dominion
.
If
the
Emperour
lyke
to
punishe
any
man
,
he
shall
not
take
vppon
hym
to
defende
the
same
.
He
shall
geue
the
Emperour
leaue
to
passe
through
hys
countrey
,
whan
the
thing
shall
so
require
.
That
such
subiectes
of
his
,
as
shall
serue
in
the
warres
againste
the
Emperour
,
or
kyng
Ferdinando
,
he
punyshe
extremely
.
And
suche
as
do
serue
at
this
present
,
that
he
calle
them
home
againe
,
so
that
with
in
these
.xiiii.
days
they
forsake
their
enseignes
,
and
vnles
they
obey
,
to
make
them
forfeate
all
their
goodes
,
whiche
shall
than
come
to
the
Emperours
vse
.
For
the
charges
of
the
warre
,
he
shall
pay
to
the
Emperour
within
foure
monethes
an
hondreth
and
fifty
thousand
crownes
.
That
all
suche
Castelles
and
fortes
as
he
hath
,
saue
Zegenheme
or
Cassell
,
he
shall
rase
them
down
to
the
grounde
,
and
the
garisons
and
and
Captaynes
that
he
shall
place
in
the
same
,
he
shall
sweare
to
be
true
to
th
emperour
,
That
hereafter
he
fortifie
no
piece
,
but
by
the
consent
of
the
Emperour
.
That
he
deliuer
to
the
Emperour
immediatly
all
his
munition
,
the
Gunnes
with
their
whole
furniture
:
Of
the
whiche
the
Emperour
shall
graunt
him
so
many
as
shal
be
sufficient
for
the
defence
of
that
place
,
whiche
he
wyll
permit
him
to
kepe
.
That
he
obey
the
iudgemet
of
the
chamber
,
which
the
Emmperour
shall
establyshe
,
and
beare
his
part
towades
the
charges
of
the
same
.
That
he
set
at
libertie
Henry
the
Duke
of
Brunswick
,
and
his
sonne
,
and
render
vnto
him
his
prouince
,
and
release
his
subiectes
of
their
othe
,
&
compounde
with
him
for
the
harmes
done
.
That
he
restore
suche
thinges
as
he
hath
taken
from
the
Marques
of
Pruse
and
from
others
by
force
.
That
he
attempte
nothing
against
the
king
of
Denmarke
or
any
others
,
for
that
either
they
ayded
him
not
,
or
that
they
toke
the
Emperours
part
.
He
shal
deliuer
all
the
prysoners
,
that
serued
vnder
the
Emperour
,
without
raunsome
.
He
shall
aunswer
all
men
,
that
wyll
trie
any
matters
with
him
in
the
lawe
.
These
conditions
shall
his
sonnes
also
confirme
.
The
same
shall
his
Nobilitie
and
subiectes
do
lykewyse
,
and
if
he
shall
not
obserue
conuenauntes
,
they
shall
apprehende
and
delyuer
him
to
the
Emperour
.
For
all
these
thinges
the
Electour
of
Brandenburg
,
Duke
Maurice
,
&
Woulfange
,
the
Paulsgraue
,
his
sonnes
in
lawe
,
become
suerties
,
and
except
he
accomplishe
the
premisses
:
The
Lantgraues
sons
in
lawe
.
promesse
to
bende
and
ioyne
all
their
forces
against
him
.
Whan
he
had
receiued
and
perused
these
thinges
,
by
the
common
aduise
and
consent
of
all
his
states
,
the
Lantgraue
admitteth
the
same
:
yet
so
,
as
he
desyred
a
further
declaration
in
diuerse
pointes
.
The
sixte
day
of
Iune
,
whan
the
Emperour
should
remoue
his
campe
,
he
calleth
again
his
souldiours
out
of
Wittemberge
.
And
immediatly
Duke
Maurice
putteth
in
his
,
and
the
same
daye
calling
the
Consulles
and
Senate
into
the
Castel
,
saith
:
that
he
will
demishe
no
parte
of
their
priuileges
and
liberties
,
and
so
causeth
them
all
to
be
sworne
to
him
.
For
Wittemberge
is
the
principall
towne
of
the
Electourship
,
whiche
the
Emperour
had
lately
geuen
to
Maurice
,
confiscating
all
Iohn
Friderickes
Wittemberge
a
town
of
electorship
.
landes
,
as
before
is
said
.
The
townesmen
,
and
the
Nobilitie
after
this
:
desire
Duke
Maurice
,
that
he
would
repare
their
Scoole
,
whiche
was
fallen
in
this
tumulte
of
war
.
This
promiseth
he
to
do
,
and
commaundeth
that
the
countrey
men
,
The
Scoole
fallen
there
.
whiche
were
fled
,
to
be
sent
for
againe
,
&
promiseth
them
stuffe
for
the
building
,
and
Wheate
for
seede
and
bread
corne
,
to
the
poore
,
frely
,
and
to
lende
it
vnto
the
rest
.
Than
putteth
he
Iulius
Perflugius
,
in
possession
of
the
byshoprike
of
Numburge
,
and
displaceth
Nicholas
Amstorfe
,
instituted
by
Duke
Iohn
Fridericke
,
as
is
mentioned
in
the
.xiiii.
boke
.
Moreouer
Lazarus
Schendie
was
sent
with
a
force
of
men
,
both
to
rase
the
castel
of
Gothe
:
And
also
to
deliuer
Marques
Albert
,
that
was
there
in
captiuitie
.
The
laste
wynter
,
the
Archebyshop
of
Maydenburge
had
made
a
composition
with
Duke
Iohn
Friderick
and
geuen
place
to
him
in
his
prouince
.
But
at
this
chaunge
of
fortune
(
when
both
the
Emperour
and
also
the
clergie
toke
it
in
euill
parte
)
he
had
a
Coadiutour
assigned
him
,
Fridericke
,
sonne
to
the
Prince
Electour
of
Brandenburg
.
Kyng
Ferdinando
retourning
from
the
Campe
of
Wittemberge
into
the
lande
of
Boheme
,
stayed
a
whyle
at
Letmerice
,
a
frontier
town
there
.
From
thence
at
the
beginning
of
Iune
,
he
wrote
his
letters
to
al
the
states
of
Boheme
.
Wherin
he
complaineth
again
of
the
league
,
saying
that
the
same
is
made
against
him
.
Wherfore
he
commasideth
them
to
forsake
the
thing
,
and
that
euery
man
wryte
vnto
him
seuerally
,
what
his
mynde
is
therin
.
For
he
knoweth
that
many
haue
fallen
for
lacke
of
experience
,
whom
he
is
mynded
to
pardon
,
and
to
moleste
no
man
,
but
suche
as
haue
committed
high
treason
against
his
Princelyke
Maiestie
.
Whan
the
states
were
come
to
Ulme
,
the
Emperours
Ambassadours
before
named
,
recite
with
a
long
circumstaunce
how
greatly
The
treatis
of
Ulmes
.
the
Emperour
and
king
Ferdinando
haue
traueled
for
the
peace
of
Germany
,
aswel
in
publique
as
also
in
priuate
affayr●s
.
But
the
Duke
of
Saxon
&
the
Lantgraue
,
hauing
no
respect
to
the
same
,
haue
not
only
rebelled
them selues
:
but
also
procured
others
to
do
the
like
,
and
breaking
al
lawe
&
equitie
,
haue
tourmoiled
al
thinges
in
Germany
.
Therfore
hath
th
emperour
bene
driuen
,
by
reason
of
his
office
&
dignitie
,
to
attemp
warre
not
without
the
great
daunger
of
his
life
,
&
losse
of
goodes
.
And
what
harmes
these
rebelles
&
outlawes
haue
done
to
the
lordships
of
Mentz
,
Maydenburg
,
Halberstat
,
Eistet
,
Auspurg
,
Fulden
,
Stolberg
,
Mansfeld
,
&
the
citie
of
Gemund
,
in
this
warre
,
it
is
to
wel
knowen
.
And
in
asmuche
as
th
emperour
seketh
all
meanes
that
Germany
might
haue
quietnes
,
he
thinketh
it
verye
requisite
that
some
league
were
made
,
concerning
the
peace
therof
.
Of
the
same
mynde
is
also
king
Ferdinando
,
and
will
come
both
into
this
confederacie
,
to
th
intent
that
both
this
present
tumulte
,
and
if
any
other
shall
hereafter
aryse
,
it
maye
be
lightly
repressed
.
For
euen
for
the
commoditie
of
the
common
countrey
,
they
will
omitte
no
diligence
.
And
loke
againe
that
they
should
do
the
lyke
.
This
consultation
of
theirs
,
was
interrupted
by
a
vehement
plage
.
Wherfore
at
the
length
,
they
remoue
to
Auspurge
,
where
as
th
emperour
was
prefixed
to
holde
a
great
assemblie
,
as
shal
be
declared
hereafter
.
Whan
th
emperour
had
taken
order
for
thinges
at
Wittemberge
,
he
remoueth
to
Hale
in
Saxony
,
a
towne
by
the
Riuer
of
Sale
,
to
go
from
thence
in
to
Hesse
,
vnlesse
the
Lantgraue
did
compound
.
Wherfore
the
Lantgraue
standing
in
this
perplexitie
,
whan
he
sawe
no
better
remedy
,
trusting
to
the
assuraunce
of
Duke
Maurice
and
the
Marques
of
Brandemburg
,
he
taketh
his
iourney
,
and
the.
xviii
daye
of
Iune
,
he
cometh
to
Hale
in
the
euening
,
ryding
in
the
middes
betwene
Duke
Maurice
,
and
the
Electour
of
Brandemburge
,
The
Lantgraue
commeth
to
the
Emperour
at
Hale
.
whiche
went
to
mete
hym
at
Numburge
.
One
houre
after
,
came
thether
also
Duke
Henry
of
Brunswick
,
that
had
ben
prysoner
with
his
sonne
Charles
Uictor
,
and
his
second
sonne
Philippe
,
and
Duke
Erricke
of
Brunswick
,
who
after
that
he
was
ouerthrowen
in
battell
,
came
thether
,
as
before
is
sayde
.
The
next
day
in
the
mornyng
Christopher
Carlebice
comming
to
the
Lantgraue
,
exhibiteth
the
composition
of
peace
,
that
he
should
subscribe
to
it
.
In
the
same
was
added
,
that
the
Emperour
myght
interprete
euery
article
therof
.
Wherfore
the
Lantgraue
,
in
asmuch
as
that
was
not
in
that
copy
that
th
electour
of
Brandenburg
&
Duke
Maurice
sent
,
sheweth
the
byshop
of
Arras
,
that
he
might
not
subscribe
therunto
.
He
saith
how
it
was
omitted
through
the
negligence
of
the
wryter
,
&
again
vrgeth
thesame
,
so
he
folowed
his
mynd
.
Than
doth
the
bishop
of
Arras
require
more
of
him
,
that
for
asmuch
as
he
wil
haue
assuraunce
for
religion
,
as
Duke
Maurice
&
th
electour
of
Brandenburg
,
ar
assured
,
he
again
to
warraunt
&
promise
th
emperour
,
that
he
wil
obey
the
decrees
of
that
counsel
of
Trent
.
Contrariwyse
he
saith
,
that
neuer
was
this
thing
mentioned
to
him
before
,
nor
conteined
in
that
composition
of
peace
.
How
he
had
rather
want
th
emperours
warraunt
,
that
he
also
shuld
nede
to
make
no
assuraunce
.
And
whan
they
had
long
contended
about
it
,
&
threatnings
also
geuen
,
how
th
emperour
was
already
set
in
the
hal
,
&
taried
for
him
,
and
tooke
this
delay
displeasauntly
.
Therfore
,
let
him
make
spede
,
lest
peraduenture
he
conceaue
some
extreme
displeasur
against
him
.
At
the
last
the
Lantgraue
subscribeth
with
these
wordes
.
How
he
wold
obey
the
decrees
of
a
fre
,
godly
,
&
general
counsel
,
wherin
shuld
aswel
be
reformed
that
head
,
as
the
rest
of
the
members
,
in
like
case
as
Duke
Maurice
&
the
Marques
of
Brandenburg
shuld
do
.
For
thei
had
promised
him
not
to
shrinke
one
whit
from
the
doctrine
professed
at
Auspurg
.
This
done
,
about
.
v
of
the
clock
at
after
none
,
whan
th
emperour
was
set
vnder
his
cloth
of
estate
at
home
in
his
own
lodging
,
the
two
Electours
beforesaid
,
bring
the
Lantgraue
before
him
,
who
,
whan
he
came
nere
vnto
th
emperour
,
falleth
down
vpon
his
knees
,
&
next
him
his
chauncelour
Guntherode
,
which
reciting
by
writing
as
followeth
.
The
Lantgraue
kneleth
to
the
Emperour
.
For
asmuch
,
sayth
he
,
moste
mighty
Emperour
,
as
the
Lantgraue
in
this
fourmer
war
,
hath
sore
offended
your
highnes
,
so
as
you
haue
iust
cause
to
be
auenged
on
him
,
for
this
is
he
hartely
sory
.
And
therfore
,
as
he
promised
before
,
he
submitteth
him self
to
your
wil
&
pleasure
,
&
also
moste
humbly
besecheth
your
Ma.
after
your
great
clemency
to
pardon
his
fault
,
to
redresse
the
outlawery
dew
for
his
offence
,
to
restore
him
to
his
old
place
,
&
receiue
al
his
thinges
into
your
faithful
protection
.
This
wil
he
accept
in
stead
of
a
gret
benefitie
,
&
wil
declare
vnto
you
from
henceforth
al
fidelitie
,
seruice
,
&
dew
obedience
.
Th
emperour
,
after
he
had
paused
&
taken
deliberation
,
answereth
her
unto
by
George
Selde
.
That
albeit
he
hath
deserued
moste
greuous
punyshement
,
as
it
is
both
openly
knowen
,
and
he
The
Emperours
aunswere
.
hym selfe
also
confesseth
.
Yet
is
he
contente
,
both
of
his
owne
benignitie
,
and
for
asmuche
as
certen
Princes
haue
intreated
for
him
,
that
he
shall
escape
the
outlawerie
and
the
punishment
that
he
hath
deserued
,
and
nether
to
suffer
perpetual
imprisonment
,
nor
to
be
indaungered
furthermore
than
is
in
the
composition
of
peace
prescribed
.
He
pardoneth
also
his
Nobilitie
and
subiects
,
so
be
it
that
they
kepe
conuenauntes
,
and
wil
acknowledge
from
henceforth
this
his
so
great
a
benefite
.
There
were
present
at
his
submission
,
Maximilian
of
Austriche
,
Philibert
Prince
of
Piedmount
.
The
Duke
of
Alba
,
the
Marques
of
Prusse
.
The
Byshops
of
Arras
,
Numburge
,
and
Hildesseme
,
the
Dukes
of
Brunswicke
,
Henry
Ericke
,
Charles
and
Philippe
,
the
Ambassadours
of
Rome
,
Boheme
,
Denmarke
,
Cleaue
,
and
of
certen
hauon
townes
,
besydes
many
others
of
the
nobilitie
.
The
Lantgraue
,
whiche
had
thought
all
had
bene
saufe
and
well
,
geueth
the
Emperour
thankes
,
and
where
he
suffered
hym
The
Lantgraue
is
driuen
into
the
net
vnwittingly
.
to
knele
very
long
,
he
arrose
vnbidden
.
A
litle
whyle
after
,
the
Marques
of
Brandenburg
cometh
to
him
,
&
sheweth
him
that
Duke
Maurice
and
he
must
suppe
with
him
,
at
the
Duke
of
Alba
his
lodging
.
And
yet
could
the
Lantgraue
perceiue
nothing
.
Whan
thei
came
to
the
Duke
of
Alba
,
thei
suppe
,
&
after
supper
,
Duke
Maurice
&
the
Marques
fall
to
talke
with
the
Duke
of
Alba
,
and
the
byshop
of
Arras
.
In
the
meane
while
to
passe
away
the
time
,
the
Lantgraue
playeth
at
the
cardes
.
Whan
it
was
nowe
far
in
the
night
,
Duke
Maurice
&
the
Marques
of
Brandenburg
call
him
vnto
them
aside
,
&
by
the
mouth
of
Eustace
Schlebie
declare
vnto
him
,
how
they
haue
al
their
life
time
,
dealt
faithfully
as
becometh
Princes
to
doe
,
&
if
they
haue
promised
any
thing
,
haue
perfourmed
the
same
diligently
.
And
lobed
also
to
haue
founde
the
like
fidelitie
in
others
.
But
now
do
the
Duke
of
Alba
&
the
byshop
of
Arras
tel
them
,
the
he
muste
remayne
there
that
night
prisoner
:
Which
is
the
greatest
grief
The
Lantgraues
captiuitie
.
to
them
that
euer
chaunced
.
Howbeit
they
will
speake
with
the
Emperour
him selfe
,
and
truste
that
he
shall
not
be
deteined
.
Than
he
sayed
,
how
he
loked
for
any
thing
soner
,
than
that
this
should
haue
happened
,
howe
he
came
thether
trusting
vppon
their
assurance
.
And
that
they
knowe
wel
enough
,
howe
they
are
bounde
to
him
and
to
his
chyldren
.
Wherfore
let
them
discharge
their
bonde
and
promesse
.
And
whan
he
must
nedes
tary
,
Duke
Maurice
and
diuerse
of
the
Marques
counsellours
,
abode
with
him
al
that
night
.
The
next
day
they
go
to
th
emperour
and
make
a
greuous
complaint
,
and
shewe
howe
much
it
concerneth
their
estimation
.
For
in
case
they
had
conceiued
the
least
suspition
in
the
world
of
this
matter
,
neither
would
they
haue
counselled
him
to
haue
gone
thether
,
neither
woulde
he
euer
haue
come
there
,
where
he
shoulde
haue
lost
his
libertie
.
Wherfore
they
require
him
to
haue
some
consideration
of
them
that
were
intercessours
,
and
let
hym
goe
at
libertie
,
whiche
thyng
they
haue
promysed
hym
vpon
their
fidelities
,
that
he
should
.
The
Emperour
sayeth
,
that
in
dede
he
made
a
promesse
to
restore
him
againe
vnto
libertie
,
but
not
immediatly
.
For
his
meaning
was
only
herein
that
he
should
not
be
kept
in
per
petual
prison
.
From
him
they
went
to
his
counsellours
,
chiefly
to
the
Byshop
of
Arras
.
They
after
long
and
sharpe
contention
,
shewe
the
Lantgraue
that
he
may
departe
:
Ryght
gladly
saith
he
,
so
that
I
may
be
conducted
home
safely
.
Here
do
these
two
Princes
intreate
agayne
for
his
saufe
conduite
,
but
al
in
vain
.
Two
dayes
after
,
it
is
shewed
him
,
that
he
must
wayte
vpon
the
Emperour
forth
.
That
he
vtterly
refused
to
doe
.
And
sayeth
he
wyll
not
go
one
fote
with
him
,
vnlesse
he
be
drawen
forth
by
violence
.
Than
Duke
Maurice
&
the
Marques
intreate
him
exceadingly
,
and
beseching
him
that
he
wold
not
refuse
to
go
.
And
to
perswade
him
the
more
,
they
take
him
by
the
righthand
,
and
in
the
presence
of
diuerse
noble
men
make
him
promesse
,
that
they
wyl
not
departe
from
the
Emperours
courte
,
before
he
be
deliuered
.
And
ryding
forth
with
him
to
Numburg
,
they
go
after
to
the
Emperour
,
to
make
suite
for
him
.
Thre
dayes
after
,
whiche
was
the
.xxv.
of
Iune
.
They
sende
vnto
him
Carlebice
.
And
where
as
they
followe
th
emperour
no
further
they
desire
him
not
to
take
it
displeasauntly
:
For
he
hath
vtterly
forbidden
them
that
thei
shuld
not
.
For
if
thei
do
:
he
wil
send
him
into
Spain
.
Neuerthelesse
if
that
.
C.
&
fifty
.
M.
crownes
were
payd
,
&
that
he
make
him
assuraunce
to
performe
the
rest
of
the
conuenauntes
thei
perceiue
so
much
,
that
he
shuld
be
deliuered
within
a
fourtenight
after
,
&
how
thei
wil
shortly
ryde
to
th
assemblie
at
Auspurg
,
&
wil
omit
no
ernest
paines
,
nor
diligent
suite
for
hym
.
He
,
which
toke
his
chaunce
most
vnpatiently
,
saith
that
for
the
paiment
of
the
mony
&
rasing
of
his
castels
,
he
wil
deuise
&
care
for
,
&
trusteth
that
loke
what
thei
promise
,
shal
be
performed
.
After
warde
passing
out
of
the
borders
of
Thuring
with
the
Spāiardes
whan
he
came
to
Greuetalle
,
he
sheweth
the
Duke
of
Alba
the
letters
of
saufeconduit
,
&
assuraunce
by
obligation
:
he
saith
,
how
th
emperour
graunted
nothing
to
the
intercessours
,
but
of
perpetual
imprisonment
.
Why
than
saith
the
Lantgraue
,
what
measure
or
ende
may
this
captiuitie
haue
,
or
within
what
time
shal
it
be
expired
?
Although
saith
he
,
he
detein
you
prisoner
.xiiii.
yeres
or
longer
,
yet
shal
th
emperour
do
nothing
against
his
promise
.
But
he
to
the
intent
he
might
soner
recouer
his
libertie
,
not
long
after
,
paieth
al
his
monie
,
defaceth
his
castelles
,
&
deliuereth
his
ordenaunce
.
But
the
nomber
of
the
battering
pieces
which
the
Emperour
gate
partely
of
him
and
of
the
Duke
of
Saxon
,
partely
of
the
The
nomber
of
great
gun
res
taken
from
the
Protst
.
Duke
of
Wirtemberge
,
and
the
cities
in
vpper
Germany
,
was
great
.
And
as
it
is
reported
,
to
the
nomber
of
fiue
hondreth
.
Wherof
he
sent
afterwarde
diuerse
to
Millan
,
some
to
Naples
,
and
some
into
Spaine
,
the
residue
he
bestowed
in
sondry
places
of
his
lowe
countreis
belongyng
to
the
house
of
Burgundy
,
as
monumentes
and
tokens
of
victory
.
The
Lantgraues
captiuitie
,
Ebleb
a
noble
Gentleman
,
that
was
messenger
betwixt
toke
moste
heuely
,
and
as
many
men
iudge
,
for
very
thoughte
Ebleb
dieth
for
sorowe
.
and
sorowe
,
died
shortly
after
.
The
Emperour
had
intended
to
warre
vpon
the
citie
of
Magdeburg
on
the
Riuer
of
Albis
two
dayes
iourney
benethe
Wittemberge
.
For
they
in
maner
only
did
not
compounde
nor
agree
with
him
.
But
at
the
same
time
Henry
the
Frenche
kyng
toke
vp
men
in
Germany
,
by
Sebastian
Uogelsberge
,
about
ten
enseignes
of
fotemen
.
That
matter
did
the
Emperour
suspecte
.
Wherfore
both
for
this
cause
,
as
it
is
thought
,
&
also
for
that
he
supposed
thei
might
be
repressed
by
an
other
meane
,
departing
from
Hale
,
he
toke
his
iourney
into
the
hygher
partes
of
Germany
,
and
the
.xxvii.
day
of
Iune
he
sendeth
the
Marques
of
Marignaue
to
aide
his
brother
Ferdinando
with
eight
enseignes
of
Almaigne
fotemen
.
That
tyme
was
Ferdinando
at
Letmerice
,
attending
for
the
oportunitie
of
tyme
to
worke
his
purpose
:
And
hearing
of
th
emperours
successe
&
taking
of
the
Lantgraue
,
at
the
kalendes
of
Iuly
,
wryting
his
letters
to
Prage
,
he
commaundeth
them
to
be
before
him
in
the
castell
of
Prage
the
sixt
day
of
Iuly
,
there
to
make
answer
.
After
he
came
thither
with
his
force
,
he
declareth
in
open
consistory
,
Ferdinando
cometh
with
his
army
to
Prage
.
their
whole
doynges
past
,
and
howe
many
wayes
they
haue
trespassed
against
him
,
and
saieth
howe
they
haue
committed
the
offence
of
treason
,
and
commaundeth
them
to
answere
vnto
euery
pointe
.
There
do
they
in
most
humble
wyse
submit
them selues
to
his
will
and
pleasure
,
and
desire
him
not
to
trie
the
matter
with
them
,
neither
by
lawe
nor
otherwyse
.
Wherupon
the
king
,
whan
Ferdinando
his
sonne
,
August
brother
to
Duke
Maurice
,
and
certen
others
were
suters
for
them
,
the
.x.
daie
of
Iuly
propoundeth
these
conditions
.
At
the
next
assemblie
,
they
shal
vtterly
abolishe
the
league
made
,
&
pluck
from
it
euery
mans
seale
.
That
they
deliuer
vnto
him
al
their
charters
,
&
writings
The
Bohemers
subdued
by
Ferd.
of
their
Fredom
&
priuileges
,
to
th
intent
he
may
correct
some
,
&
such
as
shal
like
him
graunt
vnto
them
again
,
&
confirme
them
.
That
they
deliuer
also
al
the
writinges
concerning
fraternities
&
fellowships
,
for
that
diuerse
of
them
haue
ministred
occasion
of
trou
Moreouer
that
they
deliuer
vp
their
Castelles
and
fortresses
with
all
their
iurisdictions
and
customes
,
and
againe
all
the
wrytinges
of
the
league
that
they
haue
both
made
with
others
,
and
also
with
Iohn
Fridericke
.
That
the
same
excise
of
Bere
,
that
was
promysed
for
thre
yeares
,
be
payed
from
henceforth
continually
.
That
they
bryng
all
their
munition
and
warlike
furniture
into
the
Castell
,
&
all
their
priuate
armure
into
the
towne
house
.
If
they
shall
thus
doe
,
he
sayeth
,
he
wil
spare
the
multitude
,
except
diuerse
,
whiche
he
wyl
reserue
vnto
such
punishement
as
they
haue
deserued
,
and
deteyne
them
prysoners
,
for
the
commoditie
of
the
common
wealth
.
Whan
the
matter
was
reported
to
the
commons
,
after
he
had
released
about
fifty
prysoners
,
it
was
concluded
.
Certen
of
the
Nobilitie
beyng
sent
for
,
where
they
did
not
appere
at
the
daye
prescribed
,
sentence
was
pronounced
against
them
,
to
lose
both
life
and
goodes
.
Certen
other
cities
and
Noble
men
,
followyng
the
example
of
them
of
Prage
:
do
submitte
them selues
without
condition
.
But
Caspar
Pfluge
,
whome
the
confederates
(
as
I
said
before
)
had
made
their
generall
is
condempned
of
treason
,
and
proclamation
made
,
that
who
so
could
bring
him
quick
or
dead
,
shuld
haue
fiue
thousand
crownes
in
rewarde
.
After
at
the
next
conuention
,
whan
they
had
disanulled
their
league
,
&
broken
their
seales
:
he
obteined
of
them
in
a
maner
all
that
he
had
demaunded
.
Whilest
the
Emperour
triumpheth
in
Germany
,
ther
arose
Sedition
at
Naples
for
that
Spanish
inquisition
.
a
sore
sedition
at
Naples
,
the
cause
wherof
was
,
that
Peter
Toletane
,
the
Uiceroye
,
would
after
the
Spanish
maner
,
inquire
of
euery
mans
faith
and
Religion
.
The
citezens
toke
this
vnpaciently
,
whiche
lothed
the
Spanyardes
gouernment
also
before
.
And
after
muche
slaughter
on
both
partes
within
the
cytie
,
the
Spanyardes
at
the
length
preuailed
,
by
reason
that
they
kept
the
fortes
and
Castell
.
Wherfore
some
they
put
to
death
,
the
residue
they
banyshed
.
This
Spanishe
inquisition
,
whiche
is
so
vniuersall
at
this
day
,
was
first
ordeined
in
those
parties
,
by
king
Ferdinando
and
quene
Elizabeth
,
against
the
Iewes
,
whiche
after
Baptisme
kept
still
their
lawes
,
and
ceremonies
.
But
nowe
since
the
name
of
Luther
was
published
a
broade
,
it
is
practised
against
all
men
in
generall
,
which
be
neuer
so
little
suspected
,
and
that
both
sharply
and
sodainly
.
In
these
selfe
same
dayes
,
seuen
Cardinalles
of
Fraunce
,
by
the
The
Cardinals
of
Fraunce
sene
to
Rome
.
kynges
commaundement
go
to
Rome
,
and
there
be
commaunded
to
remain
,
till
thei
receiue
further
aduertisement
.
The
same
was
thought
to
be
done
for
this
intent
,
that
through
their
meanes
the
Byshop
might
be
wholy
inclined
to
the
kynges
frendship
,
and
if
he
should
fortune
to
dye
(
for
he
was
already
foure
score
yeare
olde
)
an
other
myght
be
chosen
,
that
fauoured
the
kyng
of
Fraunce
.
Howbeit
some
saide
this
was
wrought
thorowe
the
policie
of
the
Conestable
,
to
get
them
out
of
the
way
:
that
he
might
rule
the
king
alone
,
for
they
all
in
a
maner
wold
be
at
the
kinges
heles
,
whethersoeuer
he
went
.
The
Byshop
had
a
litle
before
sent
his
legate
into
Fraunce
,
Hierome
Romane
with
a
moste
large
commission
to
graunt
many
thynges
,
whiche
are
forbidden
also
by
the
lawes
and
decrees
of
the
counsell
.
He
created
also
Cardinall
at
the
same
tyme
,
Charles
of
Guise
,
the
sonne
of
Duke
Claudie
,
Archebyshop
of
Rains
,
in
whom
he
knew
the
kyng
delighted
much
.
Again
the
Frenche
king
,
to
purchase
further
amitie
offreth
in
mariage
his
bastarde
doughter
,
about
.ix.
yeres
of
age
,
to
Orace
Farnese
,
the
Bishops
granchilde
by
his
sonne
.
The
Emperour
remouing
from
Hale
,
cometh
to
Bamberge
that
being
so
nere
,
he
might
be
a
greater
terrour
to
the
Bohemers
,
and
a
strengthe
vnto
his
brother
.
Whilest
he
was
here
,
the
third
daye
of
Iuly
,
he
calleth
an
assemblie
of
the
Empire
,
and
commaundeth
that
all
mete
at
Auspurg
An
assemble
at
Auspurg
.
the
first
day
of
Septembre
,
the
Princes
them selues
in
persone
,
the
residues
Ambassadours
with
full
authoritie
.
And
saieth
he
was
letted
by
the
warres
,
that
he
helde
not
a
conuention
at
the
kalendes
of
February
last
past
,
as
he
had
determined
at
Regenspurge
.
But
now
that
he
hath
the
authours
of
trouble
in
his
custody
,
he
would
no
longer
differ
,
but
that
the
corrupt
members
of
the
common
wealth
may
be
healed
.
And
the
consultacion
shal
be
of
suche
matters
,
as
should
haue
bene
treated
vpon
at
Wormes
,
and
a
yeare
synce
at
Regenspurge
.
This
conuention
should
haue
bene
at
Ulme
,
but
for
the
infection
of
the
plage
,
the
place
was
chaunged
,
as
before
is
also
mentioned
.
After
from
Bamberge
he
goeth
to
Norinberge
.
As
he
there
was
he
receiueth
into
fauour
certen
cities
of
Saxony
,
and
the
.xvi.
daye
of
Iuly
,
he
publisheth
a
wryting
,
wherin
he
declareth
what
hath
bene
done
with
the
Lantgraue
,
and
vpon
what
conditions
he
hath
pardoned
him
.
And
because
that
he
is
carefull
,
leste
that
many
should
haply
through
ignoraunce
worke
violence
to
his
landes
and
subiectes
,
therfore
,
at
his
request
,
doth
he
straightly
charge
and
commaunde
all
men
to
absteyne
,
and
if
they
haue
any
matter
against
him
,
to
trie
it
by
the
lawe
.
In
this
self
same
Duke
Maurice
intreateth
liberally
the
Diuines
of
Wittemberge
.
tyme
,
Duke
Maurice
sendeth
for
Melanchthon
,
Pomerane
,
Cruciger
,
diuines
of
Wittemberge
,
and
receiueth
them
ryght
gently
at
Lipsia
,
and
speaking
muche
of
his
zeale
towardes
religion
,
committeth
vnto
them
the
order
both
of
the
church
and
Scoole
also
,
requiring
them
to
procede
after
their
wonted
maner
,
he
appointeth
them
stipendes
,
&
as
they
them selues
wryte
sendeth
them
away
not
without
great
rewardes
.
For
Pomerane
in
a
litle
boke
that
he
set
forth
after
,
commendeth
highly
his
liberalitie
and
gentlenes
.
The
Frenche
kyng
that
succeded
his
father
at
the
kalendys
of
Aprill
,
the
.xxv.
day
of
Iuly
,
cometh
to
Rains
to
be
crowned
.
The
coronation
of
the
French
king
and
the
maner
therof
.
And
being
receiued
before
the
cathedral
churche
with
the
〈…〉
Cardinalles
,
he
is
led
to
the
hyghe
aultar
,
and
after
he
had
kissed
there
the
relickes
of
saintes
enclosed
in
gold
,
&
said
his
prayers
he
goeth
to
supper
.
After
supper
retourning
,
and
making
his
prayers
againe
,
whan
he
had
confessed
his
synnes
to
a
priest
,
he
departeth
and
goeth
to
bedde
.
The
next
day
he
sendeth
certe●
of
the
nobilitie
to
intreate
the
Abbot
of
saint
Remige
,
that
he
would
bring
the
boxe
of
holy
oyle
,
whiche
they
say
came
down
from
heauen
.
After
resorte
to
the
churche
those
that
are
called
the
Douzeperes
of
Fraunce
,
which
are
twelue
in
nomber
.
The
Byshop
of
Rains
,
Landune
,
Langres
,
Beauuois
,
Noion
and
The
twelue
Peres
of
Fraunce
.
Challon
.
Than
the
kyng
of
Nauarre
,
the
Dukes
of
Uandome
,
Guise
,
Niuerne
,
Mompenser
,
and
Anmalle
.
These
represented
the
Dukes
of
Burgundie
,
Normandie
and
Guienne
,
moreouer
the
Erles
of
Tolouse
,
Flaunders
and
Champaine
.
Of
the
Byshoppes
were
chosen
two
,
Langres
and
Beauuois
,
also
two
Cardinalles
,
to
go
fetche
the
kyng
to
the
churche
.
Whan
they
came
into
his
chamber
,
after
certen
prayers
sayde
,
they
lift
vp
the
kyng
liyng
on
his
bedde
,
as
the
ceremony
is
,
and
accompanied
with
a
multitude
of
priestes
,
leade
him
to
the
church
,
and
the
Conestable
beareth
before
him
the
sworde
drawen
.
The
king
,
what
tyme
he
had
prayed
before
the
aultar
,
was
led
by
the
Byshoppes
to
his
seate
.
And
in
the
meane
whyle
,
tyl
that
boxe
cometh
the
Archebyshop
of
Rains
.
After
he
had
finished
the
prayers
conteyned
in
the
boke
of
ceremonies
,
sprinkleth
with
holy
water
the
kyng
and
all
the
reste
.
And
whan
worde
was
brought
that
the
boxe
was
coming
,
whiche
in
the
absence
of
the
An
holy
box
sent
down
from
heauen
you
may
be
sure
.
Abbot
,
the
Prior
of
the
monkes
brought
,
sitting
vpon
a
white
hambling
palfrey
,
and
accompanied
with
the
Monkes
of
hys
order
,
and
the
Noble
men
that
the
king
had
sent
for
it
,
as
before
is
sayd
:
the
Archebyshop
with
the
other
byshops
,
goeth
to
mete
him
at
the
churche
dore
with
the
crosse
borne
before
him
,
&
ther
receiued
of
him
the
boxe
,
deliuering
hym
a
gage
to
restore
it
againe
.
And
whan
he
came
agayn
to
the
aultar
,
the
king
rysing
out
of
his
seate
,
doeth
him
reuerence
.
After
the
Archebyshop
goeth
into
the
reuestrie
,
and
there
being
solemnely
decked
in
his
pontificalibus
,
cometh
forth
and
taketh
his
othe
and
fidelitie
of
him
,
by
the
whiche
after
an
auncient
custome
,
kynges
are
bounde
to
the
churche
.
Than
is
the
king
led
to
the
aultar
by
two
Byshops
.
There
putting
on
other
garmentes
,
he
kneleth
downe
,
and
is
girded
with
a
sworde
,
which
he
,
as
thei
terme
it
,
hath
consecrated
with
many
prayers
.
After
this
,
the
Archebyshop
prepareth
the
oyle
in
a
redines
,
&
whylest
the
other
priests
synge
their
seruice
,
prayeth
softly
with
the
kyng
,
lying
both
grusselyng
on
the
ground
.
Than
he
annointeth
the
kinges
head
,
breste
,
and
both
shoulders
,
and
the
elbowes
of
either
arme
,
in
saying
that
accustomed
prayers
.
That
done
,
the
kyng
hath
put
on
him
new
garmentes
,
like
a
minister
of
the
church
,
and
is
annointed
in
the
palmes
of
his
handes
.
After
he
layeth
both
his
The
king
is
appa●eled
like
a
deach
.
handes
on
his
breste
,
and
putteth
on
hallowed
gloues
,
as
they
call
them
.
But
the
Archebishop
putteth
a
rynge
vpon
his
fynger
,
and
deliuereth
him
the
Sceptre
in
his
ryght
hande
.
And
in
the
selfe
same
moment
the
Chauncelour
calleth
forth
the
Douzeperes
.
In
their
presence
,
the
Archebyshop
taketh
from
the
aultar
the
crown
of
Charles
the
great
,
and
whan
the
Peres
haue
touched
it
,
setteth
it
on
the
kinges
head
,
and
bringeth
the
king
into
a
roiall
throne
,
whiche
is
made
in
an
higher
place
,
the
whole
company
of
Nobles
followyng
.
And
there
hauing
ended
his
prayers
,
kisseth
him
.
Likewyse
do
the
Peres
and
Nobles
,
&
making
a
great
shoute
and
acclamation
,
pray
all
,
God
saue
the
kyng
,
and
to
reioyce
mens
hartes
,
the
Trompettes
blowe
.
After
is
gold
and
syluer
throwen
amonges
the
common
people
.
Than
goeth
the
Archebyshop
to
Masse
.
And
after
that
the
Gospell
is
done
,
the
king
carieth
to
the
aultar
,
certen
pieces
of
gold
,
bread
and
wyne
.
And
whan
Masse
is
ended
,
receiueth
the
lordes
supper
after
their
maner
.
And
than
go
al
to
dyner
.
For
this
vse
and
purpose
,
to
the
intent
nothing
should
disquiet
this
coronation
,
the
kyng
would
seme
to
haue
hired
the
Almaigue
fotemen
,
through
the
conduite
of
Uogelsberge
,
as
afore
is
mentioned
.
In
the
meane
tyme
the
Emperour
demaundeth
of
the
residue
of
the
states
imperiall
,
money
for
the
charges
of
the
warres
,
whiche
,
he
sayeth
,
was
chiefly
attempted
for
their
sakes
&
the
welth
of
Germany
.
Moreouer
,
all
the
Nobilitie
and
suche
as
serue
with
the
Protestantes
,
are
put
to
their
fine
throughout
all
Germany
.
And
the
somme
of
that
money
,
which
the
Emperour
The
Empe
▪
e●acieth
money
in
Germany
.
leuied
of
the
Princes
and
cities
,
aswell
of
the
Catholikes
as
Protestauntes
,
amounteth
aboue
.xvi.
hondreth
thousande
crownes
,
as
appereth
by
accomptes
made
.
And
some
also
th
emperour
refused
as
rebelles
,
and
vtterly
denied
them
his
fauour
.
And
amonges
others
,
Doctor
George
of
Wittemberge
,
Albert
Erle
of
Mansfelde
,
Iohn
Hedecke
Erle
,
Lewys
Counte
of
Oeting
,
the
father
and
the
sonne
.
For
he
punished
him
in
such
sort
as
he
gaue
all
his
landes
clerely
to
his
other
sonnes
,
Friderick
and
Wuolfange
,
whome
for
their
fidelitie
&
seruice
done
hym
,
he
fauoured
.
So
the
Erle
of
Oeting
exiled
with
his
wyfe
and
the
rest
of
his
children
,
and
tourned
out
of
all
that
euer
he
had
:
came
to
Strasburge
,
and
after
that
,
wandered
vp
and
downe
many
yeares
in
sondry
places
,
vntil
an
alteration
of
time
came
,
that
the
Emperour
forgaue
them
,
as
shal
be
spoken
hereafter
.
Furthermore
,
the
Emperour
by
his
letters
publyshed
,
outlaweth
them
of
Maydenburg
.
And
also
king
Ferdinando
,
for
the
They
of
Maydemburg
outlawed
.
warre
attempted
against
his
countreis
,
doth
exact
money
of
the
Protestauntes
,
especially
the
Cities
,
and
fleseth
Auspurg
and
Ulme
,
of
a
great
some
of
money
.
After
he
commenceth
processe
against
the
Duke
of
Wirtemberge
for
his
whole
Dukedom
,
as
though
he
had
broken
fidelitie
and
conuenauntes
,
made
in
four
mer
yeares
.
Neither
did
it
auaile
him
any
thing
at
all
,
that
he
had
so
lately
redemed
peace
of
the
Emperour
vpon
most
strayte
condicions
.
Lykewyse
the
Cardinall
of
Auspurg
,
doth
extorte
also
of
the
citie
a
great
quantitie
of
gold
.
Moreouer
the
Cardinall
of
Trent
asketh
them
money
,
saying
,
howe
he
ayded
kinge
Ferdinando
with
men
,
to
recouer
the
passage
in
the
Alpes
,
taken
,
as
is
sayde
,
by
Scherteline
.
Th
emperour
also
moueth
the
Swisses
vnto
a
newe
league
:
Yet
doeth
he
exempte
,
Basill
,
Zuricke
,
Schafuse
and
certen
others
,
for
that
he
sayd
they
apperteined
The
Emperour
moueth
the
Swisses
to
a
league
.
to
the
Emperour
.
They
by
one
assent
make
aunswere
,
how
they
haue
a
league
alredy
,
with
the
house
of
Auslrich
and
Burgundie
:
wherunto
they
cleaue
surely
,
and
other
confederacie
will
they
none
make
.
The
same
do
they
loke
for
agayne
of
him
also
.
About
the
end
of
Iuly
,
the
Emperour
commeth
to
Auspurge
,
with
the
Duke
of
Saxon
prysoner
.
And
the
Lantgraue
he
left
at
Donauerde
,
garded
with
Spaniardes
,
whiche
dyd
many
thynges
dayly
in
his
contempt
and
mockery
.
This
was
an
armed
assemblie
.
For
there
was
a
ga
〈…〉
ison
in
the
citie
before
,
An
armed
assemble
.
of
.x.
enseignes
of
sotemen
.
And
in
the
countrey
round
about
were
forces
of
Sparnyardes
and
Italians
.
Of
whome
to
be
voyde
and
free
,
they
of
Meming
payde
thirty
thousand
,
and
Kemptem
,
twenty
thousand
crownes
.
Besydes
,
there
came
out
of
nether
Germany
about
syx
hondreth
horsemen
,
whome
the
Emperour
bestowed
in
the
countries
nere
vnto
the
citie
.
Twelue
enseignes
of
Spaniardes
,
whan
they
had
wyntered
a
whyle
at
Bibrach
,
they
were
led
into
those
parties
that
border
on
the
lake
Brigantine
.
At
Wisseburg
a
town
of
Norgouie
,
wyntered
seuen
hondreth
horsemen
of
Naples
.
Gerarde
Uelthuiche
,
who
went
to
the
Turke
,
as
I
sayd
in
the
.xvii.
boke
,
retourneth
to
the
Emperour
the
.xii.
daye
of
Auguste
,
hauing
made
truce
for
fyue
yeares
.
After
the
Emperour
came
to
Auspurg
,
he
taketh
the
head
churche
and
certen
others
to
him self
,
and
leaueth
the
rest
for
the
Senate
and
people
:
But
his
chaplaines
before
they
wold
saye
any
seruice
in
their
churches
,
pourged
and
hallowed
The
churches
new
halowed
.
them
againe
with
many
ceremonies
,
as
suspended
and
polluted
with
Lutheranisme
.
The
Emperour
appointed
preacher
in
the
Cathedral
churche
,
Michell
Sidonie
,
Suffragan
to
the
Archebyshop
of
Mentz
.
He
amongest
other
thinges
,
made
diuerse
Michel
Sidonie
a
great
masmonger
sermons
of
the
sacrifice
of
the
Masse
,
whiche
after
he
set
forth
in
print
.
And
where
as
in
their
churches
came
in
maner
none
of
the
citezens
,
the
catholikes
,
as
it
is
reported
,
offered
money
to
the
porer
sorte
to
come
&
be
present
at
their
seruice
.
This
assemblie
was
maruelous
great
.
All
the
Princes
Electours
were
there
,
and
amongest
them
Adolphe
Archebyshop
of
Collon
,
and
Duke
Maurice
.
Thither
came
also
kyng
Ferdinando
,
and
the
Cardinall
of
Trent
,
Henry
the
Duke
of
Brunswick
the
Duke
of
Cleaue
,
the
lady
Mary
the
Emperours
syster
,
and
his
Niece
,
the
Duchesse
of
Lorayne
,
wydowe
.
At
the
kalendes
of
September
they
began
to
sytte
.
There
,
whan
Maximilian
of
Austriche
,
had
in
the
Emperours
name
made
a
short
preface
,
the
Emperours
Secretary
declared
by
wryting
,
what
thinges
should
be
there
decided
,
whiche
were
chiefly
two
,
how
Religion
might
be
accorded
,
and
the
controuersies
about
the
same
appeased
.
And
again
how
the
chamber
should
be
established
,
&
the
lawe
there
ministred
,
wherin
he
requireth
them
to
geue
theyr
faithful
aduise
and
counsel
.
The
tenth
day
of
this
moneth
,
Peter
Aloise
,
the
byshop
of
Romes
sonne
Paule
the
thirde
,
was
slayne
at
Placence
,
at
home
in
his
own
house
,
and
shortly
after
Peter
Alois
the
Popes
sonne
slayne
Ferdinando
Gonzage
,
the
Emperous
lieftenaunt
in
Lumbardie
,
taketh
the
citie
.
The
newes
hereof
within
a
fewe
dayes
came
to
Auspurge
.
And
as
the
matter
was
reported
to
the
Emperour
,
the
same
story
as
they
sayd
,
was
communicated
also
to
the
Princes
,
and
deliuered
vnto
them
in
wryting
.
The
whole
discourse
redoundeth
to
the
infamie
,
and
disprayse
of
Peter
Aloise
.
And
thus
the
case
standeth
,
as
the
same
wrytyng
specifieth
.
Whan
after
the
exchaunge
made
,
Peter
Aloise
was
created
Duke
of
Placence
and
Parma
,
he
did
many
thinges
contrary
to
lawe
and
equitie
,
and
through
his
rigour
offended
all
sortes
of
men
.
And
amonges
others
,
he
depriued
Hierome
Palauicine
Hierome
Palauicine
.
of
all
his
landes
and
possessions
.
And
where
he
to
eschewe
the
daunger
,
fled
to
Creme
,
a
towne
belonging
to
the
State
of
Uenise
,
he
caste
his
wyfe
and
his
chyldren
in
pryson
.
Where
as
the
same
matter
was
like
to
growe
to
some
great
commotion
,
the
Cardinall
of
Trent
,
who
bare
good
wyl
to
the
house
of
Farnese
,
by
his
letters
wrytten
,
intreateth
the
matter
:
but
the
Duke
aunswered
frowardly
.
His
sonne
Octauius
came
after
to
Trent
,
retourning
from
the
Emperours
campe
homeward
.
Unto
whome
the
Cardinall
declareth
the
whole
matter
,
desyring
him
to
be
a
peticioner
to
his
father
in
the
same
.
He
promiseth
so
to
do
,
and
after
letteth
him
vnderstande
,
that
Hierome
may
be
receiued
againe
into
fauour
,
so
that
he
wyll
come
hym selfe
,
and
humblie
require
pardon
.
And
where
it
was
to
be
feared
,
leste
contrary
to
faith
and
promyse
,
some
greater
mischief
should
be
wrought
against
him
:
the
Cardinall
,
with
a
small
trayne
goeth
to
Creme
,
&
sendeth
for
Hierome
to
come
speake
with
him
.
But
he
fearyng
treason
,
came
not
before
,
he
knewe
assuredly
that
it
was
the
Cardinall
.
Whan
thei
had
talked
and
conferred
together
,
and
the
Cardinall
promysed
largely
to
trauell
in
his
cause
,
they
take
their
iourney
both
together
.
And
the
Cardinall
sent
one
or
two
of
his
company
before
,
to
aduertise
the
Duke
of
their
comming
.
Than
doth
he
contrary
to
that
Octauius
had
signified
sende
playne
worde
,
howe
he
can
not
restore
him
.
And
albeit
the
messengers
sent
,
being
men
graue
&
witty
,
spake
many
things
to
mitigate
his
fury
,
yet
perseuered
he
styl
in
the
same
.
Wherfore
the
Cardinal
,
whan
he
had
brought
Palauicine
agayne
to
Creme
,
retourneth
to
Trent
.
Nowe
had
certen
of
the
Nobilitie
before
this
,
whiche
hated
hym
also
,
conspired
his
death
.
They
hiring
certen
desperate
murtherers
,
wayte
an
occasion
,
and
many
tymes
seuerally
come
abroade
A
conspiracie
against
the
Popes
son
.
with
the
same
garde
after
them
,
and
eche
of
them
pretende
to
do
it
for
their
priuate
enemies
.
And
in
the
meane
season
euery
of
them
demaunde
of
their
men
priuely
,
whether
thei
wilfaith
fully
take
their
parte
in
reuenging
a
wrong
done
vnto
them
,
as
they
sayd
,
by
the
Dukes
Stewarde
.
Who
promyse
their
seruice
not
only
in
that
,
but
also
to
kyll
the
Lorde
himself
.
About
this
same
tyme
,
his
father
Paule
the
third
,
wryteth
vnto
him
,
that
he
should
take
hede
to
him selfe
the
tenth
daye
of
December
:
For
the
starres
do
prognosticate
vnto
hym
some
great
misfortune
the
same
day
.
For
the
byshop
was
much
geuen
not
only
to
Astrologie
,
but
also
to
Negromancie
,
as
it
is
certenly
affirmed
.
The
Pope
a
Negromancier
.
Whan
the
Duke
had
receiued
his
fathers
letters
,
he
was
in
feare
and
carefulnes
.
And
whan
that
day
was
come
,
he
goeth
out
of
the
castell
,
in
his
horse
litter
,
with
a
great
company
to
view
the
fortification
of
the
towne
,
that
he
had
begone
.
The
conspiratours
were
there
also
:
but
whan
they
coulde
not
there
accomplishe
the
thing
desired
,
they
staye
,
and
whan
he
retourned
home
,
wayte
vpon
him
,
and
as
it
had
bene
of
duty
,
goe
before
him
,
to
the
nombre
of
.xxxvi.
And
whan
he
was
come
with
his
horselitter
into
the
castell
,
they
plucke
vp
the
drawe
bridge
immediatlye
,
that
no
mo
shoulde
followe
after
,
there
by
and
by
they
approche
him
with
their
swordes
drawen
,
and
calling
him
bitterly
tyraunt
,
sleye
him
within
the
horselitter
,
and
murther
at
the
same
tyme
with
him
,
his
chaplayne
,
the
maister
of
his
horse
,
and
fiue
Almaines
of
his
garde
.
After
they
runne
vp
and
downe
the
castell
and
spoyle
altogether
,
finding
great
treasure
and
sommes
of
mony
,
whiche
he
had
appointed
for
the
fortification
of
the
citie
.
In
the
meane
time
was
a
great
concourse
of
people
about
the
castel
,
inquiring
what
the
matter
ment
,
that
they
heard
suche
noyse
and
crying
within
:
They
make
aunswer
from
aboue
,
that
they
haue
kylled
the
tyraunt
,
and
recouered
the
auncient
libertie
of
the
citie
.
But
where
they
could
hardly
make
them
to
beleue
the
thing
,
whan
the
citezens
had
warraunted
their
liues
,
and
assured
them
of
pardon
,
they
hange
out
the
dead
body
by
a
chaine
ouer
the
walle
,
and
after
they
had
swynged
it
a
whyle
to
and
fro
,
they
let
it
fall
into
the
ditche
.
The
people
came
running
to
it
,
iobbed
it
in
with
their
The
hatred
of
the
citezens
towardes
Peter
.
daggers
,
&
spurned
it
with
their
fete
.
So
great
and
mortal
hatred
they
bare
him
.
After
,
consulting
of
the
matter
,
they
aduertise
Ferdinando
Gōzage
by
their
letters
sent
in
post
,
what
was
chaunced
,
geue
them selues
wholy
to
th
emperour
tuition
,
&
desire
to
haue
ayde
sent
them
with
al
spede
.
Who
sending
thither
a
garrison
in
hast
,
taketh
the
citie
,
&
sweareth
them
to
be
true
to
th
emperour
.
After
,
he
writeth
of
al
things
to
th
emperour
,
desiring
to
know
his
pleasure
herein
.
They
of
Parma
wer
also
moued
to
submit
themselues
vnto
th
emperour
.
But
they
sending
letters
to
the
Byshop
of
Rome
,
say
they
wyll
stil
remaine
vnder
his
obeysaunce
,
and
refuse
not
,
the
Father
being
slayne
,
to
doe
homage
to
his
sonne
Octauius
,
and
acknowledge
him
for
their
Prince
.
This
is
the
somme
of
the
newes
,
which
were
reported
to
be
sent
vnto
the
Emperour
,
and
wherof
the
states
were
made
partakers
.
But
others
declare
the
matter
to
be
far
otherwyse
,
&
saye
it
was
pourposly
done
,
&
that
a
fewe
howres
after
,
that
the
murther
was
committed
,
Gōzage
was
at
the
gates
of
the
citie
with
a
garrison
:
but
I
can
affirme
nothing
.
How
soeuer
the
matter
was
,
al
men
confesse
,
that
Peter
Aloise
was
a
very
wicked
&
a
mischeuous
fellow
,
&
there
be
bokes
in
Italian
which
recite
his
vngracious
&
detestable
lustes
,
amonges
the
whiche
,
this
is
one
of
all
others
moste
notable
,
wherby
he
is
saide
to
haue
enforced
&
buggered
with
The
monstrous
lustes
of
hym
.
Cosmus
Cherie
,
Byshop
of
Fanen
,
by
the
ayde
of
his
seruauntes
that
helde
him
.
Whiche
filthie
acte
so
inwardly
greued
that
other
caytif
,
that
shortly
after
he
died
for
sorow
and
shame
of
the
very
thing
.
And
some
do
suppose
that
he
gaue
him
poison
,
that
he
should
not
vtter
that
wretched
dede
to
th
emperour
.
The
Bishop
notwithstanding
,
loued
his
sonne
derely
,
and
applied
his
whole
study
to
auaunce
him
in
honour
.
And
where
oftentimes
he
heard
of
his
lewde
prankes
,
he
toke
it
not
very
greuously
,
as
it
is
reported
,
and
wold
say
this
only
,
that
he
learned
not
these
vices
of
him
.
I
shewed
you
before
how
the
fathers
of
the
counsell
leauing
Trent
,
remoued
to
Bononie
.
And
the
same
did
the
Emperour
take
in
high
displeasure
.
And
comming
to
Auspurge
,
The
counsell
of
Trent
of
two
partes
.
caused
the
Senate
of
Princes
to
wryte
to
the
Byshop
herein
.
Wherfore
the
.xiiii.
day
of
Ianuary
,
sending
him
their
letters
,
they
declare
the
perillous
state
of
Germany
,
whiche
they
saye
might
haue
bene
eschewed
,
if
a
remedy
had
bene
founde
for
the
disease
in
time
,
that
is
to
wite
,
a
general
counsel
,
for
the
which
th
emperour
hath
oftener
than
ones
ben
a
suter
,
that
he
might
haue
procured
the
same
within
the
precincte
of
Germany
:
to
the
intent
the
byshops
of
the
same
countrey
whom
it
chiefly
concerned
,
might
there
be
present
.
For
where
their
iurisdiction
is
gret
,
it
is
not
expedient
,
that
they
shuld
,
especially
at
this
tyme
,
be
far
from
their
own
charge
.
At
the
length
through
th
emperours
industrie
,
whan
no
man
wold
come
at
Mantua
,
nor
Uicence
,
a
counsell
in
dede
was
called
and
begonne
at
Trent
without
the
borders
of
Germany
,
which
rather
belongeth
to
Italy
.
For
the
which
cause
also
few
Germanes
came
there
.
Neither
could
they
especially
in
time
of
war
,
whan
al
wayes
&
passages
were
stopped
&
closed
vp
.
But
now
that
this
tempest
is
blowen
ouer
,
and
the
shippe
at
the
hauons
mouth
,
&
all
men
were
brought
into
a
very
good
hope
,
besides
al
expectacion
,
that
the
counsel
shuld
thus
he
remoued
or
rather
diuided
,
wherin
the
preseruation
of
the
common
wealth
consisteth
it
greueth
them
not
a
litle
:
because
of
the
daunger
that
is
like
to
ensue
therby
.
For
these
.xxvii.
yeres
hath
Germany
ben
tormoyled
with
newe
&
pernicious
sectes
&
opinions
,
&
the
byshops
in
maner
beare
no
authoritie
.
And
in
this
dissolute
oultrage
,
and
confusion
of
things
:
innumerable
thousandes
are
in
daunger
of
their
saluation
.
Briefly
,
through
this
same
pestilent
euill
is
infected
&
corrupted
,
whatsoeuer
before
was
clere
,
&
the
states
of
th
empire
plucked
a
sonder
,
do
obserue
no
frendship
amonges
them selues
.
In
these
so
many
and
great
euils
their
only
refuge
is
to
the
Apostolicall
churche
.
Wherfore
they
hartely
pray
him
,
euen
for
the
wealth
of
Germany
:
that
he
would
restore
the
counsell
.
Whiche
if
he
would
,
there
is
nothing
,
but
he
myght
loke
for
at
their
handes
.
But
if
not
,
they
cannot
see
from
whence
they
should
seke
remedy
.
For
stormes
and
tempestes
arrise
on
euery
syde
,
whiche
all
to
repulse
,
God
hath
ordained
the
holy
churche
of
Rome
as
a
certen
bulwarke
and
rocke
moste
strong
.
Let
him
haue
therfore
a
consideration
of
their
requestes
,
and
thinke
no
lesse
but
it
may
be
,
except
he
prouide
for
the
contrary
,
that
some
other
meanes
and
deuises
may
be
founde
,
to
dispatche
this
matter
.
For
the
rest
,
they
pray
him
,
to
take
these
thinges
in
good
parte
:
For
their
duty
and
state
of
tyme
compelleth
them
so
to
wryte
.
In
these
dayes
also
the
Englyshmen
vanquish
the
Scottes
in
a
maigne
battell
,
and
slewe
of
them
many
thousandes
,
at
the
Muskelborough
field
.
conduict
of
the
Duke
of
Somerset
the
kinges
vncle
.
The
cause
of
the
warre
was
the
same
,
that
was
before
,
during
the
lyfe
of
kyng
Henry
,
that
is
to
witte
,
for
that
the
Scottes
would
not
geue
their
Quene
to
wyfe
vnto
king
Edward
as
their
promise
was
.
After
this
victory
the
Englishe
nation
wan
a
great
part
of
Scotlande
,
and
enlarged
their
limites
farre
.
Concerninge
the
Emperours
demaundes
,
all
men
were
not
of
one
opinion
.
For
the
Electours
that
were
of
the
clergie
do
vrge
the
counsell
of
Trent
without
condition
.
But
the
Ambassadours
of
the
Paulsgraue
,
Duke
Maurice
and
Marques
of
Brandenburg
,
refused
not
the
same
,
sobeit
,
it
were
fre
and
Godly
,
wherin
the
Byshop
should
not
be
iudge
,
and
should
release
other
Byshops
of
their
othe
,
and
that
their
diuines
also
might
haue
licence
to
reason
,
and
the
decrees
already
made
be
retracted
.
But
all
other
Princes
and
states
were
desirous
that
the
counsell
might
be
continued
,
that
the
Protestauntes
going
thether
by
saufeconduict
,
may
be
heard
&
constrained
to
obey
the
decrees
of
the
counsell
.
Th
emperour
hearing
al
their
mindes
,
the
.xviii.
day
of
Octob.
answereth
,
&
desireth
them
al
to
submit
them selues
to
the
counsell
,
and
treateth
with
the
Paulsgraue
and
Duke
Maurice
seuerally
,
that
they
shuld
geue
their
assent
.
And
the
Paulsgraue
in
dede
was
put
in
feare
vnlesse
he
consented
,
by
reason
of
the
The
Protestauntes
intised
or
feared
.
late
offence
in
the
yeare
before
,
where
as
that
sore
was
not
throughly
healed
.
Duke
Maurice
again
,
which
both
coueted
that
the
Lantgraue
his
father
in
lawe
shuld
be
deliuered
:
And
was
also
muche
auaunced
of
late
by
the
Emperour
,
sawe
wel
he
must
nedes
do
some
thing
.
Wherfore
whan
th
emperour
had
by
messengers
sent
betwixt
promised
largely
of
his
good
wil
towards
them
,
and
desired
instauntly
that
they
would
committe
the
thing
to
his
fidelitie
,
they
at
the
last
the
.xxiiii.
day
of
October
consente
therto
.
The
rest
were
only
cities
,
whiche
sawe
what
a
daungerous
matter
it
were
to
submitte
them selues
to
the
decrees
of
the
counsell
without
exception
.
With
them
did
Granuellan
and
Hasie
intreate
longe
and
muche
.
And
the
meane
whyle
it
was
bruted
throughout
the
citie
,
howe
they
were
franticke
and
out
of
their
wyttes
that
refused
the
thyng
whiche
all
the
Princes
had
than
approued
.
There
were
heard
moreouer
threatnynges
that
they
should
be
scourged
worse
than
they
were
of
late
.
In
fine
a
meane
was
founde
,
that
both
the
Emperour
was
satisfied
,
and
they
also
assured
.
For
being
called
before
the
Emperour
.
They
saye
it
is
not
their
parte
to
correcte
the
aunswers
of
Princes
and
delyuer
hym
with
all
a
wryting
,
wherin
they
testifie
,
vpon
what
conditions
they
doe
admitte
the
counsell
.
The
Emperour
hearynge
their
tale
,
aunswereth
them
by
Seldie
,
howe
he
is
verey
glad
and
ioyfull
,
that
after
the
example
of
others
,
they
referre
the
matter
vnto
hym
,
and
geue
their
consent
with
the
reste
.
So
did
he
attribute
more
vnto
them
,
than
they
desyred
.
For
they
did
not
assente
to
the
reside
we
,
but
to
auoyde
displeasure
,
they
woulde
finde
no
faulte
with
the
sentence
of
the
Princes
.
And
yet
leste
any
thyng
should
be
preiudiciall
to
them
hereafter
,
they
declared
by
wryting
,
in
what
sort
they
lyked
the
counsell
,
that
in
tyme
to
come
myght
remayne
a
testimony
of
their
myndes
.
This
was
about
the
ende
of
October
.
And
the
same
tyme
came
thyther
Kyng
Ferdinando
,
and
after
also
the
Electour
of
Brandenburge
.
The
Emperour
therfore
immediatly
in
the
beginnyng
of
Nouember
,
sent
the
Cardinall
of
Trente
to
Rome
in
poste
,
to
moue
the
Byshop
to
call
agayne
the
Synode
to
Trente
.
In
the
moneth
of
Nouember
,
Christine
,
wyfe
to
the
Lantgraue
,
his
sonnes
and
certen
choise
counsellours
in
their
letters
Letters
for
the
Lantgraue
to
th
emper
.
wrytten
to
all
the
Princes
and
States
of
the
Empyre
,
declare
,
by
what
meanes
he
was
taken
at
Hale
,
commyng
thyther
vnder
saufe
conduite
.
And
in
as
muche
as
all
the
condicions
by
the
Emperour
prescribed
,
that
could
or
ought
to
be
perfourmed
,
are
accomplished
,
the
monie
payd
,
the
Duke
of
Brunswick
&
his
son
set
at
libertie
,
al
the
letters
of
the
confederates
exhibited
,
the
oth
of
the
nobilitie
,
&
assurasice
of
the
suerties
made
.
al
his
munition
deliuered
,
&
his
fortes
rased
.
Moreouer
,
in
as
much
as
thei
are
ready
,
neither
refuse
thei
to
be
pledges
themselues
vntil
such
time
as
the
rest
be
fulfilled
also
,
they
can
not
wout
the
gret
grief
&
vexation
of
mind
se
him
in
this
miserable
case
&
For
before
he
went
to
Hale
,
he
was
in
no
suche
case
but
that
he
might
haue
kept
his
castelles
an
honest
tyme
against
the
force
of
the
ennemy
.
And
that
also
can
the
Emperours
commissioners
,
whiche
sawe
the
thinges
afterwarde
,
testife
.
But
for
the
compassion
he
had
of
the
people
,
chose
peace
before
war
.
Wherfore
they
moste
hartely
praye
them
,
to
intreate
the
Emperour
in
his
behalfe
,
and
fynde
the
meanes
,
that
being
shortly
restored
to
libertie
,
he
may
retourne
home
.
For
in
case
he
should
be
longer
d●teined
,
it
would
be
doubtles
to
the
vtter
decaye
of
his
health
.
And
to
haue
the
better
successe
in
their
sute
the
Lantgraues
wyfe
came
her selfe
to
Auspurg
.
And
both
her selfe
,
and
also
by
Duke
Maurice
and
the
Electour
of
Brandenburg
,
solliciteth
the
Princes
to
sue
for
him
.
Whiche
thing
knowen
,
the
Emperour
,
before
intercession
was
made
,
the
.xxv.
day
of
Nouember
,
declareth
to
the
states
,
that
he
heareth
what
report
is
made
The
Empe.
aunswer
to
the
states
.
vnto
them
.
And
in
as
much
as
the
talke
of
men
is
diuerse
,
he
wil
declare
vnto
them
the
plain
truthe
of
the
matter
,
&
so
reciteth
from
the
beginning
,
how
ofte
,
and
by
whome
the
Lantgraue
had
bene
sued
for
.
And
howe
he
aunswered
them
al
,
that
he
shuld
yelde
and
submitte
himself
without
condicion
,
rase
his
castels
,
and
deliuer
his
munition
,
and
than
he
tolde
Duke
Maurice
and
the
Marques
of
Brandenburg
,
that
he
should
neither
suffer
Toe
conditions
wherby
the
Lantgraue
submitted
hymselfe
.
bodyly
punishement
,
nor
be
deteined
in
perpetual
prison
,
or
further
punished
in
his
goodes
than
was
in
the
composition
of
peace
prescribed
.
This
was
the
thing
only
,
&
in
none
other
hope
did
he
put
them
,
as
they
can
beare
witnesse
.
And
after
declareth
howe
he
came
to
Hale
〈…〉
and
submitted
hym selfe
vnto
hym
.
And
howe
he
hath
bene
synce
intreated
,
nothyng
against
promesse
.
This
tale
of
the
Emperour
the
same
daye
,
the
states
do
reporte
to
Duke
Maurice
and
the
Marques
.
The
next
daye
they
make
suche
aunswer
,
as
they
neither
blame
th
emperour
The
answer
of
Du.
Maurice
and
the
Marques
.
greatly
herein
,
neither
wyll
much
contende
whether
the
fault
were
in
the
counsellours
or
how
the
matter
was
mistaken
.
But
how
someuer
the
matter
was
,
for
a
common
quiet
and
peace
of
Germany
,
they
did
perswade
the
Lantgraue
,
whan
they
suspected
nothing
at
all
of
imprisonment
or
captiuitie
,
to
come
vnto
Hale
,
desyre
pardon
,
and
not
to
refuse
the
conditions
of
peace
.
and
that
he
hath
lost
his
libertie
,
&
is
kepte
prisoner
hitherto
,
not
without
the
great
peril
of
his
health
,
how
much
that
is
against
their
honour
&
estimation
,
euery
man
seeth
wel
enough
.
Therfore
they
require
them
,
to
be
petitioners
with
them
,
&
intreate
th
emperour
,
that
he
would
rather
haue
consideration
of
them
,
which
haue
done
faithful
seruice
to
the
Empire
,
than
of
the
Lantgraues
offence
,
and
not
to
suffer
them
to
runne
in
obloquie
and
sclaunder
,
but
restore
him
vnto
libertie
,
especially
synce
the
conditions
are
all
in
a
maner
fulfylled
,
and
the
Emperour
put
in
ryght
good
assuraunce
for
the
rest
.
Thus
therfore
with
one
voyce
and
assente
they
made
intercession
.
The
Lantgraues
wyfe
had
intreated
the
Lady
Regent
the
Emperours
sister
to
be
a
meane
for
him
:
But
it
auailed
nothing
.
And
because
Duke
Maurice
and
the
Marques
of
Brandenburg
,
sayd
how
they
were
bound
to
the
Lantgraues
sonnes
by
dede
obligatorie
,
so
longe
as
he
was
deteined
,
the
Emperour
sendeth
Iohn
Lirane
to
the
Lantgraue
at
Norling
,
whether
as
the
Spaniardes
had
caried
him
.
And
willeth
him
to
deliuer
all
the
wrytinges
of
assurasice
and
dedes
obligatory
.
He
saieth
,
that
they
are
not
in
his
custody
,
The
Emperour
requireth
the
w●itinges
of
the
Lantgraue
.
but
kept
by
his
sonnes
and
counsellours
.
Albeit
he
shuld
write
yet
were
it
in
vain
.
For
thei
told
him
when
he
came
away
,
that
they
would
not
departe
from
them
,
vnlesse
he
were
first
deliuered
.
Neuerthelesse
if
he
might
knowe
of
the
Emperour
any
certen
tyme
of
his
deliueraunce
:
he
would
do
what
he
coulde
,
that
they
should
be
deliuered
.
The
Emperour
not
contented
with
this
aunswer
,
taketh
from
him
all
his
seruauntes
,
except
one
or
two
at
the
moste
.
About
the
ende
of
Nouember
,
Peter
Martyr
,
a
Florentine
,
leauing
Strasburg
,
where
he
had
taught
fiue
yeares
,
to
his
great
commendation
,
hauing
leaue
of
the
Senate
,
Peter
Martyr
goeth
in
to
England
.
goeth
into
Englande
,
being
sent
for
by
the
Archebyshop
of
Canturbury
,
at
the
kinges
commaundement
,
and
is
appointed
to
reade
the
diuinitie
lectour
in
Oxforde
.
He
had
a
compaignion
of
this
iourney
,
Barnardine
Ochine
of
Sene.
Who
beyng
had
in
great
estimation
amonges
the
Italians
for
his
eloquence
&
vertue
,
forsaking
the
monasticall
kinde
of
lyfe
,
gaue
him
selue
to
the
doctrine
of
the
Gospell
.
And
coming
first
to
Geneua
,
and
after
to
Auspurge
,
set
forth
certen
Sermons
in
print
.
And
muche
about
the
same
tyme
were
the
syxe
articles
,
made
in
the
life
of
king
Henry
,
as
is
sayd
in
the
.xii.
boke
,
disanulled
A
reformation
of
Religion
in
Englande
.
by
acte
of
parliament
.
And
Images
and
pictures
remoued
out
of
the
churches
.
This
was
the
beginning
of
reformation
there
.
The
.ix.
day
of
December
the
Cardinall
of
Trent
in
the
presence
of
the
byshop
,
and
a
great
Senate
of
Cardinalles
,
propoundeth
his
matter
,
as
he
was
commaunded
,
and
with
The
oration
of
the
Cardinall
of
Trent
many
weighty
wordes
declareth
,
what
perils
and
paynes
the
Emperour
hath
taken
for
the
counsell
,
and
now
is
the
matter
brought
vnto
that
passe
,
as
he
sayeth
,
through
his
industrie
,
&
authoritie
,
that
all
states
wyll
obeye
the
counsell
.
Wherfore
he
requireth
for
Goddes
loue
,
in
the
name
of
the
Emperour
,
kyng
Ferdinando
and
the
whole
Empire
,
that
he
will
commaunde
the
fathers
that
are
at
Bononie
to
retourne
to
Trent
,
to
finish
vp
their
worli
begon
,
ryght
necessary
for
the
common
wealth
.
More
ouer
that
he
send
an
Ambassadour
or
two
into
Germany
,
that
by
their
aduise
some
meane
howe
to
lyue
well
may
be
establyshed
till
the
ende
of
the
counsell
,
and
that
there
may
be
a
reformation
of
the
olergie
.
Finally
,
let
him
consider
also
and
decree
,
that
if
the
Byshop
chaunce
to
departe
during
the
tyme
of
the
counsell
,
whether
the
authoritie
of
Election
shal
be
in
the
Fathers
of
the
counsell
,
or
in
the
Cardinalles
,
leste
happely
if
the
matter
shall
so
come
to
passe
,
it
may
styre
vp
newe
commotions
.
The
fift
day
after
,
that
the
Cardinall
of
Trent
had
thus
playd
the
oratour
:
Iames
Mendoza
,
by
the
Emperours
commaundement
,
in
the
same
audience
,
speaketh
to
lyke
effect
.
And
sayeth
,
that
if
the
Byshop
make
any
delay
or
excuse
,
he
hath
in
commaundement
,
that
calling
to
hym
the
Ambassadours
of
other
kynges
and
Prynces
,
he
shuld
openly
proteste
,
that
the
counsell
is
corrupted
.
The
same
daye
being
the
.xiiii.
daie
of
December
,
The
Oration
of
the
bishop
of
Rains
to
the
Pope
.
the
Archbyshop
of
Rains
,
that
was
made
Cardinall
the
sommer
before
,
sent
by
the
Frenche
kyng
to
Rome
,
made
a
long
and
a
flattering
Oration
to
the
Byshop
and
the
Cardinalles
in
the
prayse
of
kyng
Fraunces
and
other
kynges
of
Fraunce
,
but
chiefly
in
the
commendation
of
Henry
the
newe
kyng
,
who
,
as
he
sayeth
nothing
degenerating
from
his
moste
noble
progenitours
,
beareth
such
a
zelous
affection
to
the
churche
of
Rome
,
that
he
maketh
not
only
his
submission
,
and
as
a
most
louing
,
The
Frenche
king
contendeth
with
the
Emperour
for
eldership
and
obedient
childe
,
offereth
hym selfe
in
to
the
bosome
of
the
same
:
but
also
as
the
first
begotten
sonne
of
the
churche
,
&
chief
captaine
of
the
Christian
nation
,
promiseth
in
the
defence
and
maintenaunce
of
the
dignitie
hereof
,
to
imploye
al
the
force
and
power
of
his
Realme
,
his
owne
treasure
,
and
person
Roialle
,
with
many
suche
other
thinges
full
of
great
assentation
.
The
Frenche
kyng
understanding
well
what
rancour
and
malice
the
Byshop
bare
in
mynde
for
the
slaughter
of
Peter
Aloise
,
&
saw
that
through
the
remouing
of
the
counsell
from
Trent
,
the
displeasure
was
increased
,
he
iudged
this
a
tyme
conuenient
,
wherin
he
might
frame
all
thinges
to
his
commoditie
and
purpose
.
Wherfore
sending
oftentimes
Ambassadours
to
the
Byshop
,
he
promised
him
assistaunce
,
and
incouraged
and
strengthened
his
mynde
.
Whan
the
Byshop
had
heard
the
requestes
of
the
Cardinall
of
Trente
,
and
of
Mendoza
,
he
sayeth
he
wyl
consult
with
the
fathers
that
be
at
Boloigne
,
and
also
make
relation
of
the
thing
vnto
other
Christen
Princes
.
Wherfore
whan
the
Cardinall
of
Trente
could
get
none
other
aunswere
,
he
retourneth
home
,
leauing
there
Mendoza
,
whome
the
Emperour
had
commaunded
to
finishe
vp
the
rest
.
And
the
.xvi.
day
of
December
,
the
Byshop
wryting
to
his
chief
Legate
in
the
counsell
,
Iohn
The
Popes
letters
to
his
Legate
.
Mary
Mountane
,
Cardinal
,
signifieth
,
both
what
the
Cardinal
of
Trent
,
and
also
Iames
Mendoza
had
demaunded
in
the
Emperours
name
,
and
how
he
,
after
conference
had
with
his
Cardinalles
,
thought
mete
to
conferre
also
with
the
fathers
of
the
counsell
,
leste
any
thyng
should
be
done
rashely
.
And
to
the
intent
that
the
decrees
already
made
,
aswell
that
of
remouing
the
counsell
,
as
also
the
reste
myght
wholy
remayne
.
Therfore
,
sayeth
he
,
for
so
muche
as
I
am
both
carefull
for
the
welth
of
Germany
,
and
for
the
Emperours
sake
would
haue
no
long
delay
,
I
commaunde
you
,
that
calling
for
the
assistaunce
of
the
holy
Ghoste
you
declare
the
whole
matter
to
the
fathers
.
And
what
answere
shal
be
made
to
the
Emperour
,
you
wryte
hither
with
all
spede
.
Cardinall
Montane
,
as
he
was
commaunded
,
bryngeth
the
matter
in
counsell
,
after
wryteth
agayne
to
the
Byshop
.
Albeit
the
counsell
were
lawfully
remoued
from
Trent
to
Bononie
.
Albeit
that
in
the
session
of
the
Fathers
,
the
same
daie
,
that
the
decree
was
made
of
remouing
the
Synode
,
al
men
were
openly
warned
,
to
repare
to
Boloigne
.
Although
he
,
and
the
other
Fathers
,
wryting
their
letters
after
to
Trent
admonished
them
louingly
to
take
their
iourney
,
yet
do
some
remaine
there
vntyll
this
daye
.
Whiche
thing
verely
aperteineth
to
the
contemt
of
the
counsell
,
and
offendeth
many
.
Therfore
the
Fathers
do
not
see
,
howe
they
should
,
sauing
the
dignitie
and
estimation
of
the
Synode
,
consulte
of
their
retourne
,
vnlesse
that
suche
as
be
at
Trent
,
do
first
come
to
Bononie
,
ioyne
them selues
with
the
residue
,
&
acknowledge
the
authoritie
of
the
counsel
.
Againe
,
it
is
nedefull
,
that
the
Fathers
be
put
in
assuraunce
,
that
Germany
will
submitte
it selfe
to
the
counsell
,
and
allowe
the
decrees
therof
,
that
either
are
made
already
,
or
heafter
shal
be
,
in
such
sort
,
that
they
be
retracted
of
no
man
.
Moreouer
,
in
as
muche
as
the
brute
goeth
,
that
it
shal
be
a
counsell
to
the
people
agreable
,
the
fathers
desyre
also
to
haue
assuraunce
in
that
behalfe
.
For
if
that
should
take
place
,
all
order
and
maner
of
counselles
synce
the
Apostles
tyme
vnto
this
day
,
shuld
be
chaunged
.
They
desyre
also
to
know
,
how
they
shal
be
assured
,
that
they
may
all
there
safely
and
frely
remayne
,
and
whan
they
shall
thinke
good
,
departe
thence
,
no
man
to
let
them
.
Finally
this
assuraunce
is
also
requisite
,
that
whan
for
certen
causes
it
semeth
good
to
the
moste
part
,
it
may
be
lawfull
for
the
Fathers
to
go
some
where
els
,
and
remoue
the
counsell
.
Furthermore
,
whan
it
shall
appeare
,
those
matters
to
be
sufficiently
aunswered
,
for
the
whiche
the
counsell
was
called
,
the
fathers
may
be
at
libertie
to
surcease
and
make
an
ende
.
These
are
the
thinges
whiche
the
fathers
,
after
great
deliberation
,
whan
they
had
called
for
the
grace
of
the
holy
spirite
,
haue
answered
vnto
his
requestes
,
praiyng
his
holines
,
to
take
them
in
good
worth
.
Whan
these
letters
were
deliuered
,
the
Byshop
,
the
.xxvii.
daye
of
December
,
at
after
Masse
,
sendeth
for
the
Emperours
Ambassadour
Mendoza
,
into
the
senate
of
Cardinalles
,
and
sheweth
him
,
what
the
Synode
of
Boloigne
hath
answered
,
whose
opinion
The
pope
to
Mendoza
the
Emperours
Ambassad.
he
saieth
,
is
not
misliked
either
of
him
,
or
of
the
Cardinalles
,
as
consonant
to
right
and
reason
.
For
his
part
there
is
nothing
that
he
would
not
wyshe
to
do
for
Germany
.
And
this
can
the
Emperour
witnesse
.
For
nothing
that
concerned
the
dutie
of
a
good
pastour
,
and
a
moste
louing
father
,
hath
bene
of
him
omitted
.
He
perceiueth
in
dede
what
the
Emperour
,
what
king
Ferdinando
and
the
States
of
the
Empire
require
,
but
he
supposeth
howe
they
desire
it
in
suche
wyse
,
as
it
may
stande
with
the
peace
and
commoditie
of
other
nations
,
and
with
the
libertie
of
the
churche
.
Whan
Mendoza
sawe
howe
the
Bishop
toke
that
company
at
Boloigne
for
the
counsell
,
he
was
fully
mynded
to
haue
protested
to
the
contrary
immediatly
.
But
through
the
intercession
of
certen
Cardinalles
and
the
Deane
of
the
College
,
he
was
content
to
aduertise
the
Emperour
of
this
aunswere
,
and
to
awayte
for
his
letters
,
and
differre
the
protestation
vntill
the
.xx.
day
after
.
Whan
therfore
Mendoza
had
signified
the
whole
matter
to
the
Emperour
:
The
Byshop
also
made
aunswere
to
the
former
letters
of
the
Germane
Byshops
,
at
the
kalendes
of
Ianuary
.
Wherein
he
commendeth
their
vertue
,
and
interlaseth
his
owne
prayses
amonges
.
He
1548.
The
Popes
letters
to
the
Byshops
of
Germany
.
sheweth
how
desyrous
he
hath
bene
euer
of
a
counsell
,
and
first
called
the
same
at
Mantua
,
after
at
Uicence
,
&
last
at
Trente
,
whither
came
many
Bishoppes
of
other
nations
,
but
fewe
or
none
out
of
Germany
.
Moreouer
,
what
holsome
decres
were
there
made
and
how
proftable
for
the
common
wealth
,
and
that
they
departed
from
thence
without
his
knowledge
,
yet
doeth
he
defende
their
doinges
to
be
lawefull
.
Further
more
he
defende
their
doinges
to
be
lawfull
.
Furthermore
he
discourseth
The
pope
is
ignoraunt
of
all
thinges
.
at
large
what
the
Cardinall
of
Trent
,
and
Mendoza
demaunded
in
the
Emperours
name
,
whose
requestes
,
in
asmuche
as
they
were
with
theirs
agreable
,
he
would
not
answere
,
before
he
had
aunswered
the
Emperour
.
Finally
,
where
they
say
,
it
is
to
be
feared
,
lest
if
he
be
slacke
,
other
meanes
wyl
be
found
,
that
can
not
moue
him
,
for
as
muche
as
he
hath
omitted
no
part
of
his
duty
,
whome
God
hath
placed
in
this
seate
of
dignitie
,
as
it
were
in
a
hyge
watche
toure
,
to
haue
charge
of
the
whole
slocke
,
but
especially
of
those
that
go
astraye
from
the
rest
.
Againe
it
may
be
that
newe
deuises
shal
be
attempted
against
The
pope
is
a
watchman
the
authoritie
of
the
Sea
of
Rome
.
For
Christ
him selfe
the
architectour
therof
,
what
tyme
he
layd
the
foundation
of
the
church
of
Rome
,
did
prognosticate
of
great
stormes
,
but
that
their
enterpryse
should
haue
any
lucky
successe
,
he
feareth
not
,
for
that
Christe
hath
buylded
the
same
vpon
a
moste
strong
Rocke
.
Diuers
haue
heretofore
attempted
the
lyke
thinge
,
whome
God
The
constancie
of
the
Romish
church
.
hath
made
an
example
for
all
men
to
beholde
.
And
if
there
be
any
at
this
day
whiche
are
not
affrayde
of
the
plages
and
punishment
of
others
,
set
before
their
eyes
,
he
sore
lamenteth
their
case
,
for
the
destruction
that
will
ensue
.
Howbeit
he
exhorteth
them
chiefly
to
remayne
and
perseuer
still
in
that
faith
vertue
and
constancie
,
which
they
haue
perfourmed
hetherto
.
And
suffer
no
counselles
to
take
place
in
their
conuentions
against
the
dignitie
of
the
churche
.
Whan
therfore
the
Byshop
and
Synod
assembled
at
Boloigne
,
dwelt
stil
in
their
opinion
.
The
Emperours
The
Emp.
Ambassad
.
sent
to
Boloigne
le
grasse
.
Ambassadours
for
the
same
cause
sent
to
Bononie
,
Fraunces
Uargas
,
and
Martin
Uelascus
,
the
.xvi.
daye
of
Ianuary
,
whan
they
had
desyred
a
Senate
,
they
come
before
the
consistory
.
There
was
present
Cardinall
Mountane
,
and
about
.xliiii.
bishops
and
prelates
of
the
churche
.
There
Uargas
reciteth
his
commission
wherin
the
Emperour
had
geuen
him
and
his
fellowe
authoritie
to
pleade
,
whiche
he
had
also
exhibited
lately
before
.
And
beginning
to
speake
,
was
interrupted
by
Cardinal
Montane
President
of
the
counsell
.
In
this
commission
and
wrytyng
,
the
Emperour
calleth
it
not
the
counsell
,
but
conuention
of
Bononie
.
Wherfore
sayeth
Cardinal
Mountane
,
albeit
this
assemble
is
not
bounde
to
heare
your
Oration
,
forasmuch
The
Popes
Legate
to
the
Emperours
Ambassad.
as
your
commission
exhibited
doth
not
concerne
this
holy
Synode
,
yet
,
lest
any
man
should
haue
any
cause
to
complayne
,
we
refuse
not
to
heare
you
,
yet
vpon
condition
,
that
this
pleading
do
neither
hinder
vs
,
nor
profite
you
,
and
that
it
shal
be
free
for
vs
neuerthelesse
,
to
continew
,
and
procede
in
the
counsell
,
and
to
appointe
suche
punishment
against
al
disobedient
rebelles
,
as
by
holy
lawes
and
constitutions
is
determined
.
After
this
,
the
Emperours
Ambassadour
Uargas
,
desyreth
to
haue
this
recorded
The
Empe.
Ambassad
.
to
the
fathers
.
in
the
common
recordes
,
that
he
was
impeched
and
letted
that
he
could
not
speake
first
.
Afterwarde
in
as
much
,
saith
he
,
as
you
haue
already
sene
the
Emperours
letters
of
credit
,
now
wyll
I
declare
what
our
commission
is
.
We
appeare
here
before
you
to
treat
of
a
matter
most
weighty
,
and
not
only
we
:
but
also
the
whole
common
wealth
of
Christendome
,
with
earnest
prayers
do
beseche
you
,
that
you
would
shew
equitie
in
the
same
.
For
all
men
iudge
this
certenly
,
that
in
case
you
wyll
obstinatly
perseuer
in
the
opinion
,
whiche
very
vncircumspectly
you
haue
ones
embraced
:
it
wyll
tourne
to
a
maruelous
calamitie
of
the
common
wealth
.
But
if
you
will
surcea●e
,
and
be
ordered
by
th
emperour
,
all
thinges
shal
luckely
succede
.
Which
thing
that
all
men
the
better
may
vnderstande
,
we
shall
repete
the
whole
matter
more
depely
.
For
so
shal
it
appeare
,
how
fowly
you
shall
erre
,
vnlesse
you
alter
your
pourpose
.
And
how
gret
good
wil
the
Emperour
beareth
to
the
common
wealth
.
And
herein
wil
adde
no
word
of
our
own
,
but
wil
treade
in
the
fotesteps
of
the
commaundement
we
haue
receiued
.
There
agayne
Cardinall
Mountane
,
I
am
here
also
(
sayeth
he
)
president
of
this
The
malapertnes
of
the
Legate
.
sacred
counsell
,
and
deputed
Legate
of
Paule
the
third
Bishop
of
Rome
,
the
successour
of
Peter
,
and
Uicar
of
Christ
in
earth
.
Here
be
also
these
most
reuerende
fathers
,
to
procede
in
the
counsell
,
lawfully
remoued
from
Trent
,
vnto
Gods
glory
,
and
saluation
of
mankynde
.
Wherfore
we
desire
the
Emperour
,
to
alter
his
sentence
,
and
assiste
vs
in
this
matter
,
and
commaunde
the
disturbers
of
the
counsell
vnto
silence
:
For
he
is
not
ignoraunt
that
who
so
euer
they
be
that
are
any
let
or
impediment
to
holy
counselles
,
do
deserue
moste
greuouse
punishement
,
by
the
prescript
of
the
lawes
.
But
how
so
euer
the
matter
falleth
,
and
what
terrours
so
euer
be
threatened
,
yet
wyll
we
cleaue
fast
to
the
libertie
and
dignite
both
of
the
churche
and
counsel
,
and
of
our
own
also
.
After
whan
Uargas
had
openly
recited
the
letters
of
their
commission
,
his
fellowe
Uelascus
readeth
the
protestation
.
In
the
beginning
is
raccomted
,
how
oftentymes
the
The
letters
of
protestation
from
the
counsell
.
Emperour
hath
desired
a
counsell
of
Leo
,
Adriane
,
Clement
,
&
last
of
Paule
the
third
,
what
time
the
Germaines
were
erneste
suters
to
him
for
the
same
.
Again
how
Paule
the
third
first
at
Mantua
,
after
at
Uicence
,
finally
whan
it
could
not
be
kepte
in
those
places
,
appointed
the
same
at
Trent
,
by
the
assent
of
the
Emperour
and
the
other
states
:
for
so
muche
as
the
same
place
was
commodious
for
Italians
and
Spaniardes
,
French
men
,
and
Germaines
,
and
wanted
not
thinges
nedefull
.
Therfore
what
time
this
seate
was
chosen
for
the
Synode
:
The
Byshop
sent
thether
Cardinals
,
Parise
,
Morone
,
and
Poole
.
And
in
the
Emperours
name
also
came
the
Byshop
of
Arras
,
&
his
Father
Granuellan
and
Iames
Mendoza
.
But
where
as
that
tyme
semed
not
to
the
Byshop
conuenient
enough
,
the
matter
being
differred
,
againe
there
came
newe
Legates
from
Rome
,
Mountane
,
Crucei
,
and
Poole
Cardinalles
.
And
from
the
Emperour
thesame
Mendoza
and
Fraunces
Toletane
.
The
Ambassadours
of
other
Princes
came
also
,
and
others
out
of
all
partes
repared
to
Trent
in
great
nomber
.
And
at
the
same
time
,
the
Emperour
had
warre
in
Germany
,
chiefly
for
the
defence
&
maintenaunce
of
Religion
,
that
suche
as
he
could
not
rule
by
reason
,
he
might
compelle
by
force
of
armes
.
And
what
time
he
hauing
lucky
successe
in
his
warres
,
had
in
a
maner
vanquished
all
,
and
had
called
into
the
way
againe
such
as
contemned
the
counsell
before
tyme
,
beholde
you
,
whiche
vsurpe
vnto
you
the
name
of
the
Legates
of
the
See
of
Rome
,
sodenly
without
making
the
Byshop
priuie
,
as
you
say
your selues
,
faining
a
cause
I
can
not
tell
what
,
do
propounde
of
remouing
the
counsell
,
&
geuing
scarsely
any
tyme
to
consulte
in
,
departe
from
Trent
in
great
haste
,
where
as
many
worthy
and
vertuous
fathers
did
not
assent
,
but
sayd
how
the
cause
of
this
flitting
was
not
reasonable
,
and
protested
that
they
would
remaine
at
Trent
.
In
the
meane
season
the
Emperour
going
into
Saxony
,
vanquisheth
the
ennemy
at
Albis
,
and
taketh
both
the
Captaines
of
the
warre
in
battell
and
by
submission
,
and
neuerthelesse
both
before
and
after
the
warre
was
finished
,
he
desired
the
Byshop
oft
by
letters
and
messengers
sent
,
that
he
woulde
commaunde
the
Fathers
to
retourne
from
Boloigne
to
Trent
.
For
otherwyse
would
the
matter
be
daungerous
.
After
,
he
called
a
conuention
at
Auspurge
,
wherin
,
at
the
Emperours
request
,
the
Prynces
and
all
states
with
whole
consent
did
approue
the
counsell
of
Trent
,
and
promised
that
they
wold
obeie
the
same
with
out
any
condition
.
Whan
he
had
this
obtained
,
he
sent
forth
with
the
Cardinall
of
Trent
to
Rome
,
whiche
might
declare
these
thinges
to
the
Byshop
and
Senate
of
Cardinalles
,
and
in
the
name
of
the
whole
Empyre
myght
require
the
continuaunce
of
the
counsel
at
Trent
.
He
commaunded
the
same
thing
also
to
Iames
Mendoza
his
Ambassadour
.
But
the
Byshop
toke
delay
in
aunsweryng
,
and
thought
mete
first
to
consulte
with
you
,
and
receiued
an
answer
from
you
ful
craftie
,
subtile
,
and
captious
,
and
eftsones
did
aunswer
the
Emperour
vnsittingly
,
and
by
his
starting
holes
&
backsteppes
declareth
well
enough
,
how
little
he
careth
for
the
common
wealth
.
For
to
proue
the
cause
of
remouing
,
ther
had
neded
witnesses
worthy
of
credite
.
The
Emperour
,
kyng
Ferdinando
and
the
Prynces
,
sending
their
letters
and
a
moste
honorable
Ambassadour
,
declared
what
the
opinion
of
all
States
was
concerning
the
counsell
.
But
omitting
their
testimony
,
the
Byshop
would
rather
geue
credit
to
vile
and
abiecte
persones
.
Howe
many
tedious
and
painful
iourneis
hath
the
Emperour
taken
for
this
counsell
:
The
Emp.
carefulnes
for
the
counsell
.
And
what
costes
&
charges
hath
he
bene
at
?
And
shall
all
these
thinges
be
lost
?
Upon
moste
weightie
and
necessarie
causes
,
at
the
request
of
the
Emperour
,
through
the
suite
of
the
Germaines
,
and
by
the
assent
of
other
Christian
Princes
,
was
the
counsell
both
called
&
also
commenced
at
Trent
.
Wherfore
with
out
the
publique
authoritie
of
al
states
consented
therto
,
it
may
not
be
holden
els
where
.
For
there
was
no
cause
of
remouynge
the
same
,
but
some
thing
was
inuented
for
an
excuse
.
Uerely
certe●
agues
and
infection
of
the
ayre
.
And
herein
they
followed
the
aduise
of
certen
Phisicions
,
but
chiefly
of
their
maydes
The
Authours
of
remouing
the
counsell
.
and
cookes
.
But
howe
trifelyng
and
vaine
a
cause
that
was
,
the
thinge
it selfe
,
and
ende
declared
.
You
saye
that
you
departed
not
making
the
Byshop
priuie
:
But
his
letters
wrytten
vnto
you
,
and
aunswer
sent
to
the
Emperour
do
testifie
farre
another
thing
.
Certenly
you
ought
not
to
haue
remoued
or
chaunged
the
place
,
without
the
consent
of
the
Emperour
,
vnto
whom
is
committed
in
charge
the
tuition
of
all
counselles
.
But
you
went
so
hastely
away
,
that
you
reiected
suche
as
sayd
how
you
ought
first
to
aske
aduise
of
the
Emperour
and
Byshop
.
And
if
you
must
nedes
haue
remoued
,
at
the
lest
you
should
haue
obserued
the
decrees
of
holy
counselles
,
and
haue
remayned
within
the
borders
of
Germany
,
to
the
intent
the
Germaines
,
whose
cause
was
chiefly
in
hande
,
myght
come
to
the
counsell
safely
.
But
nowe
haue
ye
chosen
Bononie
,
a
citie
in
the
middes
of
Italy
,
and
subiect
to
the
churche
of
Rome
,
whether
you
are
assured
that
the
Germaines
will
not
come
.
And
therfore
haue
you
chosen
the
same
,
that
to
the
decaye
and
reproche
of
the
vniuersall
weale
the
counsel
myght
either
be
dossolued
or
handled
and
vsed
at
your
pleasure
.
The
Emperour
therfore
requireth
,
&
that
moste
earnestly
,
that
you
wold
retourne
to
the
same
place
,
whiche
before
contented
all
men
,
especially
synce
all
thinges
are
safe
and
quiet
,
neither
remaineth
there
any
further
cause
of
feare
.
Whiche
thyng
if
you
shall
refuse
,
I
doe
here
in
the
name
,
and
by
the
commaundement
of
the
Emperour
,
proteste
this
remouing
of
the
counsell
to
be
vayne
,
vnlawful
,
and
the
whole
doyng
to
be
voyde
&
of
none
effect
.
And
do
also
testifie
the
answer
of
yours
,
to
be
fond
&
full
of
lies
,
and
the
the
commodities
that
hereafter
shal
insue
to
the
common
wealth
,
ar
not
to
be
ascribed
to
thembut
vnto
you
,
and
affirme
moreouer
that
you
haue
no
authoritie
to
remoue
the
counsell
.
And
in
asmuch
as
you
haue
neglected
the
publique
health
of
men
,
the
Emperour
as
Protectour
of
the
churche
,
wyll
take
charge
therof
,
so
far
forth
as
he
may
by
the
lawes
and
and
decrees
of
holy
fathers
.
Whan
he
had
red
these
thinges
,
he
deliuereth
the
copie
of
the
Protestation
written
,
and
requireth
that
it
maye
be
recorded
for
matter
of
recorde
.
There
Cardinall
Mountane
,
by
the
consent
of
the
Fathers
,
speakyng
grauely
,
declareth
that
they
are
not
well
vsed
,
Mountane
striken
with
a
fury
.
and
taketh
God
to
witnesse
,
and
saieth
howe
they
are
ready
to
dye
rather
,
than
to
suffer
suche
an
example
to
be
brought
into
the
churche
,
that
euer
the
ciuile
Magistrate
should
at
his
wyll
and
pleasure
comptrolle
the
counsell
.
The
Emperour
in
dede
is
the
eldest
sonne
of
the
church
,
but
neyther
Lord
nor
Maister
.
But
he
and
his
colleges
are
Legates
of
the
See
Apostolicke
,
&
refuse
not
presently
to
render
an
accompt
both
first
vnto
God
,
&
after
also
to
the
Byshop
of
their
Ambassade
.
And
that
more
within
a
fewe
dayes
their
Protestation
shal
be
aunswered
.
In
maner
to
the
same
effect
,
and
about
the
same
tyme
,
Mendoza
,
whan
letters
were
come
from
the
Emperour
,
wherby
he
was
commaunded
to
procede
,
did
proteste
at
Rome
before
the
Byshop
and
Cardinalles
,
callyng
therunto
,
as
he
was
cemmaunded
,
the
Ambassadours
of
foreine
kynges
and
Princes
.
✚
The
twenty
Booke
of
Sleidanes
Commentaryes
,
concerning
the
state
of
Religion
,
and
the
common
Weale
,
during
the
reigne
of
the
Empyre
of
Charles
the
fyfte
❧
The
argument
of
the
twenty
Booke
.
THe
treaty
is
of
a
controuersie
,
whether
the
lande
of
Prusse
belong
to
the
kyng
of
Poole
,
or
to
the
Empyre
.
The
Pope
maketh
an
ample
aunswere
to
the
protestation
before
made
by
Mendoza
:
Wherof
the
Emperour
being
aduertised
,
leauing
all
hope
of
a
counsell
,
begynneth
to
set
forth
his
Interim
.
The
Protectour
of
Englande
,
wryting
to
the
Scottes
in
ample
wyse
,
demaundeth
their
Quene
.
Uogelsberge
is
beheaded
.
The
Emperour
in
his
campe
before
Wittemberge
gaue
to
Duke
Maurice
the
ryght
of
Electourshyp
,
and
nowe
createth
him
with
all
solemnities
.
Bucer
refuseth
to
subscribe
to
the
Interim
.
The
Pope
himselfe
condemneth
the
Interim
.
Lykewyse
do
some
of
the
Electours
and
Prynces
:
Certen
also
refuse
it
,
al
though
that
the
Emperour
had
caused
it
to
be
proclaimed
.
The
Duke
of
Saxon
prysoner
with
great
magnanimitie
refuseth
it
.
The
Lantgraue
by
letters
set
forth
in
his
name
,
maketh
semblant
to
consent
therunto
,
to
be
deliuered
.
Whilest
the
Masseis
abolished
in
England
,
the
cities
and
townes
of
Germany
are
sollicited
to
accept
the
Interim
,
and
aboue
all
others
Strasborough
,
yea
with
threatchynges
.
IN
the
fourmer
bokes
is
declared
,
howe
Albert
of
the
house
of
Brandenburge
did
homage
to
the
kynge
of
Polle
,
howe
he
altered
the
state
of
the
common
welth
in
Prusse
,
and
was
therfore
outlawed
of
the
chamber
.
Againe
,
howe
the
kyng
of
Polle
in
common
assemblies
of
the
Empyre
,
had
oftentymes
sued
to
the
Emperour
and
other
States
,
that
,
in
as
muche
as
he
was
his
Cliente
,
they
would
reuerse
his
outlawerie
.
But
where
as
nothynge
was
obtayned
vnto
this
daye
,
and
in
this
great
victory
of
the
Emperour
it
was
to
be
feared
lest
the
matter
should
haue
come
to
further
daunger
,
the
kynge
of
Polle
vnto
this
assemblie
sendeth
an
Ambassade
,
the
chief
wherof
was
Stanislaus
Lascus
.
He
,
in
the
moneth
of
Ianuary
,
deliuereth
to
the
Emperour
and
Senate
of
Princes
,
an
Oration
wrytten
,
the
effect
wherof
was
this
.
Howe
the
cause
of
Prusse
had
bene
oftentymes
debated
.
The
oration
of
the
Kyng
of
Pols
ambassadour
.
But
for
as
muche
as
it
hath
bene
alwayes
differred
vntyll
other
assemblies
,
he
is
nowe
commaunded
,
agayne
to
declare
the
same
.
And
the
kinges
truste
is
,
that
inasmuch
as
they
haue
at
al
times
made
him
gentle
answers
,
the
cause
it self
being
rightful
they
will
haue
some
consideration
,
and
mynde
of
hym
,
yet
not
not
as
Iudges
,
but
as
Prynces
worthy
all
honour
and
reuerence
.
And
first
of
all
,
sayeth
he
,
I
wyll
speake
diuerse
thynges
,
of
the
order
of
Prusse
,
to
the
intent
the
thyng
may
be
manifest
.
In
times
pait
the
kynges
of
Polle
gaue
a
great
part
of
Prusseland
to
the
order
of
knighthode
in
Dutche
land
,
vpon
condicion
,
The
beginning
of
th
order
of
knight
had
in
Duchland
.
that
they
might
haue
their
seruice
against
the
enemies
of
christendome
.
But
they
very
vnthankefull
,
breakyng
conuenauntes
,
tourned
their
force
against
ther
owne
Lordes
.
So
had
they
oftentymes
warre
,
and
oftentymes
their
conuenauntes
were
renewed
:
Which
by
reason
of
antiquitie
,
it
is
not
requisite
to
rehearse
.
But
that
whiche
in
maner
chaunced
in
our
memory
I
shall
recite
.
Kyng
Casimire
,
father
vnto
Sigismunde
,
subde
wyng
them
in
a
great
battell
,
brought
them
to
conditions
of
peace
.
Than
The
victory
of
King
Casimire
.
amonges
other
thinges
it
was
accorded
,
that
from
henceforth
they
should
acknowledge
the
kynges
of
Polle
,
for
their
Magistrate
,
geuyng
them
their
fidelitie
by
an
othe
.
But
afterwardes
certen
Maisters
of
that
order
brake
conuenauntes
,
geuynge
them selues
in
to
the
tuition
of
others
.
Of
the
whiche
Albert
of
Brandenburge
was
one
,
who
being
bounde
by
conuenaunt
to
doe
homage
vnto
the
kyng
his
Uncle
,
within
the
half
yeare
,
wold
not
.
Wherfore
the
kyng
;
albeit
he
loued
peace
,
yet
was
of
necessitie
constrayned
to
attempte
warre
.
And
albeit
they
neuer
ioyned
in
battell
with
their
whole
forces
,
yet
by
Roades
made
,
fyryng
,
spoyling
,
and
escharmoushing
,
was
much
harme
done
,
in
so
muche
that
Alberte
being
to
weake
,
came
vnto
the
kyng
to
take
truce
.
But
at
the
selfe
same
tyme
came
a
force
of
Germaines
to
ayde
hym
.
For
the
whiche
cause
he
departed
without
concludyng
the
same
,
and
began
to
renewe
warre
.
But
not
long
after
,
beyng
of
them
forsaken
,
where
he
dyd
but
dissemble
before
,
than
was
he
constrayned
in
sadues
to
intreat
for
peace
.
Whiche
being
ones
concluded
by
the
mediation
of
certen
,
it
was
conditioned
that
he
should
geue
his
fayth
to
the
kyng
by
an
othe
,
and
doe
all
thynges
as
becommeth
a
faythful
and
trusty
Cliente
.
It
is
certen
therfore
that
the
lande
of
Prusse
,
hath
euer
synce
the
memory
of
man
,
and
from
the
tyme
,
they
fyrst
receiued
Albert
receyued
into
the
tuition
of
the
king
of
Pol.
the
Christen
Religion
,
both
by
the
lawe
of
armes
and
also
by
sondry
conuenauntes
,
aparteyned
to
the
Realme
of
Polle
.
For
if
any
others
haue
made
any
title
or
claime
to
it
the
same
hath
ben
through
the
arrogancie
&
wrong
of
the
maisters
of
th
order
,
who
being
through
the
kinges
permission
,
Germains
borne
,
haue
about
oftentimes
to
intitle
others
in
the
ryght
of
Prusse
.
Whiche
thing
assuredly
hath
bred
muche
distention
betwixte
the
Germaines
and
Polonians
,
and
caused
also
this
same
decree
,
wherin
Duke
Albert
was
outlawed
.
But
what
ryght
haue
they
to
outlaw
an
other
mans
cliente
?
For
in
that
he
came
not
to
iudgement
when
he
was
sited
not
of
his
iudges
,
that
ded
he
by
the
kynges
commaundement
,
vnto
whome
all
the
faulte
is
to
be
imputed
,
in
case
there
be
any
at
all
.
But
if
he
should
be
outlawed
for
this
cause
,
that
he
acknowlegeth
the
king
for
his
Magistrat
,
that
were
very
vnreasonable
,
that
any
man
should
suffer
punishement
for
doing
his
duty
.
Wherfore
most
triumphant
Emperour
,
and
states
most
noble
,
the
king
doeth
hartly
requyre
you
that
this
vniust
and
vnlawfull
decree
of
outlawery
,
prescription
may
be
repressed
.
Neither
is
there
any
cause
why
any
man
should
thynke
,
that
the
kyng
would
for
any
ambition
or
desyre
to
enlarge
his
kyngdome
,
bryng
Prusse
vnder
his
subiection
.
For
he
that
hath
refused
most
Goodly
prouinces
,
that
haue
bene
frely
offred
him
,
how
should
he
come
then
into
the
suspicion
of
this
matter
?
Certenly
that
countrey
is
not
so
much
worth
vnto
hym
,
but
that
,
if
he
myght
with
his
honour
,
he
coulde
be
content
to
forgoe
it
:
But
sith
it
doth
properly
belong
vnto
his
dominion
,
he
can
not
other
wyse
doe
.
For
the
cause
,
why
oftentimes
trouble
&
contention
hath
risen
about
it
,
was
euer
through
Prusse
belongeth
to
Pole
the
faulte
of
the
Maisters
of
the
order
,
as
I
shewed
you
before
.
And
God
in
dede
hath
often
plaged
their
bolde
enterpryses
.
And
these
thinges
knew
ryght
well
,
most
noble
Emperour
and
king
Ferdinando
,
your
grandfather
Maximilian
,
who
remembring
the
iniuries
,
which
he
and
his
father
Friderick
,
receiued
of
them
,
made
a
faithfull
promyse
to
kyng
Sigismunde
,
what
tyme
they
met
at
Uienne
,
&
promised
as
well
in
his
owne
as
in
your
names
also
,
that
he
woulde
geue
no
maner
of
ayde
vnto
this
order
.
And
this
dyd
Maximilian
,
after
no
newe
example
,
but
followyng
the
trade
of
his
auncestours
.
For
both
the
Emperour
Sigismunde
,
metyng
with
kyng
Ladislaus
,
grandfather
to
the
king
my
Maister
,
did
not
this
much
only
,
but
also
promised
aide
against
them
.
And
the
Emperour
Friderick
,
your
great
grandfather
The
war
of
Emperours
and
kynges
of
Pole
against
this
order
of
knightes
.
ioyned
his
force
and
power
with
Casimire
,
the
father
of
king
Sigismund
,
against
Matthie
,
kyng
of
Hongary
,
and
this
foresayd
order
,
of
one
confederacie
.
And
although
that
kyng
Casimire
,
being
let
&
impeched
with
the
warres
of
this
ordre
,
could
sende
th
emperour
Fridericke
that
time
no
ayde
of
men
,
yet
did
he
ayde
him
with
monie
,
so
much
as
his
couenant
was
.
Wherby
it
is
euident
,
how
this
order
hath
always
ben
enemies
to
the
hous
whiche
hath
euer
bene
linked
to
Polle
with
bondes
of
leagues
and
affinities
.
Wherof
king
Sigismunde
requireth
you
to
haue
some
consideration
.
For
in
case
there
be
any
of
the
same
order
,
that
thinke
them selues
bounde
,
to
fight
for
the
christian
faith
and
Religion
,
there
is
nothing
for
them
to
do
in
Prusse
.
For
all
that
be
round
about
it
,
doe
professe
the
christiane
religion
.
Therfore
must
they
seke
vnto
other
places
,
where
they
may
exercise
them selues
.
For
now
of
many
yeares
,
Hierusalem
is
possessed
of
a
barbarous
ennemy
,
for
the
defence
of
the
whiche
place
,
it
is
said
how
this
order
was
in
times
past
instituted
.
Constantinople
also
is
kept
of
the
same
nation
:
Here
lieth
their
worke
&
busines
.
Or
if
this
be
thought
ouer
olde
or
to
far
of
,
there
are
many
strong
cities
of
Christendome
wonne
lately
.
Why
do
not
these
worthy
knyghtes
go
thether
,
that
thei
might
either
recouer
that
is
loste
,
or
defende
the
rest
from
the
ennemy
?
But
if
they
delight
more
in
ciuile
warre
,
than
euery
man
may
iudge
,
howe
vnworthy
they
are
of
that
name
.
But
thus
the
case
standeth
:
this
order
hath
bene
alwayes
without
order
.
For
the
whiche
A
disordred
order
of
knightes
.
cause
also
they
were
expulsed
not
out
of
Prussie
only
,
but
out
of
Boheme
lyke
wyse
,
well
nexe
an
hondreth
and
fiftie
yeares
past
.
And
yet
hath
no
man
hetherto
desyred
the
same
places
,
out
of
the
whiche
they
were
expulsed
,
as
common
and
vacant
to
be
geuen
them
.
But
only
Polle
sement
fit
to
be
molested
herein
,
whiche
ought
moste
of
all
to
be
fauoured
.
For
albeit
that
order
hath
offended
many
,
yet
hath
it
done
moste
hurt
of
all
to
the
Realme
of
Polle
.
For
sauing
a
few
of
the
first
,
scarsly
were
there
any
maisters
of
that
order
that
did
their
duty
,
but
contrariwyse
,
for
the
moste
part
,
leauing
the
Barbarous
ennemies
,
haue
tourned
their
weapons
against
their
Magistrate
,
kynges
of
Poolle
.
And
not
that
only
,
but
haue
brought
into
their
confederacie
also
the
Tartarians
,
a
cruell
kynde
of
people
,
and
mortall
ennemies
to
all
Christians
,
as
is
wrytten
of
Michell
Cochmester
.
Wherfore
if
any
man
would
make
the
rekening
,
&
consider
the
paines
,
perilles
,
charges
,
warres
,
tumultes
,
battails
,
slaughters
&
desolations
,
wherof
this
order
hath
chiefly
bene
cause
of
,
he
shal
find
that
it
is
hardly
so
much
worth
.
And
the
kinges
desire
is
,
that
there
myght
ones
be
an
ende
of
these
euils
.
For
if
any
man
should
attempte
warre
against
Albert
Duke
of
Prusse
,
the
kyng
wyll
not
altogether
sit
styll
and
see
hym
take
wrong
,
for
as
muche
as
he
is
both
Uncle
to
hym
and
Patrone
.
There
are
threateninges
and
menaces
brought
to
the
kynges
eares
,
whiche
doubtles
he
is
sory
to
heare
.
For
he
loueth
peace
and
quietnes
,
but
chiefly
the
concorde
of
Christendome
.
Howe
be
it
in
case
any
man
shall
attempte
violence
,
he
wyll
in
dede
vnwillyngly
put
on
Armure
,
yet
for
all
that
wyll
he
doe
it
,
to
defende
him
and
his
.
He
desyreth
the
frendshyp
of
all
Prynces
,
but
chiefly
yours
moste
mighty
Emperour
and
kyng
Ferdinando
,
and
wysheth
the
same
to
continue
for
euer
.
He
hath
often
times
heretofore
intreated
you
by
letters
and
messengers
,
that
the
prescription
decreed
against
Duke
Albert
,
might
be
abolyshed
.
But
where
the
same
is
not
done
hetherto
,
he
doeth
not
so
muche
impute
it
vnto
you
,
as
to
the
aduersitie
of
tyme
.
But
nowe
that
alwayes
are
made
playne
,
and
lettes
taken
awaye
,
he
supposeth
,
you
haue
occasion
now
to
perfourme
the
thyng
,
whiche
you
haue
right
franckely
promysed
,
whan
not
by
one
lettre
or
two
,
you
haue
signified
how
that
you
were
more
ready
in
wyll
than
in
power
to
gratifie
hym
.
But
in
case
this
order
wyll
not
cease
,
but
steare
vp
warre
and
trouble
,
he
trusteth
that
after
the
example
of
your
progenitours
you
will
kepe
assuredly
the
conuenauntes
of
Maximilian
and
Fridericke
Empeperours
.
An other
thing
that
I
haue
in
commission
,
apperteineth
to
the
cities
Danske
and
Elunige
.
For
these
albeit
they
be
vnder
the
dominion
of
Polle
,
yet
are
they
called
to
the
assemblies
of
the
Empyre
.
Wherfore
the
kyng
requireth
that
they
be
not
so
vsed
hereafter
,
but
synce
that
no
man
besydes
him
hath
to
doe
with
them
,
they
may
from
henceforth
be
suffered
to
vse
his
owne
lawes
.
Whan
the
Emperour
had
heard
his
demaundes
,
he
made
relation
therof
to
the
states
of
the
Empire
,
and
geueth
a
copie
of
the
Oration
to
Wuolfange
Marques
of
Prusse
.
Who
the
.xxiii.
daye
of
Ianuary
maketh
aunswere
in
the
vulgar
tongue
,
and
after
a
certen
preface
.
In
this
,
saith
he
,
resteth
The
Oration
of
the
Marques
of
Pruse
.
the
whole
controuersie
of
the
matter
,
whether
Prusse
be
vnder
the
dominion
of
Polle
,
or
of
the
Empire
.
If
I
shall
proue
the
later
to
be
true
,
the
matter
shal
be
easy
to
determine
.
And
thus
standeth
the
case
,
moste
triumphant
Emperour
,
moste
mighty
kyng
,
and
moste
noble
Princes
and
states
,
as
I
shall
declare
.
About
foure
hondreth
yeares
past
,
whan
a
publique
war
was
attempted
against
the
Barbarians
,
whiche
vexed
sore
the
men
of
our
religion
throughout
al
Asie
&
Affricke
,
this
order
,
wherof
we
speake
,
was
instituted
,
whiche
both
Emperours
haue
liberally
The
Originall
of
this
order
of
knighthode
.
auaunced
,
and
the
high
Byshops
also
confirmed
.
After
the
knyghtes
of
this
same
ordre
for
the
space
of
certen
yeares
,
kept
great
warres
in
those
parties
,
for
the
vniuersall
Christen
weale
,
but
in
fine
hauing
a
great
ouerthrowe
,
they
were
discomfited
and
dispersed
into
sondry
places
.
At
the
same
time
it
The
Duke
of
Muscouia
fortuned
that
Conrade
,
Duke
of
Moscouia
,
was
greuously
assayled
by
the
Prussians
being
than
the
ennemies
of
Christen
Religion
.
And
whan
he
was
no
longer
hable
to
mainteine
warres
and
defende
him selfe
against
them
,
he
sued
first
to
the
Byshop
of
Rome
,
that
he
,
setting
forth
a
celestiall
and
immortall
rewarde
,
as
the
maner
was
,
would
incourage
men
to
this
warre
.
After
he
adioyned
to
him
this
order
of
ours
,
and
gaue
them
all
the
countrey
of
Culmen
borderyng
vpon
Prusse
,
and
the
rather
to
encourage
them
,
gaue
them
al
the
land
of
Prusse
,
to
holde
for
euer
.
This
dede
of
gift
the
Emperour
Friderick
the
second
confirmed
,
&
permitted
Herman
Salcie
,
that
than
was
Maister
of
the
order
,
to
moue
warre
against
the
Prussians
,
and
if
he
did
subdue
them
,
to
inioye
their
lande
for
euer
.
This
was
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lorde
,
M.
CC.
xxvi
.
Thus
verely
did
my
order
,
through
the
ayde
of
the
Emperour
,
Byshoppes
of
Rome
,
&
Princes
of
the
Empyre
continewing
the
warre
by
the
space
of
liii
.
yeares
,
at
the
last
conquer
the
lande
of
Prusse
,
and
bring
it
to
the
christian
Religion
,
beautified
it
with
certen
Colleges
&
Byshoprikes
,
and
builded
therin
also
both
Castels
and
Cities
,
that
there
might
be
in
those
parties
as
a
walle
and
fortresse
of
the
Empire
,
and
a
refuge
for
the
Nobilitie
of
Germany
.
And
so
hath
parte
of
the
same
Region
remained
in
our
gouernement
,
vnto
the
yeare
of
saluation
,
M.
CCCC
.
l.
and
an
other
parte
therof
tyll
Albert
of
Brandenburg
.
After
what
tyme
the
Lituanes
and
Tartarians
together
,
made
warre
against
the
Polonians
and
Moscouites
,
our
knightes
remembring
their
profession
and
order
,
toke
armure
and
cleane
disconfited
the
Lituanians
,
inuading
far
within
their
limites
.
For
the
which
cause
we
had
long
time
peace
and
amitie
with
the
Polonians
vntill
suche
time
as
a
certen
Prince
of
Lituania
was
created
king
of
Polle
.
Who
to
auenge
the
losse
and
shame
of
his
nation
,
moued
The
Prince
of
Lituania
,
made
king
of
Pole
.
warre
against
vs
sodenly
,
and
ayded
of
the
Barbarians
,
did
very
muche
hurte
.
But
being
of
our
men
repulsed
,
and
put
besides
,
and
a
great
part
of
his
Realme
,
had
no
ioyfull
ende
of
that
warre
,
in
so
muche
as
he
made
his
complaint
to
the
counsel
of
Constance
.
After
came
forth
a
decree
that
suche
part
of
Polle
as
our
men
helde
by
the
lawe
of
armes
should
be
restored
.
Thus
beyng
againe
reuiued
,
he
forgot
the
benefit
receiued
,
and
renewed
warre
,
and
contended
that
certen
prouinces
of
our
order
,
belonged
to
the
dominion
of
Polle
,
And
albeit
that
through
the
intercession
of
the
two
kynges
of
Hongary
and
Boheme
,
the
matter
was
taken
vp
yet
the
sore
brake
out
agayne
,
and
at
last
the
case
was
referred
to
the
Emperour
Sigismunde
,
who
approued
the
fourmer
composition
,
that
the
kynges
had
made
.
Howebeit
the
king
of
Polle
could
not
reste
thus
,
but
attempted
warre
agayne
,
whiche
the
.xxiiii.
yeare
after
was
accorded
A
composition
of
peace
at
Tournie
,
whan
Ladistaus
was
king
.
In
the
whiche
composition
of
peace
,
he
forsaketh
all
suite
and
strife
,
neither
calleth
he
him selfe
Lord
or
inheritour
of
Prussie
,
and
byndeth
all
his
successours
,
that
within
one
yeres
space
after
they
come
to
the
Crowne
,
they
shall
sweare
to
accepte
&
ratifie
the
same
peace
,
and
compelle
the
byshoppes
and
other
states
of
the
Realme
to
take
the
same
othe
,
and
that
euery
tenth
yeare
this
othe
should
be
renewed
.
This
was
also
condicioned
at
the
same
tyme
,
if
any
king
of
Polle
shall
hereafter
moue
warre
vpon
the
Maister
of
Prussie
,
that
the
people
be
not
bounde
to
obeye
or
assiste
hym
,
but
that
peace
be
continually
kept
on
either
partie
.
And
this
composition
was
confirmed
with
two
hondreth
Seales
,
as
it
is
to
be
shewed
.
Yet
did
not
the
peace
indure
aboue
.xiiii.
yeares
.
For
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lorde
.
M.
CCCC.I
.
the
people
,
making
The
people
rebell
.
a
rebellion
,
conspired
against
the
maister
.
And
albeit
that
the
Byshop
of
Rome
and
the
Emperour
Fridericke
the
thirde
,
did
outlawe
them
.
Albeit
the
maister
desired
that
the
matter
might
be
heard
,
yet
did
they
so
litle
regarde
all
this
,
that
about
.lxx.
townes
and
castels
revelled
in
one
daye
.
Unto
this
conspiracie
of
theirs
ioyned
him selfe
the
kyng
of
Polle
,
Casinure
,
father
to
Sigismunde
,
and
brought
vs
vnto
suche
a
perplexitie
,
that
Lewys
Erlinsusie
who
than
was
maister
of
the
order
,
constrayned
through
feare
of
the
present
daunger
,
as
a
moste
constant
man
might
doe
in
such
a
case
,
to
the
intent
he
might
both
hepe
still
his
prouince
,
and
also
saue
him selfe
in
the
same
,
accorded
with
him
vpon
conditions
moste
vnreasonable
,
without
the
authoritie
either
of
the
Byshop
or
the
Emperour
,
or
yet
the
states
of
the
Empyre
.
The
conditions
of
this
peace
amonges
other
thinges
are
these
.
That
the
Maisters
of
Prussie
from
hence
forth
shal
within
sixe
monethes
after
he
be
chosen
Magistrate
,
come
The
conditions
of
peace
betwixt
the
king
of
polle
and
the
knightes
.
vnto
the
king
of
Polle
,
and
by
an
othe
acknowledge
hym
for
their
Souraigne
,
and
shall
ayde
hym
against
all
men
,
they
shal
also
receaue
into
the
order
aswell
Polonians
as
Germaines
,
&
shall
admitte
them
to
beare
office
,
and
for
suche
landes
as
they
shall
wynne
hereafter
,
to
do
homage
to
the
kynges
of
Polle
.
Whiche
conditions
verely
do
not
only
concerne
the
priuate
losse
and
rebuke
of
my
order
,
but
also
the
publique
domage
and
reproche
of
the
Empire
&
Nobilitie
of
Germany
,
Wherefore
,
since
that
time
haue
there
bene
maisters
.
Which
considering
the
vnreasonablenes
of
the
thing
,
haue
made
greuous
complaintes
hereof
to
the
Byshops
of
Rome
and
Emperours
,
yet
haue
they
bene
constrained
to
sweare
.
And
certenly
Prussie
remained
in
the
tuition
of
the
Empyre
,
till
Friderich
of
Saxon
,
and
Albert
of
Brandenburg
,
were
Maisters
of
the
order
.
For
they
would
do
no
homage
to
the
kynges
of
Polle
,
for
that
neither
the
Byshop
nor
the
Emperour
had
confirmed
that
composition
of
king
Casimire
.
And
that
in
the
yeare
.
M.
CCCCC
.
the
Emperout
Maximilian
in
the
assemble
at
Auspurge
made
a
decree
,
wherin
he
commaunded
them
to
geue
their
fayth
to
the
Empyre
only
.
And
where
after
to
appease
the
controuersie
,
Maximilian
had
appointed
a
daye
at
Passawe
,
in
the
yeare
a
M.
D.
x.
sending
thether
Ambassadours
,
there
could
be
nothing
at
all
concluded
.
Wherupon
ensued
that
last
warre
.
Moreouer
Albert
him selfe
.xxiiii.
yeares
past
in
the
conuention
at
Norinberge
as
a
Prince
of
the
Empyre
had
his
place
amonges
others
,
and
signed
the
decree
there
made
.
Wherfore
it
is
euident
that
the
king
of
Polle
hath
no
right
to
Prusse
,
and
that
it
was
not
lawfull
Prusse
belongeth
to
them
yere
.
for
Albert
to
withdrawe
him self
vnto
his
tuition
and
protection
.
Nowe
where
the
Ambassadour
reproueth
my
ordre
of
vnthankefulnes
and
breakyng
of
conuenauntes
,
herein
he
doeth
vs
wrong
,
and
it
is
to
be
proued
by
olde
wrytinges
,
that
scarsely
haue
any
kinges
of
Polle
kepte
touche
and
promesse
with
vs
.
Was
there
euer
wryting
sene
confirmed
with
mo
Seales
,
than
the
same
wherby
we
accorded
with
king
Ladislaus
?
might
there
any
more
assuraunce
be
made
?
And
yet
breaking
the
seales
and
wryting
,
the
warre
was
renewed
against
vs
.
This
recompence
had
we
of
them
for
restoryng
vnto
them
Sarmatie
&
a
great
part
of
Lituania
.
He
named
certen
Emperours
of
fourmer
tyme
,
and
sayeth
how
they
were
offended
with
our
order
.
But
the
truthe
is
farre
otherwyse
.
For
Sigismunde
did
not
only
sequestre
strife
and
geue
sentence
with
vs
,
as
before
is
mentioned
,
but
also
gaue
vs
ayde
against
the
enemie
.
Againe
the
Emperour
Fridericke
,
what
tyme
the
people
rebelled
,
as
I
said
before
,
shewed
vs
all
the
fauour
that
might
be
,
and
banyshed
the
conspiratours
,
and
for
the
same
cause
helde
an
assemble
of
the
Empyre
at
Norinberge
,
in
the
which
conuention
a
decree
was
made
to
ayde
vs
.
The
lyke
good
wyll
and
fauour
did
Maximilian
she
we
vs
.
For
he
neither
would
that
we
should
sweare
to
the
kyng
of
Polle
,
and
therfore
both
in
his
owne
name
,
and
also
of
the
whole
Empyre
he
wrote
sondry
letters
to
kyng
Sigismunde
,
and
made
than
a
decree
for
vs
right
honorable
.
This
oratour
procedeth
,
and
in
the
waye
of
mockery
,
demaundeth
of
vs
why
we
do
not
recouer
Hierusalem
and
such
other
like
places
?
surely
I
am
not
so
cleane
without
experience
,
but
I
could
taunte
againe
,
neuerthelesse
by
reason
of
this
honorable
audience
I
wyll
refrayne
,
&
wil
aske
him
but
this
question
only
.
First
why
the
kyng
of
Polle
doth
not
recouer
those
places
,
which
the
Prince
of
Moscouia
hath
taken
from
him
within
these
fewe
yeares
?
Whiche
are
in
comparison
as
muche
as
all
Prussie
.
Againe
,
why
in
so
great
fortune
,
he
doeth
not
defende
his
owne
limites
from
the
dayly
inuasions
of
the
Tartarians
?
Uerely
these
are
plages
for
breaking
his
fidelitie
.
He
sayeth
,
our
order
in
tymes
past
was
expulsed
out
of
all
Boheme
.
Why
he
should
thus
saye
,
I
knowe
not
,
vnlesse
that
by
this
example
he
would
shewe
,
that
they
myght
also
lawfully
spoyle
vs
of
our
goodes
,
and
tourne
vs
out
of
landes
and
possessions
.
For
the
distruction
of
the
tyme
touched
not
only
our
order
,
but
pearsed
also
through
out
all
the
lande
of
Boheme
,
and
was
extended
vpon
them
chiefly
,
The
commotion
in
Boheme
for
the
doctrine
of
John
Husse
.
which
followed
the
olde
Religion
,
what
tyme
great
tumultes
were
reysed
there
for
the
doctrine
of
John
Husse
.
Dur
order
hath
warred
with
kinges
of
Polle
,
I
confesse
it
,
but
that
euer
they
gaue
the
occasion
of
warre
,
I
denie
vtterly
.
For
they
neuer
attempted
warre
,
but
either
to
defende
their
right
,
or
els
to
recouer
their
owne
.
He
sayeth
,
we
haue
made
leagues
with
the
Cartarians
.
This
may
well
be
verefied
of
them
.
For
it
is
manifest
,
that
they
haue
vsed
their
ayde
,
against
men
that
professe
the
Christen
religion
.
Againe
the
situation
of
the
countrey
declareth
easely
,
whether
the
Tartarians
lie
more
commodious
and
nerer
vs
,
or
them
.
And
that
whiche
he
spake
laste
of
the
cities
Danske
and
Eluinge
,
is
grounded
vpon
no
reason
:
For
eyther
citie
is
of
our
dominion
&
belongeth
to
the
Germane
Empyre
neither
hath
the
kyng
of
Polle
any
other
title
there
:
than
that
whiche
he
hath
obtayned
through
the
rebellion
and
treason
of
the
citezens
,
as
it
may
be
proued
by
sondry
reasons
.
And
seyng
these
matters
are
thus
,
moste
redoubted
Emperour
,
most
mighty
kyng
,
and
States
most
honorable
,
I
besech
you
,
that
the
sentence
already
geuen
,
may
be
put
in
execution
.
For
this
to
obtein
at
your
handes
,
ought
both
the
equitie
of
the
cause
,
and
dignitie
of
the
Empyre
,
and
State
of
Religion
,
and
the
honour
&
all
so
commoditie
of
the
Nobilitie
of
Germany
.
The
Ambassadour
of
Polle
,
had
prepared
a
contrary
wryting
,
but
did
not
exhibit
the
same
.
For
whan
the
reasons
were
heard
on
both
partes
,
certen
were
chosen
out
of
the
whole
nombre
to
examine
the
matter
,
whose
determination
was
,
that
the
sentence
pronounced
against
Albert
should
be
maynteined
.
But
yet
consideryng
the
great
difficultie
that
would
be
in
the
execution
of
the
same
,
they
referre
all
to
the
Emperour
.
And
shortly
after
kyng
Sigil
munde
departed
,
for
pure
age
,
whan
he
had
reigned
.xlii.
yeres
.
He
was
sonne
vnto
king
Casimire
,
as
before
is
sayde
.
He
had
The
death
of
Sigismsid
king
of
pole
thre
brethren
.
Wherof
Ladislaus
was
kyng
of
Hongary
and
Boheme
,
the
father
of
kyng
Lewys
and
Anne
.
Iohn
Albert
,
and
Alexander
,
whan
they
had
reigned
in
order
after
their
father
Casimire
,
leauing
behinde
them
no
children
,
passed
ouer
the
gouernment
to
their
yongest
brother
Sigismunde
.
Unto
whome
nowe
succeded
his
sonne
of
the
same
name
,
who
had
maried
the
daughter
of
Ferdinando
kyng
of
Romaynes
.
I
shewed
you
of
Mendoza
in
the
fourmer
boke
,
how
he
protested
at
Rome
concerning
the
counsell
.
Wherunto
,
at
the
halendes
of
February
followyng
,
the
Byshop
,
calling
a
Senate
of
Cardinalles
,
made
this
aunswere
.
What
tyme
Mendoza
,
thou
The
Popes
aunswer
to
Mendoza
.
saidest
how
the
Emperour
had
commaunded
thee
,
to
make
protestation
against
the
counsell
,
thou
madest
vs
right
sorowfull
.
But
after
we
had
more
diligently
wayed
the
letters
of
thy
commission
,
we
were
comforted
agayne
.
And
first
I
wyll
speake
of
the
cause
of
our
grief
&
heuines
.
For
that
maner
of
protesting
is
after
an
euill
example
and
chiefly
vsed
of
suche
,
as
are
either
reuolted
wholy
from
dewe
obedience
,
or
haue
begon
to
wauer
therin
.
Therfore
did
it
greue
me
exceadingly
,
whiche
haue
alwayes
borne
a
fatherly
loue
to
the
Emperour
,
and
as
becommeth
the
pastour
of
the
church
,
haue
euer
desyred
concord
.
And
it
greued
me
and
the
Senate
of
Cardinalles
so
much
the
more
,
for
as
muche
as
at
this
time
we
loked
for
nothing
lesse
.
For
the
Emperour
hath
made
warre
with
his
aduersaries
and
the
ennemies
of
the
churche
,
and
hath
done
it
through
the
ayde
of
myne
armie
.
And
albeit
Mendoza
thou
semest
to
esteme
thys
lyghtly
,
yet
ought
it
to
be
accepted
for
a
great
benefite
.
For
the
The
warre
finished
by
the
Popes
army
ayde
was
exceading
great
,
that
I
sente
,
in
so
muche
that
it
far
surmounted
the
abilitie
and
power
of
the
holy
treasure
,
&
came
to
him
moste
in
season
.
What
thing
therfore
could
lesse
be
loked
for
,
than
that
after
the
victory
obtained
,
and
that
so
lately
,
the
Emperour
should
rendre
vnto
me
suche
fruicte
of
Godly
zeale
&
beneuolence
?
Uerely
,
that
the
ende
of
the
same
warre
,
should
be
the
beginning
of
protesting
against
me
.
Certes
,
it
hath
chaunced
vnto
me
,
that
the
Prophet
complayneth
of
,
that
lokyng
to
gather
grapes
,
I
should
fynde
wylde
beries
.
I
haue
euer
synce
the
tyme
I
was
first
called
to
this
dignitie
pastorall
,
with
earnest
study
tilled
,
cherished
th
emperour
,
as
a
moste
noble
plante
,
that
I
myght
once
haue
a
plentifull
vintage
.
But
this
enterpryse
of
his
hath
almoste
taken
away
from
me
al
hope
of
fruicte
.
Thou
hast
heard
the
cause
of
our
grief
:
heare
also
,
how
we
were
relieued
of
the
same
.
Thou
,
as
though
thou
hadst
had
authoritie
geuen
thee
,
to
proteste
against
me
and
this
sacret
senate
,
hast
so
vsed
the
same
,
as
is
neither
vnto
vs
honorable
nor
mete
or
condigne
for
the
Emperour
.
But
in
the
letters
of
commission
,
there
is
not
one
worde
,
that
sheweth
it
to
be
th
emperours
wil
,
that
thou
shouldest
thus
procede
.
I
say
there
is
not
one
worde
,
to
the
intent
thou
mayest
better
vnderstand
it
,
that
geueth
the
authoritie
thus
to
do
.
The
Emperour
commaundeth
his
deputies
at
Boloigne
,
that
they
should
proteste
thus
before
our
Legates
there
whiche
haue
chaunged
the
place
of
the
counsel
.
Which
after
thou
didst
perceiue
once
done
,
thou
woldest
vse
the
same
maner
of
protesting
here
also
in
our
presence
.
But
herein
hast
thou
passed
the
bondes
of
thy
commission
.
And
if
thou
hast
not
perceiued
this
before
Mendoza
,
acknowledge
now
at
the
last
hauing
warning
.
For
th
emperour
commaundeth
that
to
protest
,
not
against
vs
,
nor
before
this
presence
,
but
against
our
legates
,
that
were
autours
of
that
remouing
.
Wherfore
th
emperour
hath
done
herein
the
duty
of
a
temperate
Prince
,
which
hath
stayed
within
those
bondes
&
limites
,
&
wold
not
that
the
protestation
shuld
be
made
before
me
,
whom
he
knoweth
to
be
the
lawfull
&
only
iudge
of
al
suche
causes
.
For
if
I
had
refused
to
haue
heard
the
matter
,
than
shuld
be
haue
had
iust
cause
of
protestation
.
But
thou
Mendoza
,
not
taking
the
way
that
thou
shuldest
haue
done
,
didst
not
desire
me
to
examine
the
matter
,
but
requirest
that
I
shuld
disanul
the
decree
made
of
remouing
the
counsel
,
&
commaunde
the
greatest
part
of
the
fathers
to
geue
place
to
a
few
,
the
remained
at
Trent
.
And
what
thing
can
more
deminish
th
authoritie
of
the
whole
counsel
than
this
?
Had
it
not
ben
much
more
reasonable
that
those
few
which
are
at
Trent
,
if
thei
had
any
cause
of
complaint
of
the
fathers
which
be
at
Boloigne
,
shuld
haue
made
the
same
vnto
me
?
Certenly
,
I
wold
neither
haue
refused
their
requestes
than
,
nor
yet
wold
at
this
present
.
Where
therfore
it
is
certen
,
that
th
emperours
minde
is
not
consonant
or
agreable
to
your
fact
,
we
haue
cause
to
giue
God
thankes
,
which
ruleth
his
minde
after
thys
sort
.
We
may
reioyce
to
our selues
,
&
thou
thy self
mayst
be
glad
for
thy
Princes
sake
.
And
albeit
that
by
this
same
,
which
is
saide
already
the
foundation
of
your
pleade
is
so
fallen
,
that
I
nede
not
to
answere
thy
protestation
,
yet
,
lest
the
through
silence
I
might
appeare
to
acknowledge
thine
accusations
,
&
by
the
same
thing
of
send
many
,
especially
such
as
be
ignoraunt
I
will
confute
them
all
.
And
first
what
time
thou
hast
set
this
marke
before
rhine
eies
,
that
thou
mightest
declare
me
to
be
negligent
to
draw
backward
,
&
seke
delayes
,
thou
the
counsel
shuld
not
be
holden
,
but
th
emperour
to
be
carefull
for
the
common
wealth
,
Uigilaunt
and
industrious
,
and
wholy
addicte
to
the
kepyng
of
the
counsel
,
thou
procedest
in
speakyng
thy
pleasure
.
Assuredly
I
doe
not
,
nother
ought
I
to
enuie
the
Emperours
prayses
.
And
if
thou
haddest
stayed
The
Empe.
prayses
set
the
Pope
a
fyre
.
there
,
I
had
had
nothinge
to
aunswere
.
But
in
as
muche
as
thou
doest
extolle
hym
,
to
depraue
me
,
so
laude
and
commende
hym
,
that
thou
myghtest
bryng
me
in
contempte
,
whylest
thou
sayest
,
that
he
hath
desyred
a
counsell
,
not
of
me
only
,
but
also
of
my
prodecessours
,
Byshoppes
of
Rome
.
The
thing
it selfe
requyreth
,
that
I
should
aunswere
thee
to
the
same
.
For
if
thys
were
alwayes
the
Emperours
mynde
and
desyre
,
that
a
counsell
myght
be
holden
,
of
the
same
mynde
haue
I
bene
euer
as
well
as
he
.
Agayne
,
as
I
am
his
elder
in
yeares
,
so
haue
I
desired
this
thyng
before
him
,
as
the
moste
honorable
Cardinalles
can
tell
,
whiche
were
of
the
same
nomber
at
that
tyme
.
And
whan
I
was
chosen
Byshop
,
I
continued
of
the
same
mynde
styll
.
And
hauing
the
leste
occasion
in
the
world
,
I
called
a
counsell
,
first
at
Mantua
,
and
after
at
Uicence
.
But
thether
came
none
at
all
,
and
hether
but
very
fewe
.
And
the
Legates
,
which
I
sent
,
taried
there
halfe
a
yeare
,
lokyng
for
the
other
Bishops
,
whiche
I
had
summoned
,
sending
a
broad
letters
and
messengers
into
all
partes
.
Howbeit
thou
sayst
,
that
these
cities
were
not
commodious
for
other
nations
to
repare
to
,
but
that
Trent
was
fit
for
the
pourpose
.
But
al
men
knowe
that
Trent
is
not
to
be
compared
vnto
these
,
neyther
in
quantitie
,
nor
plentie
of
all
thynges
.
Therfore
the
incommoditie
of
the
place
was
not
the
let
,
but
the
warres
of
Prynces
.
Nowe
consyder
with
me
,
whether
was
more
feruent
in
this
behalfe
:
The
Emperour
,
whiche
letted
the
counsell
with
warlyke
tumultes
or
the
Byshop
,
whiche
was
euer
a
peace
maker
,
who
neuer
ayded
any
Prynce
in
warre
,
sauing
the
Emperour
only
,
and
that
in
the
same
warre
,
whiche
semed
to
open
the
way
vnto
the
counsell
?
Whether
the
Emperour
were
constrayned
to
warre
,
&
brought
vnto
it
against
his
wyll
,
I
dispute
not
.
But
certen
it
is
,
that
the
counsell
was
let
by
the
warres
.
I
come
vnwillingly
vnto
this
comparison
,
because
the
contention
is
of
the
prayse
of
vertu
,
which
is
al
dewe
vnto
God
alone
,
but
thou
Mendoza
hast
geuen
the
occasion
.
I
will
not
be
tedious
,
and
will
only
warne
thee
to
consider
euery
yeare
of
my
byshoprike
,
and
marke
wel
what
care
and
study
I
haue
taken
.
For
verely
these
two
thinges
haue
bene
euer
before
my
eyes
,
to
make
peace
amongest
Princes
,
and
to
kepe
a
counsel
,
and
herein
haue
spared
,
neyther
coste
nor
payne
,
for
all
myne
olde
age
.
But
neyther
doest
thou
reproue
any
thyng
,
before
the
counsel
,
and
blamest
only
my
Legates
,
in
that
they
remoued
to
Boloigne
without
my
knowledge
.
Moreouer
this
doeth
offende
thee
,
that
I
call
the
congregation
of
the
Fathers
at
Boloigne
,
a
counsell
,
and
thynkest
that
they
susteyne
iniurie
therby
,
that
remayne
at
Trente
.
But
what
euill
is
in
that
?
For
thus
all
men
speake
,
howe
the
Counsell
is
remoued
from
Trent
to
Bononie
.
Wherfore
if
I
should
doe
the
dutie
of
an
vpryght
iudge
,
I
ought
so
to
call
it
,
tyll
I
knowe
it
to
be
otherwise
by
contrary
probations
,
especially
sythe
the
moste
parte
of
the
Byshops
are
gone
with
our
Legates
thether
.
For
not
the
lesse
parte
,
as
thou
affirmest
,
but
the
greater
,
ought
to
preuayle
in
doubtfull
matters
.
And
it
is
euident
,
that
the
Counsell
hath
power
to
remoue
els
where
.
But
whether
it
were
lawfully
remoued
,
wherin
is
al
the
controuersie
,
I
reserue
vnto
my self
the
iudgement
So
I
will
,
&
so
commaund
.
of
that
thyng
,
whiche
is
offered
me
.
And
in
the
meane
tyme
doe
attribute
vnto
that
congregation
,
the
name
of
the
Counsell
.
But
thou
affirmest
those
,
that
were
causers
of
the
remouing
,
to
be
vnto
me
addicted
.
Thynkest
thou
this
thynge
worthy
of
reprehension
?
Than
thou
praysest
suche
as
remayned
at
Trente
,
for
bycause
they
fauour
me
not
.
But
consider
what
daunger
herein
is
.
For
of
this
thing
are
wonte
to
arryse
dissentions
,
and
scismes
,
vnto
the
churche
moste
perillouse
,
what
tyme
the
Byshoppes
withdrawe
them selues
from
the
obedience
of
their
hygh
Prelate
.
But
if
you
vnderstande
by
addicted
,
suche
as
be
factiouse
,
that
wyll
take
my
parte
,
whether
it
be
right
or
wrong
,
verely
I
knowe
none
suche
.
For
I
haue
none
other
partakyng
,
than
that
which
is
the
part
of
a
father
towardes
his
children
,
or
of
the
pastour
to
ward
his
flocke
.
Neither
hath
there
chaunced
as
yet
any
suche
controuersie
in
the
Counsell
,
that
I
neded
any
suche
addicted
and
vowed
men
.
But
this
I
requyre
of
the
Byshoppes
chifly
,
that
they
prouide
for
the
libertie
of
conscience
,
and
gaue
an
especiall
charge
to
my
Legates
,
whan
they
went
vnto
the
counsel
,
that
thei
shuld
se
in
any
wyse
,
that
the
byshops
shuld
haue
no
cause
to
complain
of
taking
away
from
them
their
libertie
in
geuing
of
voices
.
You
finde
much
fault
also
,
that
I
can
not
be
perswaded
by
no
requestes
of
th
emperour
,
nor
of
king
Ferdinando
,
nor
al
the
states
of
th
empyre
,
&
gatherest
hereby
,
the
I
take
no
care
for
Germany
,
especially
,
whan
th
emperour
hath
through
his
great
labour
&
pains
brought
to
passe
,
that
suche
as
were
lately
swarued
from
the
church
,
do
not
now
refuse
the
decrees
of
the
counsel
,
so
it
might
be
continued
at
Trent
.
Certes
I
neuer
refused
by
determinate
wordes
,
but
that
they
myght
retourne
to
Trente
,
so
that
the
same
may
be
lawfully
done
,
and
without
offence
of
other
nations
.
But
how
desirous
I
am
of
the
health
of
Germany
,
hereof
it
is
euident
,
that
twyse
I
haue
called
a
counsel
thither
,
twise
A
counsell
called
at
Trent
twise
sent
my
Legates
,
whiche
after
they
had
at
the
first
tyme
,
by
the
space
of
seuen
monethes
,
loked
chiefly
for
the
commynge
of
the
Germanes
,
Parise
,
Morone
and
Poole
Cardinalles
,
thou
knowest
thy selfe
,
howe
there
came
none
at
that
tyme
.
Thither
came
in
the
Emperours
name
Granuellan
,
the
Byshop
of
Arras
,
and
you
your selfe
Mendoza
,
and
you
can
all
witnes
,
how
great
was
the
patience
of
our
men
in
abyding
for
the
rest
.
But
what
was
the
ende
therof
?
Not
so
muche
as
you
your selues
would
tary
.
And
albeit
my
Legates
intreated
you
,
that
at
the
last
one
of
the
thre
myght
remayne
,
for
an
example
to
others
,
yet
alledging
a
certen
excuse
,
you
departed
not
many
dayes
after
.
Agayne
two
yeares
after
,
in
a
tyme
more
commodious
,
thei
met
there
againe
.
And
I
sent
Legates
thither
,
Mountane
,
Crucei
and
Poole
Cardinalles
.
Thyther
came
you
also
,
and
Fraunces
Toletane
.
And
you
remembre
howe
longe
was
the
expectation
,
and
how
many
monthes
were
consumed
in
vaine
tofore
they
could
begynne
.
And
after
they
were
come
to
the
matter
,
and
many
holsome
decrees
were
made
,
you
know
how
fewe
of
them
came
the
ther
,
that
chiefly
neded
that
remedy
.
Of
the
Byshoppes
came
none
at
al
:
A
fewe
of
them
sent
their
proctours
.
Briefly
there
appeared
no
signes
nor
tokens
that
they
would
come
to
amendement
.
And
whan
many
resorted
thether
out
of
Spayne
,
Fraunce
,
Italy
and
further
Prouinces
,
out
of
Germany
,
whiche
was
next
of
all
others
,
hardely
came
there
any
one
.
But
nowe
you
saye
that
the
state
of
Germany
is
otherwyse
,
and
that
the
Emperour
,
whose
power
and
authoritie
is
nowe
augmented
,
doth
vndertake
that
in
case
they
retourne
to
Trente
,
all
the
Germaines
wyll
followe
the
decres
of
the
counsell
.
I
beleue
,
Mendoza
,
if
it
be
true
thou
sayest
.
But
if
the
Germaynes
be
of
that
mynde
,
why
doe
they
not
playnely
submitte
them selues
to
the
counsell
,
where
so
euer
it
be
.
And
yet
I
woulde
not
that
this
should
be
so
taken
,
as
though
I
passed
greatly
in
what
place
the
Synode
be
holden
.
But
you
so
sticke
vnto
Trente
,
that
vnlesse
it
be
finished
there
,
where
it
firste
began
,
you
wyll
saye
that
Germany
is
vndonne
.
But
take
hede
what
you
doe
.
For
whylest
you
bynde
vs
to
the
walles
of
one
Citie
,
you
doe
iniurie
to
the
holy
Ghoste
.
In
olde
tyme
God
ordeined
Hierusalem
,
as
a
peculiar
place
,
wherin
he
wold
be
worshipped
,
for
it
pleased
him
than
:
but
whan
the
ceremonies
&
shaddowes
of
the
lawe
were
abolyshed
.
After
that
our
sauiour
Christ
,
the
sunne
of
rightuousnes
shone
forth
he
would
be
serued
in
all
places
.
Therfore
you
bryng
in
a
newe
bondage
,
whan
you
would
compell
vs
to
a
place
.
But
seyng
that
Germany
should
be
cured
,
it
is
nedefull
that
the
counsell
he
kept
there
.
why
than
,
if
the
Danes
,
Gothians
,
or
Britans
be
vexed
with
lyke
diseases
,
should
euery
of
them
haue
a
generall
counsell
kept
in
their
owne
countreys
?
No
not
so
:
For
in
assembling
of
counselles
,
there
is
not
so
much
consideration
had
of
them
,
for
whom
the
lawes
are
made
,
as
of
those
whiche
doe
make
and
prescribe
the
same
.
They
be
Byshoppes
and
other
fathers
,
whose
commodities
are
chiefly
respected
.
For
it
is
to
be
The
fathers
must
be
prouided
forwel
proued
by
sondry
examples
,
that
counsels
haue
oftentymes
bene
holden
,
out
of
the
countreis
where
the
heresies
sprange
vp
what
,
whether
were
not
this
an
vnreasonable
thing
,
that
〈◊〉
Germaynes
only
should
take
vpon
them
to
appointe
the
place
of
the
counsell
,
and
the
Election
and
libertie
be
taken
away
from
all
other
nations
?
This
is
to
declare
,
that
this
bitter
protestation
of
yours
neded
not
.
But
nowe
to
the
rest
of
the
same
,
you
saye
howe
the
auswere
we
made
vnto
the
Emperour
was
vnfitting
and
full
of
lyes
,
and
grounded
neither
vppon
ryght
nor
reason
.
These
thynges
are
vnreuerently
spoken
,
and
herein
thou
doest
vs
wrong
,
but
because
thou
bryngest
no
reason
,
I
can
not
aunswere
thee
distinctely
.
Howe
be
it
,
I
suppose
it
greueth
you
,
that
we
desyre
the
decrees
may
be
ratified
,
and
they
well
assured
that
shall
repare
to
the
counsel
,
that
the
same
maner
and
order
of
pleading
be
styll
reteyned
whiche
hath
remayned
in
the
churche
from
the
Apostles
tyme
vnto
this
daye
,
finally
,
that
the
saufe
conduicte
be
ready
.
But
in
these
demaundes
is
nothing
straunge
or
vnreasonable
,
and
are
wont
to
be
prouided
for
as
wel
by
lawes
of
the
Byshops
as
also
of
Emperours
.
Nowe
where
you
saye
,
that
whatsoeuer
incommoditie
shall
arryse
in
tyme
to
come
,
the
Emperour
wyll
ascribe
it
vnto
me
.
And
also
in
this
my
negligence
wyll
take
vpon
hym
the
charge
of
the
church
.
Uerely
so
far
forth
as
God
wyll
geue
me
grace
,
I
wyll
so
demeane
my selfe
,
that
I
wyll
geue
no
iust
The
Pope
may
be
weake
&
negligent
cause
,
to
be
thought
negligent
in
matters
concerning
the
churche
.
Neuerthelesse
,
if
it
so
fortune
,
through
the
imbecillitie
of
mans
nature
,
I
shall
not
be
offended
,
if
my
negligence
,
maye
styre
vp
and
sharpen
the
Emperours
dilligence
,
to
succour
the
Churche
,
so
that
he
staye
hym selfe
within
the
precincte
and
limittes
prescrybed
,
that
is
:
If
he
followe
herein
the
rule
of
ryght
and
lawes
of
the
holy
Fathers
.
Finally
,
as
concerning
the
chiefe
point
of
your
Protestation
,
where
you
contende
the
remouing
of
the
counsell
to
be
vnlawfull
,
in
as
muche
as
the
effecte
of
all
the
controuersie
theron
dependeth
,
I
take
vnto
my self
,
the
examination
therof
,
by
vertue
of
my
power
and
authoritie
,
and
committe
the
hearing
of
the
same
to
the
moste
worthy
Cardinalles
,
Parise
,
Burges
,
Poole
and
Crescent
.
And
commaunde
,
that
in
the
meane
tyme
whylest
they
do
examine
the
thing
,
no
man
what
so
euer
he
be
,
attempte
any
thynge
to
the
contrary
.
And
also
charge
the
fathers
,
aswell
that
be
at
Bo
nonie
,
as
also
at
Trent
,
that
if
they
haue
any
thing
to
saye
or
alledge
in
this
matter
,
they
do
it
within
this
moneth
.
And
lest
I
should
seme
in
any
point
to
hinder
the
commoditie
of
Germany
,
I
wyll
not
refuse
to
sende
myne
Ambassadours
thether
,
suche
as
may
cure
the
infirmitie
of
their
people
,
if
I
shal
vnder
stande
the
same
not
to
be
vnthankeful
to
them
and
to
the
Emperour
.
Besydes
all
this
,
whan
the
iudgement
is
ended
,
in
case
it
shall
appere
,
that
they
did
not
wel
to
remoue
vnto
Boloigne
I
will
deuise
by
all
meanes
,
that
the
Synode
may
be
continued
at
Trent
.
And
at
fewe
wordes
,
will
do
what
I
can
,
that
in
fine
the
auncient
Religion
may
agayne
be
restored
to
Germany
.
The
Cardinall
of
Trent
was
before
this
retourned
to
Auspurge
,
as
I
said
.
Whan
the
Emperour
than
,
hearing
his
talke
,
and
also
receiuing
letters
from
Mendoza
dated
at
Rome
,
about
the
ende
of
December
,
sawe
but
small
hope
of
the
counsell
,
the
xiiii
.
daye
of
Ianuary
declareth
the
matter
to
the
states
,
in
what
case
it
standeth
,
and
how
he
hath
signified
to
his
Ambassadour
Mendoza
,
that
he
should
make
protestation
at
Rome
,
concerning
the
remouing
of
the
counsel
.
After
the
same
shal
be
done
,
he
wyll
gette
them
the
copie
to
wryte
out
.
And
albeit
the
hope
of
the
counsell
is
not
vtterly
to
be
neglected
,
yet
,
by
reason
of
the
long
delay
whiche
is
like
to
come
betwixt
,
he
thinketh
it
to
be
requisite
,
and
necessary
,
that
in
the
meane
tyme
there
be
some
meane
founde
,
to
conserue
the
peace
of
Germany
.
They
haue
in
dede
committed
vnto
hym
the
charge
of
this
matter
:
but
he
thinketh
it
expedient
,
that
out
of
the
whole
nombre
be
chosen
a
fewe
good
and
well
learned
men
,
to
haue
the
doing
hereof
.
And
he
wyll
also
appoint
certen
to
consult
with
them
.
Wherfore
he
requireth
them
to
be
wylling
hereunto
,
and
al
affections
layde
asyde
,
to
consider
what
commoditie
it
were
for
the
common
wealth
,
and
euery
of
them
also
that
a
reconcilement
were
made
.
Let
them
call
to
remembraunce
,
howe
before
this
dissention
,
Germany
was
the
moste
florishyng
Region
of
all
others
:
and
as
a
mirrour
and
a
spectacle
for
al
nations
to
beholde
.
Let
them
consider
moreouer
,
that
where
he
toke
so
muche
trauel
&
pain
,
that
the
counsell
might
be
continued
at
Trent
,
that
he
ded
the
same
of
his
duty
,
and
of
a
singuler
zeale
to
the
common
countrey
.
Therfore
were
dyuers
chosen
to
treat
of
the
matter
:
but
when
they
coulde
not
agre
,
the
whole
matter
was
referred
to
th
emperour
.
Wherfore
he
appointed
certen
,
to
penne
articles
of
doctrine
,
ceremonies
,
and
reformation
of
the
clergie
.
Those
were
The
Auctours
of
the
Interim
.
Iuly
Pflugie
,
Byshop
of
Numburge
,
Michaell
Sidonie
,
Iohn
Islebie
Agricola
,
who
.xviii.
yeares
past
had
defended
the
doctrine
of
the
Protestauntes
with
Melanchton
and
Brentius
,
as
is
wrytten
in
the
seuenth
booke
.
These
therfore
,
wryte
a
Ihon
Isleby
a
reuolte
.
boke
of
Articles
,
but
very
secretly
,
and
whan
they
had
bene
long
about
it
,
and
had
printed
it
sondry
tymes
,
at
length
,
exhibite
the
same
to
the
Emperour
,
as
I
wyl
shewe
you
hereafter
.
Ioachim
the
Electour
of
Brandenburg
,
whiche
laboured
sore
for
a
reconcilement
,
deuising
first
with
Iames
Sturmius
,
intreated
the
Senate
of
Strasburg
by
his
letters
,
that
for
the
cause
of
Religion
they
would
sende
vnto
him
Bucer
.
For
in
asmuche
as
the
Byshop
had
withdrawen
the
counsell
,
the
Emperour
had
taken
an
other
way
,
and
that
there
was
great
hope
of
a
reformation
.
Whereupon
Bucer
is
sent
,
who
taking
his
iurney
priuely
about
the
ende
of
Ianuary
,
whan
he
came
almoste
to
Auspurg
,
Bucer
is
set
for
.
stayed
there
,
tyll
the
Prince
sent
for
hym
.
In
the
former
boke
is
declared
,
how
the
Englyshemen
ouercame
the
Scottes
in
a
mighty
battell
.
But
where
the
Scottes
would
not
relent
,
nor
chaunge
their
pourpose
,
and
trusted
to
the
Frenche
kynges
promesses
,
the
Duke
of
Somerset
,
Protectour
of
England
,
and
the
rest
of
the
counsell
,
the
first
day
of
February
,
wryte
vnto
them
a
long
exhortation
vnto
peace
.
Albeit
,
say
they
,
it
were
requisite
,
The
councell
of
England
wryte
to
the
Scottes
.
that
the
beginning
should
procede
of
you
,
whiche
in
the
cause
are
inferiours
,
and
goe
by
the
worse
.
And
albeit
we
possesse
a
great
part
of
your
dominion
,
yet
can
we
not
but
admonishe
you
of
your
wealth
and
preseruation
.
The
last
yeare
before
the
battel
,
we
prouoked
you
to
peace
and
amitie
,
and
declared
what
our
mynde
was
,
but
that
wryting
was
suppressed
by
your
captaines
and
gouernour
of
your
Realme
,
and
not
suffered
to
come
to
your
handes
.
For
so
that
they
may
do
wel
them selues
,
they
care
full
litle
what
chaunceth
vnto
you
.
Wherfore
,
if
they
shall
now
also
vse
the
same
disceiptfulnes
,
&
not
suffer
you
to
vnderstande
any
part
of
our
wyll
and
counsell
,
in
this
wryting
we
do
openly
proteste
,
that
we
haue
omitted
no
part
of
our
dutie
.
Englande
hath
oftentymes
kepte
warre
with
Scotlande
,
and
that
exceading
great
.
And
there
is
no
doubt
,
but
they
that
Ciuille
war
betwene
Englande
and
Scotland
.
shall
reade
the
histories
,
or
heare
of
the
feates
done
,
would
maruell
muche
,
that
the
people
of
one
countrie
and
langage
,
shuld
be
at
so
great
dissention
amonges
themselues
,
and
woulde
accompt
it
a
thing
chiefly
to
be
wyshed
for
,
if
the
whoale
Ilande
might
by
some
meane
agree
in
one
,
&
be
ruled
by
one
gouernement
.
But
al
men
do
confesse
,
that
there
is
no
redier
waye
here
unto
,
than
by
mariage
.
And
this
way
God
hauing
compassion
vpon
you
,
hath
shewed
you
,
and
offered
you
a
moste
goodly
occasion
as
it
were
into
your
bosome
.
Your
kyng
,
whan
he
had
broken
his
promesse
,
&
had
an
ouerthrow
in
battell
,
died
shortly
after
,
whether
it
were
for
sorowe
,
or
for
some
other
cause
.
He
had
thre
children
,
two
sonnes
&
a
daughter
,
and
they
indede
might
haue
ben
a
let
,
so
that
ther
shuld
not
haue
ben
made
an
attonement
betwixt
vs
.
But
God
toke
them
away
both
in
a
maner
in
one
day
whan
thei
were
infantes
,
&
left
but
one
inheriter
,
a
daughter
,
borne
a
litle
before
the
death
of
her
father
:
And
vnto
vs
hath
geuen
a
king
of
great
exspectation
,
Edward
,
sonne
&
heire
vnto
Hery
the
eight
.
What
do
you
not
se
a
bond
prepared
of
a
perpetual
&
euer
lasting
amitie
betwene
vs
?
It
hath
bene
oftentimes
wished
for
,
but
in
these
eight
hondreth
yeares
past
,
chaunced
neuer
so
good
an
opportunitie
.
And
this
can
not
they
deny
,
which
hinder
the
peace
amongest
you
.
But
by
this
meane
say
they
,
we
wold
procure
to
our selues
lordship
,
&
to
you
bondage
.
But
the
haue
we
in
our
letters
sent
to
you
the
last
yeare
past
,
sufficiently
confuted
,
and
now
take
God
to
witnesse
,
that
the
king
is
minded
to
ioyne
with
you
in
moste
assured
frendshyp
.
If
you
shal
refuse
,
&
prouoke
vs
againe
to
warre
through
your
frowardnes
,
vnto
whome
shall
the
faulte
of
common
euilles
be
ascribed
?
You
haue
promised
the
daughter
&
heyre
of
your
Realm
in
mariage
to
our
king
,
by
common
assent
of
parliament
.
Writinges
were
made
of
the
same
and
confirmed
with
the
common
seale
of
the
Realme
.
Many
&
The
daughter
of
Scotlande
assiaūced
to
that
king
of
England
.
great
assuraunces
were
deuised
,
&
you
were
contented
to
put
in
pledges
,
till
they
came
both
to
lawfull
age
.
These
wrytinges
of
yours
are
in
our
custody
,
as
a
perpetuall
witnes
againste
you
.
At
all
the
whiche
thinges
,
Hamelton
,
Erle
of
Arraine
,
gouernour
of
your
Realme
was
not
only
present
,
but
President
also
and
chief
doer
.
But
the
same
,
after
the
Cardinal
of
Saint
Andrewes
,
and
certen
other
prelates
of
the
Clergie
had
put
him
The
gouernour
of
Scotlanda
leage
breaker
.
in
feare
and
terrour
,
and
shewed
hym
agayne
great
hope
an
other
waye
,
he
broke
his
faith
and
conuenauntes
.
In
whome
assuredly
,
of
what
so
euer
euils
is
chaunceth
in
the
meane
tyme
the
whole
blame
is
to
be
imputed
.
In
that
you
haue
lost
so
many
fortes
and
Castelles
,
that
after
the
battell
foughten
,
you
wanted
so
many
thousandes
of
your
men
,
that
we
haue
so
farre
inuaded
your
Realme
,
it
is
chiefly
to
be
ascrybed
vnto
hym
.
But
what
ende
at
the
length
doe
you
loke
of
this
obstinacy
and
vuloyaultie
?
Hauyng
the
victory
,
we
offer
you
peace
.
We
possesse
a
great
part
of
your
kyngdome
,
and
yet
make
England
common
to
you
.
The
same
that
men
vanquyshed
are
wont
to
suffer
as
a
great
ignomie
,
that
what
tyme
they
are
vnited
with
the
people
that
haue
the
victorye
,
they
should
forsake
and
lose
the
name
of
their
owne
nation
,
that
doe
we
frely
graunte
vnto
you
,
and
refuse
not
to
receiue
that
auncient
name
of
Britaines
,
common
to
both
nations
.
What
thing
,
for
the
loue
of
God
,
can
of
vs
be
more
performed
?
Will
not
as
men
iudge
this
,
that
we
haue
iust
cause
to
warre
,
whan
they
shall
knowe
that
so
liberall
,
so
reasonable
and
honest
condicions
could
take
no
place
with
you
?
We
set
open
for
you
always
to
come
vnto
our
frendship
,
neither
do
we
expulse
your
Quene
out
of
your
Realme
,
but
wil
also
establish
her
and
her
daughter
in
England
.
Again
,
we
intende
not
to
abrogate
your
lawes
:
For
both
Englande
,
and
Fraunce
,
and
the
Emperours
countreyes
also
,
do
vse
sondry
lawes
.
They
that
seke
to
hinder
the
peace
,
doe
put
you
in
suche
feare
:
But
they
prouide
only
for
their
owne
commoditie
and
pleasure
,
and
care
not
for
your
wealth
.
But
tourne
you
awaye
your
eyes
and
mynde
from
them
,
and
consider
the
state
of
your
common
wealth
.
You
haue
a
mayde
,
inheritour
of
your
Realme
,
she
must
doubtles
mary
at
the
length
.
Therfore
she
shall
eyther
be
maryed
to
one
of
your
owne
nation
:
or
to
some
foreine
Prince
.
If
she
mary
at
home
,
our
ryght
and
title
remayneth
yet
neuerthelesse
vnto
vs
whole
,
and
that
thinge
wyll
styre
vp
ciuile
tumultes
and
dissention
.
If
she
take
a
straunger
,
ye
shal
both
haue
vs
your
continual
ennemies
,
and
in
a
How
miserable
is
it
for
the
Quene
to
mary
a
straunger
.
moste
miserable
bondage
shall
ye
serue
a
foreine
nation
.
You
must
seke
for
ayde
that
is
farre
from
you
.
And
the
forces
that
shall
be
sent
,
it
can
not
be
spoken
,
what
hurt
they
wyll
do
you
,
and
howe
prowdely
and
arrogauntly
they
wyll
deale
with
you
.
For
thus
wyl
they
be
perswaded
,
that
in
their
ayde
and
defence
consisteth
your
whole
preseruation
.
What
?
they
wyll
take
from
you
,
your
Quene
and
Princes
,
and
transport
her
whether
they
lyste
,
and
if
they
shall
haue
warre
on
any
syde
,
as
it
may
be
they
shall
,
they
wyll
be
wholly
addicte
to
defende
them
and
theirs
,
and
not
care
for
you
,
but
leaue
you
vnto
vs
for
a
pray
.
And
if
it
fortune
that
they
sende
no
soldiours
,
but
cap
only
.
They
shall
prescribe
and
commaunde
you
,
and
if
any
thynge
shall
be
well
done
,
wyll
haue
all
the
prayse
therof
.
But
if
any
misfortune
chaunce
,
the
whole
storme
shall
lyght
in
your
neckes
,
that
lose
your
lyfe
and
bloud
.
What
daunger
also
it
is
It
is
daunger
to
vse
forain
aydes
.
to
vse
foreyne
aydes
,
a
domesticall
example
may
teache
you
.
The
Brytaines
,
the
people
of
this
same
Ilande
sente
for
the
Saxons
in
tymes
paste
to
ayde
them
,
and
after
by
the
same
were
expulsed
out
of
their
countrie
,
and
dryuen
into
the
mountanes
The
Britanes
expulsed
by
that
Saxons
and
fennes
.
Some
tyme
there
dwelte
betwyxt
Englande
and
Scotlande
,
the
Pictes
,
a
fierse
and
a
warlyke
people
,
whome
the
Scottes
after
they
had
a
while
defended
from
the
ennemy
,
The
Pictes
,
by
that
Scots
.
at
the
length
so
oppressed
,
that
their
name
remayneth
not
at
this
daye
.
Did
not
the
same
happen
to
the
Frenche
men
by
them
of
Frankonie
,
to
the
Grekes
not
longe
synce
,
and
to
the
Hongarians
in
this
our
memory
,
whan
they
vsed
the
ayde
of
the
Turkes
.
&c.
Did
not
the
Gothians
in
tyme
paste
,
by
the
same
meane
wynne
all
Italy
,
and
the
Lumbardes
the
whole
countrie
,
that
nowe
is
called
Lumbardie
?
Longe
not
you
,
and
ye
wyse
be
,
to
proue
the
insolent
pryde
and
arrogancie
of
the
foreyne
Soldiour
,
but
compare
that
infinitie
Rable
of
euylles
,
with
mariage
,
infinitie
,
and
an
honourable
peace
.
And
herein
set
before
your
eyes
.
The
maner
and
example
of
Nations
nere
Countryes
vnited
by
maryage
.
vnto
vs
.
The
Emperour
Charles
the
fyft
,
by
this
meane
possesseth
Spayne
and
Burgundy
.
The
Frenche
kynge
by
the
same
meane
hath
annexed
litle
Brytain
vnto
the
crowne
of
Fraunce
.
The
lyke
also
doe
other
nations
.
For
there
be
but
two
wayes
,
whereby
warres
are
finished
,
that
is
either
by
force
and
victory
,
Two
ways
,
to
finish
war
or
els
by
mariage
.
If
you
hate
force
,
why
doe
you
not
admit
the
other
,
whiche
is
offered
you
,
and
whiche
once
you
conuenaunted
and
graunted
to
?
We
are
not
ignoraunte
,
who
they
be
,
that
diswade
you
from
holsome
counsel
.
Uerely
this
do
certen
of
the
Clergie
,
and
the
gouernour
of
the
Realme
also
.
But
take
you
hede
,
lest
they
whiche
so
ofte
haue
broken
their
fidelitie
,
do
lose
your
whole
libertie
,
leste
they
beyng
corrupte
with
brybes
as
with
the
hyre
and
rewarde
of
treason
,
delyuer
vp
your
Castelles
and
Fortes
to
Straungers
.
Whiche
thyng
,
whan
they
shall
doe
,
they
wyl
fayne
in
wordes
that
they
doe
it
,
to
the
intent
that
they
shall
defende
them
from
vs
,
but
in
very
dede
,
that
thei
being
assured
through
their
ayde
,
may
them selues
brydle
you
as
they
lyste
.
And
than
who
seeth
not
in
what
case
you
and
your
Realme
shall
stande
in
?
O
miserable
and
wretched
frowardnes
.
We
are
inclosed
on
euery
side
with
the
Dccean
Sea
,
as
with
walles
&
ditch
most
strong
.
If
there
were
only
the
agrement
of
mindes
amongest
vs
,
there
wanted
nothynge
to
hyghe
felicitie
,
and
we
myght
than
establyshe
a
moste
florishyng
Monarchie
.
But
if
thys
waye
moue
you
nothynge
,
at
the
leste
wyse
let
the
calamitie
lately
receyued
,
and
the
mysery
nowe
hanging
ouer
your
headdes
perswade
you
.
Let
the
feare
of
Goddes
vengeaunce
also
moue
you
.
For
God
is
the
reuenger
of
faith
and
conuenauntes
broken
,
and
detesteth
al
desire
of
warre
,
and
plageth
the
same
with
greuous
punishementes
.
We
desire
your
Quene
as
is
conuenaunted
,
and
the
waye
of
peace
,
whiche
God
of
his
infinitie
goodnes
hath
shewed
the
same
we
followe
,
and
wyshe
that
you
also
wold
walke
in
the
same
steppes
.
And
if
we
can
obtain
nothing
we
protest
that
of
necessitie
we
must
attempt
warre
,
&
through
Gods
conduite
,
whose
worde
and
voice
you
contemne
,
we
wyll
prosecute
our
right
with
sword
&
fire
.
Wherfore
if
there
he
any
good
men
amongst
you
,
which
are
sory
for
the
calamitie
of
their
countrey
,
whiche
thinke
that
faith
and
promyse
is
to
be
kepte
and
obserued
,
they
may
come
vnto
vs
safely
,
whosoeuer
they
be
we
shall
shewe
them
all
loue
and
fauour
?
That
the
trafficke
also
of
marchaundise
may
frely
be
vsed
amongst
vs
,
the
kyng
hath
lately
prouided
&
set
forth
by
proclamation
,
to
the
intent
there
might
be
a
token
of
his
beneuolence
towardes
you
.
And
if
he
shall
perceiue
this
benefite
to
be
wel
imployed
,
he
intendeth
to
bestowe
vpon
you
greater
,
&
hath
commaunded
all
these
thinges
to
be
signified
to
you
in
his
name
.
In
the
former
boke
,
I
shewed
you
of
Sebastian
Uogelsberg
,
which
brought
the
French
kyng
out
of
Germany
ten
enseignes
of
fotemen
:
Who
in
Autumne
retourned
home
,
and
discharged
his
bandes
.
For
that
he
serued
the
Frenche
kyng
,
the
Emperour
toke
it
greuously
&
displeasauntly
,
and
seking
an
occasion
,
he
commaunded
Lazarus
Schuendie
to
se
if
he
could
apprehende
him
.
Who
commyng
to
Wisseburg
,
where
he
had
a
hous
,
toke
him
and
brought
him
to
Ausburge
.
Uogelsberg
apprehended
.
Streight
waies
was
he
put
vpon
the
Racke
,
and
examined
by
torture
of
diuerse
others
that
were
had
in
suspicion
before
,
as
though
they
fauoured
the
Frenche
partie
.
And
although
that
through
a
valeaunt
stoutnes
both
of
body
and
mynde
,
he
vttered
nothing
for
all
the
tourment
,
yet
,
for
that
he
was
reported
to
haue
bene
in
societie
with
rebelles
,
to
haue
broken
the
Emperours
proclamations
,
and
deuised
crafty
counselles
,
he
was
condemned
to
die
,
and
two
other
Centurions
with
him
,
Iames
Mantel
,
&
Wuolf
Thomas
.
Wherfore
the
seuenth
day
of
February
,
he
was
brought
forth
into
the
marketh
place
,
foure
days
after
he
came
thether
.
There
were
certen
enseignes
of
fotemen
in
armure
,
and
great
resort
of
people
.
Whan
he
was
come
into
the
higher
place
of
execution
,
loking
about
him
with
a
bold
&
stoute
His
constancy
at
his
death
.
courage
,
for
asmuch
as
the
noblemen
of
all
degrees
loked
out
of
the
wyndowes
&
houses
on
euery
side
,
he
saluteth
them
with
great
reuerence
,
and
speaking
of
the
kinde
of
his
life
,
declareth
how
he
hath
heretofore
serued
the
Emperour
in
his
warres
,
&
sayth
the
only
cause
of
his
death
is
,
that
that
last
yere
,
he
brought
the
Frenche
king
a
force
of
men
,
what
time
he
was
crowned
at
Rains
.
Now
was
this
Uogelsberg
of
a
goodly
&
comely
personage
,
and
where
he
shewed
no
toke
at
al
of
any
terrour
or
feare
of
death
,
he
allured
all
men
to
beholde
him
.
After
him
were
heheaded
the
Centurions
before
named
.
Two
iudges
gaue
the
sentence
,
whiche
followe
the
Emperours
court
&
campe
alwayes
,
the
one
Biruiesca
,
a
Spaniarde
,
the
other
a
Germane
,
Niclas
Zinner
,
both
lawyers
.
He
had
blamed
Schuendie
,
as
though
he
had
bene
circumuented
by
him
.
But
thei
setforth
a
wryting
and
declare
wherfore
he
was
executed
,
excuse
Schuendie
,
&
affirme
that
he
did
nothing
but
the
Emperours
commaundement
and
proteste
that
accusation
to
be
false
.
At
this
tyme
through
out
Fraunce
,
but
chiefly
at
Paris
,
was
burning
&
persecution
Persecution
in
Fraunce
.
renewed
for
Lutheranisme
,
where
contrariwyse
in
Englande
they
consulted
vtterly
to
abolishe
the
Popish
masse
.
Th
emperour
as
I
sayd
before
,
had
geuen
to
Duke
Maurice
the
dignitie
of
Electourship
&
the
greatest
part
of
the
Duke
of
Saxons
countries
,
in
the
campe
before
Wittemberge
.
But
in
this
conuention
by
a
publique
&
solemne
ceremonie
,
he
putteth
him
as
it
were
inpossession
,
and
receiueth
him
into
the
tuition
of
him
&
of
the
Empire
,
which
thing
he
had
promised
him
than
.
This
was
done
the
xxiiii
.
day
of
February
,
which
was
Th
emperours
birth
day
.
And
that
cerimony
was
after
this
sorte
.
In
the
market
place
was
buylded
a
pauilion
of
bordes
,
of
a
great
breadth
,
wherunto
The
ceremonie
wherby
Duke
Maurice
was
created
Elect.
they
went
vp
by
steps
.
Thither
came
th
emperour
about
thre
of
the
clock
at
after
none
,
accompanied
with
the
Princes
Electours
.
After
he
goeth
from
hence
into
an
house
by
,
and
putteth
on
his
solemne
Robes
,
both
he
,
&
the
Princes
Electours
.
From
thence
he
cometh
forth
again
&
sitteth
down
vnder
his
cloth
of
estate
.
Likewise
do
they
,
euery
man
in
his
place
,
on
the
backside
ouer
th
emperour
vpon
a
stage
were
placed
the
Trompetters
.
Than
cometh
forth
the
first
band
of
Duke
Maurice
,
&
runne
their
horses
to
th
emperours
pauilion
,
as
the
maner
is
.
In
the
meane
season
Duke
Maurice
with
an
other
band
staieth
right
ouer
against
them
,
accompanied
with
a
nomber
of
Princes
,
&
next
before
him
were
.xii.
Trompetters
.
Immediatly
issued
out
of
the
same
band
,
Henry
the
duke
of
Brunswick
,
Wuolfange
prince
of
Bipount
,
brother
to
the
elector
of
Palatine
.
And
albert
the
yong
duke
of
bauer
,
&
when
thei
had
coursed
their
horses
to
the
place
before
said
,
they
alight
,
&
go
vp
to
them
per
〈…〉
humbly
require
hi
,
that
he
wold
auance
duke
moris
for
the
common
benefit
of
th
empire
,
to
the
digniti
of
electorship
.
Themperor
consulting
with
th
electors
,
maketh
answer
by
th
archbishop
of
〈…〉
ētz
that
he
is
content
so
to
do
,
in
case
he
wil
come
him
self
,
&
demand
the
same
,
when
he
had
receiued
that
answer
,
duke
Moris
commeth
riding
forth
with
the
hole
troupe
:
before
him
wer
born
.x.
enseignes
with
the
armes
of
as
many
regions
,
wherin
he
desired
to
be
inuested
,
whan
he
was
come
vp
before
th
emperor
,
he
kneled
down
vpon
his
knees
,
&
desireth
the
same
,
Hoier
earl
of
Mansfeld
was
sent
of
his
brother
august
,
to
make
the
like
request
.
Wherfor
th
emperor
answereth
by
th
archbishop
of
mentz
,
chanceler
of
th
empire
.
Forasmuch
as
they
both
haue
don
him
faithful
seruice
,
he
wil
geue
vnto
duke
Moris
&
his
heires
males
,
or
if
none
be
,
to
his
brother
Augustus
,
&
to
the
heirs
of
his
body
,
th
electorship
of
saxonie
,
&
al
the
lands
of
Ihon
Friderick
,
so
much
excepted
as
is
alredy
granted
to
his
children
.
Afterward
,
th
archbishop
of
Mentz
readeth
the
oth
,
wherwith
th
electors
are
bounden
,
and
whan
Duke
Moris
reciting
it
after
him
,
had
sworn
,
th
emperor
deliuereth
vnto
him
the
sworde
,
&
with
this
ceremony
putteth
him
as
it
wer
into
full
possession
.
He
geueth
thankes
,
&
promiseth
al
fidelity
&
obeisance
.
After
,
those
bāuērs
of
armes
before
mentioned
,
when
duke
Moris
had
receiued
them
of
th
emperor
,
wer
thrown
down
amongs
the
people
,
as
is
accustomed
,
al
these
things
might
Duke
Ihon
Friderick
,
behold
out
of
the
house
,
where
he
lodged
:
&
did
so
without
fail
:
for
it
was
in
the
same
market
place
.
Bucer
,
who
was
sent
for
to
Auspurge
,
came
at
the
last
to
th
elector
of
Brandenburge
.
And
now
was
the
boke
finished
,
which
I
shewed
you
before
was
compiled
of
religion
:
which
the
marques
deliuereth
to
Bucer
,
The
Marques
of
Brandenburge
of
fended
wyth
Bucer
.
&
desireth
him
to
subscribe
.
When
he
had
red
it
ouer
,
for
that
he
saw
the
bishop
of
Romes
doctrine
therein
established
,
he
said
,
he
could
not
allow
the
same
:
Thelector
toke
this
displesantly
,
&
was
much
of
fended
with
him
,
&
iudged
the
wryting
moderat
,
for
so
had
Islebie
perswaded
him
.
Granuellan
also
vrged
Bucer
by
messengers
,
&
if
he
wold
subscribe
,
promised
him
ample
rewards
:
&
when
he
might
not
preuail
Bucer
is
in
daunger
.
by
large
promises
,
he
began
to
threaten
him
,
so
he
returned
home
,
not
without
danger
,
for
throughout
al
the
land
of
Wirtemberge
were
bands
of
Spaniardes
,
as
before
is
said
.
In
the
month
of
Aprill
th
archbishop
of
Collon
,
lately
made
priest
,
sang
his
first
masse
,
as
they
term
it
.
Wherat
were
th
emperor
,
king
Ferdinando
,
and
of
other
Princes
a
great
nombre
.
After
,
he
maketh
them
a
moste
sumpteous
dinner
.
About
this
time
also
came
to
Auspurge
Muleasses
,
king
of
Tunnes
,
Muleasses
Kinge
of
Tunnes
.
whome
the
Emperour
.xiii.
yeres
paste
had
restored
to
his
kingedome
,
and
expulsed
barbarous
,
as
I
shewed
you
in
the
ninth
boke
.
Now
had
his
eldest
son
put
out
both
his
eies
,
&
vsurped
the
crown
:
wherfore
like
a
miserable
exile
he
came
hither
to
th
emperor
out
of
Barbarie
.
And
not
long
after
came
thither
also
his
second
sonne
.
The
boke
compiled
of
religion
treateth
first
of
the
state
of
man
,
before
&
after
The
contents
of
the
Interim
.
his
fal
of
our
redemption
by
Christ
,
of
charity
&
good
works
,
of
the
confidence
in
the
remissi●
of
sinnes
,
of
the
church
,
of
vowes
,
of
authoriti
,
of
the
ministers
of
the
church
,
of
the
high
bishop
,
of
the
sacraments
,
of
the
sacrifice
of
the
masse
,
of
the
memorial
,
inuocation
&
intercession
of
saintes
,
of
the
memorial
of
such
as
haue
died
godly
,
of
the
communion
to
be
annexed
to
the
sacrifice
of
ceremonies
,
&
vse
of
sacraments
.
And
these
things
amongs
others
are
taught
,
that
those
workes
,
which
besides
the
commaundement
of
god
,
are
godly
&
honestly
wrought
,
which
are
commonly
called
the
works
of
superogation
,
are
to
be
commended
:
that
man
Worckes
of
superogation
,
cannot
without
distrust
of
his
imbecillity
,
beleue
that
his
sins
be
forgeuen
:
how
the
church
hath
autority
to
interprete
the
scriptures
,
&
oute
of
the
same
together
&
setforth
doctrins
,
power
to
minister
the
law
,
&
to
iudge
of
doutful
matters
by
a
general
counsel
,
&
to
make
lawes
:
and
that
ther
is
one
high
bishop
,
which
is
aboue
al
the
residue
,
for
the
prerogatiue
graunted
to
Peter
:
vnto
whom
the
gouernment
of
the
vniuersall
church
was
committed
of
Christ
,
yet
so
,
as
other
bishops
also
haue
part
of
the
cure
euery
man
in
his
own
church
,
that
by
confirmation
&
chrisme
is
receiued
the
holy
gost
,
so
that
they
may
resist
the
deceits
of
the
deuil
the
flesh
&
the
world
,
&
that
the
bishop
only
is
minister
of
this
sacrament
:
how
the
sins
must
be
rehersed
to
the
priest
,
such
as
come
to
memory
.
That
by
satisfaction
,
which
consisteth
in
the
frutes
of
repentance
,
especially
through
fasting
,
praying
&
almosgeuing
,
are
cut
of
the
causes
of
sinnes
,
&
temporal
punishment
,
ether
taken
away
,
or
mitigated
:
that
holy
vnction
hath
bene
in
the
church
since
the
time
of
the
Apostles
,
that
ether
it
might
help
the
body
,
or
the
mind
it self
against
the
firy
darts
of
the
deuil
:
wherfor
it
must
be
vsed
,
what
time
the
hour
of
death
apeareth
to
draw
nere
:
how
mariage
contracted
without
the
consent
of
the
parents
ought
to
be
ratified
,
but
yet
are
the
children
to
be
admonished
in
sermons
,
that
they
folow
th
aduise
of
their
parents
:
how
christ
at
his
last
supper
did
institute
the
sacrament
of
his
body
&
blud
:
first
,
that
the
same
might
be
receiued
of
the
faithful
,
as
the
holsom
meat
of
the
soul
,
secondli
,
that
it
might
be
offred
vp
in
memorial
of
his
death
:
For
ther
be
in
al
.ii.
sacrifices
of
christ
,
the
one
,
blody
vpon
the
crosse
,
thother
,
wherin
,
vnder
the
form
of
bread
and
wine
,
he
him self
Two
sacrifices
of
Christ
after
these
in
terimistes
.
offred
vp
vnto
his
father
,
his
body
&
blud
,
&
after
,
deliuered
the
same
to
his
apostles
&
successers
to
be
don
in
the
memorial
of
him
vnto
the
worlds
end
:
by
the
first
was
mankind
reconciled
to
god
the
father
,
but
through
this
same
that
is
not
blody
,
Christ
is
represented
to
his
father
not
that
we
shuld
again
deserue
that
remission
of
sins
.
but
that
we
might
apply
vnto
our selues
the
reconcilement
prepared
by
the
death
of
Christ
,
and
that
in
this
sacrifice
,
wherin
we
celebrate
the
death
of
Christ
:
the
morial
of
saints
must
be
renued
,
that
they
may
make
intercession
for
vs
to
god
the
father
,
&
help
vs
by
their
merits
:
we
must
also
remember
the
dead
,
&
commend
them
to
almightye
God
.
After
this
is
prescribed
that
the
old
ceremonies
accustomably
vsed
in
baptisme
,
be
stil
obserued
,
the
xorsisme
,
renouncing
,
confession
of
the
faith
&
Chrisme
.
Moreouer
,
that
in
the
ceremonies
of
the
masse
,
ther
be
nothing
chaunged
:
that
in
al
towns
&
great
churches
ther
be
saide
daily
.ii.
Masses
at
the
least
,
&
in
the
country
&
villages
one
,
especially
on
holy
daies
:
and
that
in
the
canon
of
the
inasse
,
nothing
at
all
be
altered
,
and
that
al
the
rest
be
obserued
,
after
th
old
vsage
:
yet
if
any
thing
be
crept
in
,
that
may
geue
occasion
to
superstition
,
let
it
be
taken
away
:
Let
vestments
,
ornaments
,
vessels
,
crosses
,
altars
,
candels
,
&
images
be
kept
stil
,
as
certein
monuments
:
let
not
those
ordinari
praiers
,
&
godly
singing
of
Psalmes
be
abrogated
,
&
wher
they
be
taken
away
,
let
them
be
restored
:
let
the
obits
for
the
dead
be
kept
after
the
maner
of
th
old
church
,
&
also
sainctes
holy
daies
,
yea
,
let
them
be
worshipped
also
,
vnto
whom
it
is
decreed
that
supplication
shuld
be
made
:
The
day
before
Easter
&
Witsontide
,
let
the
water
in
the
fontstone
be
hallowed
after
a
solemne
maner
:
let
riot
be
refrained
,
&
to
th
intent
to
stir
vp
the
mind
to
godly
exercises
,
certen
daie●
let
men
fast
&
abstain
from
flesh
:
finally
,
though
it
wer
to
be
wished
,
that
ther
be
diuers
&
many
ministers
of
the
church
found
,
that
would
liue
chast
,
yet
,
for
that
many
haue
wiues
euery
wher
,
whiche
they
will
not
forsake
,
nether
can
this
now
be
altred
without
a
great
tumult
,
therfore
must
we
tary
herein
for
a
decre
of
a
generall
counsel
:
likewise
The
Interi
permitteth
Priestes
to
kepe
their
wiues
stil
.
are
we
contented
to
bear
with
them
that
receiue
the
Lords
supper
vnder
both
kindes
,
yet
so
,
as
they
shal
not
reproue
others
that
do
the
contrary
.
For
vnder
ether
kind
the
body
&
bloud
of
Christ
is
conteined
wholy
.
After
this
sort
was
the
boke
setforth
at
the
last
,
as
after
you
shal
heare
,
but
not
so
penned
at
the
beginninge
.
For
it
was
oft
corrected
,
An
euil
compiled
boke
ofte
corrected
.
&
the
copy
that
Bucer
saw
was
somwhat
purer
.
Wherfore
,
after
it
had
ben
tost
long
,
&
much
among
the
states
of
th
empire
,
it
was
sent
also
to
Rome
.
For
albeit
that
al
papistry
in
a
maner
was
therin
established
,
yet
for
asmuch
as
certen
things
wer
permitted
to
the
contrary
part
,
they
thought
it
first
expedient
to
make
the
bishop
priuy
.
Who
after
openet
〈…〉
th
emperor
by
cardinal
Stoudrate
these
notes
or
any
inaduersiōs
.
That
a
priest
which
hath
taken
ordres
shuld
mary
&
execute
Notes
of
the
Interim
bi
the
Bishoppe
of
Rome
.
stil
the
holy
ministry
,
was
neuer
hard
of
:
that
the
vse
of
receiuing
the
Lords
supper
vnder
both
kinds
,
is
abrogated
,
nether
hath
any
māautority
to
permit
that
liberty
,
sauing
the
bishop
of
Rome
,
&
the
sinode
:
that
the
folowers
of
the
old
religion
are
not
to
be
bounden
vnto
these
doctrins
but
if
any
Lutheranes
wil
forsake
their
opinions
,
thei
are
not
to
be
refused
:
That
of
the
.ii.
masses
ought
only
to
be
vnderstand
of
the
Lutheranes
:
that
the
singing
of
Psalmes
ought
to
be
restored
in
al
places
:
that
on
holy
daies
they
must
celebrate
the
memoriall
of
the
patrone
of
the
church
:
that
suche
as
are
priestes
already
,
or
hereafter
shal
be
,
muste
abstayne
from
Mariage
:
that
a
spedy
restitution
of
the
church
goodes
and
iurisdiction
must
be
made
:
For
the
Robbery
is
manifest
,
nether
must
they
folow
herein
th
ordinary
proces
of
the
law
,
but
determin
of
the
thing
that
is
euident
,
&
execute
the
matter
by
regal
power
.
When
this
censure
was
inferred
,
th
archbishops
of
Mentz
,
Treuers
&
Collen
,
vnto
whom
it
was
deliuered
,
answer
th
emperor
directly
after
the
same
sort
,
&
especially
vrge
restitution
,
declaring
the
same
to
be
right
necessary
,
if
christen
religion
shuld
be
maintained
,
&
in
places
wher
it
is
abolished
,
shuld
again
be
restored
:
Moreouer
the
common
peace
can
not
otherwise
be
established
:
wherfore
it
is
chiefli
to
be
prouided
that
religious
houses
be
wholy
restored
.
And
in
as
much
as
the
spoil
&
extortion
is
manifest
,
they
must
go
spedeli
to
work
,
that
gods
seruice
may
withal
spede
be
recouered
:
Finally
they
desire
him
to
take
these
things
in
good
part
,
&
with
his
protection
to
defend
the
members
of
the
church
.
The
.iii.
other
electors
,
wer
not
of
the
same
opinion
,
especially
Th
electors
dary
opinion
.
the
Paulsgraue
&
Duke
Moris
,
yet
ether
of
them
had
causes
,
why
they
shuld
not
gainsai
th
emperor
.
The
rest
of
the
princes
,
whiche
wer
for
the
most
part
bishops
,
answer
in
like
maner
as
did
the
iii.
Archbishops
.
As
for
the
cities
ther
was
no
great
accompt
made
of
them
.
Th
emperour
therfore
at
the
Ides
of
Maye
,
calleth
all
the
States
before
him
.
And
in
the
preface
speaking
of
his
zeale
towardes
Germany
saieth
,
we
perceiue
by
manifest
arguments
,
&
by
the
thing
it self
,
the
neither
the
peace
can
be
established
,
nor
law
&
iustice
ministred
,
vnlesse
the
controuersie
of
religion
the
first
appeased
,
which
hath
now
many
peares
sturred
vp
th
empire
muche
grudge
&
dyssention
,
hatred
,
discorde
&
ciuile
warres
.
This
hath
bene
verely
the
cause
,
why
by
many
conuentions
&
conferences
we
haue
often
sought
a
remedy
:
But
in
the
meane
time
not
only
in
Germany
,
but
also
into
other
nations
and
people
of
Christendome
hath
this
same
contageous
infection
pearsed
,
in
so
much
that
ther
appereth
no
more
present
remedy
,
than
a
general
counsel
:
which
at
the
length
at
your
request
,
we
procured
to
be
holden
at
Trent
,
and
moued
you
also
at
the
beginning
of
this
conuention
,
to
submit
your selues
to
th
authoritie
of
the
same
.
And
that
the
charge
might
be
committed
vnto
vs
in
the
meane
season
,
to
deuise
some
godly
meanes
,
wherby
they
might
liue
quietly
the
meane
while
in
Germany
,
which
cōtētation
and
confydence
of
youres
,
was
vnto
vs
both
than
&
now
also
right
acceptable
.
What
time
therfore
we
gaue
our selues
wholy
vnto
this
carefulnes
,
&
demaunded
your
opinions
,
we
than
perceiued
not
without
the
great
grief
of
our
mynde
,
that
the
disagrement
in
religion
was
th
occasion
of
all
the
former
euils
.
And
vnlesse
it
be
foresene
,
hereafter
wyl
be
.
Wherefore
we
thought
it
not
good
,
to
leaue
the
matter
in
that
troublesome
state
,
vntyll
the
decree
of
the
counsell
,
but
that
it
oughte
to
be
broughte
to
some
moderation
,
especially
,
sith
that
oftentimes
new
sectes
did
arise
.
Whilest
we
were
pondering
these
things
,
certain
of
high
degre
&
nobility
desirous
of
peace
,
&
louers
of
the
common
weale
,
exhibite
to
vs
in
wryting
theyr
opinion
concerning
religion
,
&
promise
due
obeisance
.
We
than
receiuing
the
wryting
,
deliuered
the
same
to
certaine
good
&
learned
deuines
,
that
they
shuld
among
them selues
consider
al
things
diligently
,
which
after
they
had
perused
it
,
made
report
,
that
the
same
being
wel
vnderstand
,
did
not
impugne
the
catholike
religion
and
doctrine
,
nor
the
lawes
and
constitutions
of
the
church
,
two
opinions
only
excepted
,
wherof
th
one
is
of
the
mariage
of
priestes
,
thother
of
the
Lordes
supper
:
but
said
it
was
wel
deuised
,
to
establish
the
concord
of
Germany
:
which
thing
dousles
vnto
vs
shuld
be
most
of
all
acceptable
:
for
what
more
ioyful
thing
could
happen
,
than
to
se
al
states
in
mindes
agreable
,
follow
one
&
the
same
forme
of
Religion
?
And
seing
it
is
euen
so
,
we
require
such
as
haue
obserued
hitherto
the
lawes
&
custome
of
the
catholike
church
to
their
great
commendation
,
that
they
perseuer
in
the
same
,
&
alter
nothing
,
as
they
haue
promised
vs
heretofore
:
And
those
also
which
haue
chaunged
their
religion
,
we
desire
most
earnestly
to
passe
with
thother
states
,
&
professe
the
same
religion
that
they
do
,
or
els
to
confyrme
their
doctrine
after
the
order
of
this
boke
,
&
in
euery
poynt
to
follow
the
steps
hereof
,
&
besides
that
to
ordaine
nothing
:
but
to
stay
within
these
boundes
&
limites
,
and
neither
by
wryting
nor
preaching
to
attempt
any
thing
to
the
contrary
,
but
obediently
to
attend
the
decre
of
a
general
councel
:
&
that
the
same
may
be
had
as
shortly
as
is
possible
,
we
wil
indeuor
with
al
diligence
:
&
now
ar
occupied
in
this
thing
wholy
,
how
to
conceaue
a
forme
for
the
reformation
of
the
clergie
.
Whan
he
had
spoken
thus
by
his
secretary
,
as
is
accustomed
,
he
commaunded
the
boke
to
be
red
.
Ther
tharch
The
craft
of
th
archbishop
of
Mentz
in
a
prouing
of
the
Interim
.
bishop
of
mentz
,
which
occupieth
the
chiefest
place
among
th
electors
,
not
seking
what
th
opinion
of
stats
shold
be
,
ariseth
vp
,
&
as
it
wer
in
the
name
of
al
the
rest
geueth
vnto
th
emperor
for
so
much
trauel
,
pain
,
care
diligence
,
&
loue
of
the
countrey
,
imortal
thanks
:
&
in
asmuch
as
thei
haue
already
committed
the
thing
to
his
fidelitie
,
&
now
paines
hath
been
taken
therin
,
he
saith
it
is
reason
,
that
they
should
with
most
willing
minds
,
acknowledg
thesame
,
&
obey
the
decre
.
This
thanks
geuing
did
th
emperor
take
for
a
common
assent
&
confirmation
,
&
after
wold
admit
none
excuse
,
as
I
shall
herafter
declare
,
&
commaundeth
the
boke
to
be
set
forth
in
print
both
in
latin
&
duch
also
.
The
iiii
.
day
after
,
he
declareth
to
the
stats
with
how
much
labor
&
cost
he
hath
restored
peace
vnto
Germany
,
&
because
the
thing
it self
requireth
that
it
be
also
prouided
for
in
time
to
come
,
he
supposeth
it
veri
mete
&
necessari
,
&
some
great
treasure
of
money
beleuied
,
and
in
certeine
places
be
kept
the
common
treasurie
,
that
if
it
fortune
at
any
time
,
anye
commotion
to
arrise
within
the
Empire
,
or
without
the
same
may
be
alwaies
in
a
readinesse
.
And
when
a
fewe
daies
had
passed
betwene
,
kynge
Ferdinando
raccompteth
,
how
he
for
waightie
causes
,
whiche
they
King
Fernando
requireth
monet
of
the
states
.
them selues
vnderstand
wel
inough
,
and
nede
not
to
be
recited
,
sendinge
an
Ambassade
,
made
truse
with
the
Turke
for
fiue
yeares
,
wherof
one
is
past
:
And
albeit
he
hath
commaunded
his
men
,
to
do
nothing
to
the
contrary
,
yet
he
requireth
them
neuerthelesse
to
geue
him
that
aid
which
they
haue
already
promised
,
to
the
intent
that
if
he
breake
couenauntes
,
he
may
be
easely
resisted
:
Again
,
inasmuch
as
he
doth
fortifye
his
frontier
Townes
,
with
stronge
garrisons
,
that
he
also
be
negligent
in
this
behalf
:
Therfore
is
he
purposed
to
fortifye
in
all
places
,
and
to
kepe
garrisons
:
but
for
the
intollerable
charges
of
the
warres
in
these
former
yeares
,
he
is
not
hable
to
sustaine
so
greate
a
burthen
:
Wherfore
he
requireth
them
,
that
whilest
this
truse
shal
indure
,
they
would
pay
the
mony
yerely
to
be
imploid
vnto
these
vses
:
For
this
concerneth
the
quiet
and
preseruation
of
them
all
.
In
the
meane
time
Maximilian
,
the
eldest
sonne
of
king
Ferdinando
,
departinge
from
Auspurge
,
goeth
into
Spaine
,
Maximilian
marieth
hys
cosen
.
to
take
in
Mariage
,
the
Lady
Mary
,
the
Emperours
eldest
daughter
,
his
cosin
Germane
.
The
Cardinall
of
Trent
was
sente
wyth
him
,
and
a
fewe
monethes
before
,
the
Duke
of
Alba.
At
the
ende
of
Maye
the
horsmen
of
Nalpes
,
that
before
were
in
Norgouia
,
come
into
the
contrie
neare
vnto
Strausburge
,
and
there
remaine
by
the
space
of
three
Monethes
,
and
hardly
can
it
be
expressed
,
how
arrogantly
they
vsed
them selues
.
Many
times
woulde
they
come
into
the
Citie
,
neither
wanted
that
thinge
great
suspicion
.
Duke
Moris
not
long
after
the
Emperours
decree
was
setforth
,
departeth
thence
:
But
Marques
Ihon
of
Brandenburge
,
the
brother
of
Ioachim
the
electoure
,
goeth
to
the
Emperour
,
and
kinge
Ferdinando
standinge
Iohn
Mark.
of
Brand.
refuseth
the
Interim
.
by
,
besecheth
him
to
fauor
him
in
this
matter
,
and
speakinge
somewhat
of
his
seruice
towardes
him
,
saieth
,
that
he
vppon
this
affiaunce
chiefly
serued
him
in
this
last
warre
,
for
that
he
had
assured
him
touchinge
Religion
.
The
Emperoure
sheweth
him
howe
this
is
the
consente
of
the
states
imperiall
,
and
saieth
that
no
man
oughte
to
swarue
from
the
same
:
he
replied
againe
,
that
all
had
not
assented
,
and
aunswered
him
plainly
that
he
could
not
with
a
good
conscience
praise
the
same
decree
,
and
still
vrged
his
promesse
and
couenaunt
.
Whan
the
Emperour
might
not
preuaile
,
he
commaundeth
him
to
departe
,
whiche
men
suppose
to
be
done
for
this
cause
,
least
he
should
through
his
example
and
talke
confirme
the
mindes
of
others
.
Wherfore
the
same
day
towardes
euening
,
he
taketh
his
iourney
homewardes
,
and
in
all
his
dominion
altered
nothing
.
The
Prince
Electoure
his
brother
,
who
indeuoured
alwaies
to
please
th
emperoure
,
made
no
assistaunce
:
Nor
yet
the
Paulsgraue
hauing
the
Emperoure
at
the
same
time
not
his
very
good
Lorde
.
The
Ambassadoures
of
the
Cities
,
suche
as
were
of
the
confession
of
Auspurge
,
when
they
were
vrged
,
did
intreate
,
that
they
mighte
firste
aduertise
their
Senates
,
to
the
intent
they
might
answer
according
vnto
their
mindes
:
which
thing
was
permitted
them
to
do
.
The
Emperoure
commaunded
Wuolfgange
Prince
of
Bipount
,
of
The
constance
of
the
Duke
of
Swebrig
the
house
of
Palatine
,
which
had
his
Ambassadours
there
,
to
come
him selfe
:
And
whan
he
came
,
he
doth
instaunt
him
to
confirme
the
decre
.
He
saieth
,
he
knoweth
none
other
Religion
saue
that
,
in
the
which
he
was
borne
and
brought
vp
in
vnto
this
day
:
Wherfore
,
he
requireth
him
,
to
haue
some
consideration
of
him
,
and
saieth
he
wil
do
herein
whatsoeuer
he
maye
with
a
safe
conscience
.
The
Emperoure
for
that
time
letteth
him
so
departe
,
but
afterwarde
he
vrged
him
sharply
by
letters
and
by
messagers
,
as
shall
be
rerited
in
his
place
.
Whilest
the
Senate
of
Auspurge
consulted
,
the
Emperoure
placeth
souldiours
throughe
out
the
Citie
.
There
was
a
righte
famous
Minister
of
the
Church
Wuolfgange
Musculus
:
he
,
seinge
Musculus
departeth
to
Bernes
.
Godlinesse
go
to
wracke
,
and
the
Senate
tunorouse
,
and
could
not
approue
the
booke
,
departeth
from
thence
,
to
Bernes
in
Swisserland
.
At
Hale
in
Sweuia
was
Ihon
Brentius
.
He
was
in
greate
daunger
two
yeres
past
,
what
time
,
as
the
protestantes
retourned
The
labor
&
perill
of
Brentius
.
home
,
the
Emperour
came
vnto
Hale
,
and
now
was
in
much
more
daunger
.
For
then
a
little
before
the
Emperour
came
thither
which
was
in
the
beginning
of
Decembre
certain
Spanish
souldioures
,
comming
into
the
Towne
,
went
straightwaies
vnto
his
house
,
and
require
to
be
let
in
,
or
els
threaten
much
cruelty
.
Which
beinge
receiued
,
did
many
thinges
fierselye
and
arrogantlye
.
Wherefore
he
biddeth
his
wife
and
his
family
,
hauing
none
other
place
to
repare
to
,
to
get
them
into
the
hospitall
house
of
the
City
,
and
a
little
after
followeth
he
him selfe
,
leauinge
one
at
home
to
geue
them
vitailes
and
thinges
necessary
.
But
the
next
daye
commeth
a
noble
man
of
Spaine
,
which
was
of
the
Cleargy
,
and
thrusting
them
oute
at
the
dores
,
kepeth
the
whole
house
to
him self
,
and
going
into
his
studie
,
searcheth
all
thinges
.
There
,
whan
he
had
founde
certaine
letters
wrytten
to
Brentius
from
his
frendes
concerninge
the
trouble
of
this
time
,
he
seketh
to
procure
him
much
displeasure
,
whan
he
had
vttred
the
same
to
his
Countrye
men
.
Wherefore
,
he
followinge
the
aduise
of
his
frendes
,
in
a
cold
and
sharpe
winter
nighte
,
conueieth
him self
into
the
country
,
least
by
his
presence
he
should
hinder
his
Citezens
.
But
when
the
Emperoure
was
come
thither
,
and
shewed
clemency
,
and
semed
to
be
nothing
offended
for
anye
kinde
of
Doctrine
taught
there
,
Brentius
at
the
last
retourned
thither
,
and
executed
his
srunction
vnto
this
time
,
that
the
Emperoure
woulde
haue
all
men
to
receiue
the
decree
made
concerning
Religion
.
For
beyng
commaunded
as
many
other
learned
men
were
thorowout
Germany
,
to
declare
what
he
thought
of
that
boke
:
Albeit
he
vnderstode
The
pleannes
and
god
lines
of
Brentius
.
his
owne
daunger
,
yet
,
to
th
intent
he
might
perfourme
hys
duetie
to
the
congregation
,
he
pronounceth
the
same
to
be
contrary
to
the
Scriptures
,
and
so
declareth
it
by
writing
.
Which
after
that
it
came
into
the
Bishops
handes
,
Granuellan
in
th
emperours
name
,
commanded
th
ambassadours
of
Hale
,
that
they
should
finde
the
meanes
,
that
he
might
be
brought
bounden
to
Auspurge
.
But
beinge
admonished
by
his
freindes
,
he
steppeth
a
side
into
the
countrey
by
:
And
not
longe
after
commeth
to
Hale
a
bande
of
Spanierdes
:
the
Captaine
wherof
goeth
immediatly
to
the
house
of
Brentius
,
and
seketh
euery where
diligently
,
if
he
might
find
any
pray
to
cary
away
:
but
the
most
part
of
his
stuffe
was
conueied
by
his
frendes
&
alies
,
vnto
another
place
.
Thus
therfore
he
,
whiche
had
taught
there
xxvi
.
yeares
,
was
exiled
:
And
his
wife
also
,
thoughe
she
had
a
greuous
sicknes
(
whereof
she
died
shortly
after
)
was
banished
withall
his
family
.
Wherefore
she
His
wife
and
his
children
banished
.
pore
wretch
wandred
vp
and
downe
with
.vi.
children
,
and
knewe
not
where
to
become
,
or
to
haue
any
refuge
,
all
men
were
so
sore
afraid
of
the
Spaniardes
:
And
this
thing
augmented
her
disease
&
sorow
,
that
she
knewe
not
in
the
meane
while
,
what
was
become
of
her
husband
.
But
whan
Ulrich
,
Duke
of
Wirtemberge
hard
of
the
misery
of
Brentius
,
all
be
it
he
him selfe
was
in
great
daunger
,
yet
gaue
he
relief
secreatly
to
him
and
his
family
.
Furthermore
the
Cities
of
Sweuia
following
all
for
the
moste
parte
the
Emperoures
authority
,
promised
to
accomplish
his
commaundement
.
Wherfore
the
preachers
euery
where
remoued
out
of
diuers
places
,
least
they
should
commit
any
thing
vnworthy
their
profession
.
Andreas
Osiander
Godlie
preachers
flee
.
for
this
cause
leauinge
Norinberge
,
wente
into
the
lande
of
Prusse
:
Spire
and
Woormez
had
but
ether
of
them
one
,
which
fled
also
to
saue
them selues
.
William
the
Earle
of
Nassowe
,
suffred
Erasmus
Sarcerius
to
depart
for
the
same
cause
:
Moreouer
the
Duke
The
fearfulnes
of
that
duke
of
Wyrtemberge
.
of
Wirtemberge
,
in
whose
country
were
garrisons
of
Spaniardes
,
euery
where
,
as
hath
bene
saied
,
whan
the
commaundement
came
from
the
Emperour
,
caused
the
Boke
setforthe
to
be
recited
in
the
Pulpit
,
and
commaundeth
that
no
man
do
any
thing
to
the
contrary
,
and
if
any
man
wil
say
Masse
,
he
geueth
them
liberty
,
and
chargeth
his
subiectes
,
that
they
disturbe
no
Priest
,
and
putteth
awaye
those
Ministers
of
the
Church
,
which
would
not
allow
the
boke
.
Amonges
whome
was
Erardus
Schueffius
.
The
Emperoure
by
The
constancy
of
the
duke
of
Saxonie
.
Granuellane
and
the
bishop
of
Arras
moued
the
Duke
of
Saxon
captiue
to
obey
the
decree
,
and
followe
the
doctrine
of
the
Boke
setforth
.
And
albeit
they
assaid
him
with
fair
promises
,
and
shewed
him
some
hope
of
deliueraunce
,
yet
he
perseuered
constante
in
his
opinion
.
And
the
laste
yere
,
saithe
he
,
amonges
the
condicions
whiche
the
Emperoure
propounded
,
this
was
wrytten
also
,
that
I
shoulde
approue
the
decrees
that
shoulde
be
made
by
him
,
and
by
the
Counsell
concerning
Religion
:
but
whan
he
perceiued
that
I
coulde
not
be
induced
through
the
terroure
or
feare
of
any
pearill
,
to
assent
,
he
released
the
same
condicion
,
and
after
that
neuer
moued
any
thing
to
me
concerning
religion
.
Whiche
certenlye
I
toke
than
in
steade
of
a
great
benefite
,
and
being
cased
hereof
as
of
a
most
waighty
burthen
,
al
the
other
conditions
,
which
the
Emperoure
at
his
pleasure
determined
on
my
parson
and
all
my
goodes
.
I
suffered
the
more
easelye
,
and
with
the
better
wil
,
trusting
that
from
henceforth
I
shoulde
be
permitted
to
kepe
my
Religion
free
:
but
now
,
for
so
muche
as
he
vrgeth
me
againe
,
and
commaundeth
me
to
subscribe
,
I
do
heare
protest
that
I
was
so
brought
vp
in
my
youth
,
and
after
by
the
reading
of
holye
scripture
so
confyrmed
,
that
I
do
beleue
this
doctrine
to
agree
throughly
with
the
wrytinges
of
the
Prophetes
and
Apostles
,
neyther
can
it
be
conuicted
of
any
erroure
.
For
the
whiche
cause
verelye
bothe
my
father
&
I
,
and
certaine
other
Princes
,
exhibited
in
times
past
a
confession
of
the
same
doctrine
comprised
in
wrytinge
,
and
referred
it
to
a
lawful
counsel
,
considering
therfore
that
God
hathe
illuminated
me
with
the
knowledge
of
his
word
,
it
is
not
lawfull
for
me
to
forsake
the
truthe
knowne
,
vnlesse
I
woulde
purchase
to
my self
euerlasting
dampnation
.
Wherfore
if
I
should
nowe
admit
thys
decree
,
forasmuch
as
the
same
dothe
in
manye
and
moste
waightye
He
that
doth
agaist
his
coscience
,
procureth
to
himself
hell
fyre
.
places
dissent
from
the
holy
scripture
,
I
should
condempne
the
doctrine
of
Iesu
Christ
,
which
I
haue
professed
hitherto
.
And
in
word
and
speach
should
allowe
,
that
I
know
to
be
naughte
and
wicked
.
But
what
thinge
els
were
this
,
than
with
painted
and
glosynge
wordes
to
delude
the
deuine
Maiesty
,
and
the
Emperoure
also
?
Than
the
which
thing
,
what
more
wickednes
can
be
committed
?
For
this
is
that
same
sinne
against
the
holy
ghost
,
wherof
Christe
Sinne
agaist
the
holy
gost
hath
so
diligently
warned
vs
,
which
shall
neuer
at
any
time
be
forgeuen
.
And
seinge
it
is
so
,
and
that
my
conscience
is
tied
with
these
bondes
,
I
most
earnestly
and
for
the
mercy
of
God
,
which
he
gaue
vnto
mankinde
through
the
oblation
of
his
sonne
,
pray
and
beseche
,
that
the
Emperoure
would
not
take
in
displeasure
this
my
refusal
.
For
where
as
I
do
reteine
the
doctrine
professed
at
Auspurge
,
I
do
it
for
my
soules
health
,
and
setting
all
other
thinges
a
parte
,
do
imagine
howe
after
this
miserable
life
,
I
may
be
made
partaker
of
the
life
and
ioy
euerlasting
.
I
heare
say
moreouer
howe
it
is
reported
to
the
Emperour
by
diuers
,
as
though
I
nothing
regarded
religion
,
but
sought
for
a
vaine
glory
,
and
what
thing
els
I
know
not
:
I
beseche
you
what
thing
coulde
happen
to
me
in
this
worlde
,
more
to
be
wished
for
,
especially
being
thus
grose
of
bodye
,
then
liberty
,
then
to
retourne
to
my
wife
and
children
,
than
quiet
and
rest
at
home
?
And
I
take
God
to
witnes
,
and
than
will
also
,
what
time
he
shall
take
an
accompt
of
vs
all
for
our
doinges
,
that
I
respected
The
Dukes
godly
mind
.
nothinge
els
,
than
that
,
throughe
the
true
worshippinge
of
God
I
might
enioy
the
inheritance
of
the
heauenly
kingdome
.
Which
thing
I
hartely
desire
that
the
Emperour
would
certainly
beleue
and
be
fully
perswaded
of
me
.
In
all
other
thinges
my
will
hath
bene
alwaies
ready
to
gratify
him
,
and
euer
shal
be
,
and
the
infidelity
and
promesse
which
I
haue
made
him
,
that
will
I
kepe
as
becommeth
a
iuste
man
,
and
borne
of
noble
parentage
.
Furthermore
I
beseche
him
to
remit
all
displeasure
,
and
at
the
lengthe
to
deliuer
me
from
this
continuall
captiuity
.
That
I
be
not
reported
the
first
of
all
other
Princes
that
should
lead
his
life
with
him
prisoner
.
Where
he
perseuered
thus
constant
and
immouable
,
they
began
to
handle
him
somwhat
more
hardly
,
and
toke
from
him
his
bokes
of
Scripture
Cruelty
shewed
to
D.
of
Sax.
Prisoner
.
and
was
commaunded
on
daies
forbidden
to
abstaine
from
fleshe
:
The
same
preacher
also
,
whome
by
the
Emperours
licence
he
kept
vntil
this
time
,
whan
he
sawe
present
daunger
hanginge
ouer
his
head
,
he
chaunged
his
apparel
,
and
conueied
him self
awaye
priuely
.
At
the
same
time
came
abrode
out
of
the
Emperoures
court
letters
which
the
Lantzgraue
was
saide
to
haue
wrytten
to
the
Emperoure
.
In
those
he
saieth
,
he
hath
commaunded
his
wife
and
counselloures
,
that
they
should
fulfil
all
the
reast
of
the
conditions
,
and
satisfy
such
as
complaine
for
the
warre
past
:
Againe
he
saieth
,
how
he
hathe
the
boke
wrytten
of
Religion
:
And
albeit
there
be
manye
thinges
which
he
doth
not
wel
vnderstand
,
and
the
which
he
cannot
affirme
by
the
scriptures
,
yet
,
for
somuch
as
they
ground
their
thinges
of
antiquitie
,
and
authoritye
of
holy
fathers
,
he
will
not
make
him self
wiser
then
they
,
and
doth
both
allow
that
wryting
,
and
wil
deuise
also
,
that
his
subiectes
shall
obserue
the
same
.
After
this
he
offereth
him
his
faith
and
seruice
,
whether
he
shall
warre
with
the
Turke
,
or
with
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
or
any
forain
kinges
,
or
with
the
Swishes
,
or
els
wil
vse
him
in
Germany
:
but
he
besecheth
him
for
the
loue
of
Christ
and
all
saintes
,
that
he
would
lay
awaye
all
displeafure
,
and
set
him
at
liberty
:
For
now
hath
he
bene
deteyned
prisoner
a
whole
yeare
,
and
suffred
punishmente
inoughe
,
and
is
brought
to
extreme
misery
.
Moreouer
,
for
a
further
assuraunce
he
will
geue
his
two
sonnes
pledges
,
vntill
he
be
fullye
satisfied
.
And
whatsoeuer
way
he
shall
prescribe
,
that
will
he
be
ready
to
accomplishe
.
But
he
preuailed
nothing
for
all
these
praiers
,
&
was
oftentimes
by
his
kepers
,
which
were
Spaniardes
,
remoued
from
place
to
place
,
first
from
Donauerde
to
Norling
.
Than
to
Hailbrune
,
after
Whilest
the
Masse
is
set
vp
in
germanye
,
it
is
put
down
in
englande
.
Thobstinat
mind
of
winchester
.
to
Hale
in
Sweuia
.
Whilest
the
Emperoure
attempteth
these
thinges
in
Germany
,
the
Masse
is
abrogated
in
Englande
by
acte
of
Parlaiment
.
And
not
longe
after
was
apprehended
Stephen
,
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
who
contended
that
the
lawes
whiche
were
made
in
the
kinges
noonage
,
were
of
none
effect
.
He
was
commaunded
the
yere
before
to
kepe
his
own
house
,
and
not
to
come
abrode
:
but
being
newlye
enlarged
,
whan
he
was
thoughte
to
haue
thaimged
his
opinion
,
he
made
a
Sermon
before
the
king
and
his
counsell
,
in
the
which
whan
he
had
declared
his
minde
,
he
was
committed
to
warde
.
The
Emperoure
the.
xiiii
day
of
Iune
commaundeth
to
be
red
vnto
the
Cleargy
the
fourme
of
reformation
,
as
they
call
it
.
In
the
The
Ecclesiastical
reformation
of
the
Emperour
.
which
were
contained
these
Chapiters
following
,
of
ordeininge
of
the
offices
of
the
ecclesiasticall
state
,
of
Monasteries
,
of
scholes
,
of
hospital
houses
,
of
the
ministration
of
Gods
word
,
of
the
ministration
of
the
Sacramentes
,
of
the
Ceremonies
of
the
Masse
,
of
the
Ceremonies
of
the
Churche
,
of
the
discipline
of
the
Cleargye
and
laietie
,
of
the
Pluralitie
of
benefices
,
of
visitations
,
of
Saintes
,
of
excommunication
.
And
amonges
other
thinges
are
these
setfor
the
chiefly
,
that
such
as
come
to
take
holy
orders
be
diligentlye
examined
of
their
belief
,
of
maners
,
and
learning
,
but
especiallye
of
heresies
spread
abrode
chiefly
in
this
time
,
and
whether
they
beleue
the
same
that
the
catholicke
,
apostolicke
,
and
Church
of
Rome
doth
beleue
:
The
inquisition
of
manners
is
commaunded
to
be
made
,
as
s
.
Paule
prescribeth
in
the
thirde
chapter
of
the
firste
Epistle
to
Timothe
but
that
same
,
which
Paule
amonges
other
thinges
admonisheth
,
that
the
minister
of
the
Church
shoulde
be
the
husbande
of
one
wife
,
which
could
well
gouerne
his
house
,
and
had
obedient
and
faithfull
children
,
is
cleane
omitted
:
That
no
man
be
admitted
to
the
office
of
a
Bishop
,
except
he
be
first
Priest
,
or
promise
to
receiue
the
reast
of
the
orders
so
shortly
as
is
possible
:
That
Bishops
take
cure
of
their
shepe
,
and
fede
them
with
doctrine
and
with
the
sacramentes
:
That
they
also
visite
ofte
their
Churches
,
and
ouersee
that
other
Ministers
do
theyr
dutye
,
that
the
wolues
do
not
wortye
the
flocke
:
That
the
monasticall
life
be
instituted
againe
,
in
places
where
it
is
left
:
That
in
scholes
be
nothing
taughte
,
excepte
it
be
agreable
to
the
Catholike
Church
:
That
the
Sacramentes
and
Ceremonies
of
the
Churche
be
ministred
in
the
Latin
tounge
,
least
if
the
people
vnderstand
them
,
they
should
come
in
contempte
:
That
the
Canon
of
the
Masse
remaine
whole
,
and
be
spoken
softlye
,
to
the
intente
those
tremblable
misteries
maye
retaine
theyr
auncient
dignitye
:
That
in
accustomed
Ceremonies
nothinge
be
aultered
:
The
tremblable
misteries
of
the
Masse
.
that
Salte
,
Water
,
Hearbes
,
the
Paschall
Lambe
,
newe
frutes
,
also
Temples
,
Churches
,
Chappels
,
Chalices
,
Aultares
,
Coopes
,
Uestmentes
and
Uessels
belonginge
to
the
Churche
be
hallowed
throughe
Prayer
againste
the
deceites
of
the
Deuill
,
and
inchantmentes
:
That
Tapers
shall
burne
in
the
Churche
,
and
Incense
be
sacrificed
.
Moreouer
that
supplications
be
made
at
the
Churches
dedicated
to
Sainctes
:
let
the
Cleargye
liue
temperatelye
and
sobrely
,
and
eschue
whoredome
:
let
them
put
awaye
their
Concubines
,
or
els
be
punished
:
That
the
ciuile
Magistrate
shall
assiste
the
Byshoppes
,
that
a
reformation
be
made
of
manners
and
Discipline
.
And
that
the
Ecclesiasticall
liberties
may
be
wholye
mainteined
,
let
the
Saintes
in
euerye
diocesse
be
put
in
vre
againe
,
and
kepte
twise
euerye
yeare
,
wherein
shall
inquisition
be
made
of
euerye
mannes
manners
and
vices
,
suche
as
may
not
otherwise
be
reformed
Excommunication
.
shall
be
excommunicated
:
let
al
men
flee
theyr
speach
and
companye
,
and
not
to
be
receiued
againe
into
the
Communion
,
before
they
humbly
desire
forgeuenesse
,
and
promesse
amendment
.
This
reformation
being
red
the
day
before
saide
,
the
Bishoppes
after
a
little
deliberation
,
do
confirme
,
and
saye
that
shortlye
after
they
be
come
home
,
they
will
kepe
Saines
:
howe
be
it
in
diuers
thinges
,
they
desire
that
the
Bishoppe
of
Rome
maye
be
moued
to
geue
his
assente
.
This
boke
also
was
after
put
forthe
in
Printe
.
I
shewed
you
before
of
the
Ambassadoures
of
the
Cities
,
howe
they
signified
the
matter
home
:
but
whereas
they
of
Strausburge
,
whiche
were
the
chiefest
of
them
,
were
longe
or
euer
,
they
aunswered
.
The
Emperoure
calleth
vppon
them
by
Granuellan
:
who
the
.xxviii.
day
of
Iune
sendeth
for
the
ambassadoures
,
whereof
Iames
Sturmie
Menes
made
that
Strausburge
shulde
receiue
th
interim
.
was
the
principall
,
and
there
by
Henry
Hasy
,
which
was
interpretoure
,
saieth
:
howe
they
knowe
in
what
sorte
the
states
requested
the
Emperoure
,
and
put
him
in
truste
to
deuise
some
meane
which
mighte
be
obserued
till
the
Counsell
:
whiche
thinge
he
hathe
done
accordinglye
,
and
hathe
caused
learned
men
to
compile
a
Booke
,
which
al
the
Princes
,
a
fewe
excepted
,
and
the
chiefest
Cities
haue
approued
:
And
wheras
they
and
certaine
others
intreated
th
emperoure
that
they
might
aduertise
theyr
Senate
at
home
,
he
graunted
them
,
and
hathe
loked
euer
sence
for
an
aunswere
.
And
that
he
hath
heard
nothinge
hitherto
,
he
is
somewhat
offended
,
and
therefore
hathe
commaunded
him
to
knowe
what
theyr
meaning
is
.
They
,
whan
they
had
declared
the
cause
of
their
longe
scilence
exhibite
Theyr
aunsweare
.
letters
addressed
to
the
Emperoure
from
the
Senate
.
Howe
they
wished
for
nothing
more
,
than
that
they
might
gratify
him
in
all
thinges
:
but
they
and
theyr
Citezens
were
perswaded
,
that
in
case
they
should
throughly
admit
this
decre
they
shuld
bothe
hurt
their
owne
conscience
,
&
also
osfēd
God
most
greuously
:
&
seing
he
of
his
wisedome
can
consider
,
how
terrible
a
thing
that
were
,
they
desire
him
for
Christes
sake
,
that
in
so
waightye
a
matter
,
whiche
concerneth
not
landes
or
goodes
,
but
the
saluation
of
their
soules
and
life
euerlasting
,
he
would
haue
some
consideration
of
them
,
and
as
he
hathe
done
to
others
of
the
contrary
parte
,
so
he
woulde
permit
also
that
they
mighte
vse
the
Religion
confessed
at
Auspurge
,
vntill
the
decree
of
the
generall
counsel
as
ofte
times
in
assembles
hathe
bene
determined
,
and
not
compell
them
to
professe
otherwise
with
their
mouth
,
than
theyr
heart
thincketh
:
and
they
wil
againe
foresee
,
that
in
their
City
be
nothing
done
vnreuerently
or
against
Religion
,
and
that
euill
opinions
take
no
place
.
And
that
no
cause
of
complaint
be
geuen
to
their
neighboures
,
Whan
Granuellan
had
heard
these
letters
,
he
saieth
,
how
the
Emperour
hath
had
alwais
a
good
opinion
of
their
Citie
:
and
for
as
muche
as
all
for
the
moste
parte
haue
commended
and
ratified
the
decree
made
,
let
them
not
thincke
to
be
exempted
.
For
they
are
commaunded
to
admitte
no
suche
kinde
of
aunswer
:
therefore
is
this
Supplication
in
vaiue
:
wherefore
let
them
aunswere
plainely
what
the
minde
of
the
Senate
is
.
Hereunto
they
saye
:
where
the
matter
was
committed
to
the
Emperoure
,
that
did
they
and
the
other
ambassadours
vnderstand
euermore
of
Politike
matters
,
and
not
of
Religion
,
for
that
they
supposed
,
it
to
be
alwaies
referred
to
the
counsell
,
that
there
both
partes
being
heard
,
the
determination
might
be
made
:
but
in
this
boke
are
determined
in
a
manner
all
articles
of
religion
:
whithe
if
they
should
now
admit
,
without
any
due
examination
before
had
,
or
the
learned
men
of
their
part
heard
speake
,
than
should
they
be
no
longer
in
controuersy
,
neither
neade
they
the
authority
of
the
counsell
:
and
wher
diuers
Princes
and
states
haue
allowed
the
decree
made
,
it
is
no
maruel
:
for
the
same
is
for
their
commoditye
:
for
those
haue
al
things
permitted
them
safe
and
whole
,
but
they
haue
Uyolence
is
not
to
be
vsed
in
religion
,
but
reason
and
truthe
.
a
fourme
of
religion
prescribed
them
,
and
are
commaunded
to
forsake
those
opinions
,
which
haue
bene
euer
in
controuersy
,
the
matter
neuer
heard
:
where
notwithstanding
in
all
assemblies
,
that
whole
cause
hathe
bene
referred
to
a
generall
counsell
:
For
certainlye
to
compel
any
man
that
he
should
do
any
thing
against
his
conscience
is
a
heauy
matter
,
yea
though
he
be
in
errour
,
before
it
be
detected
:
They
suppose
that
ther
be
many
good
men
on
both
parties
,
which
yet
notwithstanding
may
differ
in
opinion
and
iudgement
:
against
whom
no
force
is
to
be
vsed
,
but
the
matter
to
be
decided
by
reason
,
truthe
,
and
argumentes
:
Wherefore
consideringe
that
in
all
other
thinges
,
whiche
do
not
concerne
Religion
,
they
commit
vnto
the
Emperoure
whatsoeuer
they
haue
,
they
desire
him
:
that
he
woulde
preferre
vnto
him
this
one
suite
of
the
Senate
:
They
know
,
howe
greate
the
Emperoures
power
is
,
and
what
daunger
they
take
vp
on
them
in
case
he
will
attempt
to
try
the
matter
by
force
:
wherefore
vnlesse
they
were
parswaded
,
that
God
woulde
be
greuouslye
offended
with
the
confirmation
of
this
decree
,
it
were
starke
madnes
,
if
they
should
not
obey
him
herein
.
There
Granuellan
,
whan
he
had
repeted
their
former
sayinges
,
affirmeth
,
how
they
,
at
what
time
they
were
reconciled
to
the
Emperoure
,
promised
to
obserue
such
thinges
as
he
should
enacte
for
the
wealth
of
the
Empire
:
of
the
which
sort
is
this
decre
made
by
the
aduise
of
learned
men
,
and
by
the
moste
parte
approued
,
therefore
maye
it
not
be
refused
,
forso
muche
as
it
agreeth
and
consenteth
with
the
Churche
:
and
wyll
they
take
so
much
vppon
them
,
that
they
should
thincke
to
se
more
than
the
whole
Church
doeth
?
And
shoulde
make
a
departure
from
the
reast
?
They
ought
not
to
haue
altered
Religion
,
but
by
the
common
consent
of
the
whole
world
:
wherefore
if
they
haue
none
other
commission
,
let
them
know
of
their
Senate
,
whether
they
wil
obey
or
no
?
Where
they
say
,
how
they
vnderstode
it
only
of
Politike
gouernement
,
whan
the
cause
was
committed
to
the
Emperoure
,
it
skilleth
not
how
they
vnderstode
it
,
but
howe
the
moste
part
of
the
states
toke
the
thing
.
Againe
they
saye
,
howe
they
and
suche
other
like
Ambassadours
,
were
estranged
and
excluded
in
manner
from
all
consultation
,
neither
were
they
called
to
counsell
than
,
what
time
this
cause
was
referred
to
the
Emperoure
:
wherefore
they
did
not
otherwise
take
it
,
than
before
is
sayed
:
yea
and
certain
Princes
also
toke
it
after
the
same
sort
:
what
time
they
made
their
peace
wyth
the
Emperoure
,
they
toke
vpon
them
no
obseruaunce
,
for
that
they
feared
least
the
same
should
in
fine
be
applied
vnto
religion
:
which
thing
is
not
vnknowen
to
his
sonne
,
the
bishop
of
Arras
,
who
then
also
in
the
Emperoures
name
promised
,
that
the
whole
cause
of
religion
shoulde
be
referred
to
a
lawfull
Counsell
:
but
wher
he
saieth
how
this
decree
must
be
receiued
as
a
common
act
of
the
Empire
,
they
do
refuse
no
burthen
of
the
common
wealth
,
but
this
presente
No
man
ought
to
be
compelled
to
his
faith
.
cause
do
the
concerne
theyr
soules
health
,
and
life
euerlasting
:
and
againe
,
the
whole
burthen
of
the
decre
should
reast
vpon
the
godly
people
for
the
other
multitude
,
whiche
contempne
religion
,
careth
nothing
,
what
be
ordeined
:
but
no
man
oughte
to
be
constrained
to
imbrace
his
faithe
:
they
put
no
doubte
in
the
Emperoure
,
but
he
loueth
peace
and
concorde
:
yet
neuerthelesse
,
if
this
waye
be
taken
,
that
men
shall
be
compelled
againste
their
conscience
to
speake
and
do
,
it
is
muche
to
be
feared
,
leaste
so
sodaine
an
aulteration
do
raise
vp
greate
commotions
.
That
boke
was
in
dede
compiled
of
certen
learned
men
,
of
whome
some
had
the
knowledge
of
the
truthe
:
for
the
same
dothe
well
appeare
:
but
certaine
others
haue
intermixed
many
thinges
,
which
are
not
consonante
to
the
scriptures
and
doctrine
of
the
fathers
,
as
it
is
to
be
proued
,
if
place
were
permitted
to
speake
it
:
They
haue
made
no
separation
from
others
,
but
in
the
chiefest
articles
do
agree
with
the
true
Churche
:
wherfore
they
desire
him
againe
,
that
the
letters
mighte
be
deliuered
to
the
Emperoure
,
to
the
intent
they
might
so
aduertise
the
Senate
:
For
other
thing
haue
not
they
in
commission
to
say
.
Than
began
he
to
speake
more
angerly
and
vrged
them
with
the
decree
,
and
made
a
digression
to
other
thinges
,
and
saide
howe
the
nobles
in
Fraunce
made
theyr
boaste
,
that
they
of
Strausburge
would
not
admit
the
decre
:
which
thinge
was
reported
to
the
Emperoure
,
and
raised
some
suspicion
the
conclusion
was
,
that
he
said
how
the
Emperoure
required
a
plaine
and
direct
aunswere
:
and
that
no
man
is
in
dede
to
be
inforced
vnto
any
faith
:
but
that
is
to
be
vnderstand
of
such
as
are
no
Christians
:
for
those
that
do
denye
the
faithe
,
whiche
they
once
professed
,
may
be
compelled
to
it
by
the
fire
.
Wherevnto
the
ambassadoures
aunswere
,
what
brute
the
Frenchmen
haue
raised
they
know
not
,
but
certaine
they
are
,
that
the
Senate
hath
as
yet
made
no
decree
,
nor
anye
thing
els
done
,
than
this
same
which
they
now
do
sollicite
:
seing
therefore
they
refuse
to
deliuer
their
letters
to
the
Emperoure
,
they
will
no
further
intreat
them
,
but
make
reporte
to
the
Senate
:
by
fire
may
a
man
be
taken
out
of
this
life
,
but
can
not
be
compelled
thereby
to
beleue
otherwise
:
and
thus
ended
theyr
talke
.
They
had
treated
with
the
Ambassadours
of
other
cities
seuerallye
in
sort
much
like
,
and
menaced
them
with
threatninges
,
and
assigned
a
day
,
by
the
which
they
shoulde
make
answere
,
and
commaunded
to
tarye
till
they
had
aunswere
,
broughte
them
from
home
,
but
no
such
thinge
was
prescribed
to
the
Ambassadoures
of
Strausburge
.
Touching
the
monye
which
the
Emperoure
required
to
be
leuied
for
chaunces
to
come
,
the
states
,
thoughe
muche
againste
their
willes
,
approued
and
promised
also
kinge
Fernando
euery
yeare
duringe
the
truse
,
an
hondreth
thousand
crownes
:
but
they
desire
the
Emperoure
againe
,
that
he
woulde
take
awaye
hys
Garrisons
,
and
discharge
his
Souldiours
,
which
were
placed
ouer
all
Germanye
,
and
did
much
hurt
both
in
towne
and
country
,
and
releue
the
pore
that
complained
much
thereof
,
especially
since
all
thing
is
now
quiet
and
peaceable
.
The
Emperoure
saieth
there
be
vrgent
causes
wherfore
he
can
not
at
this
time
discharge
his
forces
:
and
concerning
the
hurt
done
The
Emperour
wil
not
discharg
hy●
souldioures
.
there
is
none
to
his
knowledge
:
for
seing
he
doth
paye
them
,
it
is
aagainste
reason
,
and
his
will
also
,
that
they
shoulde
do
anye
man
wronge
:
suche
lyke
thinge
hathe
bene
reported
to
him
heretofore
,
but
whan
inquisition
was
made
,
there
coulde
nothinge
in
a
manner
be
founde
:
Neuerthelesse
he
will
do
what
he
can
to
knowe
the
certaintye
:
For
no
man
shall
escape
vnpunished
,
that
hathe
oughte
offended
.
At
this
time
also
the
states
do
graunte
that
the
Emperor
maye
at
his
pleasure
constitute
the
iudgemente
of
the
Chamber
,
and
ioyne
vnto
them
other
iudges
for
assistaunce
.
And
they
them selues
promise
to
beare
the
charges
of
the
same
.
Of
the
treatye
begonne
concerninge
a
league
before
saide
,
the
winedinge
vp
was
this
,
that
the
Emperoures
prouinces
,
whiche
he
hathe
in
Germanye
and
lowe
Dutchlande
,
and
all
that
belonge
to
the
house
of
Burgundy
,
should
be
vnder
the
tuition
and
defence
of
the
Empire
,
and
be
contributaries
vnto
publicke
affaires
,
yet
so
,
as
they
maye
vse
their
owne
lawes
and
iurisdiction
:
And
that
Germanye
shall
againe
looke
for
the
like
aide
and
defence
of
the
Emperoures
Prouinces
.
✚
The
.xxi.
Booke
of
Sleidanes
Commentaries
,
concerning
the
state
of
Religion
,
and
the
common
Weale
,
during
the
reigne
of
the
Empyre
of
Charles
the
syfte
.
❧
The
Argument
of
the
.xxi.
Booke
.
THe
authoures
of
the
Interim
are
rewarded
,
which
neuerthelesse
many
impugned
,
whereof
the
Duke
of
Saxon
is
accused
.
They
of
Constance
were
so
vrged
to
admit
the
Interim
that
ambushes
of
fotemen
were
laied
to
surprise
the
Citie
,
whiche
at
the
laste
receweth
the
Interim
.
They
of
Strausboroughe
make
theyr
purgation
to
the
Emperoure
.
A
commotion
chaunseth
at
Bourdeux
.
The
dispaire
of
Spiera
is
recited
,
and
the
conuersion
of
Uergerius
.
The
Scottishe
Quene
transported
into
Fraunce
.
Maydenbourge
is
setforth
for
a
praye
.
The
Admirall
of
Englande
is
beheaded
,
they
at
Strausboroughe
are
at
contention
with
their
Byshop
.
They
of
Wittemberge
are
accused
to
be
Adiphoristes
,
to
wit
,
indifferent
or
newters
.
A
disputation
in
Englande
touchinge
the
Lordes
Supper
.
Ueruine
is
beheaded
in
Fraunce
.
Pursute
against
them
of
Maidenburge
,
the
death
of
Pope
Paule
,
and
the
horrible
actes
of
the
same
.
The
description
of
the
place
of
election
at
Rome
,
and
the
maner
of
chusinge
the
Pope
.
Masse
againe
at
Strausborough
,
a
proclamation
in
in
Fraunce
against
Lutheranes
.
Pope
Iulius
and
his
little
Cardinall
.
THe
last
day
of
Iune
the
conuention
was
dissolued
.
In
the.
xix
boke
I
shewed
you
howe
the
Emperor
perswaded
all
men
,
to
submit
them selues
to
the
Counsell
,
and
that
on
his
warrantise
,
who
wold
se
that
th
action
shuld
be
lawfull
:
Nowe
therefore
a
decre
is
made
,
that
the
counsel
shuld
be
continued
at
Trent
,
and
the
Emperour
saith
,
he
will
deuise
,
that
it
be
there
recommenced
so
shortly
as
may
be
.
Which
thing
whan
it
shal
be
brought
to
passe
,
he
requireth
that
they
all
,
especially
of
the
clergy
,
&
of
the
religion
of
Protestants
,
which
come
thither
vnder
his
saufeconduit
:
for
he
wil
take
order
,
than
the
〈…〉
promes
〈…〉
sawefull
counsel
repeted
.
whole
matter
shal
be
godly
and
christenly
decided
and
determined
,
according
to
the
holy
scriptures
and
doctrine
of
the
fathers
,
all
affections
laid
apart
,
and
that
they
them selues
also
shal
be
hard
speak
so
much
as
shal
be
thoughte
requisite
.
After
,
are
other
decrees
red
,
as
is
accustomed
,
especially
that
of
religion
,
&
a
strait
charge
geuen
,
that
al
men
obey
the
same
,
as
was
also
before
declared
at
the
Ides
of
May
,
the
.iii.
authors
of
the
boke
are
before
named
:
of
whom
Ihon
Islebie
receiued
for
his
paines
taken
a
liberal
reward
bothe
of
the
Islebi
rewarded
of
th
emperoure
.
Emperour
,
and
also
of
king
Ferdinando
:
And
Michel
Sidonie
afterward
was
made
bishop
of
Merseburge
in
Saxony
.
Wherof
arose
a
iest
,
how
they
defended
the
bishop
of
Romes
oyle
&
chresme
,
as
an
holy
thing
,
and
necessary
to
saluation
,
to
the
intent
they
them selues
might
therby
be
the
better
gresed
&
auoynted
.
Not
long
after
the
Emperour
sent
his
letters
to
the
princes
that
were
absent
,
especially
vnto
those
,
where
he
thought
most
nede
was
,
&
commandeth
them
immediatly
to
obey
this
decre
.
And
the
tenth
day
of
Iuly
he
wryteth
to
Erasmus
,
bishop
of
Strausburge
to
see
the
thinge
which
he
had
brought
to
passe
through
his
great
trauel
put
in
execution
,
&
if
he
wanted
conuenient
ministers
,
to
take
them
els
wher
.
The
report
of
this
decree
was
incontinentlye
spread
abrode
farre
and
wide
.
And
the
Uenetians
make
proclamation
the
.xix.
daye
of
The
decre
of
the
Uenetians
.
Iuly
,
that
whosoeuer
haue
any
bokes
,
wherin
is
any
thing
wrytten
against
the
catholicke
faith
,
they
bringe
them
vnto
certen
men
within
.viii.
daies
:
for
after
shall
inquisition
be
made
,
and
suche
as
haue
deserued
,
shal
be
punished
:
&
to
the
promotours
they
promise
a
reward
and
to
kepe
their
counsel
.
The
Bishop
of
Rome
hath
his
ambassadours
there
continually
,
as
in
kinges
courtes
also
:
They
with
the
eies
and
eares
of
many
do
se
and
heare
muche
,
and
oftentimes
are
causes
that
such
decrees
be
made
:
but
yet
the
Senate
of
Uenise
vseth
this
prouision
,
that
they
suffer
not
the
Bishops
or
inquisitors
The
wisdome
of
the
Uenetians
in
matters
of
religion
.
of
Rome
to
geue
sentence
of
iudgemente
,
but
ioyne
with
them
alwaies
their
officers
and
lawyers
which
shall
heare
the
examination
and
se
that
nothing
be
done
malitiouslye
or
cruellye
against
any
man
within
their
iurisdiction
.
This
law
made
they
in
the
yere
of
our
Lord
.
M.D.xxi.
what
time
those
inquisitours
vsed
great
cruelty
against
pore
men
in
the
countrye
aboute
Brixia
,
as
though
they
had
bene
inchauntors
,
and
had
medled
with
the
deuil
:
and
now
sence
Luthers
doctrine
was
depely
roted
&
spred
abrode
,
the
same
law
is
of
force
stil
,
though
the
bishops
gnashe
their
tethe
at
it
,
and
wold
neuer
so
fain
haue
it
abolished
.
About
this
time
did
the
French
King
send
aid
into
Scotland
against
the
English
men
,
and
amonges
others
the
Ringraue
with
a
force
of
Germaines
.
But
the
Emperoure
banisheth
the
Earle
of
Bichlinge
,
Huberte
,
and
Sebastiane
Scherteline
al
in
one
wryting
,
and
shortly
after
Who
were
outlawed
by
the
emperor
.
the
Ringraue
,
counte
Hedecke
,
Recrode
,
and
Riseberge
,
and
also
desireth
all
foreine
Princes
,
that
they
would
not
maintaine
them
,
but
gratify
him
herein
,
and
biddeth
them
whan
occasion
shal
serue
,
to
loke
for
the
like
at
his
hand
.
The
Ladye
Iane
,
daughter
to
the
King
of
Nauerre
,
which
was
affianced
and
Maried
.vii.
yeres
before
Daughter
of
Nauarre
maried
to
the
Duke
of
Uandome
.
to
the
Duke
of
Cleaue
,
as
we
haue
specified
,
is
now
ioyned
in
Mariage
with
the
Duke
of
Uandome
,
a
Prince
of
the
bloud
royal
.
Elenor
the
French
Quene
,
sister
to
the
Emperor
,
leauing
Fraunce
,
goeth
into
Flaunders
.
Duke
de
Ammalle
sonne
to
the
Duke
of
Guyse
,
whan
he
had
bene
a
longe
suter
to
the
Emperoures
Nece
the
Duchesse
of
Lorayne
,
he
marieth
the
Daughter
of
Hercules
,
Duke
of
Farrare
.
About
this
time
,
Lewes
Auila
,
a
Spaniard
,
setforth
in
print
the
history
of
the
Germane
warre
,
done
by
the
Emperoure
,
wrytten
The
story
of
Lewes
Auila
,
of
the
germains
war
.
in
the
vulgare
tonge
:
where
he
speaketh
of
the
takyng
of
Marques
Alberte
at
Rochlice
,
he
sayeth
how
he
was
so
intangled
with
the
wantounesse
of
women
,
that
he
coulde
not
prosper
.
The
same
booke
came
forthe
afterwardes
in
Italian
,
Latin
and
Frenche
.
Althoughe
the
Emperoure
had
moste
straightlye
commaunded
,
that
no
man
should
in
any
wise
impugne
the
boke
set
forth
concerning
Who
impugned
the
Interim
.
Religion
,
yet
were
diuers
wrytinges
published
,
whiche
did
condempne
the
whole
Doctrine
thereof
,
and
warned
meune
to
beware
and
eschewe
the
same
as
a
mooste
presente
Pestilence
.
One
of
these
was
Caspar
Aquila
,
chiefe
minister
of
the
Church
of
Saluelde
in
Thuringie
.
Thoccasion
why
he
wrote
,
was
Islebie
,
who
retourning
home
from
Auspurge
,
gloried
muche
in
the
boke
by
the
way
,
and
said
there
was
now
a
golden
world
toward
,
and
that
Aquila
had
also
assented
:
After
he
hearde
of
this
,
he
answereth
moste
vehementlye
,
and
reproueth
him
for
his
liynge
,
and
affirmeth
the
boke
to
be
ful
of
erroneous
opinions
.
And
in
Fraunce
also
Robert
,
bishop
of
Abrincen
wrote
against
Robert
of
Abrincen
wrote
against
thiuterim
.
it
,
how
be
it
after
a
contrary
sort
,
and
chieflye
dispiseth
the
boke
,
for
so
much
as
it
permitteth
Priestes
to
marrye
,
and
the
common
people
to
receiue
the
whole
Supper
of
the
Lord
,
and
so
taketh
occasion
to
inuey
against
Bucer
with
most
opprobrious
words
,
for
maryinge
his
seconde
wife
.
Moreouer
one
Romeus
generall
of
the
Austen
Friers
at
Rome
wrote
againste
it
for
the
same
purpose
.
Thus
doth
the
boke
incurre
reprehension
on
euerye
side
.
Th
emperour
sent
an
ambassadour
to
them
of
Norinberge
,
and
to
certain
others
to
perswade
them
vnto
this
decre
.
Whan
he
came
by
the
way
The
godly
constancie
of
the
Duke
of
Saxons
children
.
to
the
duke
of
Saxons
sonnes
,
he
moued
them
hereunto
,
but
they
constantly
denied
it
:
wherfore
at
his
returne
to
th
emperour
,
he
declareth
the
whole
matter
:
wherupon
th
emperour
solliciteth
againe
the
Duke
theyr
father
prisoner
,
and
complaineth
of
his
sonnes
how
they
contemne
the
decre
lately
made
,
&
suffer
men
to
speake
against
it
both
in
theyr
preachings
&
wrytinges
:
he
requireth
therfore
that
he
would
treat
with
them
,
to
content
him
in
ether
thing
.
Wherunto
he
maketh
answer
,
howe
he
lately
declared
the
cause
,
whye
he
hym self
could
not
allow
the
doctrin
of
the
boke
setforthe
to
Granuellan
and
the
bishop
of
Arras
:
wherfore
he
can
not
perswade
hys
sonnes
to
do
that
thyng
whych
he
hym selfe
can
not
with
a
quiet
conscience
:
he
besecheth
him
to
take
it
in
good
part
,
and
defend
both
him
and
his
children
.
This
constancie
of
his
,
&
magnanimiti
in
so
great
aduersity
The
duke
of
Saxon
beloloued
of
almen
.
got
him
great
loue
euery
wher
amongs
al
men
.
Like
as
in
Saxony
they
of
Breme
and
Maidenburge
,
so
also
in
high
Germanye
onlye
they
of
Constance
,
borderynge
vppon
the
Swisses
.
were
not
yet
reconciled
to
th
emperor
:
but
at
the
last
obtaining
a
saufconduit
they
send
ambassadors
to
Auspurge
to
treat
a
peace
.
Themperor
propoundeth
They
of
Constance
wryte
to
the
Emperoure
.
right
hard
conditions
,
and
amongs
other
things
also
,
that
they
shuld
admit
the
boke
setforth
,
&
after
that
to
frame
their
religion
.
Th
ambassadors
require
to
haue
the
conditions
mitigated
:
but
that
was
in
vain
,
and
are
commaunded
to
make
answere
by
a
certen
day
.
That
knowen
the
Senate
wryting
their
humble
letters
the
xiii
.
day
of
Iuly
,
do
beseche
him
,
that
they
be
not
constrained
to
do
any
thing
against
their
soules
health
,
&
their
own
conscience
:
how
they
se
theyr
owne
daunger
,
and
are
in
a
greate
parplexitie
:
for
vnlesse
they
do
obey
,
they
stand
in
pearill
to
lose
both
life
and
goods
:
but
if
they
shuld
follow
his
appetite
,
they
must
abide
the
vengaunce
and
iudgement
of
God
.
Wherfore
let
him
spare
them
,
and
put
not
them
pore
wretches
to
so
great
an
extremity
,
especially
seinge
they
haue
no
more
offended
than
others
,
and
haue
for
th
empire
,
&
for
the
house
of
Austrich
,
suffred
in
time
past
exceding
great
misery
,
&
now
do
refuse
no
charge
that
can
&
ought
of
them
to
be
performed
:
&
although
their
treasure
is
very
smal
,
&
their
substance
not
great
,
yet
wil
they
geue
for
amendes
.viii.
M.
crownes
,
and
.iiii.
greate
peces
of
ordenaunce
:
but
they
beseche
him
,
to
permit
the
same
Religion
,
whiche
they
haue
kept
now
these
.xx.
yeres
,
vntil
the
decre
of
a
lawful
counsel
,
and
unpose
no
heauier
burthen
to
the
Citye
,
than
it
is
hable
to
beare
.
Their
bishop
,
Ihon
Wesel
,
who
was
also
called
Archbishop
of
Londen
,
as
is
mentioned
in
the
.xii.
boke
,
had
threatned
them
sore
at
Auspurge
,
after
the
Emperors
boke
was
setforthe
:
but
within
a
few
daies
he
died
of
the
same
disease
,
that
he
praied
might
fal
vpon
them
,
that
is
of
a
soden
palsy
.
Where
they
say
,
how
they
haue
sustained
great
domage
for
the
loue
of
the
house
of
Austrich
,
thus
it
standeth
.
The
Emperoure
Maximilian
,
by
the
aid
of
the
Sweuical
league
,
wherof
we
haue
spoken
in
the
fourthe
boke
,
made
warre
with
the
Maximilian
warred
againste
the
Swisses
.
Swisses
:
wherfore
the
Citye
of
Constance
,
being
than
of
the
same
league
,
and
lieth
nexte
them
receiued
much
displesure
.
The
Swisses
were
aided
by
them
of
Rhoetia
,
of
Seon
,
and
Sāmaurice
whiche
were
lately
made
their
felowes
,
and
also
by
the
Frenche
Kynge
Lewes
the
.xii.
At
the
length
by
the
intercession
of
Lewes
Sfortia
Duke
of
Millan
,
the
matter
was
pacified
aboute
the
yeare
of
oure
Lord
a
thousand
and
fiue
hundreth
.
Maximilian
had
in
Mariage
Mary
Blancke
the
sister
of
Sfortia
.
Themperor
,
the
third
day
of
August
,
calleth
before
him
the
consuls
,
and
all
the
Senate
of
Auspurge
,
and
diuers
others
of
the
chiefest
Citezens
,
and
by
Seldus
the
Ciuilian
,
speaking
muche
of
the
good
wil
&
zele
that
he
and
his
progenitors
haue
borne
to
them
,
he
saith
their
common
welth
hath
now
these
many
yeres
bene
euill
&
seditiously
gouerned
,
the
cause
wherof
hath
bene
,
that
men
of
none
experience
&
crafts
men
,
for
nothing
les
mete
them
to
haue
gouernment
,
haue
bene
chosen
senators
:
wherfore
he
,
who
beareth
good
will
to
their
city
,
to
th
intent
this
euil
may
be
remedied
,
displaceth
them
al
not
for
any
reproche
vnto
them
,
but
for
the
common
welthes
sake
.
After
he
commaundeth
their
names
to
be
red
,
whom
he
hath
apoynted
The
Emperour
maketh
newe
Senatoures
.
senators
,
of
the
which
nombre
were
the
Welsers
,
Relingers
,
Būtgarners
,
Fuggers
,
Pentingers
:
whom
he
bindeth
after
by
an
oth
,
&
assigneth
vnto
euery
of
them
his
office
&
function
,
&
commandeth
them
straitly
that
they
loue
the
common
welth
,
obei
the
decre
of
religion
,
&
be
vnto
him
obedient
.
He
doth
also
abrogate
al
fraternities
,
&
commaundeth
vnder
pain
of
death
,
that
from
henceforth
ther
be
no
conuenticles
or
assembles
He
abrogateth
fraternities
.
made
.
And
commaundeth
that
al
wrytings
of
gildes
&
fraternities
,
of
priuileges
&
fredom
,
be
immediatly
deliuered
to
the
new
Senate
,
&
commaundeth
this
state
of
publike
weale
to
be
proclaimed
by
an
officer
of
armes
,
&
geueth
charge
vnder
pain
of
death
,
that
no
man
do
impugne
the
same
.
The
Senate
geueth
him
thankes
,
&
promiseth
al
due
obeisance
.
In
the
meane
while
that
these
things
were
in
doing
,
al
the
gates
were
shut
,
and
the
souldiours
set
to
warde
.
There
had
bene
a
long
sute
many
yeres
betwene
the
Lantzgraue
,
&
William
the
Erle
of
Nassow
,
for
the
lordship
of
Chats
:
which
now
at
the
length
th
emperor
in
these
daies
decided
,
geuing
sentence
againste
the
Lantzgraue
.
The
.v.
day
of
this
month
,
th
emperour
answereth
th
ambassadours
of
the
City
of
Constance
by
the
bishop
of
Arras
,
and
sendeth
them
away
withoute
their
purpose
,
and
because
he
seeth
them
so
little
careful
for
peace
,
he
saith
,
how
he
wil
deuise
an
other
way
.
The
same
day
the
Spaniardes
,
which
we
said
went
into
Spanyardes
go
to
constance
.
those
parties
to
the
nombre
of
thre
thousand
fotemen
,
go
straite
to
Constance
.
And
departing
from
Uberlinge
,
parte
of
them
passe
through
the
woodes
,
to
the
intent
at
the
springe
of
the
daye
,
what
time
they
knewe
the
people
were
in
the
Churche
at
the
Sermone
:
they
might
inuade
the
City
,
part
againe
remained
in
the
woodes
,
lokinge
for
the
oportunity
of
time
.
And
it
fortuned
,
that
.iii.
watchmen
of
the
Towne
,
hearing
an
noyse
in
the
wode
by
,
as
they
went
further
to
see
what
the
matter
was
,
chaunced
into
theyr
handes
.
Whome
the
Spaniardes
toke
,
and
manacing
them
with
deathe
,
if
they
made
anye
signe
or
token
,
leade
them
awaye
with
them
.
After
they
couche
them selues
in
a
pece
of
grounde
,
by
the
lake
side
verye
closelye
:
yet
were
they
espied
,
and
the
watche
men
that
then
were
in
the
Suburbes
beyond
the
Rhine
,
geue
knowledge
to
their
Captaine
,
that
there
was
some
ambush
laid
.
He
immediatly
signifieth
the
same
to
the
consul
:
this
was
at
.ii.
a
clocke
after
midnight
.
The
consul
by
and
by
calleth
the
Senate
,
&
commaundeth
al
men
to
arme
them selues
,
though
no
man
knew
what
the
matter
was
.
In
the
breake
of
the
day
,
the
Spaniards
by
little
and
little
do
appere
,
yet
but
fewe
,
to
know
what
nombre
of
watchmen
there
were
.
Ther
againe
the
captain
of
the
watch
signifieth
to
the
consul
,
that
he
prouide
in
time
:
for
when
ther
is
danger
at
hand
.
Wherfore
that
matter
was
debated
,
about
four
of
the
clocke
were
sent
oute
of
the
Citye
aboute
two
hondreth
Citezens
into
the
Suburbes
.
After
they
were
come
forth
,
and
found
in
manner
nothing
,
they
begin
somewhat
to
slack
:
but
beholde
whan
it
was
nowe
daye
lighte
,
the
Spaniardes
with
theyr
ordenaunce
beate
downe
a
timber
walle
,
that
deuided
theyr
ditche
in
the
middes
,
and
by
the
same
ditch
being
than
almost
dry
,
assaulte
thicke
and
fiersly
the
watchmen
of
the
towne
:
straightway
also
those
whiche
we
saied
remained
in
the
woodes
,
shewed
them
Constance
assalted
.
selues
in
like
case
,
and
by
great
force
and
violence
breake
open
one
of
the
gates
,
but
the
Citezens
fought
most
valeauntly
,
and
shoting
of
theyr
ordenaunce
,
slewe
their
Captaine
,
Alphonse
Uiues
,
by
and
by
at
the
first
incountre
.
But
whan
they
were
scarsely
able
to
with
stand
the
force
of
so
great
a
multitude
,
by
little
and
little
they
retire
and
on
the
bridge
ouer
the
Rhine
they
foughte
a
longe
time
,
and
hardlye
at
the
laste
were
receiued
againe
into
the
City
:
and
where
the
ennemies
battered
the
gate
sore
.
They
discharged
at
them
the
great
pieces
of
the
walles
,
and
from
ouer
the
gates
,
and
slue
many
:
whome
they
by
and
by
tomble
of
the
bridge
into
the
Rhine
and
whan
they
sawe
how
theyr
laboure
was
in
vaine
,
they
recule
back
into
the
Suburbes
,
and
set
the
Bridge
ende
on
fire
,
to
the
ende
the
Townes
men
shoulde
make
no
salt
out
.
After
,
whan
they
had
fulfilled
theyr
filthy
luste
,
they
gather
on
a
heape
the
dead
carcases
of
their
felowes
,
and
burne
them
and
the
suburbes
together
,
that
no
man
should
vnderstand
how
many
were
slaine
,
of
the
townes
men
were
killed
aboute
an
hondreth
.
Whan
the
alarme
was
geuen
at
Constance
,
as
the
manner
is
,
the
Swisses
that
were
neare
neighboures
,
came
in
theyr
armure
to
healpe
them
,
but
the
gouernour
of
theyr
Country
,
who
at
that
time
was
of
Lucerna
,
called
them
back
vnder
a
greate
penaltye
,
for
hatred
he
bare
to
Religion
.
Howe
the
Ambassadoures
of
Strausburge
reasoned
the
matter
with
Granuellan
,
it
is
before
declared
:
at
their
retourne
home
after
th
assēble
,
they
report
the
whole
matter
to
the
Senate
.
After
deliberation
,
the
Senate
wryting
their
letters
to
th
emperor
in
Frenche
,
for
that
he
The
Emperor
delited
in
the
Frenche
tonge
.
most
deliteth
in
that
tong
,
our
ambassadours
,
say
they
,
retourning
lately
from
the
cōuention
,
haue
declared
vnto
vs
what
hath
ben
done
.
And
had
sent
vs
the
boke
wrytten
of
religion
long
before
.
Their
desire
was
,
most
puissant
Emperor
,
before
they
departed
from
Auspurge
,
to
haue
exhibited
to
your
highnes
a
supplication
in
wryting
:
but
the
same
wold
not
Granuellan
receiue
:
for
the
which
cause
we
wryte
vnto
you
at
this
present
.
And
first
certenly
we
desire
nothing
The
letters
of
strausburg
to
the
Emperoure
.
in
the
world
more
,
than
to
gratify
you
in
all
things
:
but
touching
the
decre
of
religion
,
thus
it
standeth
,
calling
vnto
vs
the
deuines
of
our
city
,
we
haue
perused
it
ouer
,
righte
diligentlye
:
and
albeit
there
be
things
in
it
,
which
do
not
vtterly
dissent
from
the
holy
scriptures
,
yet
in
as
much
as
they
are
so
written
,
that
in
many
things
a
furcher
declaration
is
required
,
it
shuld
be
very
hard
for
vs
&
troublesome
so
to
receiue
them
.
For
we
are
most
throughly
perswaded
,
that
our
doctrine
&
ceremonies
are
agreable
vnto
gods
word
,
nether
can
we
without
gods
displesure
&
hurt
of
our
conscience
forsake
or
alter
the
same
,
before
it
be
duely
examined
,
&
our
men
also
heard
.
For
this
hath
bene
the
custome
since
the
beginning
of
the
primitiue
church
,
that
such
doutful
matters
as
are
in
controuersy
,
shuld
alwaies
be
discussed
by
lawful
counsels
.
This
way
also
semed
euermore
best
in
al
conuentious
of
the
Empire
,
that
the
whole
matter
shoulde
be
permitted
to
a
Godlye
Counsell
.
Wherefore
we
beseche
you
of
all
loues
,
and
for
the
bloude
of
Christe
that
was
shedde
for
vs
,
that
the
decrees
of
th
empire
may
take
place
in
this
thinge
,
&
that
we
may
kepe
this
religion
,
vntil
the
thing
be
determined
by
th
autority
of
a
lawful
counsel
.
For
ther
can
no
better
way
be
found
nor
more
profitable
to
establish
peace
,
or
longer
to
indure
,
but
in
case
you
shal
refuse
this
our
request
,
&
require
of
vs
obedience
herein
,
we
desire
you
moste
earnestly
,
that
our
deuines
may
first
be
hard
,
to
th
intent
they
may
declare
in
what
places
we
do
iudge
the
same
decre
to
swarue
from
the
holy
scripture
,
which
if
thei
mai
be
permitted
to
do
,
we
trust
assuredly
that
both
you
shal
vnderstand
th
equity
of
our
cause
,
&
will
mitigate
the
same
decre
.
Certenly
we
do
nothing
frowardly
or
obstinatly
,
but
that
feare
of
God
&
consideration
of
our
souls
helth
moueth
vs
thus
to
intreat
you
.
For
in
al
other
thinges
we
shal
so
demene
our selues
,
that
you
may
rightwel
vnderstand
,
in
howe
greate
estimation
we
haue
your
most
excellent
maiesty
.
with
these
letters
,
&
with
further
commission
was
Lewes
Grempie
a
ciuilian
sent
to
th
emperour
:
But
he
maketh
him
such
like
answer
as
he
doth
to
others
,
&
saith
there
can
be
none
other
thing
determined
:
nether
is
now
time
to
stand
in
question
,
&
that
in
the
counsel
they
shal
be
hard
sufficiently
.
Wherfore
he
geueth
commaundement
,
that
within
a
month
,
they
shew
plainly
their
mindes
.
After
the
way
before
mentioned
toke
no
place
,
th
emperor
in
letters
published
,
doth
outlaw
them
of
Constance
.
Ther
began
much
busines
in
the
city
:
for
the
remembrance
of
the
late
daunger
,
and
th
expectation
of
the
misery
to
come
troubled
them
excedingly
,
especially
sith
ther
appered
no
mans
helpe
nor
succour
.
Ther
were
diuers
also
of
the
citizens
which
with
their
leud
talcke
did
heape
on
all
these
matters
:
the
Senate
therfore
constrained
through
their
oportunity
,
intreateth
certaine
Princes
,
and
also
the
Swisses
by
letters
,
to
be
meanes
for
them
to
the
Emperoure
.
The
Swisses
therfore
immediatlye
call
assembles
,
and
agree
to
it
:
but
those
that
are
of
the
Romish
religion
promise
vnder
this
condicion
,
if
they
shall
receiue
the
decree
of
the
Empire
lately
made
concerning
Religion
,
and
admit
againe
the
Cleargy
into
the
Citye
.
Wherefore
whan
the
Citezens
did
sore
vrge
it
,
the
Senate
doth
publish
the
same
decre
:
after
they
go
to
it
by
voyces
,
and
they
preuailed
,
which
said
it
was
to
be
receiued
,
For
they
all
cried
oute
they
were
vtterlye
vndone
,
in
case
they
shuld
longer
remain
in
that
state
:
and
that
th
emperors
power
was
exceading
great
and
almoste
infinite
,
which
they
were
neuer
hable
to
resiste
.
Whan
this
ordinaunce
was
made
by
the
people
,
the
Senate
aduertiseth
the
Swisses
what
was
done
.
They
sende
ambassadours
to
the
Emperoure
,
to
fele
his
minde
,
whether
he
coulde
be
conte
to
suffer
an
intercession
:
and
also
intreate
him
to
vse
them
with
mercye
.
The
Emperoure
made
them
suche
aunswere
as
they
mighte
easelye
perceiue
,
that
he
liked
not
their
sute
.
For
he
saide
he
maruailed
greatly
that
they
would
do
any
thing
for
suche
as
were
outlawed
.
Wherefore
many
within
the
City
,
that
misliked
the
alteration
of
Religion
,
got
them
vnto
other
places
,
amonges
the
whiche
was
Ambrose
Blaurer
the
chiefest
minister
of
the
church
ther.
The
Lindauians
whiche
dwell
ouer
againste
Constance
on
the
other
Ambrose
Blaurer
.
side
of
the
Lake
,
had
aunswered
the
Emperour
before
righte
stoutly
:
but
now
being
afraid
,
by
the
example
of
theyr
neighbours
,
they
receiue
the
decree
also
.
Whan
the
Ambassadoure
of
Strausburge
was
retourned
home
from
Auspurge
,
and
had
informed
the
Senate
of
th
emperors
commaundement
.
Ther
was
called
a
great
court
,
as
they
terme
it
,
which
is
neuer
wont
to
be
done
,
but
in
matters
of
great
difficulty
and
most
waighty
importaunce
.
They
be
in
numbre
.
iii
C
.xx.
of
euery
tribe
.
Whan
they
gaue
their
suffrages
,
that
most
part
thought
mete
to
stand
to
it
stoutly
,
and
not
to
receiue
the
decre
:
after
a
few
daies
,
they
consult
again
:
there
theyr
voices
were
somewhat
abated
,
and
permitted
to
certen
chosen
Senatours
that
At
Strausburge
they
consult
of
the
Interim
.
they
shuld
deuise
the
best
way
for
the
common
welth
.
The
horsmen
of
Naples
,
were
not
far
from
the
City
,
as
before
is
said
:
And
wher
th
emperor
at
the
same
time
departed
from
Auspurge
,
it
was
thought
verely
that
he
wold
haue
come
to
Strausburge
,
and
that
was
a
terror
to
many
men
that
chanced
lately
at
Constance
,
wherefore
very
many
both
gentlemen
,
Marchauntes
,
and
diuers
others
,
fearinge
to
lose
their
substance
,
and
loth
to
displease
th
emperor
,
when
they
had
in
the
Senate
house
renounced
their
fredome
of
the
citie
,
went
to
dwell
els
where
,
not
without
the
reprehension
of
many
.
The
Emperour
remouing
from
Auspurge
,
and
leauing
there
a
garrison
,
for
the
alteration
of
religion
&
state
of
the
common
wealth
,
marched
with
the
rest
of
his
force
to
Ulme
.
Whan
he
was
come
thither
,
he
displaceth
the
Senatours
and
ordeyneth
new
,
and
commaundeth
the
ministers
of
the
churche
to
prison
,
amongest
the
whiche
was
Martin
Frecht
,
for
that
they
refused
the
decree
of
Religion
.
The
Senate
being
wholy
addicted
to
Th
emperour
,
receiueth
the
decree
.
During
the
conuention
at
Auspurg
,
at
the
request
of
Granuellan
,
they
had
desired
Frecht
to
repare
to
Auspurg
,
and
helpe
forwarde
the
cause
of
Religion
,
and
to
be
either
with
Plugius
,
Sidonie
,
or
with
Islebie
.
Who
,
for
that
he
suspected
the
matter
,
&
that
no
man
of
other
cities
was
ther
of
his
vocation
,
refused
it
.
Being
after
commaunded
to
declare
his
minde
what
he
thought
of
the
decre
made
:
he
comprised
thesame
in
writing
.
And
now
when
th
emperour
was
come
to
Ulme
,
the
Senate
calleth
for
him
&
thother
ministers
of
the
churche
,
&
asketh
theyr
opinion
.
They
answer
as
before
,
&
shewe
what
thing
in
the
decree
The
constancie
of
the
Ministers
.
they
like
and
what
they
mislike
.
Being
demaunded
,
where
the
preachers
of
Auspurge
haue
receiued
the
same
by
an
othe
,
and
yet
neuerthelesse
preache
the
Gospell
,
why
they
can
not
do
likewyse
?
They
saye
,
how
they
neither
knowe
what
they
haue
done
,
neither
is
it
their
part
to
render
an
accompt
of
other
mens
doinges
.
They
verely
at
the
first
,
what
tyme
they
were
admitted
to
this
vocation
did
promyse
by
their
fidelitie
,
to
preache
the
doctrine
of
the
Gospell
purely
and
syncerely
,
without
the
traditions
of
men
.
If
the
Senate
nowe
do
mislyke
that
waye
,
they
requyre
them
,
to
release
them
of
their
othe
.
Being
commaunded
to
go
home
,
at
after
none
they
are
called
for
againe
.
There
certen
chosen
men
of
the
Senate
say
vnto
them
,
the
Emperour
this
day
doeth
arreste
you
prisoners
,
and
you
shal
forthwith
be
caried
to
his
pallace
.
God
strengthen
you
with
his
spirite
.
They
for
as
muche
as
it
pleaseth
God
so
,
saye
,
they
wyll
refuse
no
peryll
,
and
pray
for
them
agayne
.
Thus
departing
out
of
the
Senate
house
,
they
were
led
by
Sergeauntes
to
the
courte
,
thynkyng
that
they
should
haue
come
before
the
Emperour
.
After
long
expectation
,
and
great
resort
of
people
,
thei
were
caried
to
a
Senatours
house
called
George
Besser
,
where
Granuellan
and
the
Byshop
of
Arras
lodged
.
At
the
last
,
beyng
let
in
,
after
long
debate
,
whan
Granuellan
did
instaunte
them
to
obey
the
Emperours
decree
:
&
they
declared
why
they
myght
not
so
doe
,
thei
were
taken
vp
with
sharp
rebukes
.
After
,
the
residue
were
commaunded
out
,
&
to
go
a
litle
aside
,
&
than
thei
assay
Frecht
with
gentle
But
where
he
perseuered
still
in
his
opinion
,
they
treate
also
with
the
rest
seuerally
.
Of
the
whiche
foure
remained
constant
,
two
reuolted
.
With
Granuellan
&
the
byshop
of
Arras
,
were
also
Pasius
&
Seldus
.
Immediatly
thei
were
fettered
in
chaines
and
caried
to
the
common
Geale
with
Spaniardes
&
Germaine
soldiours
,
ouer
whome
Iohn
the
Erle
of
Nassow
was
captain
.
And
as
they
passed
by
Freights
house
,
his
brother
George
chaunced
to
loke
out
at
the
wyndowe
,
&
being
desired
of
him
to
loke
Freight
caried
to
pryson
with
others
well
to
his
wife
&
his
familie
,
he
praieth
God
to
strengthen
him
&
his
fellowes
,
&
biddeth
them
be
of
good
conforte
,
for
the
which
saying
he
was
also
caried
to
prison
.
This
was
the
.xvi.
daye
of
August
.
Thus
being
deteined
four
daies
,
the
fift
day
,
whan
th
emperour
went
thence
,
being
fast
bonde
in
chaynes
,
they
were
caried
in
cartes
to
Kirchene
,
&
garded
with
.
CC.
Spaniardes
.
There
whan
they
had
remained
by
the
space
of
eight
daies
vnder
Altestege
Captaine
of
Germaines
,
they
were
committed
to
the
custody
of
Madronio
a
captayne
of
Spaniardes
.
From
Ulme
came
th
emperour
to
Spire
,
at
th
end
of
the
moneth
of
August
.
Whilest
he
was
there
,
came
one
from
him
to
Strasburg
,
to
fetche
away
that
xii
.
great
pieces
which
they
had
promysed
to
geue
him
that
yeare
before
.
The
day
before
the
kalendes
of
September
,
the
byshop
of
Rome
,
at
the
request
of
th
emperour
,
sendeth
into
Germany
thre
byshops
,
of
Fane
,
Uerone
,
&
Ferento
.
What
their
commission
was
,
shal
be
declared
in
their
place
.
Th
emperour
making
no
long
abode
at
Spire
,
whan
he
came
to
Mentz
,
he
went
down
the
ryuer
of
Rhine
into
lowe
ducheland
,
&
leadeth
away
captiue
the
Duke
of
Saxon
,
&
the
Lantgraue
,
who
was
lately
brought
thither
from
Hale
in
Sueuia
,
whan
his
wife
had
eftsones
ben
an
humble
The
Duke
of
Saxon
&
the
Lantgraue
led
away
prysoners
.
suter
for
hym
,
and
put
them
in
suerall
boates
.
There
is
by
the
Ryuer
of
Rhine
a
towne
of
the
Lantgraues
,
called
Sanguner
,
and
a
Castell
set
vpon
the
toppe
of
a
stepe
hyl
.
Whan
the
Emperour
came
hither
,
he
was
benighted
and
rode
at
Ancker
,
and
setting
a
lande
the
watchemen
only
,
commaundeth
al
the
reste
to
remaine
within
borde
.
The
Senathe
of
Strasburge
was
commaunded
as
is
sayd
before
to
aunswere
within
a
moneth
.
Whan
th
emperour
therfore
was
come
to
Spire
,
Ambassadours
were
sent
vnto
him
the
second
day
of
September
.
Iames
Sturmius
,
Matthew
Giger
,
&
Lewys
Grempe
.
Finding
him
not
at
Spire
,
followed
after
vnto
Mentz
.
And
what
time
thei
had
geuen
knowledge
to
th
emperour
of
their
comming
,
&
the
Germain
counsellours
were
out
of
the
way
,
which
serued
Thempe.
in
those
affaires
,
thei
were
byd
follow
to
Collon
.
In
that
mean
time
that
bishop
of
Strasburg
,
sending
letters
to
that
clergie
within
the
citie
,
that
of
September
,
willeth
them
to
obey
the
decree
of
th
empyre
,
&
ordeyne
the
thyng
after
the
fourme
prescribed
.
And
with
al
sendeth
th
emperours
letters
touching
the
same
matter
,
which
I
sayde
were
written
the
tenth
day
of
Iuly
.
Moreouer
,
he
writeth
to
the
Senate
also
,
that
they
would
not
impeche
them
.
Th
ambassadours
of
Strasburg
after
thei
were
come
to
Collon
ye.
.
viii
day
of
September
,
exhibite
to
th
emperour
,
from
the
Senate
,
an
other
epistle
wrytten
in
Frenche
,
of
this
importaunce
.
Al
be
Letters
of
Strasburgh
to
Themp.
it
,
moste
triumphant
Emperour
,
what
time
we
were
reconciled
vnto
you
.
We
made
no
promise
to
obserue
such
things
as
shuld
be
decreed
.
Albeit
we
neuer
assented
that
the
cause
of
Religion
should
be
handled
on
this
wyse
,
yet
,
in
al
thinges
that
we
possible
may
,
we
are
ready
to
gratifie
your
Maiestie
not
only
in
ciuile
,
but
also
in
diuine
matters
.
We
perceiue
wel
enough
that
your
highnes
&
the
rest
of
the
Princes
will
haue
no
consideration
of
our
doinges
,
&
that
it
is
reason
,
that
we
shuld
folow
your
fotesteppes
.
Yet
this
notwithstanding
,
we
beseche
you
eftsones
to
consider
,
that
for
so
muche
as
euery
man
must
render
vnto
God
an
accompt
of
his
own
doing
,
we
haue
iust
cause
to
be
careful
for
our
saluation
,
&
to
forsee
,
that
we
do
nothing
at
any
tyme
against
our
conscience
,
for
which
cause
also
we
were
in
very
good
hope
that
after
you
had
heard
our
diuines
,
you
would
haue
mitigated
the
decree
.
But
considering
that
you
referre
vs
to
the
counsel
,
&
say
how
the
matter
shall
there
be
debated
according
vnto
holy
scripture
,
we
are
thus
contented
.
And
least
we
shuld
seme
contentious
or
obstinate
do
not
refuse
,
but
that
the
Byshop
of
Strasburge
recitueth
that
Interim
.
our
citie
may
set
forth
that
order
of
yours
in
certen
churches
with
vs
,
by
men
of
his
facultie
.
And
we
shal
deuise
with
hym
for
the
churches
,
neither
wil
we
disturbe
him
in
any
thing
,
neither
for
bid
the
citezens
to
repare
thither
,
but
that
it
may
be
fre
for
euery
man
to
followe
suche
religion
as
he
shal
thinke
good
hym self
,
yet
vnder
this
condicion
,
that
we
may
haue
again
a
few
churches
in
the
which
Gods
worde
may
be
purely
taught
,
&
the
sacraments
ministred
,
as
it
is
decent
,
&
that
in
the
vulgare
tongue
.
We
wil
prouide
also
that
the
people
shal
be
kept
in
order
,
&
that
nothing
be
otherwise
done
than
is
semely
.
Againe
we
shal
commaund
that
holy
daies
,
&
fasting
daies
be
kept
,
&
wil
suffer
nothing
to
be
done
,
either
in
sermons
or
other
places
that
may
be
any
offence
vnto
others
.
And
for
so
much
as
this
doctrine
hath
now
these
many
yeares
ben
so
depely
roted
in
mens
mindes
,
that
it
can
not
without
that
hurt
of
conscience
,
be
taken
away
so
sodenly
.
And
againe
,
for
so
much
as
by
this
meane
,
which
we
haue
shewed
you
,
your
highnes
decre
may
take
place
amongst
vs
,
we
besech
you
in
the
hartiest
maner
that
we
can
,
to
graunt
our
requestes
,
&
to
suffer
vs
in
this
religion
vntil
the
tyme
of
the
counsel
.
Which
shal
be
both
a
most
thankeful
duty
vnto
God
,
&
make
chiefly
for
that
peace
of
our
citie
and
whole
Prouince
.
After
th
emperour
had
heard
this
letters
And
besides
such
thinges
as
Iames
Sturmius
with
his
great
eloquence
declared
at
large
,
he
made
answer
by
Seldie
,
&
speaking
many
thinges
of
his
zeale
towards
Germany
,
after
long
debating
,
at
that
length
he
sendeth
them
away
after
this
sorte
,
that
they
should
go
through
with
their
bishop
,
yet
vpon
this
condition
,
that
if
they
can
not
agre
,
they
should
stande
to
his
arbitrement
.
Whan
th
emperour
was
come
into
Brabant
,
it
was
his
pleasure
to
haue
the
Duke
of
Saxon
with
him
,
but
the
Lantgraue
he
sent
to
Audenarde
,
a
towne
in
Flaunders
.
On
the
borders
of
Brabant
,
he
dischargeth
all
those
forces
that
he
brought
with
him
from
Auspurg
.
I
haue
spoken
before
of
the
iudgement
of
the
chamber
imperial
,
how
the
states
permitted
th
emperour
that
he
shuld
establish
the
same
.
The
first
day
therfore
of
October
,
as
The
reformation
of
the
Chamber
.
before
was
enacted
,
it
is
renewed
,
&
thre
Aduocates
are
displaced
for
suspicion
of
Lutheranisme
,
&
al
the
rest
amongest
other
thinges
were
commaunded
,
that
they
shuld
perseuer
in
the
doctrine
of
the
catholike
church
,
or
els
to
be
remoued
from
that
place
.
There
began
Henry
the
Duke
of
Brunswicke
to
commence
suite
against
the
Protestantes
,
for
the
former
war
what
time
he
was
expulsed
.
He
had
in
dede
conditioned
,
whan
he
was
deliuered
out
of
prison
and
that
by
an
othe
also
,
that
he
would
attempt
nothing
.
But
he
went
from
that
conuenaunt
,
&
not
he
only
,
but
also
th
archbyshop
of
Mentz
,
the
maister
of
Prussia
,
the
Erle
of
Nassow
,
&
Reuart
counte
of
Solmen
,
with
others
,
moued
suit
against
that
Lantgraue
.
The
men
of
Cōstānce
,
lately
outlawed
,
wher
as
they
were
in
great
perplexitie
,
&
sawe
no
way
how
to
saue
them selues
,
flee
They
of
Constance
,
geue
themselues
to
the
howse
of
Austrich
.
vnto
that
last
refuge
,
and
geue
them selues
to
the
house
of
Austriche
for
euer
.
Wherupon
kyng
Ferdinando
receiueth
them
into
his
tuition
,
&
sendeth
thither
immediatly
a
noble
man
to
be
their
gouernour
.
Who
about
the
middes
of
October
propoundeth
vnto
them
these
conditions
.
That
they
shall
acknowledge
Ferdinando
and
his
children
and
heyres
for
their
Lordes
from
hence
forth
,
and
shewe
vnto
them
al
faith
and
dew
obedience
,
&
shall
not
reuolte
from
them
at
any
tyme
,
neyther
make
any
league
or
confederacie
.
Suche
lawes
and
statutes
as
Ferdinando
and
his
deputes
shall
make
,
concerning
Religion
and
other
matters
,
they
shal
throwly
obeye
.
In
warre
and
other
affaires
,
thei
shall
be
ready
at
all
tymes
to
ayde
and
serue
kyng
Ferdinando
,
his
children
and
heyres
obediently
,
as
the
rest
of
his
subiectes
.
The
same
conditions
afterwarde
they
receiue
by
an
othe
,
two
daies
after
,
the
gouernour
calleth
the
Senate
,
and
demaundeth
of
them
,
what
is
the
somme
of
their
common
treasure
:
that
their
gunnes
with
al
their
fourniture
be
brought
into
an
accompt
.
He
commaundeth
also
,
that
no
townes
man
do
weare
any
longe
sworde
,
that
no
man
presume
to
come
to
the
fortifications
,
nor
where
the
watche
is
.
That
their
names
,
whiche
during
the
war
admonyshed
the
citie
of
daunger
,
be
reuealed
.
That
an
inuentory
of
their
goodes
be
taken
,
whiche
are
absent
,
and
flit
from
thence
,
and
that
the
same
be
deteined
.
That
they
delyuer
vp
all
publique
writinges
.
And
that
some
man
that
is
expert
therin
,
declare
whereunto
euery
of
them
aperteineth
.
After
this
,
he
commaundeth
all
the
ministers
of
the
churche
to
depart
out
of
the
citie
within
eight
daies
.
In
this
moneth
Augustus
,
brother
vnto
Maurice
Duke
of
Saxony
,
taketh
to
wyfe
the
lady
Anne
Augustus
maried
a
wyfe
.
the
daughter
of
Christian
king
of
Demmarke
.
In
the
cōuenaūts
of
mariage
it
was
condicioned
,
that
Duke
Maurice
,
should
assigne
him
his
portion
,
not
out
of
the
landes
of
Iohn
Fridericke
,
but
of
his
owne
inheritaunce
.
The
same
time
was
a
great
commotion
in
Guienne
,
for
saltpits
&
customes
.
The
head
citie
of
all
that
countrie
is
Burdewx
,
a
great
towne
,
of
much
welth
,
&
lieth
open
to
the
Sea
,
which
in
time
past
was
vnder
the
dominion
of
England
.
They
also
chiefly
rebelled
,
&
had
slaine
the
kings
A
commotion
at
Burdeux
Lieftenaunt
.
Wherfore
whan
so
shrewed
an
example
was
shewed
,
&
the
thing
tended
to
a
further
daunger
,
the
French
king
sent
thither
the
Conestable
of
Fraunce
&
Duke
Danmal
with
a
power
of
.xxxi.
enseignes
of
fotemen
,
wherof
.xi.
were
Almaignes
,
and
a
force
of
horsemen
.
Which
thing
once
knowen
they
of
Burdeux
,
make
meanes
to
the
Conestable
,
&
say
that
they
are
contented
,
that
he
shal
enter
with
the
Frenchmen
armed
,
but
they
beseche
him
not
to
suffer
the
Germanes
to
come
within
their
citie
.
He
made
answer
,
that
thei
shuld
not
prescribe
him
:
the
Germains
serue
the
king
aswell
as
the
rest
.
Therfore
wil
he
doe
herein
,
as
he
shall
thinke
good
.
And
albeit
they
set
not
open
the
gates
of
their
citie
,
yet
hath
he
keyes
wherwith
to
vnlock
that
same
.
Wherfore
thus
he
entred
the
,
xix
.
day
of
October
.
And
whan
he
had
placed
his
men
here
&
there
in
due
order
,
and
also
planted
his
ordenaunce
in
place
conuenient
,
first
he
commaundeth
the
citezens
to
bring
forth
al
their
armure
&
weapons
,
&
the
same
to
be
caried
into
the
castel
,
so
were
spent
two
daies
.
The
third
daye
they
began
to
make
inquisition
from
house
to
house
,
&
a
great
nomber
of
The
slaughter
that
was
at
Burdeux
.
sedicious
persones
were
apprehended
.
After
they
came
to
an
horrible
slaughter
:
For
they
wer
not
executed
with
one
kind
of
death
.
There
were
also
brought
forth
.xiiii.
Gentlemen
,
with
haulters
about
their
neckes
,
wherof
one
or
two
were
executed
.
But
the
Almaine
Captaines
made
intercession
for
the
rest
,
and
begged
their
pardon
of
the
Constable
.
This
soroufull
and
bluddy
spectacle
lasted
.xii.
daies
.
And
besides
those
that
were
put
to
death
in
this
tyme
,
very
many
were
also
condempned
to
the
Galees
.
Moreouer
all
wrytinges
,
wherin
their
fredomes
and
priuileges
of
the
common
wealth
were
conteined
,
were
burnt
all
,
they
themselues
making
the
fyre
.
And
because
they
had
murthered
the
kynges
Lieftenaunt
,
the
Constable
driueth
them
to
scrape
vp
the
earth
,
wherwith
he
was
couered
and
buried
,
without
any
toole
,
euen
with
their
nayles
and
fingers
.
Whan
they
had
thus
scraped
the
dead
coarse
out
of
his
graue
,
the
same
was
buried
againe
with
a
great
&
solemne
pompe
of
Freers
&
priestes
.
All
the
citezens
folowe
after
to
the
nomber
of
fiue
thousande
,
with
euery
man
a
candell
in
his
hande
.
And
as
they
came
before
the
Conestables
lodging
,
the
Bere
was
set
downe
,
and
stayed
betwene
times
.
Than
doe
they
fall
downe
there
vpon
their
knees
,
and
with
a
lamentable
crie
beseche
him
of
mercie
,
they
deteste
their
owne
offence
,
and
geue
thankes
vnto
the
kyng
,
for
that
he
hath
not
punyshed
the
same
more
extremely
.
Whan
all
these
thinges
were
finished
,
the
.ix.
daye
of
Nouember
they
departe
thence
,
leauing
behinde
them
a
garnison
.
About
this
tyme
there
chaunced
a
maruelous
thing
in
Italy
.
There
is
besydes
Padwey
,
a
towne
belonging
to
the
state
of
Uenise
,
called
Citadella
.
Herein
dwelte
a
citezen
named
Fraunces
Spiera
,
an
experte
man
in
the
lawe
,
and
a
great
pleader
Fraunces
Spier
a
Lawier
.
of
causes
.
Who
with
a
wonderfull
feruent
zeale
,
began
to
imbrace
the
doctrine
of
the
Gospel
.
And
whan
he
profited
therin
dayly
more
and
more
,
he
declared
not
only
at
home
amonges
his
frendes
,
what
he
thought
of
euery
article
,
but
also
abroad
amonges
all
men
wheresoeuer
he
came
.
This
thnig
could
not
long
be
hidde
,
and
at
the
length
was
reported
to
the
Boshop
of
Romes
Legate
,
whiche
was
than
at
Uenise
,
Iohn
Case
,
Archbyshop
of
Beneuento
.
Whan
Spier
vnderstode
this
,
he
perceyued
easely
in
what
daunger
he
stode
.
Whan
he
had
therfore
taken
long
deliberation
,
and
consulted
euery
way
,
what
was
best
to
be
done
,
at
the
last
he
resolued
,
being
sent
for
,
to
goe
speake
with
the
Legate
.
Wherfore
going
to
Uenise
,
and
confessing
his
errour
(
as
he
thought
,
or
els
said
for
feare
)
craueth
pardon
,
and
promiseth
obebience
from
henceforth
.
The
Legate
,
although
he
were
glad
of
this
voluntary
confession
,
yet
for
an
example
to
all
others
,
he
commaundeth
him
,
that
retourning
home
he
do
openly
suche
thinges
as
he
hath
spoken
before
.
He
was
content
:
And
albeit
he
began
euen
than
to
repent
him
of
his
doing
,
yet
His
recantation
.
through
the
instigation
of
his
frendes
,
affirming
that
the
whole
hope
not
of
him
only
,
but
also
of
his
wyfe
,
children
,
and
substaunce
consisted
herein
,
he
did
obeye
.
But
shortly
after
he
fell
into
sickenes
both
of
body
and
minde
,
and
began
to
dispayre
of
Gods
mercy
.
Therfore
by
the
aduise
of
his
frendes
,
he
was
caried
from
Citadella
,
to
Padwey
,
that
he
might
haue
ready
at
hand
both
helpe
of
good
Phisitions
and
confort
of
learned
men
.
The
Phisitions
,
Iohn
Paulus
Crassus
,
Bellacata
,
Frisimelega
,
as
sone
as
they
sawe
him
,
iudged
by
&
by
the
disase
to
come
of
a
vehement
thought
,
and
that
there
was
no
better
remedy
,
than
the
consolation
of
the
mynd
.
Wherfore
many
learned
men
resorted
to
him
daily
,
and
by
the
testimonies
of
holy
scripture
,
whiche
declare
vnto
vs
the
great
mercy
of
God
,
they
endeuoured
to
cure
his
mynde
.
But
he
sayd
,
he
could
not
in
dede
denye
these
thynges
,
howbeit
they
concerned
him
nothing
.
For
in
as
muche
as
he
had
once
abiured
the
truthe
knowen
for
feare
of
perill
,
he
affirmed
that
he
was
appointed
to
euerlasting
tourmentes
,
and
that
in
his
minde
he
felte
and
sawe
them
already
,
neither
could
he
loue
God
,
but
hate
him
exceadingly
.
And
here
in
he
perseuered
neither
would
he
nowe
eate
any
more
meate
,
Spier
wold
receiue
no
comforte
.
and
whan
it
was
crommed
into
him
by
violence
,
oftentymes
would
spitte
it
out
againe
.
It
were
long
to
recite
all
thinges
,
whiche
eyther
he
him selfe
spake
,
or
other
men
alledged
out
of
the
holy
scriptures
,
to
bryng
him
from
desperation
.
What
tyme
therfore
all
their
counselles
were
spent
in
vaine
,
and
both
the
infirmitie
of
his
body
,
&
also
the
anguysh
of
his
mynde
increased
daily
more
and
more
,
he
was
caried
home
againe
,
and
there
He
dieth
in
dispaire
.
died
miserably
in
the
same
state
and
desperation
.
As
he
lay
sicke
at
Padwey
,
there
came
often
to
comfort
hym
amongest
many
others
Peter
Paule
Uerger
,
Byshop
of
Instinople
,
whiche
is
in
Histria
,
a
towne
vnder
the
dominion
of
the
state
of
Uenise
.
It
hath
bene
declared
in
the
fourmer
bokes
howe
the
Byshoppes
of
Rome
Clement
,
and
Paule
haue
vsed
the
seruice
of
Uergerius
before
in
germany
.
Certes
he
was
in
hygh
fauour
with
king
Ferdinando
,
whilest
he
was
in
Hongary
,
in
so
much
that
whan
his
daughter
Catharine
was
borne
,
Uergerius
,
&
George
Marques
of
Brandenburge
,
and
Iohn
Archebyshop
of
Lunden
,
were
her
godfathers
at
the
fountestone
.
But
after
he
reuolted
from
the
Byshop
of
Rome
by
a
wonderfull
occasion
.
A
wonderfull
conuersion
of
Uergerius
.
Whan
he
was
sent
for
to
Rome
from
the
conference
of
Wormez
whiche
was
in
the
beginning
of
the
yeare
.
M.
CCCCC
.
xli
,
as
before
is
said
.
The
Byshop
going
about
to
make
newe
Cardinalles
,
appointed
him
also
amongest
others
.
But
there
were
some
that
priuely
whispered
in
his
eare
,
that
he
was
now
through
muche
familiaritie
with
the
Germains
become
a
Lutherane
.
After
that
Uergerius
had
heard
this
by
Cardinall
Ginucius
,
vnto
whome
the
Byshop
had
tolde
it
,
he
was
maruelously
astonied
.
And
to
the
intent
he
myght
pourge
hym selfe
,
he
goeth
home
into
his
countrey
,
and
begynneth
a
boke
,
whiche
he
intituled
,
against
the
Apostatas
of
Germany
.
And
whylest
to
confute
their
argumentes
,
he
tourneth
ouer
diligently
the
bookes
of
his
aduersaries
,
and
pondering
depely
their
reasons
:
he
feleth
hym selfe
taken
and
vanquished
.
Than
casting
away
all
hope
of
his
Cardinalshyp
,
he
goeth
to
his
brother
,
Iohn
Baptist
,
Uergerius
vanquisshed
with
the
force
of
truth
.
Byshop
of
the
citie
of
Pole
,
and
reciting
the
whole
matter
,
asketh
his
counsell
.
His
brother
being
afrayde
at
the
beginning
,
lamenteth
his
case
much
.
But
after
he
was
perswaded
by
hym
to
applie
hym selfe
to
the
searching
of
the
Scripture
,
and
had
considered
diligently
that
article
of
iustification
,
comparinge
the
sentences
together
,
he
geueth
place
,
and
iudgeth
the
bishop
of
Romes
doctrine
to
be
false
.
Wherupon
they
reioysed
the
one
to
the
other
.
And
as
the
very
duty
of
Byshops
is
,
began
to
instruct
the
people
in
Istria
,
and
preache
diligently
the
benefite
of
Christe
imployde
vpon
mankynde
,
and
declare
what
workes
God
requireth
of
vs
,
to
the
intent
they
myght
call
men
againe
to
the
true
Religion
.
But
there
sprang
vp
many
aduersaries
,
especially
Freers
,
suche
as
are
called
obseruauntes
,
who
reported
the
thing
to
the
inquisitours
,
the
chief
wherof
was
Anniball
Gryson
,
and
ioyned
with
him
in
commission
Hierome
Mutius
,
Inquisitours
agaist
Uergerus
.
whiche
after
wrote
an
inuectiue
against
Uergerius
,
and
not
that
only
,
but
set
forth
a
boke
also
,
wherin
for
the
Hatred
of
Religion
,
he
diffameth
Germany
with
moste
sclaunderous
&
rayling
wordes
.
Whan
Grison
was
come
to
Pole
and
to
Iustinople
,
he
rusheth
into
mens
houses
,
and
searched
if
they
had
any
bokes
prohibited
.
Than
,
whan
he
had
spoken
many
thynges
in
his
Sermon
,
he
cursed
all
those
,
that
wold
not
presente
such
as
were
suspected
of
Lutheranisme
.
Yet
he
promysed
a
lesse
punishment
vnto
suche
as
would
come
to
amendement
,
&
of
their
owne
fre
wyll
aske
hym
pardon
.
But
on
those
that
would
not
wyllyngly
confesse
their
crime
,
and
were
after
accused
of
others
,
he
sayde
he
would
be
auenged
by
fyre
,
and
entringe
into
euery
house
,
feared
all
men
.
Wherfore
there
were
founde
diuerse
that
accused
them selues
,
&
for
feare
refused
nothyng
:
Of
the
which
nomber
the
rycher
sorte
pryuely
,
and
poorer
openly
were
constrayned
to
confesse
their
errour
.
Suche
as
confessed
,
how
they
had
red
the
newe
Testament
in
the
vulgare
tongue
,
he
disswaded
moste
earnestly
to
abstayne
hereafter
.
Than
,
the
common
multitude
,
whose
myndes
were
stryken
with
feare
,
accused
one
an
other
full
busely
,
without
any
respect
had
,
eyther
of
kynred
,
frendshyp
or
benefites
.
For
the
sonne
spared
not
the
father
,
nor
the
wyfe
her
husbande
,
nor
the
cliente
his
Lorde
and
patrone
.
The
complaintes
were
all
for
the
moste
parte
of
triflyng
matters
,
suche
as
one
reprehended
in
an
other
for
superstition
.
Hereunto
were
added
preachinges
against
the
doctrine
of
Uergerius
.
And
on
a
certen
daie
,
whan
there
was
a
great
audience
of
people
assembled
in
the
head
churche
of
Iustinople
.
The
inquisitour
Grison
,
whiche
sayed
masse
than
pourposly
,
getteth
him
vp
into
the
pulpet
in
a
rych
vestiment
,
&
amongs
other
things
to
the
intent
he
might
thrust
in
his
sting
,
at
this
time
saith
he
,
and
these
certen
yeares
past
,
you
haue
had
many
stormes
and
much
vnseasonable
weather
,
which
destroyeth
one
whyle
your
Oliues
,
an
otherwhyle
your
Corne
:
And
nowe
marreth
your
Uines
,
now
eftsones
your
cattell
&
other
goods
.
And
the
cause
of
all
these
euilles
commeth
of
your
Byshop
,
and
the
other
sort
of
Heretikes
.
And
neuer
loke
for
any
better
,
vnlesse
they
be
first
restrayned
.
Therfore
the
next
way
is
to
set
vpon
them
&
stone
them
.
Through
this
their
violence
Uergerius
was
constreined
Uergerius
repareth
to
Mantua
.
to
repaire
to
Mantua
,
vnto
the
Cardinall
Hercules
Gunsage
,
with
whome
he
was
familiarly
acquainted
.
But
where
bothe
diuerse
at
Rome
,
and
also
Iohn
Case
,
the
Byshops
Legate
with
the
Uenetians
,
admonyshed
the
Cardinall
by
letters
and
messengers
,
that
he
should
no
longer
mainteine
suche
a
man
,
he
goeth
to
Trent
,
where
the
counsel
was
holden
at
the
same
time
,
to
make
his
pourgation
.
Whan
the
Byshop
of
Rome
knewe
therof
,
albeit
he
had
rather
haue
had
hym
deteyned
prisoner
,
yet
least
any
suspicion
should
aryse
namely
in
Germany
,
as
though
the
counsell
were
not
free
,
he
wryteth
agayne
to
his
Legates
there
,
that
they
permitte
hym
not
to
haue
any
place
in
the
session
,
but
that
they
commaunde
hym
to
departe
from
thence
.
Being
after
this
sorte
repulsed
,
he
went
to
Uenise
.
Here
He
isputont
of
that
counsell
the
Bishops
Legate
before
named
,
exhorteth
him
by
al
meanes
that
he
would
go
to
Rome
:
But
he
,
whiche
vnderstode
his
daunger
,
refused
.
Than
the
other
a
fewe
daies
after
commaunded
him
in
the
Byshops
name
,
that
he
retourne
no
more
to
Iustinople
.
Therfore
went
he
to
Padwey
.
And
whylest
he
there
was
,
he
behelde
this
miserable
example
before
rehearsed
.
Wherewith
being
wehemently
moued
,
whan
he
had
sene
presently
the
wrath
of
God
,
wherwith
that
wretched
man
was
stryken
,
he
began
more
and
more
to
be
confirmed
,
and
than
he
determined
plainly
,
to
forsake
contrie
and
all
that
euer
he
had
,
and
go
into
voluntary
exile
rather
,
and
to
be
in
place
where
he
might
frely
professe
Christe
.
Whiche
he
did
within
a
fewe
monethes
after
,
and
taking
his
iourney
out
of
the
countrey
of
Bergome
he
came
in
to
Rhetia
,
bordering
vpon
t
the
same
.
And
whan
he
had
preached
the
Gospel
there
,
and
also
in
the
vale
of
Tely
that
ioyneth
Uergerius
preacheth
that
Gospell
in
Rhetia
.
next
vnto
Italy
,
certen
yeares
,
Christopher
the
Duke
of
Wirtemberge
sent
for
hym
to
Cubinga
.
Before
he
departed
out
of
Italy
,
the
Byshop
of
Polle
his
brother
was
dead
,
and
it
was
suspected
that
he
was
poysoned
.
Moreouer
many
notable
men
besides
Uergerius
,
sawe
Spiera
in
the
same
state
,
and
amongest
others
Matthewe
Gribalde
,
a
Ciuilian
of
Padwey
,
who
compry
sing
in
wryting
the
whole
matter
whiche
he
presently
saw
and
heard
,
set
it
forth
in
printe
.
As
Uergerius
did
also
,
and
Sigismunde
Gelowe
a
Polonian
,
and
Henry
Scotte
.
The
Archbyshop
of
Beneuento
,
before
mentioned
,
compyled
a
booke
of
The
abhominable
filthynes
of
an
Archebyshop
.
Buggery
,
and
so
filthy
as
nothyng
can
be
deuised
more
.
For
he
is
nothing
ashamed
to
extolle
and
prayse
the
moste
detestable
vice
of
all
others
,
yet
commonly
vsed
in
Grece
and
Italy
.
In
the
meane
tyme
the
Archebyshoppes
of
Germany
,
especially
of
Mentz
,
Collon
,
and
Treuers
,
euery
man
in
his
owne
diocese
holde
conuocations
,
to
th
intent
to
refourme
their
churches
after
the
order
prescribed
by
the
Emperour
:
For
this
had
they
promised
him
to
do
.
In
the
prouince
of
Collon
Bucer
had
taught
before
,
as
in
the
.xv.
boke
is
specified
,
and
there
were
diuerse
ministers
of
the
churche
,
that
had
maried
wyues
.
But
although
the
Emperours
decree
did
permitte
the
mariage
of
priestes
,
tyl
the
counsell
should
determine
the
same
,
yet
sayed
the
Bishop
of
Collon
,
how
that
appertained
only
to
the
Lutherians
,
and
not
to
suche
as
folowed
the
churche
of
Rome
.
Wherfore
by
a
decree
made
,
he
disanulleth
matrimonies
contracted
,
and
declareth
Maried
priestes
pluct
from
their
wyues
them
to
be
incestuouse
,
and
commaundeth
the
children
be
gotten
of
suche
to
be
bastardes
.
The
Archebyshop
of
Treuers
hath
but
a
small
prouince
,
conteining
only
thre
Byshoprykes
,
Metz
,
Tully
,
and
Uerdon
.
There
neded
no
suche
lawe
.
For
the
priestes
in
these
places
,
had
rather
haue
concubines
than
wyues
.
But
in
the
Archebyshopryke
it selfe
where
there
appered
to
be
more
daunger
,
he
decreed
as
his
fellowes
did
.
The
iurisdiction
of
Mentz
,
is
moste
large
.
For
vnder
hym
be
.xii.
Byshops
,
and
almost
all
Hesse
is
also
win
his
prouince
.
Therfore
he
began
to
instaunt
and
vrge
them
to
obey
the
Emperours
decree
.
Like
wyse
did
the
Archebyshop
of
Treuers
,
who
had
also
some
iurisdiction
there
.
But
the
Lantgraues
sonnes
,
and
the
other
rulers
and
counsellours
,
heard
these
thinges
with
deafe
eares
.
The
Archbyshop
of
Mentz
sent
also
to
Franckfurth
his
suffragan
Michel
Sidonie
.
Who
first
hallowyng
the
churches
there
,
preacheth
&
teacheth
after
his
maner
.
The
Byshop
of
Auspurge
compelled
certen
priestes
that
were
not
constante
,
to
abiure
their
religion
and
doctrine
.
I
spake
before
of
the
Frenchmen
,
which
in
sommer
went
to
ayde
the
Scottes
.
They
at
the
last
bryng
away
in
to
Fraunce
,
Mary
the
yonge
Quene
,
daughter
and
heire
to
the
kyng
that
dead
is
,
beyng
than
syx
yeares
of
age
,
that
they
might
The
inheritour
of
Scotland
led
into
Fraunce
.
thus
take
away
from
the
Englyshemen
all
hope
of
optaynyng
her
.
This
yeare
that
Byshop
of
Rome
created
Charles
Uandome
,
a
Frencheman
,
Cardinal
.
After
that
Maximilian
of
Austrich
,
was
arryued
in
Spayne
,
and
had
maried
the
lady
Mary
th
emperours
daughter
,
Phylippe
the
Emperours
sonne
,
a
younge
Prince
of
.xxi.
yeares
of
age
,
being
sent
for
of
his
father
,
prepareth
him selfe
to
take
his
iourney
.
And
leauing
behinde
hym
his
cosin
Germane
,
&
the
same
his
brother
in
lawe
,
to
gouerne
The
Empe.
sonne
commeth
into
Flaunders
.
the
common
wealth
in
his
absence
,
whan
he
was
imbarked
&
had
set
vp
sayle
,
the
.xxv.
daye
of
Nouember
he
arriueth
at
Genes
with
fiftie
Galeis
,
and
as
many
shyppes
of
burthen
,
by
the
conduite
of
Androwe
Daurie
,
who
had
transported
Maximilian
,
accompanied
with
a
great
nomber
of
Nobles
,
&
amongest
others
the
Duke
of
Alba
and
the
Cardinall
of
Trente
.
A
fewe
dayes
after
his
arriuall
,
he
remaineth
wout
the
walles
in
the
house
of
Androwe
Daurie
the
Admirall
,
in
the
meane
tyme
that
the
Shippes
were
vnlading
,
and
preparation
made
in
the
citie
.
The
second
daye
of
December
,
he
entred
and
was
receiued
moste
sumptuously
,
and
being
there
furnyshed
aswell
of
money
as
all
other
thinges
mete
and
requisite
to
trauell
by
lande
,
he
departeth
thence
the
eight
daye
after
,
and
passing
by
Alexandria
and
Pauie
,
goeth
to
Millan
.
At
Pauie
were
the
great
battering
peces
,
which
the
Emperour
had
taken
from
Iohn
Fridericke
Duke
of
Saxon
,
and
sent
thither
,
as
before
is
sayde
.
At
Millan
,
where
he
arriued
the
.xix.
daye
of
December
,
were
set
vp
in
euery
place
triumphant
arkes
,
pageons
,
and
images
,
with
honorable
posies
written
.
At
his
entring
were
ready
to
receiue
He
is
receyued
at
Millan
him
the
Duke
of
Sauoye
,
the
Ambassadours
of
Uenise
,
Florence
,
Ferrare
,
&
Seines
.
About
this
tyme
at
Bruisselles
,
died
Maximilian
Erle
of
Bure
,
of
a
disease
in
the
throte
called
the
Quinancie
,
whan
his
Phisition
had
tolde
hym
before
as
they
saye
,
the
very
houre
of
his
death
as
sone
as
he
sawe
him
,
whose
name
was
Andrew
Wessel
.
I
shewed
you
before
of
Duke
Manrice
,
how
after
the
decree
of
Religion
was
red
,
he
departed
from
Auspurg
.
Whan
he
was
come
home
,
he
assembleth
the
Nobilitie
and
the
other
states
.
And
propoundeth
the
whole
matter
at
Misene
,
declaring
vnto
them
what
the
Emperours
mynde
is
.
They
vrge
the
Emperours
promesse
and
his
also
,
and
requyre
instauntly
,
that
they
may
be
suffered
to
kepe
styll
the
Religion
professed
at
Auspurge
.
After
it
was
agreed
,
that
the
diuines
of
Wittemberge
and
of
Lipsia
,
should
be
called
to
counsell
.
Wherfore
they
met
first
at
Begge
,
after
at
Celle
,
last
,
at
Iuterbock
.
Thither
came
also
Iohn
Islebie
sent
from
the
Marques
of
Brandenburg
.
Here
was
a
decre
made
of
thinges
indifferent
,
suche
A
meting
of
Diuines
in
Saxony
.
as
are
called
Adiaphora
,
the
last
conuention
of
all
was
at
Lipsia
.
Here
was
a
fourme
of
Religion
written
,
whiche
all
men
should
obserue
vnder
the
dominions
of
Duke
Maurice
.
Which
boke
afterwardes
bred
much
contention
,
as
shal
be
declared
in
his
place
.
In
the
meane
tyme
the
Emperours
sonne
procedeth
on
his
iourney
,
and
passing
by
Mantua
and
Trent
,
he
commeth
to
Auspurge
,
and
so
to
Spire
.
After
he
passeth
through
the
land
1549.
of
Luke
to
the
Emperour
his
father
,
accompanied
amongest
others
with
the
Cardinall
of
Trent
:
The
Emperour
had
sente
to
mete
hym
in
Germany
a
goodly
nomber
of
Horsemen
,
at
the
conduite
of
the
Duke
of
Arescot
.
Duke
Maurice
goyng
forth
to
mete
him
as
farre
as
Trent
,
rode
forth
with
a
small
company
to
see
Mantua
and
Uenise
,
and
was
moste
honorably
interteyned
of
the
Senate
.
He
intreated
diligently
the
Prince
of
Spain
that
he
would
be
a
meane
to
the
Emperour
for
the
Lantgraue
his
father
in
lawe
,
whiche
after
also
he
signified
vnto
him
.
&
for
as
muche
as
the
other
had
promysed
right
gently
,
he
byddeth
hym
be
of
good
comfort
,
yet
neuerthelesse
admonyshynge
hym
to
dissemble
the
matter
,
and
not
to
be
acknowen
therof
.
At
this
tyme
was
muche
trouble
in
the
partes
of
Barbarie
&
Affrica
.
For
one
Zeriphius
(
as
they
say
)
arrising
of
a
smal
beginning
,
Ciuile
warres
in
Affrica
.
and
atteyning
to
a
kingdome
,
had
erpulsed
Fesanus
a
kyng
by
hym
out
of
his
Realme
,
who
came
after
to
the
Emperour
at
Auspurge
,
complayning
of
his
misfortune
,
and
desyryng
ayde
.
Nicolas
byshop
of
Metz
,
the
son
of
Anthony
Duke
of
Lorayne
,
and
Tutour
to
the
Duke
his
Nephew
,
as
I
shewed
you
in
the
xvi
.
boke
,
forsaking
ecclesiasticall
order
,
maried
one
of
the
house
of
Eckmount
,
whiche
was
an
inheritour
in
Brabant
.
So
the
Bishoprike
returned
to
the
Cardinal
of
Loraine
.
In
what
sorte
the
Ambassadours
of
Strasburge
treated
with
the
Emperour
at
Collon
,
is
before
declared
.
Whan
they
were
retourned
home
,
shortly
after
they
began
to
conferte
with
the
Byshop
,
who
callyng
before
hym
the
Nobilitie
,
sheweth
them
what
the
Emperours
pleasure
is
to
haue
done
,
and
commaundeth
them
all
to
obey
.
He
chargeth
also
straightly
the
Clergie
of
Strasburg
,
to
followe
the
same
.
And
where
he
propounded
ouer
harde
thinges
,
the
Senate
the
.xii.
daye
of
February
,
sending
Henry
Cope
,
Ambassadour
with
letters
to
the
Emperour
saie
,
howe
they
haue
treated
diligently
with
their
Bishop
,
but
Strasburgs
wryteth
letters
to
the
Emperour
.
that
he
propoundeth
suche
conditions
,
as
if
they
should
admit
,
they
can
not
retayne
those
thinges
,
whiche
the
decree
lately
made
at
Auspurge
,
doeth
permitte
and
graunt
them
.
For
after
muche
debating
we
haue
,
sayeth
they
,
declared
vnto
him
,
how
we
shall
geue
commaundement
to
our
citezens
,
that
they
shall
obserue
the
holy
dayes
,
and
absteyne
certen
dayes
from
fleshe
.
Moreouer
we
haue
bene
in
hande
with
the
Ministers
of
the
church
.
And
certen
of
them
we
suppose
wil
of
their
owne
accorde
leaue
the
office
of
preaching
.
Wherfore
it
shal
be
lawfull
&
free
for
hym
,
for
all
vs
,
to
establyshe
Religion
according
to
the
order
prescribed
at
Auspurge
.
For
we
shal
be
no
let
vnto
him
,
and
wil
also
commaunde
our
citezens
,
to
doe
nothing
to
the
contrary
.
And
seing
it
is
thus
,
we
beseche
you
moste
victorious
Emperour
,
that
you
would
permitte
vs
ministers
of
the
churche
,
euen
such
as
be
maried
amongest
vs
,
and
put
vs
to
no
further
extremitie
,
especially
considering
that
we
wyll
both
shewe
all
moderation
,
and
geue
none
occasion
of
offence
.
I
shewed
you
before
of
them
of
Magdenburg
,
how
the
Emperour
had
outlawed
them
:
And
where
they
refused
the
decree
of
religion
,
lately
published
,
the
displeasure
was
augmented
.
Where
vpon
the
Emperour
setteth
forth
against
them
new
proclamations
,
and
maketh
them
a
praye
vnto
all
men
,
and
earnestly
Thei
of
Maidenburg
are
made
a
pray
for
their
god
lines
.
admonisheth
the
Princes
and
states
that
are
their
neighbours
,
to
make
warre
against
them
,
and
to
annoye
them
by
all
meanes
possible
.
It
hath
bene
tolde
you
before
,
howe
the
Emperour
caused
the
preachers
of
Ulme
to
be
apprehended
.
Thei
were
at
the
length
,
in
the
seuenth
moneth
,
enlarged
the
third
day
of
Marche
,
&
set
at
libertie
,
whan
they
had
payd
for
their
charges
.
At
this
time
that
state
of
England
waxed
troublesome
.
Edwarde
Trouble
in
England
.
Duke
of
Somerset
,
that
kings
vncle
,
&
Protectour
of
the
Realme
,
had
a
brother
that
was
lord
Admiral
,
of
whom
he
had
conceiued
a
suspicion
,
or
at
least
was
content
so
to
be
perswaded
,
as
though
he
did
aspire
to
that
crown
,
&
wold
bring
that
king
vnder
his
custody
.
The
Admi.
of
England
b.
headed
.
Wherfore
he
commaundeth
him
to
be
apprehended
,
&
after
examination
had
,
he
was
condemned
to
die
,
&
that
xx
.
day
of
Marche
was
be
He
had
maried
Quene
Catherine
,
the
laste
wyfe
to
kyng
Henry
the
eight
,
and
that
same
also
increased
the
suspicion
muche
.
But
the
emulation
and
enuie
of
a
woman
was
thought
to
haue
bene
the
greatest
occasion
of
this
misauenture
.
The
Bishop
of
Strasburge
agayne
warneth
the
clergie
,
to
obeye
the
Emperours
decree
.
There
is
a
churche
of
sainct
Thomas
the
annual
reuenewes
wherof
,
are
,
by
the
consent
of
the
Senate
,
imployed
vpon
preachers
and
learned
men
,
whiche
teache
and
bryng
vp
yougth
.
With
them
he
traueled
chiefly
,
and
desired
to
know
,
with
in
what
tyme
they
would
obeye
the
Emperours
decree
,
and
satisfie
his
expectation
,
moreouer
what
mete
men
they
had
for
this
purpose
,
and
what
ornamentes
of
the
churche
were
,
yet
remaining
.
Thei
take
a
time
for
a
further
deliberation
.
Thomas
Cranmer
,
Archebyshop
of
Canturbury
,
and
primate
of
Englande
,
Thomas
Cranmer
a
furtherer
of
learning
&
Godlines
.
a
man
of
excellent
learning
,
was
wholy
geuen
to
further
good
learnyng
and
auaunce
Godly
religion
.
Who
seing
the
state
now
of
Germany
,
and
the
daunger
of
learned
men
there
,
sollicited
with
sondry
letters
Bucher
chiefly
,
and
Paulus
Fagius
,
moste
expert
in
the
Hebrew
tongue
,
to
come
into
England
,
promising
them
all
loue
and
frendship
.
Wherfore
by
the
consent
and
will
of
the
Senate
,
at
the
first
of
Aprill
,
they
take
their
iurney
,
that
they
might
there
sowe
the
sede
of
pure
doctrine
.
Their
comming
was
moste
acceptable
both
to
that
kyng
him self
,
Bucer
and
Fagius
cominto
England
and
in
maner
to
the
whole
Nobilitie
and
people
.
And
what
tyme
they
had
staied
a
whyle
with
my
Lorde
of
Canturbury
,
they
were
both
sent
vnto
Cambridge
,
to
be
readers
there
.
The
first
day
of
Aprill
,
Philippe
of
Austriche
entreth
into
Brussels
,
with
a
wonderfull
pompe
,
where
his
father
that
tyme
was
.
There
were
the
Ambassadours
of
Duke
Maurice
and
the
Electours
of
Brandenburg
,
sent
to
sollicite
the
suite
vnto
Prynce
Philippe
and
the
Cardinall
of
Trent
,
who
was
a
great
frende
to
Duke
Maurice
.
And
albeit
they
put
the
Lantgraue
,
which
was
than
at
Audenarde
,
in
good
hope
,
yet
was
nothynge
brought
to
passe
.
And
a
lyttle
whyle
after
,
whan
the
Lantgraue
being
sickely
would
haue
eaten
fleshe
on
a
certen
daye
forbidden
,
the
Captaine
that
garded
hym
,
commyng
in
the
way
,
turneth
vp
the
dishe
botome
,
and
casteth
the
meat
on
the
ground
.
At
this
same
tyme
the
Byshop
of
Strasburge
,
in
the
eight
The
byshop
of
Strasb
.
singeth
his
first
Masse
.
yeare
at
the
least
,
taketh
holy
orders
,
as
thei
terme
it
,
and
saith
Masse
,
he
calleth
a
conuocation
of
all
his
Clergie
at
Taberne
,
and
maketh
Decrees
commodious
for
theyr
pourpose
.
After
thys
he
sendeth
messengers
to
the
Senate
of
Strasburge
,
requiring
them
to
reedifie
the
Aultars
,
and
to
geue
him
libertie
to
appointe
the
Mynisters
of
the
Churche
.
That
they
woulde
release
the
Clergie
of
their
Othe
,
restoore
all
their
priuileges
,
and
rendre
agayn
the
ornamentes
of
the
churches
.
But
he
commaundeth
the
Thomistes
,
to
aunswer
directly
,
whether
they
wyll
obeye
the
Emperours
decree
,
or
no
?
They
speaking
first
of
the
reuerence
they
beare
to
the
Emperour
,
after
,
of
their
duties
and
vocation
at
large
,
declare
vnto
hym
,
what
euery
man
teacheth
and
doeth
,
that
is
to
wytte
,
diuines
,
Phylosophers
,
Logicians
,
Rhetoricians
,
and
suche
other
lyke
,
whiche
are
al
not
only
profitable
both
for
the
Scole
or
youth
,
but
also
necessary
.
Than
shewe
they
by
whom
they
were
admitted
into
the
College
,
by
the
consente
of
the
Senate
,
and
after
a
long
declaration
,
they
desyre
hym
very
lowely
and
louingly
,
that
he
woulde
not
disturbe
this
order
so
well
establyshed
,
nor
wyll
them
to
be
occupied
with
thinges
lesse
nedefull
.
Contrarywyse
the
Ambassadours
alledge
,
howe
that
College
was
not
founded
for
suche
exercises
of
Scolars
,
neyther
ought
the
olde
order
to
be
chaunged
.
If
there
be
any
amongest
them
,
whiche
finde
themselues
greued
,
and
can
not
obeye
with
a
good
conscience
,
the
Byshop
surely
is
not
he
,
that
wyl
perswade
them
to
do
any
thyng
against
their
wylles
,
but
that
it
shal
be
lawfull
for
them
to
geue
place
,
and
as
the
common
saying
is
,
let
them
either
drynke
or
departe
.
For
in
case
the
Senate
wyl
haue
professours
of
Artes
&
learning
within
the
citie
,
it
is
reason
that
they
fynde
the
same
,
and
beare
their
charges
,
not
of
the
abbey
landes
,
which
were
aunciently
appointed
to
an
other
vse
,
but
of
their
common
treasure
.
The
Byshop
&
his
predecessour
haue
nowe
bene
many
yeares
impeched
in
their
iurisdiction
,
but
this
may
no
longer
be
suffered
.
Thus
whan
they
had
much
contended
in
wordes
,
they
departed
without
any
thynge
concluded
.
And
the
Senate
,
whan
they
knew
therof
,
make
intercession
to
the
Byshop
,
and
in
their
moste
gentle
letters
desyre
and
praye
hym
,
that
he
would
at
the
least
haue
some
consideration
of
the
yought
,
who
taketh
great
profit
and
rypenes
of
the
wyt
by
the
same
Schole
.
Thus
was
the
matter
by
letters
and
messengers
sent
betwyxt
,
long
and
muche
debated
,
tyll
at
the
laste
it
was
taken
vp
by
arbitrement
,
as
heafter
shal
be
sayde
.
The
Bishop
,
whiche
was
euer
accompted
to
be
of
a
mylde
and
a
quiet
nature
,
was
not
thought
to
haue
done
this
so
muche
of
his
owne
accorde
,
as
through
the
instigation
of
others
that
were
about
hym
,
whiche
affirmed
that
this
occasion
of
recoueryng
his
iurisdiction
was
not
to
be
neglected
,
&
sayd
moreouer
that
vnlesse
he
were
earnest
in
that
matter
,
he
might
feare
th
emperours
displea
He
vsed
for
his
chief
doer
in
these
cases
,
Christofer
Welsinger
a
Ciuilian
,
who
sometime
was
student
in
the
vniuersitie
of
Wittemberge
.
Againe
the
clergie
of
the
head
church
of
Strasburg
,
had
for
their
aduocate
Iohn
Tischel
a
doctour
of
that
ciuile
lawe
.
In
the
last
boke
is
mention
made
of
Wuolfgange
Prince
of
Bipounte
,
how
after
the
decre
of
Religion
was
enacted
,
he
was
The
duke
of
Swaybrig
molested
for
Religion
.
sent
for
to
Auspurg
.
Whome
the
Emperour
had
pressed
with
son
dry
letters
,
that
he
should
obeye
the
decree
.
And
for
so
muche
as
he
had
referred
the
matter
to
the
Byshoppes
,
the
Emperour
demaundeth
of
hym
,
whether
he
wyll
ratifie
the
decree
?
And
whether
he
wyll
displace
the
ministers
of
the
churche
,
that
wil
not
obeye
the
same
?
Wherupon
he
writing
his
letters
to
th
emperour
in
Frenche
,
repeteth
in
fewe
wordes
,
what
was
done
in
the
somer
before
at
Auspurg
.
And
saieth
,
howe
at
his
retourne
home
,
he
set
forth
vnto
the
people
that
part
of
the
decree
,
that
concerned
holy
daies
and
fasting
daies
,
commaunding
the
same
to
be
obserued
.
Howe
he
hath
also
red
ouer
diligently
oftener
than
once
the
decree
of
Religion
:
and
graunteth
that
therin
are
many
thinges
which
are
consonant
to
his
faith
,
by
the
which
he
loketh
for
eternal
saluation
.
And
that
ther
be
many
things
also
,
which
differ
much
from
the
same
.
Neuerthelesse
he
hath
charged
the
preachers
&
ministers
of
the
churche
,
to
way
euery
thing
diligently
,
&
after
to
declare
vnto
him
how
they
suppose
the
thing
may
be
instituted
.
But
where
al
they
with
one
voice
affirme
,
that
they
can
not
allowe
the
same
in
al
thinges
with
a
quiet
conscience
,
he
thought
it
not
his
part
,
to
compell
them
to
worke
against
their
conscience
.
Wherfore
he
required
the
byshops
.
that
they
them selues
wold
take
some
order
in
it
.
But
what
thing
they
haue
aunswered
,
he
hath
certified
heretofore
,
being
in
good
hope
,
that
nothing
more
of
him
shuld
be
required
.
But
now
saith
he
,
in
as
much
as
you
wil
haue
a
direct
answer
,
most
mightie
Emperour
,
I
wyl
say
,
what
myne
opinion
is
.
And
first
His
playne
trouth
.
as
concerning
the
religion
,
rites
&
ceremonies
,
which
haue
bene
certen
yeres
obserued
within
my
dominion
,
verely
I
was
borne
&
brought
vp
in
the
fame
,
as
I
haue
also
shewed
you
before
,
Cesar
,
euen
vntil
this
day
;
&
neuer
heard
any
other
kind
of
doctrine
moreouer
I
haue
bestowed
my
study
&
paines
therin
,
&
so
farre
forth
as
my
wyt
is
able
to
conceaue
,
it
appereth
plainly
to
be
agreable
vnto
Gods
worde
.
For
this
must
I
nedes
confesse
,
seing
I
am
asked
the
question
,
least
I
should
both
hurt
myne
own
conscience
,
&
litle
regarde
my
saluation
.
This
is
the
consideration
also
why
I
can
not
approue
the
decre
,
otherwise
most
willing
&
ready
after
that
maner
&
example
of
mine
auncestours
,
to
do
any
thing
for
Howebeit
,
your
highnes
,
whiche
is
the
supreme
Magistrate
,
maye
determine
herein
,
what
shall
seme
good
vnto
you
.
It
is
wholy
at
your
pleasure
.
This
only
I
beseche
you
that
I
be
not
constrayned
to
doe
against
myne
owne
iudgement
,
nor
yet
the
people
that
be
vnder
my
dominion
.
As
touching
the
ministers
of
the
churche
,
I
desyred
you
in
my
last
letters
,
that
they
might
tary
through
your
licence
for
the
christening
of
chyldren
,
and
visityng
of
the
sicke
chiefly
,
tyll
others
were
substitute
in
their
place
.
Notwithstanding
if
you
shall
commaunde
them
to
departe
immediatly
,
not
abydyng
tyll
others
come
,
albeit
thesame
shal
be
a
great
grief
and
hynderaunce
to
the
people
,
yet
shal
it
be
done
accordingly
.
For
many
of
them
are
gone
already
,
and
in
those
thinges
that
may
or
ought
to
be
perfourmed
,
I
know
that
all
loialtie
&
obeysaunce
must
be
shewed
you
.
What
time
in
the
dominions
of
Duke
Maurice
,
there
was
a
great
apparence
The
Inter.
confuted
by
them
of
Lubeck
and
others
.
that
Religion
should
be
altered
,
the
ministers
and
preachers
of
Lubeck
,
Luneburge
,
and
Hamburge
,
compiled
a
boke
,
wherin
they
confuted
at
the
full
the
booke
and
decree
of
Auspurge
:
Wherof
the
chief
authour
was
Iohn
Epine
.
Moreouer
the
doctours
of
Maydenburg
,
Nicolas
Amstorfe
,
and
especially
Matthie
Flacie
,
borne
in
the
citie
of
Albone
in
Slauonie
,
&
Nicolas
Ganles
,
bende
them selues
earnestly
against
the
diuines
of
Wittemberge
and
of
Lipsia
,
and
in
many
little
bookes
set
forth
,
do
reprehende
them
,
as
though
they
should
deale
dissemblyngly
,
and
shoulde
through
their
indifferent
,
or
meane
thynges
set
open
a
waye
to
the
Romish
Religion
.
Finally
they
Adiaphora
.
place
this
as
a
generall
Rule
,
that
all
rites
and
ceremonies
,
al
though
they
be
of
their
owne
nature
indifferent
,
be
no
longer
meane
thynges
,
whan
force
,
an
opinion
of
holines
,
and
necessitie
byndeth
men
,
and
whan
occasion
of
wickednes
therby
is
geuen
.
This
Flacie
had
bene
certen
yeares
,
Phillippe
Melanchthons
schollar
,
but
in
this
contention
,
he
went
to
Magdēburg
,
setting
forth
a
boke
afterwarde
,
wherin
he
declareth
the
cause
of
his
so
doing
.
Furthermore
they
of
Hamburge
addressinge
their
letters
to
them
of
Wittemberge
,
especially
to
Melanchthon
,
doe
recite
what
they
call
indifferent
or
meane
thynges
,
and
declare
in
what
cases
they
ought
to
be
admitted
,
desyryng
them
also
to
wryte
,
what
thynge
they
would
haue
comprysed
vnder
that
name
,
to
the
intente
men
maye
haue
some
certen
thynge
to
followe
,
and
not
to
wauer
in
theyr
myndes
,
and
least
that
name
of
indifferent
thynges
geue
occasion
to
sondrye
errours
,
whiche
may
crepe
in
by
lyttle
and
lyttle
.
Unto
the
which
epistle
Melanchthon
maketh
answer
,
&
amongst
other
thinges
sayeth
,
how
some
bondage
is
to
be
borne
withall
,
so
it
be
not
annexed
to
wickednes
.
The
Archebyshop
of
Mentz
,
Melanchton
defendeth
that
Adiaphorist
.
in
the
beginning
of
May
,
holdeth
a
counsell
prouinciall
.
The
decrees
wherof
he
setteth
forth
in
a
boke
afterward
.
Lykewyse
do
the
Archebyshoppes
of
Treuers
and
Collon
,
who
hath
also
a
large
prouince
.
That
booke
amonges
other
thynges
establysheth
for
confession
,
that
no
man
be
admitted
to
the
Lordes
supper
,
vnlesse
he
be
first
confessed
.
Of
the
hallowyng
of
Salt
,
water
and
other
thynges
,
which
through
exorcismes
and
praiers
,
are
prepared
,
as
they
say
,
for
the
vse
of
faithful
men
.
Of
the
Reliques
,
of
the
inuocation
and
adoration
of
Saincts
,
of
Pilgrimages
,
of
prayers
for
the
dead
,
of
pourgatory
,
of
fasting
,
and
choyse
of
meates
,
of
the
canonical
houres
,
as
they
terme
them
,
of
the
tremblable
misteries
of
the
Masse
.
Unto
this
Synode
came
Maurice
Byshop
of
Eistet
:
The
residue
sente
Ambassadours
.
But
that
ordynaunce
of
hallowyng
and
consecratyng
,
aparteineth
to
many
matters
.
Euery
seuenth
daye
,
whiche
is
called
the
Sonday
,
whan
there
be
many
people
in
the
churche
,
the
priest
exorciseth
,
as
they
terme
it
,
first
Salte
,
after
Water
.
And
whan
he
hath
mixed
the
salte
and
the
water
together
,
he
The
force
of
holy
water
.
sprincleth
the
people
withall
.
And
this
sprinklyng
is
thought
to
geue
health
both
of
body
and
soule
,
and
to
dryue
awaye
the
disceiptes
of
the
deuyll
,
&
clense
not
only
men
,
but
also
things
without
lyfe
.
For
it
is
cast
vpon
the
grounde
,
and
vpon
stones
,
and
throwen
into
dead
mens
graues
,
&
the
priest
praieth
God
to
geue
it
that
vertue
and
strength
.
After
the
same
sorte
also
is
salte
handled
at
the
christening
of
chyldren
.
And
whan
it
is
consecrate
,
the
priest
putteth
it
into
the
chyldes
mouth
,
and
commaundeth
the
deuil
to
come
out
,
and
thrise
ducketh
the
infant
in
the
water
,
and
with
oyle
,
wherin
he
dippeth
his
thombe
annointeth
the
brest
and
shoulders
of
the
childe
.
Women
also
after
their
childebed
,
whan
they
come
to
be
churched
,
at
their
first
entring
in
at
the
churche
dore
,
are
purified
with
this
water
.
Finally
,
it
serueth
for
many
,
vses
,
but
chiefly
,
whan
they
haue
to
do
with
spirites
in
the
nyght
,
and
practise
coniuryng
.
And
they
hallowe
with
certen
prayers
,
whatsoeuer
apperteyneth
to
the
apparell
of
Priestes
.
Moreouer
the
water
of
the
fountstone
,
tapers
,
candels
,
palmes
,
the
Paschall
lambe
,
as
they
terme
it
,
made
of
waxe
,
Egges
,
Fleshe
,
Chese
,
Bakon
,
Flowres
,
Herbes
,
and
fruictes
of
trees
,
and
vpon
all
these
thynges
is
cast
the
forsayd
water
.
When
any
churche
must
be
buylded
,
the
Byshop
or
his
suffragan
layeth
the
first
stone
of
the
foundation
,
and
Hallowyng
of
churches
.
throweth
on
salt
water
.
And
when
it
is
edified
,
he
goeth
thrise
about
it
,
and
first
he
sprinkleth
the
vpper
walles
,
than
the
middle
,
and
after
the
lowest
of
all
.
And
with
his
crosiers
staffe
maketh
the
signe
of
the
crosse
vpon
the
highest
walles
,
that
the
deuill
do
not
approche
.
After
entring
into
the
churche
,
whan
certen
songes
are
ended
,
the
priest
stroweth
ashes
after
the
similitude
of
a
crosse
.
Which
done
,
the
Bishop
with
his
staffe
wryteth
Greke
letters
in
the
ashes
,
at
the
left
syde
of
the
crosse
:
and
Latin
letters
on
the
ryght
,
and
afterwarde
casteth
on
an
other
water
,
mixed
with
salte
,
wyne
and
ashes
,
wherwith
he
sprincleth
the
churche
agayne
,
and
exhorteth
the
people
to
bountefulnes
&
liberalitie
.
In
lyke
sorte
are
the
belles
vsed
.
And
first
forsouth
,
they
must
hange
so
,
as
the
Byshop
may
goe
round
about
Hallowyng
of
belles
.
them
.
Whiche
after
he
hath
sayde
certen
Psalmes
,
he
consecrateth
water
and
salte
,
and
mingleth
them
together
,
wherwith
he
washeth
the
belle
diligently
both
within
and
without
,
after
wypeth
it
drie
,
and
with
holy
oyle
draweth
in
it
the
signe
of
the
crosse
,
and
prayeth
God
,
that
whan
they
shall
rynge
or
sounde
that
bell
,
all
the
disceiptes
of
the
deuyll
may
vanyshe
away
,
hayle
,
thondryng
lightening
,
wyndes
and
tempestes
,
and
all
vntemperate
weathers
may
be
aswaged
.
Whan
he
hath
wipte
out
the
crosse
of
oyle
wyth
a
linen
cloth
,
he
maketh
seuen
other
crosses
in
the
same
,
and
within
one
only
.
After
saying
certen
Psalmes
,
he
taketh
a
payre
of
sensours
and
senseth
the
belwithin
,
and
prayeth
God
to
sende
it
good
lucke
.
In
many
places
they
make
a
great
dyner
,
and
kepe
a
feast
as
it
were
at
a
solemne
wedding
.
And
they
hallowe
their
aultars
thus
.
They
take
oyle
,
cresme
,
a
pounde
of
Frankensense
,
a
panne
with
hote
Hallowyng
of
aultars
.
coales
,
salt
,
water
,
wyne
,
ashes
,
hyssope
,
one
canuas
clothe
to
wipe
with
,
and
an
other
finer
and
softer
,
to
couer
with
:
fiue
crosses
of
waxe
,
a
chalice
,
morter
,
two
tapers
,
finally
whatsoeaperteineth
to
the
furniture
of
the
aultar
.
In
the
meane
season
the
Byshop
and
the
priestes
saye
certen
Psalmes
and
prayers
.
Than
doeth
he
sprinkle
the
altar
in
fiue
sondry
places
,
so
bestowyng
the
water
,
that
it
representeth
the
signe
of
the
crosse
,
than
goeth
he
seuen
tymes
about
the
aultar
,
and
casteth
theron
water
tempered
with
wyne
,
hyssope
,
and
Asshes
.
Moreouer
,
he
tempereth
morter
with
water
,
and
powreth
it
out
aboute
the
aultar
.
Streight
wayes
are
brought
forth
solemnely
the
reliques
of
Sainctes
,
whiche
after
they
be
sensed
,
are
agayn
sayde
vp
in
their
place
.
After
the
Byshop
swingeth
the
aultar
thryse
about
with
the
sensours
,
which
than
he
deliuereth
to
that
priest
,
who
senseth
continually
,
til
the
hallowyng
be
al
finished
.
And
whan
he
hath
drawen
out
vpon
the
aultar
thre
crosses
of
oyle
in
seuerall
places
,
he
powreth
out
the
oyle
and
suppleth
it
in
,
and
takyng
fyue
small
pieces
of
Frankensence
,
and
as
many
crosses
made
of
waxe
,
he
placeth
them
here
and
there
,
and
after
setteth
them
on
fyre
.
The
asshes
that
are
gathered
therof
,
are
kept
for
holy
thinges
.
Finally
,
he
anoynteth
the
foure
corners
and
edges
,
and
also
the
forefront
of
the
aultar
,
&
singeth
masse
.
But
the
oyle
and
chresme
as
they
call
it
,
is
made
euery
wheare
on
Maundy
thursday
in
the
passion
weke
,
next
before
Easter
.
These
were
in
tymes
past
had
in
great
reuerence
and
estimation
with
all
men
.
But
whan
Luther
and
after
hym
others
taught
,
howe
al
creatures
were
consecrated
by
the
mouth
Luther
brought
in
contempt
the
popysh
ceremonies
.
of
God
,
what
tyme
he
created
the
whole
worlde
,
all
this
gere
came
in
contempt
and
mockery
,
as
full
of
iugglyng
and
trompery
.
Nowe
therfore
the
Byshoppes
of
Germany
hauynge
the
wynde
at
wyll
,
restore
the
same
and
bryng
them
home
agayne
,
as
it
were
from
death
to
lyfe
.
And
touchyng
the
makyng
of
holy
water
as
they
terme
it
,
there
is
a
decree
in
the
Bishop
of
Romes
lawe
,
whiche
they
ascribe
to
Alexander
,
the
fifte
Byshop
after
Saint
Peter
,
to
the
intent
the
thyng
may
be
of
more
credite
and
authoritie
,
by
reason
of
the
antiquitie
therof
.
Howe
The
Popes
Legates
to
that
Emperour
.
the
Byshop
of
Rome
had
sent
thre
Byshoppes
into
Germany
,
it
is
spoken
of
before
.
Whan
they
came
to
th
emperour
at
Brusselles
,
the
.xxv.
daye
of
May
they
declare
first
their
commission
.
In
the
beginning
the
Bishop
of
Rome
reciteth
how
ful
of
care
he
is
,
for
them
,
that
haue
torne
the
Lordes
cote
.
Howbeit
two
thynges
do
comforte
hym
chiefly
.
First
,
for
that
Christ
him selfe
did
prophecie
,
that
Sathan
should
assault
the
churche
,
but
yet
in
vayne
.
Secondarely
,
that
by
a
generall
counsell
may
be
taken
away
al
suche
thinges
as
are
wickedly
crept
in
.
And
for
so
much
as
the
fruict
of
the
counsel
is
come
already
to
other
nations
,
but
amongs
the
Germains
as
yet
is
nothing
done
,
by
reason
of
diuers
dissentions
in
religion
ther
,
therfore
hath
he
,
partly
of
his
own
mere
motion
,
&
office
pastoral
,
partly
also
at
th
emperours
request
,
by
the
consent
of
the
Senate
of
Cardinalles
,
sent
forth
certen
byshops
,
whiche
haue
authoritie
to
receiue
vnto
grace
,
such
as
ar
willing
to
retourne
into
the
bosom
of
the
churche
,
&
to
promesse
them
al
ioyful
thinges
of
his
clemencie
&
great
benignitie
,
so
that
they
be
content
to
receiue
lawes
&
not
to
prescribe
.
Which
benefite
verely
he
graunteth
to
al
men
in
general
,
no
degre
at
al
,
nor
also
no
crime
of
that
sort
excepted
though
it
haue
continued
neuer
so
many
yeares
,
yet
so
,
as
they
that
be
such
offendours
,
do
confesse
their
errours
&
sinnes
to
some
catholike
priest
,
and
do
suche
penaunce
as
he
shal
therfore
inioyne
them
.
But
for
open
confession
,
abiuring
,
and
satisfaction
,
by
the
lawes
prescribed
,
he
doeth
vtterly
remitte
,
and
forgeue
them
.
He
hath
geuen
also
to
the
Byshoppes
that
be
his
Ambassadours
full
power
and
authoritie
,
to
vnlose
suche
as
are
bounden
to
the
Lutherians
,
by
conuenasit
promesse
or
othe
,
from
all
those
bondes
,
to
absolue
monkes
that
be
fallen
into
heresie
,
and
haue
forsaken
their
houses
,
and
to
permitte
them
,
chaunging
their
coates
to
serue
in
an
other
vocation
of
the
churche
.
Moreouer
to
geue
pardon
to
eate
milke
,
butter
,
chese
,
egges
and
fleshe
,
hauing
The
Pope
graunteth
licence
to
eate
fleshe
.
a
respect
to
the
place
and
persone
.
Finally
to
permit
them
to
receiue
the
whole
Supper
of
the
Lorde
,
who
laying
asyde
all
other
errours
,
shall
allowe
the
decree
of
the
counsel
of
Constance
,
whiche
will
openly
confesse
,
that
there
is
as
muche
receiued
vnder
one
kynde
,
as
vnder
both
,
and
that
the
churche
erred
,
not
for
making
that
decre
of
one
kynde
only
.
And
that
this
may
be
graunted
them
,
for
a
certen
tyme
,
as
shal
be
thought
mete
,
yet
so
,
as
they
them selues
doe
this
seuerally
at
an
other
tyme
and
place
,
and
not
at
the
same
tyme
,
whan
others
doe
receiue
vnder
one
kynde
only
.
Lastly
,
they
haue
authoritie
to
compounde
with
the
possessioners
of
churche
landes
,
for
the
fruictes
receiued
and
spent
,
so
as
they
wyll
departe
from
the
possession
from
hencesorth
.
Furthermore
to
punishe
obstinate
persones
by
the
censure
of
the
churche
,
and
herein
to
craue
assistaunce
of
the
Magistrates
.
And
lykewyse
to
chouse
and
substitute
Byshoppes
throughout
Germany
,
whiche
shall
put
the
thing
in
execution
.
These
Ambassadours
of
Rome
followynge
this
commission
;
in
such
places
as
they
thought
moste
nedefull
did
substitute
Byshops
,
wherof
the
Byshop
of
Strasburg
was
one
,
whome
they
commaunded
to
execute
thinges
before
rehersed
.
And
so
finally
to
receiue
into
fauour
ecclesiastical
persons
,
if
they
first
would
forsake
and
put
away
their
wyues
.
And
men
saye
,
howe
they
went
to
the
Emperour
,
to
haue
conference
with
hym
touchyng
the
measure
and
maner
of
execution
.
And
after
they
vnderstode
,
that
it
was
not
possible
for
them
to
go
vnto
al
places
,
whiche
had
nede
of
remedy
,
of
necessitie
they
suborned
others
.
This
graunte
or
indulgence
,
as
they
terme
it
,
of
the
byshoppe
of
Rome
,
the
Emperour
sendeth
immediatly
to
the
byshoppes
of
Germany
,
and
warneth
them
all
seuerally
,
to
handle
the
matter
gently
and
peaseably
,
and
that
they
first
trye
and
The
Archbyshop
of
Meiz
to
the
councelloure
of
that
Lantgraue
.
and
assay
al
wayes
,
by
fayre
speach
,
exhortations
and
praiers
,
before
they
come
to
excommunication
and
cursyng
.
Wherfore
the
Archebyshop
of
Mentz
addressing
his
letters
both
to
diuerse
others
&
also
to
the
gouernours
&
counsellours
of
that
Lantgraue
.
And
speakyng
many
thynges
of
his
cure
and
charge
pastorall
,
and
of
the
Emperours
fayth
and
dilygence
,
requyreth
them
to
exhibite
this
order
sent
from
the
Byshop
of
Rome
,
to
the
ministers
of
the
churche
,
commaunding
them
to
obeye
the
same
.
The
preachers
being
moued
herein
,
saye
how
their
doctrine
is
consonant
to
the
doctrine
of
the
Prophetes
and
Apostles
,
the
The
Godly
answer
of
that
Preachers
.
lyfe
it selfe
in
dede
doeth
not
aunwere
to
the
profession
,
but
yet
do
thei
acknowledge
no
errour
in
their
doctrine
.
Wherfore
thei
haue
no
nede
of
the
Byshops
indulgence
.
They
haue
preferred
mariage
before
the
filthie
sengle
lyfe
,
accordinge
vnto
.
Gods
worde
,
neither
can
they
forsake
their
children
&
wyues
,
whome
Christ
him self
commaundeth
to
embrace
with
all
loue
,
fidelitie
,
and
beneuolence
.
Where
ther
churches
do
receyue
the
Lordes
supper
wholy
,
the
same
is
done
by
the
commaundement
of
Christe
,
and
after
the
custome
of
the
primatiue
churche
.
And
they
wyll
admit
no
alteration
herein
.
In
the
moneth
of
May
,
was
an
open
disputation
at
Oxforde
,
betwene
Peter
Martyr
&
An
open
disputation
at
Oxforde
.
the
Diuines
of
the
same
vniuersitie
,
concerning
the
Lordes
supper
,
and
the
presence
of
Christ
his
body
.
These
conclusions
dyd
Martyr
set
vp
and
defende
.
That
the
substaunce
of
bread
and
wyne
is
not
chaunged
.
That
the
body
and
bloud
of
Christe
,
is
not
carnally
or
corporally
in
the
bread
and
wyne
,
but
to
be
vnited
to
them
sacramentally
.
Afterwarde
there
was
set
forthe
a
boke
of
the
same
,
wherin
the
presidentes
of
the
disputation
,
appointed
by
the
kynges
commaundement
,
do
sufficiently
declare
,
that
Martyr
had
the
maistrie
in
that
contention
.
The
tenth
day
of
the
moneth
of
Iune
,
the
Quene
of
Fraunce
was
crowned
at
Sainct
Denis
,
as
is
accustomed
,
by
the
Cardinalles
of
Bolon
,
Gwise
,
Chattilion
;
Uandome
and
Bourbon
,
for
al
the
rest
were
at
Rome
.
The
.vi.
daye
after
,
the
kyng
with
a
maruelous
goodly
trayne
and
richely
apparrelled
,
entreth
into
Paris
the
The
king
is
receiued
in
to
Paris
.
head
citie
of
his
Realme
,
where
he
had
not
bene
yet
sene
openly
synce
the
death
of
his
father
,
&
two
days
after
him
the
Quene
.
Whyles
he
soiourned
there
,
diuers
were
put
to
execution
for
Lutheranisme
,
whiche
,
as
it
is
sayde
,
he
behelde
him selfe
.
After
Erecution
done
in
his
sight
.
The
king
commaundeth
to
go
on
procession
.
that
,
the
fourth
day
of
Iuly
,
he
commaundeth
to
go
on
procession
in
euery
church
.
The
next
day
after
he
publisheth
a
wryting
in
prynte
,
declaring
this
to
be
the
cause
therof
;
that
he
might
geue
God
thankes
for
his
manifold
benefites
imployed
vpon
him
.
And
that
he
might
praye
to
God
for
the
preseruation
of
hym selfe
,
his
wyfe
and
his
children
,
and
of
the
whole
Realme
and
common
wealth
,
and
commende
vnto
him
the
soules
of
godly
men
,
but
chiefly
the
kinges
of
Fraunce
,
his
progenitours
,
&
his
father
lately
departed
,
after
whose
example
,
he
was
fully
prefixed
to
vndertake
the
defence
and
tuition
of
the
catholique
fayth
,
Religion
,
the
authoritie
,
and
liberties
of
the
See
Apostolique
,
&
ministers
of
the
churche
:
amongest
the
causes
this
also
to
be
one
principall
,
that
it
mygh
be
openly
knowen
howe
muche
he
abhorreth
them
,
whiche
contrary
to
Christes
commaundement
,
contrary
to
the
traditions
of
the
Apostles
,
and
consent
of
al
antiquitie
,
denie
the
presence
of
the
body
and
bloude
of
Christe
,
whiche
take
away
all
vertue
and
strength
from
Baptisme
,
penaunce
,
good
workes
,
and
Sacramentes
,
whiche
do
vtterly
contemne
the
authoritie
of
the
churche
and
order
archepreistship
,
whiche
reiecte
the
praying
,
adoration
,
and
reliques
of
saintes
.
Moreouer
that
by
that
deuoute
supplication
he
might
testifie
what
his
opinion
and
mynde
is
,
verely
,
that
after
the
example
of
his
progenitours
,
and
by
a
certen
imitation
of
inheritaunce
,
he
doeth
so
thinke
and
beleue
of
all
opinions
,
as
doeth
the
Catholique
churche
the
Crede
of
the
Apostles
,
the
first
counsell
of
Nice
,
and
many
other
counselles
of
the
holy
fathers
.
Further
more
,
that
he
is
fully
determined
to
bannish
out
of
his
realme
and
dominions
,
the
heresies
long
since
condemned
,
but
in
this
tyme
partely
reuiued
and
partly
inuented
by
Luther
,
Carolostadius
,
Zwinglius
,
Oecolampadius
,
Melanchthon
,
Bucer
,
Caluine
,
and
suche
other
Archeheretikes
,
monstrouse
and
pestiferous
persones
,
and
to
punishe
moste
extremely
suche
as
shall
offende
herein
.
This
wryting
setforth
in
the
vulgare
tonge
,
he
sendeth
abroade
into
all
partes
of
Fraunce
,
commaunding
them
to
go
a
procession
in
all
places
,
and
declare
the
same
vnto
the
people
.
Not
long
after
he
beheaded
Monsour
Ueruine
,
for
rendring
Ueruine
beheaded
.
the
towne
and
castel
of
Boloigne
to
the
king
of
England
,
as
is
spoken
in
the
.xv.
boke
.
And
his
father
in
lawe
Mouns
.
Dubees
,
an
aged
man
,
which
was
gouernour
of
al
Boloignois
,
and
one
of
the
foure
Mreschalles
of
Fraunce
,
he
condemneth
to
perpetuall
prison
.
He
had
diuerse
monethes
past
,
sollicited
the
Swisses
to
renewe
the
league
whiche
they
had
made
with
his
father
.
And
although
the
Emperour
by
letters
and
intermessengers
did
greatly
disswade
them
,
yet
they
neuerthelesse
,
for
that
they
thought
it
more
expedient
for
their
pourpose
,
assente
ther
unto
,
first
in
dede
those
that
are
of
the
Romishe
Religion
,
and
the
Lepontians
and
Ualesians
,
and
after
also
they
of
Basill
,
&
the
Schafusians
,
wherat
many
men
marueled
greatly
,
by
reason
of
those
forsayd
proclamations
and
executions
.
For
moste
men
supposed
,
that
they
ought
not
to
enter
into
league
and
societie
with
him
,
whiche
so
cruelly
persecuted
the
true
Religion
,
and
condemned
their
churches
and
doctours
by
name
.
But
they
of
Bernes
and
Zurick
,
followyng
the
counsel
of
Zwinglius
,
as
I
haue
shewed
you
in
the
third
and
sixt
boke
,
abstained
from
this
league
.
The
conuocation
of
Lipsia
,
is
before
mentioned
.
A
conuocation
at
Lipsia
.
But
where
many
sayd
and
complained
,
that
the
Romish
Religion
was
by
litle
and
litle
restored
,
Duke
Maurice
,
the
fourth
day
of
Iuly
,
addressing
his
letters
to
his
lieftenauntes
,
sayeth
how
he
heareth
that
ther
be
many
,
which
partly
for
ouermuch
carefulnes
,
partly
being
so
perswaded
by
others
,
feare
,
least
the
olde
errours
should
one
after
an
other
be
restored
.
And
that
certen
ministers
of
the
churche
,
with
other
busy
braines
,
and
troublesome
persones
,
are
not
fre
from
this
sclaunder
.
He
hath
verely
at
sondry
times
heretofore
declared
by
open
wryting
,
what
his
minde
and
purpose
is
,
and
for
those
sclaunders
doth
repete
the
same
againe
,
to
the
intent
he
may
shewe
&
testifie
,
that
he
hath
an
especial
care
of
Religion
.
Wherfore
he
desireth
those
,
which
either
for
lightnes
of
belief
,
or
through
the
perswasion
of
others
do
feare
an
alteration
,
to
lay
al
feare
aparte
,
and
geue
credit
to
this
his
wryting
and
testimonie
.
And
as
concerning
them
,
that
bring
vp
suche
reportes
,
let
them
not
thinke
,
to
escape
vnpunished
,
if
they
so
continue
.
Howbeit
out
of
the
decree
lately
made
at
Lipsia
,
were
gathered
certen
chapters
by
his
commaundement
,
which
should
be
taught
and
preached
.
Let
them
inquire
therfore
and
learne
to
vnderstand
,
whether
the
ministers
of
the
churche
do
followe
this
fourme
,
or
whether
they
reprehend
the
same
in
their
sermons
.
What
so
euer
it
be
,
he
commaundeth
them
to
aduertyse
him
,
and
if
any
doubtes
shall
aryse
,
to
repare
to
that
diuines
of
Wittemberge
and
Lipsia
,
and
that
these
thinges
be
declared
vnto
the
people
.
In
these
daies
departed
the
Lantgraues
wyfe
,
mother
in
lawe
to
Duke
Maurice
,
whiche
pined
awaye
through
care
&
sorow
for
her
husbandes
imprisonment
.
About
this
time
the
people
rebelled
in
England
for
two
causes
.
One
was
for
landes
&
commons
enclosed
.
For
the
people
complayned
,
Rebellion
in
Englande
.
that
the
Nobilitie
had
taken
in
much
ground
,
whiche
before
lay
common
,
&
had
inclosed
&
imparked
the
same
for
dere
,
&
for
other
priuate
vses
.
The
others
in
Deuonshire
demaunded
thesame
also
,
but
they
were
chiefly
offended
with
thalteration
of
religion
,
&
wold
haue
the
syx
articles
,
wherof
is
mentioned
in
the
.xii.
boke
to
be
restored
.
What
tyme
therfore
they
flocked
together
in
armure
,
and
the
matter
was
ful
of
daunger
,
neither
would
admonitions
take
any
place
.
The
kyng
and
his
counsel
,
though
moste
vnwilling
,
sende
forth
a
force
against
them
,
and
disconfite
them
in
sondry
places
,
and
certen
thousandes
were
slayne
.
The
French
King
espiyng
this
occasion
which
gaped
after
Bolain
that
was
lost
,
prepareth
an
army
spedely
,
and
partly
by
force
,
partly
The
French
king
stealeth
fortes
.
by
surrendrie
,
taketh
certain
castels
and
fortes
,
by
sea
coaste
betwixt
Bolain
and
Caleis
,
and
by
that
meanes
putteth
the
soldiors
of
Bolain
to
an
extremity
.
The
Lordes
of
England
toke
this
misfortune
most
greuously
:
and
because
the
Lorde
Protector
the
kinges
vncle
had
the
gouernmente
,
the
whole
faulte
was
imputed
to
him
that
he
had
not
in
time
furnished
the
places
with
things
necessary
.
This
blame
and
enuy
increasing
daily
,
the
protector
in
the
beginning
of
Octobre
,
was
by
common
assent
of
the
nobles
,
appreheded
at
Windsore
,
where
the
king
was
at
the
same
time
,
and
brought
to
the
Towre
of
London
prisoner
.
The
Lords
afterward
declare
vnto
the
people
the
causes
,
&
charge
him
with
euil
gouernement
of
the
common
wealth
,
and
setforth
a
proclamation
of
the
same
in
Print
,
wherunto
for
a
further
testimony
,
euery
man
subscribeth
his
name
:
amonges
the
which
,
Ihon
Earle
of
Warwicke
was
principal
.
In
the
meane
while
,
that
the
French
king
attempteth
these
thinges
against
the
Englishmen
,
th
emperour
leadeth
about
his
sonne
throughe
King
Philip
inuested
in
Flaunders
.
Flaunders
,
Henault
,
and
Artois
,
and
sweareth
the
people
to
be
true
and
loyall
vnto
him
.
After
they
both
retourne
to
Andwarp
about
the
.viii.
daye
of
Septembre
.
There
was
th
emperors
sonne
receiued
with
Pageauntes
and
showes
most
sumptuous
,
not
only
by
the
Townes
men
,
but
also
by
marchaunts
straungers
,
Spaniardes
,
Italians
,
Germanes
,
and
English
men
.
After
this
accompanied
with
his
aunt
the
regent
,
he
goeth
also
into
thother
prouinces
&
receiue
theyr
fidelity
by
an
oth
.
I
tolde
you
before
of
the
Senate
The
Senate
of
Strausburge
do
compounde
with
their
bishop
.
of
Strausburge
,
how
they
sent
an
ambassadour
to
the
Emperour
to
abate
the
controuersy
,
they
had
with
theyr
Bishop
,
wherefore
by
th
emperors
permission
there
were
chosen
certain
arbitrers
on
bothe
parties
.
Whan
they
were
met
in
the
monthe
of
October
,
after
long
disceptation
,
the
Senate
permitteth
the
Bishop
.iii.
Churches
that
he
may
establish
therin
Religion
,
according
to
the
decree
lately
made
.
Moreouer
,
he
receiueth
the
Cleargye
into
his
faithe
and
tuition
.
The
Bishop
againe
couenaunteth
and
graunteth
to
the
Senate
,
the
Colledge
of
Saint
Thomas
,
for
the
maintenaunce
of
the
schole
,
and
the
rest
of
the
churches
.
The
Cleargy
also
payeth
to
the
Senate
an
yerely
tribute
&
some
of
mony
,
in
other
thinges
they
obtain
their
immunity
and
fredome
.
The
Emperour
setforthe
proclamations
The
pearil
&
fear
of
them
of
Maydenburge
.
against
them
of
Maydenburge
,
as
I
haue
declared
before
,
and
called
on
the
states
in
Saxonye
for
aid
:
many
refused
not
,
so
that
thother
states
not
only
of
Saxony
,
but
also
of
th
empire
would
do
the
same
.
The
menne
of
Lubecke
and
Luneburge
,
by
consente
of
th
emperors
deputies
,
going
to
Maidenburge
,
assaied
to
make
a
reconcilemente
,
but
all
in
vaine
.
At
that
tune
did
no
man
impugne
them
openly
:
but
for
so
much
as
they
were
outlawed
:
they
were
euermore
in
daunger
,
nether
might
they
withoute
pearill
of
life
and
goods
depart
out
of
that
city
:
For
it
was
lawful
for
euery
man
to
trye
fortune
against
them
.
Therfore
the
Senate
,
where
they
had
before
complaind
of
th
iniuries
of
their
neighbors
by
publicke
letters
.
Now
they
setforth
another
wryting
vnto
al
men
in
general
,
but
chiefly
to
their
next
neighbors
,
and
say
how
they
are
selanderously
reported
,
Theyr
Purgation
.
as
though
they
should
arrogantly
and
proudly
demeane
them selues
against
th
emperor
&
th
empire
,
and
that
they
should
forsake
peace
,
&
wryte
many
contumelious
things
:
but
herein
they
sustain
great
wrong
:
for
they
do
acknowledge
Charles
th
emperor
for
theyr
supreme
magistrate
,
and
haue
openly
proclaimed
that
nothing
be
said
a
misse
against
him
or
any
state
:
nether
is
there
anye
other
cause
of
displeasure
say
they
,
than
that
we
professe
the
Gospell
and
word
of
Why
they
cannot
get
pardon
.
God
:
for
thother
slaunders
are
deuised
and
forged
by
theyr
enuemies
:
howe
desyrous
they
be
of
peace
,
it
is
not
vnknowen
to
them
,
which
haue
bene
at
a
few
of
the
last
conuentions
:
for
they
do
not
only
vnderstand
,
but
also
know
by
experience
,
how
swete
is
the
name
of
peace
,
and
how
comfortable
a
thing
it
is
:
and
againe
what
euils
warre
bryngeth
.
Moreouer
,
it
shuld
be
greuous
and
displesaunt
to
them
,
if
theyr
neighbours
should
for
theyr
sake
,
be
in
daunger
,
or
receiue
any
domage
:
Furthermore
they
do
confesse
that
neyther
is
it
lawfull
for
them
,
neyther
is
it
in
theyr
power
,
obstinately
to
resist
th
emperour
and
th
empire
,
but
that
beyng
dryuen
of
necessitye
,
to
defende
them selues
and
theyrs
from
iniury
,
they
haue
beaten
downe
certayne
buildinges
,
and
haue
taken
certen
holds
,
smal
townes
,
&
villages
in
the
time
of
warre
,
not
minding
to
kepe
them
for
them selues
,
but
that
they
shuld
not
come
into
the
hands
of
foraine
nations
:
neyther
do
they
refuse
to
rendre
the
same
again
,
so
that
theyr
neighbors
do
attempt
nothing
.
And
that
there
is
two
causes
chieflye
,
wherefore
they
can
not
obteyne
peace
:
fyrste
,
for
that
they
do
retain
the
doctrin
of
the
gospell
,
and
refuse
that
Romyshe
Idoll
.
Secondlye
,
for
that
the
condicions
of
peace
propounded
,
are
to
them
not
only
greuous
,
but
also
intollerable
,
and
altogether
such
,
as
cannot
be
performed
.
For
if
they
shuld
betray
theyr
liberty
,
geuen
them
by
th
emperor
great
Otto
,
the
first
of
that
name
,
and
the
which
they
haue
receiued
of
theyr
elders
,
and
maintained
vnto
this
day
,
it
can
by
no
reason
be
defended
or
excused
in
time
to
come
:
Nowe
also
it
appeareth
,
and
is
manifestly
sene
,
what
thing
the
authoures
of
the
booke
made
at
Auspurge
intended
,
and
where
about
they
went
:
for
they
indeuonred
to
plucke
awaye
from
men
the
chief
article
of
doctrine
of
iustification
,
the
very
force
of
saluation
:
They
called
in
doubte
also
the
Lordes
supper
,
and
marriage
of
priestes
:
Moreouer
they
teach
the
inuocation
of
deade
men
,
and
what
so
euer
dependeth
of
the
same
:
furthermore
they
go
about
to
restore
all
papistry
,
as
hath
bene
declared
of
many
excellent
learned
men
:
certainly
this
so
great
a
wickednes
woulde
not
be
winked
at
,
or
passed
ouer
in
silence
,
yea
God
is
to
be
called
on
with
continuall
praier
,
that
he
suffer
not
the
glory
of
his
name
to
be
thus
polluted
:
for
assuredly
it
is
an
heauye
and
a
sorowful
sight
,
that
men
should
be
violently
inforced
to
false
Religion
and
Idolatry
,
the
ministers
of
the
churche
cast
into
prison
,
or
wyth
theyr
wiues
and
chyldren
dryuen
into
exile
,
some
also
myseserablye
slaine
:
it
is
as
much
to
be
lamented
,
that
albeit
these
thinges
are
openly
sene
,
especiallye
in
the
vpper
partes
of
Germanye
,
yet
there
should
be
men
that
dare
affirme
,
that
Religion
is
not
impugned
:
Howe
be
it
,
is
no
newes
:
for
euer
synce
the
worlde
began
,
the
state
of
good
and
godly
menne
hathe
bene
alwaies
to
suffer
affliction
:
Againe
there
be
many
examples
both
in
the
old
and
newe
Testamente
,
that
declare
the
constancy
of
holy
men
,
which
they
vsed
,
whan
Kinges
and
Princes
setforth
theyr
Proclamations
contrary
to
Gods
word
:
For
in
suche
cases
was
this
alwaies
of
force
,
that
is
wrytten
in
holy
scriptures
,
howe
we
oughte
rather
to
obeye
God
than
men
.
This
hathe
Chrisostome
,
Austen
,
Ambrose
,
and
other
holy
men
not
only
taught
,
but
also
perfourmed
in
dede
,
whan
Emperoures
commaunded
any
thinge
againste
the
commaundementes
of
God
:
in
like
case
are
they
at
this
present
:
They
se
the
danger
they
are
in
,
and
yet
may
not
otherwise
do
:
for
they
must
soner
abide
all
pearill
,
than
to
praise
and
receiue
manifest
errors
.
It
is
wrytten
of
Gordius
the
martir
,
who
beinge
requested
of
The
sayinge
of
Gordius
the
martyr
.
his
frendes
,
whan
he
was
caried
to
execution
,
that
for
sauinge
of
his
life
,
he
woulde
forsake
his
opinion
,
aunsweared
,
that
the
tonge
ought
not
to
speake
any
thinge
in
reproche
of
him
that
made
it
:
the
which
thing
aswel
apperteineth
vnto
al
men
:
For
this
is
the
opinion
bothe
of
the
aunciente
Churche
,
and
also
of
certaine
of
the
fyrste
They
betray
the
truthe
that
hold
it
in
sylence
.
Bishoppes
of
Rome
,
that
they
do
not
only
betray
the
truth
,
whiche
teache
false
Doctrine
,
but
also
suche
as
dare
not
professe
openlye
and
defende
the
truthe
knowen
:
wherefore
the
whole
case
muste
be
committed
to
god
,
nether
ought
they
,
ether
for
that
plesure
of
any
man
or
fearce
of
any
peril
,
to
forsake
the
profession
of
that
Ueritie
,
but
to
set
before
their
eies
th
example
of
Daniel
,
who
contrary
to
that
proclamation
of
king
Darius
,
worshipped
God
with
the
windowes
set
open
on
euerye
side
.
Certes
,
he
mighte
haue
done
the
same
priuatelye
and
closelye
,
withoute
any
daunger
,
but
for
as
much
as
the
same
thing
concerned
the
profession
of
his
faith
,
and
glory
of
gods
holy
name
with
a
great
and
a
constant
courage
,
he
called
vpon
God
openlye
,
and
had
no
respect
of
any
daunger
,
which
being
procured
for
him
by
his
aduersaries
,
lighted
after
on
theyr
owne
heades
.
Wherefore
they
beseche
all
men
,
to
attempte
no
force
nor
warre
againste
them
,
whiche
are
members
of
the
true
Churche
,
and
that
they
woulde
followe
herein
the
steppes
of
the
Christiane
Souldioures
of
former
time
,
whych
in
dede
would
not
obey
,
whan
th
emperoures
in
the
warres
required
theyr
seruice
againste
the
Christians
,
as
is
to
be
proued
by
the
example
of
Saincte
Moris
the
martir
:
howe
greuouslye
also
God
was
offended
with
the
Israelites
for
that
they
being
afraid
of
the
multitude
of
their
ennemies
did
not
healpe
theyr
weake
felowes
,
is
expressed
in
the
boke
of
iudges
,
that
it
mighte
be
a
doctrine
for
al
men
,
not
only
not
to
forsake
in
their
necessitye
the
brethren
and
fellowes
of
their
Religion
,
but
also
to
ayde
and
succoure
them
:
They
doubte
nothing
,
but
that
good
men
will
be
moued
by
these
thinges
:
For
God
liueth
,
&
is
immortall
,
which
hath
full
oft
in
times
past
shewed
the
mighty
power
of
his
right
hande
,
and
nowe
can
also
declare
the
same
.
They
desyre
them
also
hartely
,
that
they
would
cause
these
letters
to
be
exhibited
to
the
Emperor
,
to
king
Ferdinando
,
and
to
other
princes
and
states
,
and
also
to
make
intercession
for
them
,
that
no
extremity
be
wrought
against
them
:
for
they
wil
refuse
to
do
nothing
,
that
may
be
godly
and
honestly
performed
:
they
require
moreouer
,
that
they
would
commend
them
vnto
god
by
their
praiers
,
to
th
end
verely
,
that
through
the
xample
of
the
Niniuites
,
they
may
from
the
bottom
of
their
hartes
bewail
their
sinnes
,
&
hartely
sigh
vnto
God
,
that
they
may
boldly
professe
this
doctrine
of
the
gospel
,
whiche
hathe
nowe
these
.xxx.
yeares
bene
preached
,
and
may
set
it
forth
with
the
godlines
of
life
,
that
they
may
shew
the
worckes
of
loue
vnto
all
men
,
but
chiefly
to
the
ministers
of
the
church
,
now
banished
and
exiled
,
and
to
theyr
children
and
wiues
and
suche
other
miserable
people
:
And
that
they
may
kepe
this
holsome
doctrine
pure
and
safe
from
the
deceites
of
them
,
which
vnder
the
pretence
of
restoringe
Ceremonies
,
do
now
bryng
in
againe
the
whole
rabble
of
the
Romishe
doctrin
.
In
the
month
of
Octobre
,
Fraunces
Duke
of
Mantua
,
the
sonne
of
Duke
Fridericke
,
marieth
the
Lady
Katherine
,
daughter
to
Ferdinando
Kinge
of
Romaines
.
After
,
the
tenth
day
of
Nouembre
departeth
out
of
this
life
the
bishop
of
Rome
,
Paule
the
thirde
,
The
deathe
of
pope
paul
the
third
.
whan
he
had
liued
.lxxxii.
yeres
.
The
daye
before
he
died
,
he
released
the
customes
which
he
had
imposed
vpon
Saltpits
and
diuers
other
thinges
,
not
without
the
sighing
of
the
people
.
Certaine
monethes
before
,
he
had
treated
with
the
Emperoure
for
the
restitution
of
Placence
:
but
that
was
in
vaine
:
and
if
he
had
liued
longer
,
he
was
thought
verely
,
that
he
woulde
haue
taken
the
French
kinges
part
.
For
euer
sence
the
murther
of
his
sonne
Peter
Aloise
,
he
imagined
how
to
be
reuenged
.
His
bodye
was
caried
into
the
chappell
of
bishop
Sixtus
,
and
there
remained
.iii.
daies
.
Many
people
resorted
thither
to
kisse
his
fete
,
which
were
put
out
A
boke
in
Italian
against
the
Pope
.
at
an
Iron
grate
,
as
the
manner
is
.
Before
he
lefte
his
life
,
there
came
forthe
an
Italian
booke
againste
him
sore
and
vehemente
,
vnder
the
title
of
Barnardinus
Ochinus
,
but
compiled
as
it
is
thoughte
,
of
others
,
with
a
preface
to
Aschanius
Colomnois
,
whom
he
had
banished
.
This
boke
amonges
other
thinges
,
which
were
ouer
longe
to
recite
,
adressinge
his
talcke
towardes
him
,
and
callinge
him
Antichriste
,
In
the
time
that
Innocentius
was
bishop
of
Rome
,
thou
wast
,
saieth
he
,
committed
to
prison
,
a
prelate
moste
abhominable
,
for
two
detestable
murthers
,
and
for
committing
Paracidie
,
that
is
to
wit
,
for
poysoninge
thy
Mother
.
and
a
Nephew
of
thine
,
that
the
whole
inheritaunce
might
descend
vnto
the.
And
after
bēing
set
at
liberty
,
where
you
were
nothinge
ashamed
to
sue
for
the
Purple
His
Sister
a
whore
made
him
cardinal
hat
,
a
man
of
so
greate
wickednes
,
and
were
thrise
repulsed
by
the
colledge
of
cardinals
,
your
owne
natural
sister
.
Iulia
Farnesia
,
at
the
length
obteined
your
sute
.
For
where
she
threatned
the
high
bishop
,
that
she
wold
be
no
longer
at
his
commaundement
,
the
bishop
Alexander
the
sixt
fearing
her
anger
and
displesure
,
chose
you
into
the
fellowship
of
cardinals
.
After
this
also
you
poysoned
an
other
sister
of
youres
,
which
was
more
than
halfe
whorishe
,
after
the
custome
of
your
familye
.
Whan
you
were
ambassador
in
the
prouince
of
Aucona
,
what
time
Iulye
the
seconde
was
bishop
of
Rome
,
full
naughtely
you
begiled
a
maid
of
the
same
citye
,
dissemblinge
what
you
were
:
For
making
her
to
beleue
,
that
you
wer
a
gentleman
,
attending
vpon
the
ambassadour
,
you
defloured
her
,
which
shameful
acte
the
maides
vncle
,
Cardinall
of
Aucona
,
charged
you
most
earnestly
before
Cleinent
the
seueth
than
Prysoner
after
the
citye
was
taken
.
Nicholas
Quercey
toke
the
with
his
wife
Laura
Farnesia
The
monstrus
lechery
of
the
Pope
.
thy
Nece
,
and
gaue
the
a
iobbe
with
hys
Dagger
,
that
the
scarre
thereof
remaineth
to
this
daye
.
What
shoulde
I
speake
of
thy
Daughter
Custaunce
,
wyth
whome
thou
haste
so
ofte
offended
?
For
to
the
end
thou
mightest
haue
her
more
frelye
at
thy
pleasure
,
thou
diddest
poysone
her
husbande
Bosius
Sfortia
.
Who
perceiuing
your
wickednes
,
toke
such
an
inward
thoughte
,
that
he
was
neuer
sene
mery
after
.
In
filthy
lust
assuredlye
you
passe
farre
the
Emperours
Commodus
and
Heliogabalus
:
and
that
may
be
well
proued
by
so
many
bastardes
as
you
haue
.
Lot
lay
with
his
daughters
ignorauntly
,
and
whan
he
was
made
droncke
:
but
thou
sobre
hast
medled
not
only
with
thy
Nece
,
but
also
with
thy
Sister
and
daughter
.
Nowe
that
same
whiche
thine
vngratious
sonne
Peter
Aloise
did
to
the
Bishop
of
Fane
,
how
shameful
is
it
to
be
spoken
,
and
how
horrible
a
crime
.
When
Bishop
Clemente
was
deteined
prisoner
in
the
Castell
Aungele
,
and
sente
the
Ambassadour
to
the
Emperor
for
recouering
of
his
liberty
,
thou
wouldest
not
take
thy
iourney
,
before
he
had
geuen
the
Bishoppricke
of
Parma
to
thy
Nephew
Farnesius
,
who
than
was
but
ten
yeres
old
.
That
done
,
you
disceiued
him
neuerthelesse
:
for
whan
you
came
to
Gene
,
you
fained
your selfe
sicke
.
But
what
Marchaundise
haste
thou
made
with
the
Church
goodes
being
Cardinall
?
And
since
thou
waste
The
Popes
rauening
.
made
Bishop
,
liuing
God
,
how
filthelye
haste
thou
consumed
the
goodes
of
the
Church
of
Rome
?
Art
thou
not
ashamed
to
haue
bestowed
the
high
office
and
gouernemente
vppon
thine
vngratious
Sonne
,
with
forty
thousande
Ducats
yearely
,
and
as
muche
in
a
manner
to
thy
Nephew
Octauius
?
I
speake
not
what
vnreasonable
substaunce
,
thou
hast
wasted
vpon
all
the
wemen
of
thy
house
,
and
vppon
thy
Neces
Sanflorians
After
thou
darest
make
mention
of
the
Turkes
,
which
are
like
now
to
inuade
pore
Italy
.
Which
thou
doest
for
this
intente
.
that
thou
mightest
haue
some
occasion
to
polle
the
people
,
whiche
vnder
thy
gouernmente
do
sustaine
a
mooste
heauy
and
intollerable
burthen
.
Thou
diddest
sell
to
the
Duke
of
Farrare
Mutina
and
Reso
.
Thou
hast
aliened
the
Cities
of
Parma
and
Placence
from
the
church
of
Rome
,
whiche
were
neuer
begotten
by
the
,
and
the
which
Bishop
Clemente
was
verely
ashamed
to
do
.
To
th
intent
thou
mightest
enrich
thine
own
house
and
family
,
thou
hast
handled
others
contrary
to
righte
and
equity
,
and
such
as
could
not
,
or
refused
to
beare
that
burthen
and
bondage
,
thou
hast
persecuted
with
warre
,
that
do
the
Perusines
declare
,
amongs
others
,
and
Ascanius
Columnois
.
He
that
taketh
yerely
of
his
subiectes
more
than
ordinarye
,
iii
.
C.
M.
Ducates
,
he
that
oft
imposeth
new
customes
,
one
while
of
Salt
,
an
other
while
of
other
thinges
,
he
that
exacteth
now
the
tenthes
,
and
nowe
the
moytie
of
the
fruites
,
he
ought
verely
to
be
taken
for
the
enemye
of
Christen
bloud
.
The
Turkish
nauy
during
your
bishoppricke
,
sailed
by
the
costes
of
the
Church
of
Rome
without
damage
,
and
that
not
long
sence
,
what
time
Barbarous
entred
into
our
seas
.
Wherfore
that
secreat
trafficke
,
that
thou
haste
with
infidels
,
cutteth
of
from
the
all
occasion
,
that
thou
canst
not
hereafter
pretend
that
name
of
the
Turkishe
warre
.
And
yet
in
the
meane
season
,
you
dare
be
bold
to
taunt
the
kinge
of
Fraunce
,
for
kepinge
frendship
with
the
Protestantes
,
and
the
Emperoure
with
the
King
of
England
,
is
it
not
a
great
shame
,
that
thou
shouldest
wholy
depend
vpon
Astrology
,
Paule
geuen
to
Astrology
&
coniuration
and
Necromantie
?
the
thing
can
not
be
denied
:
for
the
expert
men
in
these
sciences
,
thou
hast
auaunced
with
honors
,
giftes
and
promotions
,
as
Cesius
,
Marcellus
,
Gauricus
a
portugal
,
with
others
.
Which
thing
vndoubtedly
doth
manifestly
reproue
the
of
vngodlines
and
misbeliefe
,
and
is
a
cause
sufficiente
enoughe
,
for
whyche
thou
oughtest
to
be
deposed
from
thy
seate
.
Many
suche
other
like
thinges
are
contained
in
the
foresaid
boke
,
which
is
to
be
hadde
in
Printe
.
Now
let
vs
retourne
to
the
dead
coarse
.
The
.ix.
day
after
began
the
buriall
to
be
made
nine
daies
together
.
In
the
meane
An
assemble
of
Cardinals
to
chuse
a
newe
Pope
.
season
the
Cardinals
that
were
absent
repare
to
the
Citye
with
all
spede
,
Trent
,
Mantua
,
Cibo
,
Montane
,
Auspurge
,
Auria
,
Urbine
and
all
these
were
at
the
buriall
.
The
firste
that
came
thither
was
the
Cardinall
of
Trent
.
For
he
was
than
at
Mantua
,
at
the
marriage
before
mentioned
,
whan
word
was
broughte
him
,
of
the
Bishops
death
.
The
funerall
charges
did
amount
to
the
some
of
fifty
thousand
crownes
.
The
.xviii.
day
of
Nouembre
,
when
masse
was
done
,
they
went
into
the
Conclaue
,
as
they
call
it
,
to
chuse
a
new
bishop
.
The
fourth
day
of
December
,
Cardinal
Pacieco
a
Spaniard
came
thither
from
Trent
,
and
the
.xii.
day
came
Cardinall
Bellay
,
Uandome
,
Chastilion
,
Guise
,
Tournon
,
&
at
th
end
of
that
same
Moneth
,
Bolon
,
Ambois
,
Lorayne
,
after
also
Bourbon
,
a
man
of
great
yeres
,
Frenchmen
all
,
and
many
were
at
Rome
before
,
whome
the
King
had
sent
thither
two
yeres
past
,
as
I
shewed
you
in
the
.xix.
boke
.
And
in
so
muche
as
we
are
come
to
this
place
it
shall
not
be
a
misse
,
to
declare
here
certain
things
.
Ther
is
a
Palace
at
Rome
in
Mount
Uaticane
,
ioyning
to
the
Church
of
Saint
Peter
,
wherein
dwell
the
high
Bishops
,
and
there
,
whan
occasion
serueth
,
they
do
call
the
Senate
of
Cardinals
.
In
this
palace
amonges
other
buildinges
,
be
fiue
halles
,
and
a
galary
thre
score
and
ten
pases
longe
,
and
two
Chappels
.
These
together
make
that
same
that
is
called
that
Conclaue
.
The
one
chappell
is
appoyn●e●
to
saye
Masse
in
,
and
to
take
theyr
voyces
in
.
The
other
,
and
the
foresaid
Haulles
,
the
Cardinals
haue
theyr
mansion
.
And
at
this
time
after
the
deathe
of
Paule
,
for
as
much
as
the
Cardinals
were
in
nombre
fifty
&
four
,
there
were
so
many
chambers
prepared
.
The
Conclaue
in
tymes
past
had
many
dores
:
but
nowe
were
they
all
shut
vp
,
sauinge
one
dore
only
.
Moreouer
there
be
no
glase
windowes
,
but
in
the
chappels
,
and
they
be
of
such
an
height
,
that
no
man
can
reach
them
.
Wherfore
nether
ayre
,
nor
lighte
pearseth
thither
,
but
burne
waxe
lightes
both
day
and
night
.
Nowe
haue
they
theyr
chambers
builded
.
xiiii
.
fote
wide
,
xvi
.
fote
long
,
and
.xii.
fote
depe
,
nether
of
brick
,
stone
,
nor
timber
,
but
of
cloth
,
ether
Uiolet
or
Grene.
And
because
some
be
more
commodious
then
others
,
they
draw
lottes
to
auoid
displeasure
and
enuy
.
Euery
hall
hath
.ii.
rowes
of
Chambers
.
In
this
space
,
and
within
these
limites
,
must
the
Cardinals
kepe
them selues
,
with
their
family
and
houshold
stuffe
.
And
euery
Cardinal
is
alowed
.iiii.
Seruauntes
,
to
lie
in
his
chamber
,
and
alwaies
to
wait
vpon
him
,
whilest
the
reast
make
the
beds
,
and
do
other
thinges
necessarye
.
Againe
there
be
.xii.
appoynted
in
generall
,
whiche
make
cleane
the
chambers
,
and
conuey
the
filthe
and
ordure
to
a
place
assigned
.
Those
that
be
once
within
,
are
compelled
to
remain
vnlesse
they
fall
sicke
,
and
whan
they
be
once
gone
out
,
they
are
receiued
no
more
in
,
except
they
be
cardinals
.
Whan
they
be
come
in
to
the
Conclaue
,
to
the
election
,
straightwaies
are
chosen
.iii.
or
iiii
cardinalles
,
which
shall
prouide
all
thinges
necessary
,
and
answer
the
ambassadours
of
Kinges
and
Princes
.
They
haue
one
key
of
the
same
gate
that
I
spake
of
,
the
Nobility
of
Rome
hath
an
other
the
third
haue
the
bishops
.
And
the
fourth
,
the
masters
of
the
ceremonies
.
This
gate
is
not
vnlocked
,
after
they
be
once
comen
into
the
Conclaue
,
vnlesse
it
be
at
the
comming
of
some
cardinals
.
And
The
masters
of
ceremonis
in
the
same
gate
is
a
little
wicket
,
wherof
the
masters
of
the
ceremonies
haue
the
kay
,
and
at
the
time
of
dinner
and
supper
it
is
opened
only
.
For
than
is
the
meat
brought
in
by
the
same
from
the
kitchins
,
which
are
without
,
and
there
be
ready
certain
bishops
apoynted
for
the
same
purpose
,
which
search
diligently
euery
piece
of
meat
,
that
there
be
no
letters
conueied
therin
priuely
.
Of
them
doth
masters
of
the
ceremonies
receiue
the
dishes
,
and
deliuer
them
to
the
cardinals
seruaunts
,
in
at
the
same
wicket
:
for
no
man
els
may
be
suffred
to
approche
neare
.
The
meat
is
serued
in
earthen
platters
,
and
the
wine
in
flagēs
of
glasse
,
and
are
daily
brought
in
new
.
For
loke
what
vessels
are
once
serued
in
,
the
same
of
an
old
custom
are
the
fees
of
the
masters
of
the
ceremonies
,
who
gather
them
vp
right
diligentlye
.
For
they
be
fine
bothe
in
stuffe
and
workmanship
,
and
are
sold
deare
.
This
time
watched
without
,
not
farre
from
the
palace
,
gate
,
v
.
C.
fotemen
,
Italians
,
at
the
leadinge
of
the
county
of
The
custody
of
that
Conclaue
Petilia
.
Againe
the
garde
of
the
Swisses
,
that
serued
Paule
the
thyrd
,
and
the
light
horsmen
.
After
,
the
gentlemen
of
Rome
,
than
the
ambassadors
of
Kinges
and
Princes
,
last
,
and
next
to
the
gate
,
the
Bishops
before
mentioned
,
that
are
searchers
of
the
meate
.
For
the
defence
of
the
city
,
were
placed
.iiii.
M.
souldiours
at
the
conduit
of
Oracius
Farnesius
,
besides
that
in
the
priuate
houses
of
Cardinals
,
and
noble
men
were
also
certain
bondes
of
souldiors
.
Now
wil
we
speake
of
th
election
.
Albeit
they
were
wonte
in
olde
time
to
enter
into
the
conclaue
the
x.
day
after
the
bishoppes
departure
,
yet
now
after
the
death
of
Paule
the
thirde
,
the
matter
was
differed
vntil
the
.xix.
day
,
which
was
the
.xxix.
day
of
Nouembre
,
as
before
is
said
.
That
day
the
cardinals
entring
into
the
conclaue
a
litle
before
the
euening
,
binde
vnto
them
by
an
othe
,
the
nobility
of
Rome
the
capitaines
and
centurions
,
appoynted
to
the
defence
of
the
city
.
after
they
resort
euery
man
with
his
family
into
his
owne
chamber
,
and
commaund
all
others
to
depart
out
of
the
conclaue
.
Some
of
the
cardinals
be
bishops
,
some
priestes
,
and
other
some
deacons
.
Before
they
went
to
the
election
,
certain
lawes
were
recited
,
which
they
them selues
vse
to
make
,
according
to
that
state
of
the
time
.
They
do
concerne
the
fredomes
&
priuileges
of
the
cardinals
.
First
therfore
The
othes
of
the
cardinals
they
be
all
sworne
,
that
if
it
be
there
chaunce
to
be
chosen
Byshop
,
to
obserue
all
those
thinges
exactly
.
Moreouer
that
they
wyll
chuse
him
,
whome
they
shal
thincke
most
comfortable
for
the
commune
weale
.
After
they
go
to
the
matter
.
This
was
the
second
day
of
December
.
There
,
the
masters
of
the
ceremonies
by
ringing
of
The
maner
how
to
chuse
the
Pope
.
a
little
Bell
in
the
conclaue
,
calleth
them
al
to
Masse
,
that
finished
there
is
brought
vnto
euery
cardinall
a
chaire
,
and
therin
a
pece
of
paper
conteining
the
names
of
all
the
cardinals
.
After
this
,
before
the
aultar
of
the
chappel
is
set
a
table
,
couered
with
a
purple
cloth
,
where
vppon
is
set
a
chalice
,
and
a
siluer
bell
,
and
about
the
table
,
sixe
stoles
.
And
euery
cardinall
wryteth
his
voyce
in
a
little
paper
and
afterward
foldeth
vp
and
signeth
it
in
such
sort
,
that
his
name
only
,
which
is
chosen
,
doth
appeare
.
Than
euerye
man
arisinge
in
order
,
goeth
and
kneleth
downe
before
the
aultare
,
and
when
they
haue
prayed
,
they
put
the
Paper
into
the
chalice
,
and
sit
downe
againe
in
theyr
places
.
That
done
,
two
Bishops
,
so
many
Priestes
,
and
as
many
Deacons
,
sit
them
downe
vpon
those
sixe
stoles
.
The
fyrst
bishop
taketh
out
of
the
chalice
all
the
papers
in
ordre
,
and
so
deliuereth
them
to
the
first
deacon
:
who
vnfoldeth
the
same
,
&
with
a
loud
voyce
,
readeth
the
name
of
the
elected
,
but
not
also
of
thelectaure
.
There
by
and
by
the
cardinals
which
haue
euery
one
of
them
papers
,
wherin
all
theyr
names
be
wrytten
,
as
I
said
before
,
adde
vnto
euery
name
that
is
red
and
pronounced
the
nombre
of
voyces
geuen
to
the
same
.
The
accompt
being
thus
made
,
the
firste
priest
,
who
hath
also
a
paper
conteining
the
names
of
the
cardinals
,
doth
pronounce
how
many
voyces
euerye
man
hathe
.
If
the
nombre
be
not
such
as
is
required
,
the
papers
are
cast
againe
into
the
chalice
.
Than
doth
the
other
deacon
ring
the
siluer
bel
:
straightwais
commeth
the
masters
of
the
ceremonies
,
that
tarieth
without
,
and
bringing
in
a
fire
panne
with
coles
,
burneth
all
those
little
papers
.
And
euery
cardinall
maye
at
one
time
,
geue
foure
seuerall
voyces
to
didiuers
men
,
but
that
chaunceth
seldome
.
And
this
verelye
is
the
manner
of
theyr
election
:
Nowe
let
vs
retourne
to
our
purpose
.
The
Cardinals
being
thus
inclosed
,
the
second
day
of
Septembre
,
as
before
is
said
,
begin
the
matter
,
how
be
it
they
went
to
it
but
slowly
,
for
that
they
heard
say
,
how
the
Cardinals
of
Fraunce
were
comming
.
Many
men
supposed
,
that
they
should
haue
sene
a
newe
bishop
of
Rome
,
before
Christmas
,
but
their
expectation
was
vaine
,
The
Cardinalles
were
all
deuided
into
thre
partes
or
factions
,
Thre
factions
of
cardinals
.
whereof
one
was
with
the
Emperoure
,
another
with
the
Frenche
king
,
and
the
third
was
of
the
Farnesians
.
The
Frenchmen
wold
haue
chosen
the
Cardinall
of
Traues
,
Saluiate
,
Rodulphe
,
Lorayne
,
or
Theatine
.
And
the
imperialles
,
Pole
,
Burges
,
Carpes
,
Crucey
,
Moron
or
Sfoudrate
.
And
of
Poole
and
Saluiate
,
there
was
a
great
brute
raised
in
the
City
.
For
all
be
it
they
would
that
the
thing
should
be
kept
very
closely
,
as
before
I
haue
said
,
yet
for
as
much
as
oft
times
diuers
went
oute
of
the
Conclaue
,
eyther
for
cause
or
faining
of
some
sicknes
,
it
is
could
not
be
kept
secreate
,
in
so
much
as
it
is
said
,
how
the
Emperoure
and
the
Frenche
Kinge
,
were
aduertised
of
all
that
was
done
.
And
the
cause
which
Cardinall
Poole
obteined
not
the
place
,
was
throughe
the
meanes
of
The
cause
why
Pole
was
not
Pope
.
Cardinall
Theatine
,
who
said
(
as
it
is
reported
)
that
he
smelled
of
Lutheranisme
.
For
many
both
in
Italy
,
and
others
also
,
bear
witnes
,
that
he
was
of
a
right
iudgemente
concerninge
the
true
Doctrine
,
as
is
said
in
the
tenth
boke
.
At
the
same
time
were
very
manye
Pilgrimes
were
at
Rome
,
whyche
were
come
thyther
oute
of
diuers
countries
and
nations
,
to
th
entent
they
might
at
the
beginning
of
the
new
yere
,
which
was
than
,
as
it
is
commonly
called
,
the
yere
of
Iubeley
,
receiue
cleane
remission
and
forgeuenes
of
theyr
sinnes
.
Upon
Christmas
euen
,
they
resorted
all
to
the
porche
of
S.
Peters
Church
,
hoping
wel
,
that
the
same
,
which
is
called
the
golden
gate
,
should
haue
bene
opened
by
the
newe
Bishop
.
And
albeit
that
long
delay
was
to
them
very
displeasaunte
,
yet
thoughte
they
not
good
to
depart
before
the
election
were
paste
.
And
that
matter
The
yeare
of
Iubiley
.
standeth
thus
,
Bonifacius
the
.viii.
Bishop
of
Rome
,
in
the
yere
of
oure
Lorde
.
M.
CC
.xcv.
ordeined
the
yeare
of
Iubiley
firste
of
all
men
,
and
commaunded
that
it
should
be
renued
euery
C.
yere
,
and
promised
vnto
all
such
as
shuld
than
come
to
Rome
,
and
ther
make
their
deuoute
prayers
,
at
the
Sepulchres
of
S.
Peter
and
Paule
,
ful
remission
of
al
theyr
sinnes
.
After
his
death
whan
thys
distance
of
time
serued
ouer
long
,
Clement
the
sixt
reduced
the
same
vnto
fifty
yeres
.
Whose
decre
also
remaineth
,
wherin
he
commaundeth
the
angels
,
that
they
should
carry
vp
into
the
heauenly
kingdome
,
such
as
died
in
the
time
of
this
Pilgrimage
.
And
Sixtus
the
fourth
decreed
,
that
this
benefite
should
be
graunted
to
men
euery
.xxv.
yere
.
Whan
therfore
the
yere
after
the
incarnation
of
Christ
,
a
.
M.D.
&
L.
was
at
hand
,
Paule
the
third
,
a
fewe
monethes
before
,
sente
abrode
his
letters
vnto
all
nations
,
most
earnestly
exhortinge
them
,
not
to
let
passe
so
goodly
an
occasion
of
vnburtheninge
them
of
theyr
sinnes
,
and
obteining
the
kingdome
of
heauen
.
He
him self
also
reioysed
much
,
that
he
had
liued
vnto
this
time
,
&
sayd
that
day
wold
be
to
him
most
delectable
,
wherin
he
should
deserue
so
wel
of
mankinde
,
but
this
his
ioy
was
not
effectuall
,
for
a
fewe
wekes
before
Paules
ioye
was
vain
.
that
same
day
,
which
he
so
greatly
desired
,
he
departed
,
as
before
is
specified
.
Paulus
Fagius
,
which
went
with
Bucer
into
England
,
about
the
end
of
Nouembre
,
died
at
Cambridge
of
a
Feuer
Quartane
.
How
the
matter
was
taken
vp
by
arbitrement
betwixt
the
bishop
of
Strausburge
and
the
Senate
,
I
haue
shewed
you
before
.
Now
had
the
bishop
intended
to
begin
the
thing
in
his
churches
at
Christmasse
,
and
had
prescribed
the
cleargye
an
ordre
whiche
they
should
followe
:
but
for
that
they
were
not
fully
furnished
,
he
differred
it
till
the
first
of
February
.
Than
,
in
those
thre
temples
,
which
the
Senate
by
composition
,
had
graunted
him
,
the
Priestes
begin
1550.
againe
fyrst
to
sing
theyr
Euensong
,
and
the
next
day
masse
,
which
for
the
space
of
.xxi.
yeares
,
hadde
bene
omitted
:
there
was
a
great
concourse
,
especially
of
yong
people
.
For
vnto
them
it
was
a
strange
A
straunge
sight
&
neuer
hard
of
.
sight
,
and
before
neuer
heard
of
,
to
see
there
so
manye
with
shauen
crownes
,
and
in
a
new
kind
of
apparel
;
whiche
sange
that
no
man
could
vnderstand
,
Tapers
and
Lampes
,
burning
at
noone
dayes
,
smoking
and
perfuming
with
sensours
,
to
se
the
priest
and
his
ministers
standing
at
the
aultare
,
pronouncing
al
thinges
in
a
strange
language
,
vsing
manye
curtesies
,
and
sondrye
gestures
,
bowynge
downe
with
his
handes
fast
closed
,
one
while
castinge
abrode
hys
armes
,
an
other
while
bringing
in
the
same
;
somtime
turning
him self
about
,
now
crying
out
a
loud
,
and
now
again
muttering
something
in
great
secreatnes
,
somtime
loking
vp
a
loft
,
somtime
down
to
the
ground
,
and
cannot
stand
stil
in
a
place
,
but
remouinge
now
to
the
right
hand
,
and
now
to
the
left
hand
of
the
aultare
to
crosse
&
blesse
with
his
fingers
,
to
breethe
in
the
chalice
,
and
lifte
it
vp
on
highe
,
after
to
set
it
downe
againe
,
in
certaine
places
to
name
,
one
while
the
quicke
,
an
other
while
the
dead
,
to
break
the
host
,
as
they
call
it
,
and
put
it
into
the
chalice
,
to
knocke
on
his
breaste
wyth
his
fist
,
to
sigh
,
and
to
wincke
as
thoughe
he
were
a
slepe
,
to
a
wake
againe
,
to
eat
one
part
of
the
bread
,
and
suppe
of
the
reaste
wyth
the
wine
,
least
any
drop
should
remaine
,
to
washe
his
handes
,
to
crosse
and
blesse
with
the
gilt
patent
,
to
put
the
same
to
his
foreheade
and
breast
,
to
kisse
one
while
the
aultare
,
another
while
an
Image
inclosed
in
timbre
or
metall
:
these
thinges
,
I
say
,
and
such
other
like
,
the
yong
people
beheld
not
without
great
maruel
and
wonder
,
nor
certainly
without
laughter
,
and
could
hardly
be
kept
vnder
.
At
after
none
,
a
certain
priest
,
whom
they
had
procured
thither
from
an
other
place
,
maketh
a
Sermon
in
the
head
church
,
wher
he
had
no
great
audience
,
yet
diuers
resorted
,
as
they
are
wont
in
a
new
thing
There
did
a
certaine
yonge
man
make
a
noyse
,
I
know
not
what
:
A
trouble
in
the
thurch
of
Strausburg
.
whome
one
of
the
Sergeaunts
rebuked
,
and
made
a
busines
with
him
as
though
he
would
haue
caried
him
to
pryson
.
By
and
by
the
youth
came
al
flocking
about
him
,
and
as
in
suche
a
case
it
is
commonly
sene
,
there
arose
an
vprore
and
tumult
,
while
euery
man
inquireth
what
the
matter
is
,
and
stirre
vp
and
down
in
the
churche
.
Wherupon
the
preacher
,
who
thought
verely
there
had
bene
a
sedition
raised
,
being
sore
afraid
of
his
owne
part
,
went
downe
sodenly
out
of
the
pulpit
,
&
by
his
fellowes
let
into
the
chauncel
which
was
fensed
with
dores
of
Iron
.
For
al
the
priestes
were
there
,
&
amongs
them
were
certain
prebendaries
of
the
same
church
,
borne
of
noble
houses
,
which
sitting
neare
the
pulpit
to
heare
,
conueied
them selues
in
also
quickly
,
knowing
not
what
would
come
therof
.
The
whole
matter
immediatly
was
declared
to
the
consul
and
Pretour
,
who
with
the
reaste
of
the
Senate
were
hearinge
Sermones
in
other
churches
.
They
came
in
all
haste
to
appeass
the
Tumulte
:
but
before
they
came
all
was
quieted
,
for
besides
a
fewe
younge
men
,
no
man
once
stirred
.
Wherefore
the
Senate
,
amonges
others
,
sent
to
them
Iames
Sturmius
,
who
declareth
to
the
principal
of
the
clargy
before
said
,
that
the
Senate
is
sorye
for
this
disturbaunce
,
and
sheweth
th
occasion
therof
,
and
affirmeth
that
there
was
no
citezen
found
in
the
same
,
and
for
as
muche
as
it
was
done
withoute
theyr
knowledge
,
prayeth
them
not
to
take
it
displeasauntly
,
and
promiseth
them
,
that
they
wil
se
to
it
from
this
time
forward
,
that
no
such
like
thing
happen
.
But
they
woulde
not
thus
be
satisfied
,
and
saye
plainly
how
they
wil
no
more
from
henceforthe
put
theyr
lines
in
such
a
daunger
,
and
the
next
day
they
depart
in
great
displeasure
,
leauing
of
their
work
begon
,
and
reparing
to
the
bishop
at
Tabernes
,
complaine
of
theyr
misfortune
.
Thus
therefore
was
the
matter
discontinued
for
a
fewe
monethes
after
.
In
the
meane
time
they
had
complained
to
the
Emperoure
of
the
whole
matter
,
as
shall
be
declared
hereafter
Many
men
suppose
,
how
they
reioysed
inwardly
in
theyr
mindes
,
they
had
so
good
an
occasion
to
leaue
.
For
so
long
as
the
Masse
was
abolished
by
a
decre
of
the
Senate
'
,
they
had
liued
most
at
liberty
,
and
receiued
theyr
whole
reuenewes
withoute
any
paines
taking
:
but
now
,
that
they
are
bounden
to
daily
seruice
,
although
the
laboure
be
not
great
,
yet
was
this
occasion
thoughte
vnto
them
right
acceptable
,
wherby
they
might
shake
of
that
yoke
of
bondage
:
especially
seinge
theyr
doinges
were
derided
and
contempned
of
the
common
people
,
and
they
them selues
poynted
at
with
fingers
,
and
hated
of
most
men
.
The
Senate
,
after
inquisition
made
,
could
perceiue
no
fault
in
anye
townes
man
.
Aboute
the
beginning
of
February
,
the
ambassadors
of
England
and
Fraunce
mete
,
to
treat
a
peace
.
For
the
Englishmen
hauing
lost
those
fortes
before
said
,
were
driuen
to
an
narrow
issue
.
Aboute
this
time
also
The
Protector
of
england
the
Protectoure
,
the
kinges
vncle
was
deliuered
out
of
the
towre
,
wheras
the
counsel
perceiued
that
the
same
should
please
the
king
wel
:
and
for
so
much
as
the
Earl
of
Warwick
was
the
chief
occasion
of
his
apprehension
,
this
meane
was
found
,
that
theyr
frendshippe
should
be
renued
through
affinitie
.
Wherefore
the
Earle
of
Warwickes
sonne
marieth
the
Duke
of
Somersets
daughter
.
And
afterward
the
Kinge
gaue
vnto
the
Earle
of
Warwicke
the
Dukedome
of
Northumberland
:
but
this
frendship
lasted
not
longe
,
as
shal
be
declared
hereafter
.
In
the
meane
season
at
Rome
was
all
full
of
factions
and
partakinges
:
especiallye
the
Farnesians
were
very
earnest
that
one
of
theyr
side
might
be
chosen
,
and
at
the
first
in
dede
Alexander
,
that
was
Nephewe
to
Paulus
,
and
certatne
other
Cardinals
his
clients
ioyned
them selues
to
the
Cardinalles
imperials
:
but
when
the
frenche
Cardinals
gaue
theyr
voyces
to
Cardinall
Saluiate
a
Florentine
,
Alexander
,
fearing
least
at
the
next
session
,
Saluiate
shoulde
be
pronounced
Bishop
,
reuolted
to
the
French
part
,
taking
firste
an
othe
of
them
,
as
it
is
reported
for
certaintie
,
that
they
shoulde
not
chuse
Saluiate
.
By
this
meane
at
the
lengthe
,
Ihon
Mary
Mountane
,
whome
we
saide
before
was
high
president
of
the
counsel
at
Trent
and
Bononie
,
the
.vii.
day
of
February
was
created
Bishop
.
And
he
was
euer
accompted
to
be
a
moste
earnest
fauourer
of
the
French
partie
,
and
also
of
the
Fernesians
.
The
cause
why
Farnesius
bare
no
good
will
to
Saluiate
was
reported
to
be
this
,
for
that
he
feared
,
least
if
he
should
obtain
the
dignity
,
he
would
cut
short
both
him
,
his
brethren
&
kinsfolkes
of
much
riches
,
which
they
had
heaped
together
by
right
&
wrong
,
and
would
auenge
the
Iniury
done
to
his
house
by
Paulus
and
the
Farnesiaus
.
And
it
is
said
,
how
Cardinall
Farnesius
woulde
not
promesse
the
good
will
of
him
and
his
to
Mountane
,
whome
Paule
the
third
made
Cardinall
till
he
had
assured
him
by
his
fidelitie
,
that
he
would
frely
permit
Parma
to
his
brother
Octauianus
.
The
bishop
after
an
old
custome
,
chaungeth
his
name
,
and
is
called
Iuly
the
third
of
that
name
.
At
the
same
time
the
Frenche
King
setforth
a
proclamation
againste
the
Luthexanes
And
a
penalty
also
appoynted
for
the
iudges
that
are
slacke
and
negligent
in
executing
the
same
.
Before
the
bishop
was
elected
,
departed
out
of
this
life
two
Cardinals
,
Uerulan
and
Rodulphe
:
therfore
there
The
French
kynges
Proclamation
against
Lutheranes
.
remained
in
the
conclaue
lii
.
wherof
there
were
.xiiii.
frenchmen
,
ii
Germains
iiii
.
Spaniards
,
ii
.
Portugals
,
and
one
Englishe
man
,
al
the
residue
Italians
,
and
of
the
.xi.
Romains
.
The
.xxii.
daye
of
February
,
Iuly
was
consecrated
bishop
,
by
Cardinall
Cibon
:
two
daies
after
,
he
openeth
the
golden
gate
as
they
cal
it
,
wheras
,
was
Iuly
that
third
.
infinite
nombre
of
people
,
to
obtain
remission
of
theyr
sinnes
,
as
before
is
said
.
The
bishop
striketh
on
the
gate
with
a
golden
mallet
:
Th
openyng
of
the
golden
gate
.
for
so
standeth
the
Ceremony
,
which
afterward
he
is
wont
to
geue
a
way
to
some
man
,
in
token
of
honour
.
For
there
be
some
that
thinck
them selues
happy
men
if
they
may
get
it
:
and
at
this
time
the
cardinal
of
Auspurge
obteined
it
through
much
intreaty
,
and
caried
it
with
him
into
Germany
.
Whilest
the
bishop
beateth
on
the
gate
with
his
mallet
,
worcke
men
breake
it
open
with
crowes
of
Iron
.
there
the
people
,
which
striue
,
who
may
first
thronge
in
,
gather
vp
full
busely
the
morter
and
rubbishe
that
falleth
by
the
ruine
of
the
same
,
and
kepe
them
as
precious
Iewels
.
Many
men
iested
vpon
the
fact
of
the
Cardinal
of
Auspurge
,
whan
they
heard
therof
,
saying
,
A
iest
of
the
Cardinall
of
Auspurge
.
that
he
intended
with
that
same
mallet
to
knock
the
Lutheranes
in
the
head
.
Than
came
to
Rome
to
salute
the
Bishop
,
&
to
do
theyr
duty
to
him
,
the
duke
of
Urbin
,
the
duke
of
Farrare
,
the
ambassadors
of
Uenise
,
of
Sauoy
,
of
the
duke
of
Florence
,
Genes
,
Senes
Scotland
,
Fraunce
,
and
after
also
th
emperors
.
The
bishop
did
not
only
restore
Parma
to
Octauius
Farnesius
,
but
also
gaue
&
made
him
the
high
gouernor
,
whome
they
call
Confalonier
,
and
restored
also
Ascanius
Colunnois
,
whome
Paule
the
third
had
exiled
.
The
new
bishop
,
of
an
auncient
custome
,
geueth
his
Cardinals
hat
to
Ganimede
nouryshed
of
Poope
Iuly
.
whome
he
list
:
and
this
bishop
Iuly
,
what
time
he
was
Legate
at
Boloigne
,
loued
a
yong
man
,
Innocentius
out
of
measure
:
whom
although
the
reast
did
mislike
,
yea
spake
against
him
,
he
chose
into
the
nombre
of
Cardinals
,
and
receiued
him
again
into
his
daily
familiarity
,
geuing
vnto
him
his
surname
,
and
armes
also
.
It
was
bruted
at
Rome
,
and
libels
setforth
of
the
same
,
how
Iuppiter
kept
Ganymedes
,
although
old
were
deforme
:
yea
the
bishop
him selfe
would
not
let
to
tel
it
to
the
Cardinals
,
and
as
it
is
said
,
would
recite
in
his
mery
mode
,
how
wanton
a
lad
it
was
,
and
howe
importune
,
Whilest
they
were
occupied
in
the
Conclaue
,
there
were
letters
Dute
of
the
Conclaue
came
most
fil
thye
letters
.
taken
,
which
Camillus
Olius
,
one
about
the
Cardinal
of
Mantua
,
was
reported
to
haue
wrytten
to
a
certain
louer
of
his
,
Anniball
Contine
,
the
.xxvi.
of
Ianuary
,
and
verses
wrytten
in
the
vulgare
tounge
,
where
he
speaketh
of
his
affection
,
and
loue
of
hym
that
his
absent
,
he
vseth
such
detestable
and
shameful
wordes
,
that
they
can
not
without
offence
be
spoken
againe
.
Wherupon
a
rose
a
iest
of
them
,
that
said
,
some
filthy
bishop
was
signified
to
come
out
that
Conclaue
,
which
yelded
such
kinde
of
letters
.
The
.xiii.
day
of
The
Emperours
letters
to
the
●ates
of
th
empyre
:
March
,
th
emperour
addresseth
his
leters
to
the
states
of
the
Empire
.
Howe
after
the
conuention
at
Auspurge
,
he
retourned
into
Flaunders
,
that
he
might
binde
the
people
of
his
dominions
to
his
sonne
,
whom
he
sent
for
out
of
Spaine
for
the
same
purpose
.
Hys
intent
was
,
that
thing
once
finished
,
to
retourne
straightwaies
into
Germany
,
but
because
the
winde
serueth
not
to
saile
at
al
times
and
the
distaunce
of
the
places
were
farre
a
sondre
,
therfore
was
it
long
before
his
sonne
came
out
of
Spaine
:
and
after
his
arriuall
,
the
hole
Sommer
,
and
a
great
part
of
Haruest
was
spent
aboute
necessaries
affaires
:
and
albeit
that
winter
was
than
at
hand
,
yet
had
he
fully
prefixed
to
haue
gone
into
Germany
,
but
at
the
selfe
same
time
he
chaunced
into
the
disease
of
the
gout
,
and
not
long
after
,
word
was
brought
him
of
the
death
of
Bishop
Paul
:
whersore
he
chaunged
his
purpose
,
tarying
th
election
of
the
new
bishop
:
after
how
Iuly
the
third
had
both
aduertised
him
of
his
election
,
and
had
also
promised
very
franckly
and
largely
of
his
good
wil
&
zele
to
the
common
wealth
and
religion
:
which
thing
known
,
he
thought
mete
,
not
to
let
slip
so
great
an
occasion
and
longe
wished
for
,
of
accomplishing
the
thing
desired
,
especially
,
considering
how
the
whole
wealth
of
Germany
consisteth
herein
:
therfore
some
way
muste
be
deuised
,
that
such
thinges
as
in
the
last
assembly
were
decreed
and
commenced
,
may
be
accomplished
:
again
,
it
must
be
foreseue
,
that
that
causes
of
dissention
be
taken
away
,
and
certaine
obstinat
parsons
and
rebels
straitly
punished
:
for
these
causes
verelye
he
intendeth
to
hold
a
counsel
of
the
states
unperiall
:
wherfore
he
commaundeth
them
,
that
against
the
.xxv.
day
of
Iune
,
they
be
readye
to
attende
vpon
him
at
Auspurge
,
and
to
finde
no
manner
of
let
,
but
that
they
come
them selues
,
vnlesse
it
be
sicknes
,
which
thinge
not
withstanding
they
shall
be
bounden
to
iustify
by
an
othe
.
And
that
they
send
theyr
Ambassadours
with
large
and
full
commission
of
all
thinges
concerninge
the
common
wealth
,
to
th
intent
that
in
consultation
there
be
found
no
let
nor
delay
.
✚
The
.xxij.
Booke
of
Sleidanes
Commentaries
,
concerning
the
state
of
Religion
,
and
the
common
Weale
,
during
the
reigne
of
the
Empyre
of
Charles
the
fyfte
.
❧
The
Argument
of
the
.xxii.
Booke
.
PEace
is
concluded
betwixt
England
and
Fraunce
.
They
of
Maidenburge
make
their
purgation
by
wryting
.
The
Emperours
proclamation
against
the
Lutheranes
astonied
manye
Marchauntes
of
hys
Countryes
.
Whilest
the
assemble
was
holden
at
Auspurge
to
continue
the
Counsell
at
Trent
,
Granuellan
disceaseth
.
George
Duke
of
Megelburge
,
persecuteth
them
of
Maidenbourge
,
who
going
by
the
worse
,
haue
also
Duke
Moris
and
other
to
their
enconues
.
Pope
Iuly
publisheth
a
Bull
of
a
very
straunge
sorte
.
Duke
Moris
being
made
Chieftaine
againste
them
of
Maidenburge
,
propoundeth
conditions
of
peace
,
againste
whome
also
,
the
Cleargy
publish
letters
to
charge
them
.
Wherunto
they
aunswer
fully
,
and
purge
them selues
.
Osiander
inuenteth
a
new
doctrine
of
mans
iustification
.
The
decree
of
this
assemble
is
to
geue
saufconduit
to
go
to
the
counsell
,
Bucer
dieth
in
England
.
Thre
Sunnes
and
thre
Mones
are
sene
.
The
Pope
citeth
Octaulan
Farnese
Prince
of
Parma
,
againste
whome
also
th
emperoure
publisheth
his
letters
Patentes
.
Upon
this
the
French
King
maketh
hys
excuse
to
the
Pope
.
The
Duke
of
Saxon
prisoner
,
healpeth
and
comforteth
the
Ministers
of
the
Church
banished
by
the
Emperoure
,
an
other
beginninge
of
a
Counsell
at
Trent
,
and
the
order
of
the
sessions
in
the
same
counsel
,
the
meane
how
to
deuise
and
frame
Articles
of
the
faith
,
the
beginning
of
the
warre
of
Parma
.
ABout
this
time
th
ambassadours
of
England
A
peace
concinded
betwixt
France
&
Englande
.
and
Fraunce
,
whan
they
had
longe
debated
the
matter
,
at
the
last
conclude
a
peace
.
And
that
was
so
much
the
more
easy
to
brynge
to
passe
,
for
that
they
both
saw
,
how
there
were
some
,
vnto
whome
this
contention
of
theyrs
should
in
time
to
come
,
be
profitable
&
gainful
.
Wherfore
the
Englishmen
,
restore
to
the
Frenchmen
Boloigne
,
which
they
had
kepte
nowe
sixe
whole
yeares
,
not
without
the
greate
maruell
of
many
:
and
the
Frenchmen
pay
them
Mony
:
In
that
peace
were
also
the
Scottes
comprised
.
After
,
sending
ambassadors
on
bothe
parties
,
the
two
Kinges
confirme
the
peace
with
a
new
amity
.
For
the
french
King
was
made
Knight
of
the
Garter
in
England
,
and
the
Kinge
of
England
againe
of
the
French
order
.
Whiche
verelye
amonges
great
Princes
,
is
as
it
were
a
cognisaunce
of
moste
assured
frendship
.
Where
they
of
Maidenburge
were
defaced
with
sondry
Proclamations
by
th
emperour
,
the
.xxiiii.
day
of
March
,
they
publishe
an
other
wryting
,
chiefly
to
the
next
inhabiters
about
them
.
First
they
proue
,
that
they
can
neither
by
Gods
lawe
,
nor
mans
law
be
conuicted
of
rebellion
:
after
they
declare
,
how
such
as
put
on
armure
against
them
,
do
make
warre
against
Christ
him selfe
.
Thirdly
they
confute
the
crimes
obiected
,
and
shewe
that
they
be
sclaunders
,
surmised
by
theyr
aduersaries
,
And
albeit
,
saye
they
,
that
through
theyr
prouocation
the
Emperour
hathe
exiled
vs
,
yet
may
we
truely
affirme
,
that
we
haue
as
yet
refused
no
reasonable
condition
,
so
that
we
might
inioy
stil
the
doctrine
professed
at
Auspurge
,
and
the
liberties
that
oure
elders
haue
lefte
vs
:
of
the
same
minde
be
we
now
also
,
neither
refuse
we
anye
kinde
of
dutye
that
ought
to
be
done
to
the
Emperoure
,
or
to
the
Empire
,
and
take
god
to
witnes
,
that
we
haue
geuen
none
occasion
of
any
warre
or
trouble
,
but
couet
chiefly
to
obserue
peace
with
all
men
,
and
by
the
meane
of
the
true
religion
and
doctrine
to
attaine
to
the
life
euerlastinge
.
And
this
doubtles
is
the
cause
of
all
the
hatred
,
that
is
raysed
against
vs
.
Now
is
it
deuised
by
the
law
,
that
the
inferioure
magistrate
shall
not
impeche
the
right
of
the
superioure
.
Moreouer
,
if
it
so
fortune
that
the
Magistrate
passe
the
boundes
of
his
authoritye
,
and
commaund
any
thing
that
is
wicked
,
that
he
should
not
only
be
obeyed
,
but
also
,
if
he
attempte
any
force
,
be
resisted
.
There
is
no
man
,
we
thincke
,
that
can
denye
,
but
that
all
rule
and
gouernement
dependeth
of
God
only
:
againste
whome
if
anye
proclamation
come
forthe
,
or
if
any
decrees
be
made
,
the
matter
is
clearely
out
of
doubt
,
that
the
same
oughte
to
be
reiected
and
refused
,
but
of
this
sort
is
the
decre
made
at
Auspurge
concerning
religion
:
Therfore
can
not
we
obey
them
,
that
woulde
make
vs
to
receiue
the
same
Mauger
our
heades
,
and
take
from
vs
the
lighte
of
the
Gospel
,
and
setforth
that
Romish
Idoll
,
that
they
might
draw
vs
into
euerlasting
damnation
.
And
seinge
the
case
standeth
thus
,
ther
can
no
rebellion
of
right
be
obiected
vnto
vs
:
again
,
euery
man
may
easely
perceiue
,
how
vnlawful
it
is
to
worke
anye
violence
against
vs
,
for
in
that
are
not
we
only
assaied
,
but
this
thing
is
wrought
:
to
th
end
that
the
professors
of
the
true
doctrine
might
vtterlye
be
extinguished
,
that
through
our
side
mighte
be
wounded
Christe
him self
,
and
al
godly
people
,
For
we
are
al
the
members
of
Christe
.
Wherfore
such
as
defile
them selues
with
so
wicked
a
facte
,
what
thing
els
may
they
loke
for
,
but
Gods
vengaunce
?
Touchinge
the
fortes
and
villages
taken
,
we
haue
spoken
in
our
last
former
wryting
,
neither
is
it
neadefull
to
repeate
the
same
.
For
so
sone
as
we
shal
be
assured
of
peace
,
we
will
restore
them
to
the
right
owners
.
Where
also
our
enemies
haue
raised
a
brute
,
as
though
there
were
vsed
amonges
vs
an
intermixed
&
vncerten
lechery
,
it
is
a
most
impudent
lie
.
Therfore
we
beseche
you
for
the
honor
of
God
,
that
ye
do
not
defile
your selues
with
innocent
blud
,
but
pray
God
that
he
would
confound
the
bloudy
counsels
of
the
wicked
,
&
if
it
fortune
to
be
war
that
they
wold
not
deny
them
their
aid
.
After
,
in
the
month
of
Aprill
,
the
ministers
of
the
church
,
setforth
a
wryting
,
wherein
they
recite
A
confession
of
faith
by
the
Ministers
of
the
Churche
there
.
the
confession
of
their
doctrin
,
and
declare
how
it
is
lawful
for
the
inferior
magistrate
to
defend
him self
against
the
superior
,
compelling
him
to
forsake
the
truth
:
and
here
they
speke
vnto
and
beseche
th
emperor
,
that
he
wold
geue
no
credit
to
suche
,
as
incense
him
to
practise
vniust
and
wicked
cruelty
,
but
that
he
wold
first
truly
and
duely
examine
the
whole
matter
.
Finally
,
they
make
earnest
request
that
they
may
haue
no
war
,
and
if
the
thinge
come
so
to
passe
,
they
desire
aid
also
of
the
inhabiters
next
them
.
Of
the
trouble
that
I
said
fortuned
in
the
head
church
at
Strausburge
,
the
bishop
made
complaint
to
th
emperor
:
but
the
Senate
,
by
an
ambassadour
sent
,
declareth
that
ther
was
no
fault
in
them
:
wherfore
th
emperour
adressing
his
letters
to
the
bishop
,
commaundeth
him
to
renue
hys
worke
omitted
,
&
to
procede
therin
.
The
bishop
taketh
firste
assurance
by
othe
of
the
Senate
,
that
ther
shuld
be
no
violence
shewed
,
nor
any
disturbance
in
theyr
doing
.
Thus
at
the
length
the
clargy
at
the
feast
of
Pentecost
,
which
was
than
the
.xxiiii.
of
May
,
began
The
cleargy
of
Strausburge
renueth
their
misteries
.
their
matter
again
.
A
few
daies
at
the
first
,
the
consuls
,
&
certen
other
Senators
wer
ther
in
thother
side
of
the
Cathedrall
church
,
least
any
tumult
shuld
be
raised
.
And
the
clargy
of
the
said
church
had
inclosed
that
part
of
the
chauncel
,
as
they
go
into
the
reuestry
with
grates
of
yron
,
that
no
man
could
come
nere
.
At
th
end
of
May
,
th
emperor
departeth
from
Brussels
with
his
sonne
Phillip
,
&
goeth
to
th
assembly
at
Auspurge
,
leading
with
him
the
duke
of
Saxon
prisoner
,
&
leauing
the
Lantzgraue
at
Machlin
.
Not
long
after
A
proclamation
againste
the
Lutheranes
.
his
departing
thence
,
ther
was
setforth
a
proclamation
against
the
Lutheranes
,
which
was
written
both
in
French
&
Flemish
the
.xxix.
day
of
April
,
and
that
was
after
this
sort
,
albeit
saith
th
emperor
,
I
haue
alwaies
indeuored
,
that
th
auncient
and
true
religion
,
might
within
al
my
dominions
be
obserued
:
albeit
I
haue
bene
euermore
wholly
bent
,
that
th
errors
,
sectes
&
heresies
,
which
haue
now
these
many
yeres
bensowen
ouer
al
christendom
might
vtterly
be
abolished
,
albeit
that
for
the
same
cause
,
I
haue
setforth
sondry
proclamations
,
with
most
extreme
penalties
,
yet
hearing
saye
,
not
without
the
great
grief
of
my
mind
,
that
not
only
men
of
our
own
dominion
,
but
also
strangers
which
dwel
within
our
prouinces
,
&
occupy
the
trade
of
marchandise
,
haue
spread
abrode
th
infection
of
this
mischief
far
and
nere
:
in
such
sort
as
it
is
doutles
requisite
to
lay
to
this
disease
some
corrasine
or
other
sharp
medicine
,
&
make
diligent
inquisition
after
the
offenders
,
that
the
same
plage
maye
be
plucked
vp
by
the
rotes
,
as
in
the
last
assemblies
prouincial
I
admonished
the
states
and
gouernors
,
that
euery
man
for
his
part
shuld
diligently
apply
him self
hereunto
,
and
stil
remain
in
th
old
and
catholick
religion
.
Especially
considering
how
it
is
openly
sene
of
al
men
,
what
tumultes
&
commotions
this
infection
hath
stirred
vp
,
to
speake
nothing
in
the
meane
time
of
the
losse
of
saluation
,
&
of
soules
.
Wherfore
by
th
aduise
of
our
most
derely
beloued
sister
,
and
assent
of
oure
nobles
,
we
make
this
new
law
,
&
straitly
charge
and
commaund
,
that
no
man
whatsoeuer
he
be
,
haue
,
bie
,
or
distribute
any
bokes
of
Luther
,
Oecolampadius
,
Zwinglius
,
Bucer
,
or
Caluine
,
or
any
other
bokes
set
forth
xxx
.
yeres
past
,
without
the
names
of
the
authors
,
as
in
the
A
register
of
the
deuines
of
Louaine
.
registre
of
the
deuines
of
Louain
is
furthermore
conteined
:
moreouer
that
no
man
kepe
any
Image
or
picture
made
in
contempt
or
mockery
of
our
Lady
or
other
saincts
,
nether
that
he
cast
down
or
breake
any
Image
painted
or
pourtraied
in
the
honor
of
any
saint
:
that
no
man
open
his
house
vnto
priuy
conuenticles
,
wherin
bothe
erroures
are
wont
to
be
sowen
,
men
and
wemen
rebaptised
,
and
also
conspiracies
made
against
the
church
and
the
common
wealth
:
that
no
man
either
priuely
or
apartly
dispute
of
the
holy
scripture
:
especially
of
hard
and
doubtfull
matters
,
or
take
vpon
him
thinter
pretation
of
the
same
,
vnlesse
he
be
a
deuine
aucthorised
by
some
commendable
vniuersity
:
they
that
shall
otherwise
do
,
shal
be
punished
as
seditious
persons
and
disturbers
of
the
common
tranquility
,
and
if
they
be
men
,
they
shal
die
with
the
sword
,
and
women
shal
be
buried
in
the
ground
quick
,
in
case
they
wil
forsake
theyr
error
:
but
if
they
will
be
obstinate
,
they
shall
be
burnt
,
and
theyr
goodes
confiscated
,
whether
punishment
so
euer
they
suffer
.
Againe
they
shall
haue
none
authority
to
make
any
will
,
and
whatsoeuer
they
shall
do
herein
since
the
time
they
first
began
to
infringe
thys
oure
law
shal
be
frustrate
and
take
no
place
.
Furthermore
we
charge
&
commaund
that
no
man
receiue
into
his
house
,
or
aid
with
any
thing
such
as
he
knoweth
to
be
suspected
of
heresy
,
but
that
he
aduertise
immediatly
th
inquisitour
or
gouernour
of
the
place
,
and
shal
suffer
punishment
if
he
do
it
not
.
Such
as
not
of
obstinate
malice
,
but
throughe
infirmitye
haue
fallen
into
errour
and
heresies
,
and
yet
haue
not
transgressed
thys
To
talcke
of
faith
is
for
bidden
.
our
law
,
and
haue
done
nothing
seditiouslye
,
but
of
their
owne
accord
haue
retourned
to
amendement
,
and
after
they
haue
abiured
,
be
receiued
again
to
grace
,
shal
after
that
haue
no
conference
amongs
them selues
of
matters
appertaining
to
faith
and
religion
:
if
they
haue
,
to
suffer
,
as
those
that
are
returned
to
their
vomit
,
he
that
being
not
conuicted
,
but
vehemently
suspected
of
heresy
,
shal
be
condemned
,
ether
tabiure
or
to
do
open
penance
,
if
the
same
man
shal
be
after
accused
of
heresye
,
he
shal
suffer
as
one
that
is
reuolted
.
Unto
such
as
be
spotted
with
heresy
,
and
stained
with
like
crimes
,
shal
be
geuen
none
honor
nor
dignity
,
nether
shall
they
beare
anye
office
in
the
common
wealth
.
Unlesse
a
man
bring
with
him
a
testimoniall
from
the
Curate
of
the
Church
,
where
he
dwelt
last
,
let
him
not
be
suffered
to
haue
any
habitation
or
dwelling
.
For
suche
ought
to
be
had
for
suspected
.
That
the
gouernors
of
peace
,
and
all
other
oure
Clients
,
euery
man
in
his
prouince
,
inquire
diligently
for
such
as
shall
breake
this
law
,
and
that
they
assist
the
inquisitoures
and
ecclesiasticall
iudges
,
so
that
those
whiche
be
founde
culpable
,
maye
suffer
according
to
the
fourme
prescribed
:
excepte
they
so
do
,
they
shall
suffer
for
it
at
oure
pleasure
.
Let
the
common
Proctoure
also
know
,
whether
they
do
their
duetie
,
and
if
they
shal
be
found
negligent
,
let
him
commaund
them
to
come
to
iudgement
,
and
if
it
shall
appeare
that
they
haue
offended
,
let
them
either
be
depriued
of
theyr
office
,
or
otherwise
punished
,
as
shal
be
thought
expedient
.
Besides
this
,
let
all
Bishops
,
Archdeacons
,
and
Abbots
with
such
other
like
Prelates
,
search
with
all
diligence
,
if
any
of
the
Cleargy
be
infect
with
this
disease
,
and
punishe
it
extremely
.
They
that
know
any
man
defiled
with
this
Pestilence
,
or
in
what
places
the
Heretickes
lurcke
and
frequent
,
let
them
presente
them
immediatly
,
vnlesse
they
do
so
,
to
suffer
the
same
punishment
that
the
others
should
.
The
promotour
,
if
the
accusation
be
not
false
,
shal
haue
the
Rewards
for
promotours
one
half
of
his
goodes
.
Which
goodes
in
dede
shall
not
exceade
the
summe
of
vi
.
C.
crownes
.
For
whatsoeuer
shal
be
aboue
this
some
,
the
tenth
part
therof
shal
be
alotted
vnto
him
.
He
that
shal
detect
to
th
inquisitour
priuy
conticles
,
although
he
were
of
theyr
Counsell
,
shall
not
be
punished
,
so
that
he
thinke
well
of
Religion
,
and
from
henceforth
refraine
theyr
company
:
but
he
that
shall
present
them
,
being
not
of
their
followship
,
shal
be
rewarded
,
as
before
is
said
,
let
the
punishments
,
that
we
haue
appoynted
,
be
so
executed
accordingly
nether
shall
it
lie
in
any
mans
power
to
alter
or
mitigate
the
same
,
which
we
perceiue
is
oftentimes
done
,
for
the
iudges
that
offende
herein
,
shal
not
escape
vnpunished
.
They
that
being
accused
of
heresy
,
and
cited
to
appere
haue
fled
,
and
haue
bene
after
outlawed
,
whan
they
haue
heard
that
the
companions
of
their
offences
be
dead
,
are
wont
to
make
sute
,
that
they
may
be
suffred
to
make
their
purgation
,
for
so
much
as
they
suppose
,
how
the
crime
can
no
more
be
proued
,
&
by
this
meanes
it
chaunceth
,
that
retourning
again
,
they
sow
abrode
false
doctrin
and
errors
:
but
that
the
same
be
in
no
wise
done
,
it
is
for
the
common
profit
.
Wherfore
we
commaund
,
that
ther
be
no
place
geuen
to
their
requests
,
but
that
al
such
,
as
after
they
wer
cited
haue
appered
,
but
sought
to
saue
them selues
by
fleing
,
shal
be
acconted
for
conuictes
,
&
persons
condemned
.
They
that
shal
make
any
sute
for
suspected
,
fled
,
banished
,
or
for
Anabaptistes
,
let
them
be
taken
for
supporters
of
heretikes
.
And
that
iudges
&
gouernors
receiue
none
such
into
fauor
,
vnles
it
be
ether
by
the
permission
of
vs
,
or
of
the
Quenes
sister
.
Those
that
shal
do
otherwise
,
shal
be
depriued
of
theyr
A
proclamation
for
printers
.
gouernment
.
That
no
printers
or
bokesellers
,
do
print
,
sel
,
or
vtter
any
thing
concerning
the
scripture
,
but
by
theyr
aduise
&
consent
,
vnto
whom
this
charge
is
committed
:
&
for
so
much
as
there
is
a
register
of
bokes
,
which
th
uniuersity
of
Louain
hath
reiected
,
let
the
stationers
haue
the
same
hanged
vp
in
their
shops
in
open
sight
,
least
after
,
either
them selues
or
the
biers
,
plead
ignorance
:
again
that
they
haue
another
register
of
al
theyr
bokes
,
he
that
wil
not
obey
shal
lose
an
C.
crowns
.
Finally
that
no
man
take
any
children
to
teach
,
vnles
it
be
through
the
permission
of
the
magistrat
,
and
the
chief
minister
of
the
church
authorised
,
&
that
he
teach
or
instruct
the
youth
in
nothing
,
but
according
to
the
form
prescribed
by
the
deuines
of
Louaine
.
When
this
decre
was
proclamed
,
many
were
sore
astonied
,
especially
the
high
duch
&
English
marchants
,
which
occupy
the
traffick
of
marchandise
in
th
emperors
townes
&
countries
,
especially
at
Andwarpe
a
great
nombre
.
Wherfore
they
wer
of
this
mind
,
that
vnles
the
decre
wer
mitigated
,
thei
wold
remoue
to
another
place
:
yea
mani
of
them
shutting
vp
their
shops
purposed
to
depart
,
for
thauoyding
of
the
danger
.
The
Senate
of
Andwarp
also
,
&
thother
citezens
ther
,
which
saw
what
a
wonderful
losse
this
wold
be
to
them
,
wer
in
a
great
perplexity
:
&
Andwarp
astonied
at
the
Emperors
proclamation
when
th
inquisitors
came
thither
,
they
withstode
them
withal
theyr
indeuor
,
&
riding
to
the
Lady
regent
,
declare
vnto
her
,
what
a
losse
it
shuld
be
not
to
them
only
,
but
also
to
the
whole
region
,
if
this
decre
take
place
.
Wherfore
the
matter
was
,
in
the
same
city
,
for
the
which
the
decre
was
chiefly
made
,
by
reason
of
sondry
nations
&
people
there
,
appesed
for
that
time
.
This
decre
being
after
translated
into
the
highe
duch
tong
,
Matthie
Flacie
,
of
whom
mention
is
made
in
the
former
boke
,
setteth
forth
,
&
most
sharply
tanteth
Iselebie
,
&
the
Adiaphoristes
,
as
he
termeth
them
,
which
assay
to
perswade
the
people
,
as
though
religion
wer
not
impugned
.
But
the
form
of
inquisition
,
which
they
cal
an
instruction
,
conteineth
a
most
ample
authority
.
For
it
is
lawfull
for
them
to
cal
before
them
not
only
al
priuate
persons
,
but
the
magistrates
them selues
also
,
and
to
compel
them
by
an
oth
to
answere
to
interrogatories
,
&
to
vtter
what
they
know
.
And
the
questions
concerning
religion
are
in
nombre
.
xxxviii
,
wherin
such
ar
are
presented
or
suspected
be
examined
,
&
amongs
others
,
whether
they
beleue
the
sacrifice
of
the
masse
to
be
auailable
for
the
dead
,
so
that
they
may
be
deliuered
hereby
from
the
pains
of
purgatory
:
whether
they
beleue
that
S
Peter
was
prince
of
th
apostles
,
Uicar
of
Christ
,
&
high
bishop
of
the
church
of
Rome
,
and
that
those
also
are
to
be
accompted
for
which
do
lawfully
succede
in
his
chaire
:
whether
they
beleue
that
it
is
lawful
to
forsake
th
obedience
of
the
high
bishop
,
being
nether
heriticke
nor
Scismatick
:
whether
they
beleue
that
Matrimony
priuely
contracted
,
is
lawful
:
whether
they
beleue
the
Lutherans
,
Buceranes
,
and
suche
others
to
be
of
the
Churche
.
The
Cardinals
of
Fraunce
remaind
at
Rome
a
certain
space
,
after
that
Iuly
was
elected
:
The
death
of
the
cardinall
of
Lorayne
.
and
than
they
return
home
again
.
Howbeit
by
the
way
,
when
he
was
come
now
into
Fraunce
before
he
had
sene
the
Kinge
,
died
Ihon
Cardinall
of
Lorayne
,
who
had
bene
all
his
life
time
a
most
pleasaunt
gest
and
companion
with
king
Fraunces
.
By
this
occasion
Robert
Lenoncourt
Cardinall
,
obtained
the
Bishopprycke
of
Mentz
,
who
was
afterward
supposed
to
haue
holpen
greatly
,
that
the
towne
of
Metz
,
a
city
of
th
empire
,
came
into
the
hands
of
Henry
the
french
king
,
as
hereafter
shal
be
declared
.
In
the
last
session
at
Trent
,
was
decreed
amongs
other
things
,
that
such
as
had
mo
Bishopprickes
than
one
,
should
kepe
of
them
which
they
list
,
&
forgoe
the
rest
,
as
before
in
the
.xix.
boke
is
specified
:
Neuertheles
,
so
long
as
Paul
liued
,
the
thing
was
not
put
in
execution
:
but
when
this
man
was
made
bishop
,
the
cardinals
of
Fraunce
obeyed
it
in
dede
in
aparence
,
but
to
no
losse
of
theyrs
.
For
wheras
diuers
of
them
had
ii
.
or
iii
bishoppricks
,
&
many
others
aspired
to
that
dignity
,
by
an
exchange
made
,
they
permitted
some
other
to
inioye
one
,
and
in
steade
of
one
bishoppricke
,
which
they
left
,
they
had
of
them
again
many
abbotships
,
or
such
other
like
promoitōs
.
In
the
month
of
Iuly
,
Adolphe
bishop
of
Colon
,
making
a
composition
with
the
Senate
,
entreth
The
archbyshop
of
Collon
entreth
the
city
with
pompe
.
the
city
of
Colon
,
with
an
exceading
great
pomp
and
train
,
hauing
gotten
together
all
his
Clients
,
kinred
and
alies
,
that
they
might
honor
him
with
theyr
presence
the
same
day
.
He
was
accompanied
as
they
report
,
with
ii
.
M.
horse
&
aboue
.
And
the
duke
of
Cleue
verely
had
brought
him
a
notable
band
of
horsmen
,
he
had
lately
a
daughter
born
by
his
wife
Mary
,
the
daughter
of
king
Ferdinando
.
Her
Godmothers
at
the
fount
stone
,
where
both
the
Emperors
sisters
,
Elenore
the
French
Quene
,
and
Mary
Quene
of
Hongary
,
and
th
archbishop
of
Colon
was
her
Godfather
:
but
not
long
after
ther
arose
a
great
dissention
betwene
the
Duke
and
the
Archbishop
,
about
th
ecclesiasticall
iurisdiction
.
The
.xxvi.
day
of
Iuly
,
the
Emperor
beginneth
the
counsel
imperial
at
Auspurge
.
Wherin
he
propoundeth
of
followynge
the
generall
Counsel
,
of
obseruing
the
decre
of
religion
,
lately
made
at
Auspurge
,
of
punishinge
rebelles
,
of
restoryng
the
iurisdiction
and
goodes
of
the
Church
.
This
assembly
was
armed
also
,
albeit
that
the
state
of
things
was
somwhat
more
quiet
.
The
princes
of
Mentz
and
of
Treuers
were
presente
,
the
reast
of
th
electours
sent
ambassadours
?
Moreouer
there
were
presente
Wuolfgange
master
of
Prusse
,
and
the
bishop
of
Wirciburge
,
Eistet
Costintz
,
Auspurge
,
Trent
,
Cambray
&
Merseburge
:
and
none
of
thother
princes
besides
the
duke
of
Bauier
,
&
at
the
length
also
Henry
the
duke
of
Brunswick
.
The
matter
being
debated
,
the
most
part
The
protestation
of
D.
Moris
against
the
counsell
.
were
content
,
that
the
counsel
should
be
followed
:
but
duke
Moris
by
his
deputies
declareth
that
he
can
allow
the
same
none
otherwise
,
vnlesse
the
whole
matter
from
the
beginninge
may
be
retracted
,
&
the
deuines
of
the
protestants
not
only
heard
,
but
that
they
may
also
haue
power
to
decide
matters
,
that
the
bishop
of
Rome
do
submit
him self
to
the
counsel
,
&
not
occupy
the
place
of
a
iudge
there
,
and
that
he
release
the
bishops
of
their
othe
,
to
th
intent
they
may
speke
their
mind
frely
.
After
this
protestation
of
his
was
red
openly
,
his
deputy
wold
haue
had
it
recorded
,
as
the
manner
&
custom
is
,
but
the
same
was
denied
him
,
the
whole
doing
of
such
matters
is
in
the
power
of
tharch
bishop
of
Mentz
,
chauncelour
of
th
empire
.
Themperor
afterward
moued
the
bishop
for
a
counsel
.
The
seuenth
day
of
August
,
the
cardinall
of
Auspurge
,
in
his
Sermonne
,
inueighed
soore
againste
The
knauery
of
Spanyardes
.
the
Lutheranes
.
And
a
few
dayes
after
,
certain
Spanyardes
,
in
mockery
and
contempt
of
the
Citezens
,
which
were
than
hearing
the
Gospell
preached
,
plaied
certain
partes
in
the
church
,
in
such
sort
,
that
the
matter
was
like
to
haue
tourned
to
some
great
tumult
.
But
at
the
comming
of
the
Consull
,
the
thing
was
by
a
goodly
meane
appeased
and
quieted
.
About
th
end
of
the
month
of
August
,
Granuellan
,
The
death
of
Granuellan
.
who
came
lately
from
Bezonse
,
a
Towne
in
high
Burgundie
,
to
Auspurge
,
leaueth
his
life
,
not
withoute
th
emperoures
greate
heauines
,
as
it
is
reported
,
he
had
succeded
Marcurine
,
Castinarie
Cardinal
,
as
I
shewed
you
in
the
.vii.
boke
,
and
by
the
space
of
xx
.
yeares
had
ben
in
chief
authority
,
and
was
priuy
in
manner
alone
to
all
th
emperours
secreat
counsels
and
working
.
In
whose
place
and
function
succeded
his
sonne
Anthony
,
bishop
of
Arras
,
a
man
of
great
learning
,
who
before
in
th
absēce
of
his
father
,
was
wont
to
answer
the
matters
of
the
common
welth
,
&
was
very
familier
with
th
emperor
.
In
the
mene
season
Henry
the
duke
of
Brunswick
laieth
Duke
Henry
besiegeth
the
Citye
of
Brunswick
.
siege
to
the
city
of
Brunswick
,
to
the
which
he
had
born
great
hatred
these
many
yeres
,
for
religion
,
&
for
other
things
:
&
whan
he
had
don
theyr
country
much
harm
by
firing
and
spoiling
,
&
yet
could
not
win
the
city
,
through
the
mediation
of
certen
,
th
emperor
commandeth
both
partes
to
leue
theyr
war
,
and
pleade
theyr
cause
before
him
.
Thys
was
in
the
month
of
Septembre
.
The
Emperours
army
besieged
than
Affrick
,
a
towne
of
Barbarie
,
some
men
suppose
it
to
be
Leptis
,
howbeit
Liuie
maketh
also
mention
of
the
city
of
Affricanes
:
that
city
kept
Dracutus
a
notable
Archpirate
,
who
had
lately
ioyned
him
Dracutus
an
archpirate
.
self
with
the
Turke
.
Themperor
had
committed
the
chiefe
gouernenient
to
the
Uiceroy
of
Sicilie
.
Who
after
he
had
beaten
the
town
wyth
his
ordenaunce
a
certain
time
,
being
certified
that
Dragutus
was
comming
with
a
newe
army
,
saw
he
had
nede
to
make
haste
.
Wherfore
the
tenth
day
of
Septembre
,
he
geueth
the
assault
bothe
by
sea
and
land
,
and
within
a
fewe
houres
space
,
taketh
it
by
force
.
The
Knightes
of
the
Rhodes
,
that
were
vpon
the
sea
,
did
th
emperor
that
day
good
seruice
:
but
the
Spaniards
which
fought
by
land
,
The
taking
of
the
city
of
Africa
.
and
excelled
in
nombre
,
whan
the
City
was
taken
,
had
the
mooste
part
of
the
spoyle
.
The
nombre
of
the
prysoners
was
great
,
aboute
an
.viii.
thousand
:
which
being
put
into
Shippes
,
were
led
awaye
captiue
into
Sicilie
,
Sardinie
,
and
to
other
places
.
The
situation
of
the
city
,
is
said
to
be
very
pleasant
,
by
reason
of
grene
medowes
A
goodlye
situation
of
the
same
.
and
hilles
set
with
Oliues
&
palme
trees
,
and
fair
springes
of
water
.
Not
far
from
thence
is
reported
to
be
a
goodlye
corne
Country
,
which
with
a
most
ample
increse
yeldeth
again
to
the
plowmen
that
it
hath
receiued
.
Cosmus
the
duke
of
Florence
sent
th
emperor
men
in
this
war
vnder
the
conduit
of
Iordane
Ursine
,
&
Alastor
Balion
.
For
because
winter
was
now
at
hand
,
and
vitaile
coulde
not
be
prouided
,
the
Uiceroy
,
leauing
there
a
garrison
of
Spaniards
,
retourneth
with
his
army
into
Sicilie
:
Dragutus
fled
to
the
Turke
,
traueling
to
Constantinople
.
This
thing
was
th
occasion
of
a
new
warre
,
which
the
Turke
attempted
afterward
,
not
only
againste
the
Emperour
,
but
also
against
King
Fardinando
.
Whan
th
emperour
had
commaunded
Duke
Henry
,
and
the
Senate
of
Brunswick
to
lay
a
side
their
weapons
,
their
armies
were
discharged
on
bothe
parties
:
but
all
those
forces
afterwarde
,
George
Duke
of
Megelburge
,
the
sonne
of
Albarte
,
a
younge
man
that
had
serued
Duke
Henry
,
allured
vnto
him
.
The
cleargy
of
Maidenburge
,
and
Prelates
of
the
head
church
,
most
of
them
gentlemen
borne
,
who
were
chiefly
offended
with
the
city
,
had
waged
him
with
great
rewards
&
promesses
,
as
it
is
reported
,
that
through
his
aide
they
might
auenge
them selues
,
but
this
do
they
deny
,
as
shall
be
declared
hereafter
.
And
their
archbishop
Ihon
Alberte
was
lately
departed
:
wherfore
they
promised
him
the
gouernment
of
the
hole
prouince
,
in
case
he
could
subdue
it
,
&
by
wrytings
laid
to
pledge
to
him
iii.
principal
castels
.
Thus
he
marching
first
through
the
country
of
Halberstat
,
cam
after
into
the
prouince
of
Maidenburge
,
&
ther
practising
slaughter
,
spoyling
&
burning
,
surpriseth
the
towne
of
Wancelebe
,
spoyleth
&
setteth
it
on
fire
:
and
whan
he
had
there
attempted
the
castel
in
vain
,
&
lost
diuers
of
his
men
,
he
marcheth
forward
,
&
which
way
so
euer
he
went
,
did
exceding
much
harm
.
Wherfore
the
people
of
the
country
&
villages
,
when
they
saw
their
goodes
&
cattel
taken
and
driuen
away
,
come
to
the
Senate
of
Maidēburge
,
crauing
their
aid
&
succor
and
declare
how
they
wyll
refuse
no
peryl
nor
coste
herein
.
The
Senate
therfore
assigned
them
a
daye
,
wherin
they
shoulde
be
all
in
a
redines
:
That
was
the
.xxi.
daye
of
September
.
Than
went
out
of
Maydenburg
together
with
the
husband
men
the
citezens
iointly
and
the
soldiours
of
the
garrysons
,
with
thre
bandes
of
horsemen
,
with
field
pieces
and
other
furniture
,
and
reste
that
night
two
myles
from
the
citie
.
In
the
mornyng
before
daye
lyght
,
auauncing
their
campe
,
they
marche
streightwaye
towardes
their
ennemie
,
and
when
they
came
into
his
syght
,
put
them selues
in
order
of
battell
.
In
the
forewarde
,
where
was
thought
moste
daunger
,
stode
the
citezens
and
soldiours
:
After
them
were
placed
the
countrie
people
.
The
Duke
of
Megelburge
perceyuing
this
order
,
sodenly
tournyng
about
his
rankes
,
inuadeth
the
husbandmen
,
a
kynde
of
people
neyther
well
armed
,
nor
exercised
in
feates
of
warre
,
and
that
vpon
suche
a
soden
,
that
he
gaue
the
charge
,
before
the
others
coulde
tourne
them selues
,
with
their
ordenaunce
,
or
be
able
to
rescewe
them
.
So
therfore
they
casting
awaye
their
weapons
,
The
ouerthrowe
of
the
Maidenburgians
.
fled
,
who
myght
runne
fastest
,
and
breaking
the
rankes
of
their
fellowes
,
make
the
waye
open
for
the
ennemy
to
get
the
victory
.
The
moste
part
of
them
all
,
what
at
the
geuing
of
the
charge
,
and
what
after
in
the
chase
were
slayne
.
Of
the
citezens
and
soldiours
were
not
many
loste
,
but
dyuers
taken
.
The
gunnes
,
carriage
and
al
warlyke
furniture
came
into
the
handes
of
the
ennemies
.
In
the
meane
season
the
Emperour
was
very
instant
,
that
both
decrees
made
at
Auspurge
,
should
be
obserued
,
and
maketh
a
greuous
complaynt
of
the
cities
of
Maydemburg
and
Breme
.
For
they
only
of
all
the
cities
remayned
constant
,
albeit
the
Bremers
were
not
outlawed
.
But
the
Princes
make
intercession
,
and
require
that
they
myght
haue
the
hearyng
of
the
matter
.
And
whan
the
Emperour
had
consented
,
they
adresse
their
letters
to
eyther
citie
,
the
.xxii.
daye
of
September
and
The
princes
letters
to
them
of
Maydenburg
.
cite
them
to
appere
at
Auspurge
the
second
day
of
Nouember
,
and
by
saufe
conduicte
to
come
aunswere
in
their
cause
,
sendyng
their
Ambassadours
with
full
power
and
authoritie
to
conclude
.
There
was
a
certen
woman
at
Auspurge
,
a
citezen
of
the
towne
,
who
seing
the
priest
passe
by
,
who
caried
the
hoste
to
A
woman
in
perill
for
a
light
worde
.
a
sycke
man
,
with
lyght
borne
before
him
as
the
maner
is
,
maruelyng
therat
demaunded
of
hym
,
why
he
caried
that
lyght
at
noooe
dayes
?
For
so
saying
she
was
apprehended
,
and
in
great
daunger
of
her
lyfe
,
but
through
the
great
intreaty
of
women
,
and
finally
at
the
intercession
of
the
Emperours
syster
beyng
pardoned
of
her
lyfe
,
was
bannyshed
.
For
Mary
Quene
of
Hungary
Regent
of
Flaunders
,
was
come
thither
,
boeth
for
other
matters
and
also
for
this
cause
chiefly
,
that
the
proclamation
lately
set
forth
in
Flaunders
and
those
parties
myght
be
mitigated
.
For
vnlesse
it
were
so
,
she
sayde
it
would
come
to
passe
,
that
Andwarpe
,
whiche
is
nowe
the
beste
frequented
marte
towne
in
the
whole
worlde
,
shoulde
fall
in
decaye
and
lose
her
former
beautie
.
Moreouer
that
ther
was
great
daunger
in
all
places
of
an
iusurrection
,
in
case
the
thinge
should
be
put
in
execution
.
The
Emperour
very
hardly
acconsented
at
the
laste
,
and
altering
those
thinges
that
concerned
marchauntes
straungers
,
taketh
away
the
name
of
inquisitione
abhorred
The
proclamation
for
religion
is
mitigated
.
of
all
men
,
the
residue
he
commaundeth
to
take
place
&
to
be
obserued
.
Whylest
the
letters
were
conueyed
to
the
Bremers
&
then
of
Maidēburg
,
the
Princes
&
states
inquire
of
the
Emperour
,
vpon
what
condicions
he
will
accorde
with
them
.
Wherfore
he
propoundeth
for
the
Bremers
these
,
that
they
submit
them selues
vnto
his
power
,
humbly
craue
pardon
,
forsake
al
leagues
,
&
make
no
confederacy
wherin
he
&
his
whole
familie
be
not
comprised
.
That
they
obey
the
chamber
imperial
,
and
be
contributaries
to
the
charges
therof
for
their
portion
.
That
they
agre
with
their
Archbishop
,
if
they
can
not
,
to
stand
to
the
arbitrement
of
suche
Umperes
as
he
shal
appoint
.
That
they
accorde
also
with
the
whole
clergie
.
That
they
restore
the
munition
taken
from
Duke
Erricke
,
and
recompence
hym
for
the
harmes
done
.
That
none
within
their
iurisdiction
serue
in
the
warres
against
him
.
That
they
paie
vnto
him
an
hondreth
and
fiftie
thousand
crownes
,
and
deliuer
.xxiiii.
pieces
of
ordenaunce
furnished
.
That
they
obeye
the
decree
of
the
former
conuention
,
and
suche
as
shal
be
now
decreed
.
And
to
them
of
May
denburg
,
he
imposeth
in
maner
the
same
lawes
.
This
was
added
moreouer
,
that
they
should
aunswere
all
men
to
the
lawe
,
and
obeye
the
sentence
geuen
.
That
from
the
tyme
of
theyr
rebellion
,
they
commence
no
action
against
any
man
.
That
they
Rase
their
fortifications
and
bulwarkes
.
That
they
receyue
into
their
citie
hym
and
his
Lieftenauntes
,
at
any
tyme
,
with
what
power
someuer
they
brynge
,
without
any
condicion
.
That
they
paye
two
hondreth
thousande
crownes
.
That
the
publication
of
theyr
goodes
be
ratified
,
and
the
Possessours
thereof
not
disturbed
.
The
reporte
of
the
battell
of
Maydenburge
,
was
immediatly
sowen
abroade
farre
and
nere
,
and
within
syxe
dayes
was
brought
to
the
Emperour
at
Auspurg
.
And
where
as
many
men
thought
,
they
had
now
bene
almoste
vndone
,
beholde
,
they
publyshe
a
wrytynge
the
fyrste
daye
of
October
,
wherin
they
recite
the
whole
matter
,
and
saye
that
they
haue
not
lost
aboue
two
hondreth
of
their
Citezens
and
souldiours
.
And
they
whiche
appered
to
nede
comfort
,
do
them selues
confirme
others
.
For
God
say
thei
,
would
by
this
meane
trie
our
constancie
.
And
of
his
infinite
goodnes
towardes
vs
,
we
doubt
nothing
.
And
albeit
it
be
his
will
,
that
we
shal
thus
wholy
perish
&
be
oppressed
,
yet
can
there
be
no
euil
therin
.
For
how
much
better
were
it
,
to
abide
th
extreme
peril
,
than
forsaking
the
profession
of
the
truth
,
to
reuolte
to
the
Romish
Antichrist
?
For
such
as
either
for
feare
,
or
for
a
certen
couetousnes
&
ambition
do
relent
,
&
submit
them selues
to
the
counsel
of
Trent
,
and
do
admit
&
allowe
that
wicked
decree
made
at
Auspurge
,
there
is
no
doubt
,
but
that
they
,
both
in
this
life
,
&
in
the
life
euerlasting
,
shall
suffer
most
greuous
tourmentes
,
except
they
retourne
to
amendement
.
We
know
also
that
God
hath
appointed
our
aduersaries
boundes
&
limites
,
which
they
shall
not
passe
.
Wherfore
we
desire
all
men
,
that
they
wold
ioyne
their
praiers
with
ours
,
&
attempt
no
warre
against
vs
.
For
if
we
be
once
oppressed
,
the
selfesame
calamitie
shall
redounde
vnto
al
Germany
without
any
respect
.
And
seing
the
case
standeth
thus
,
certenly
the
very
zeale
,
loue
,
and
preseruation
of
our
natiue
countrey
,
require
this
of
you
,
that
you
should
with
your
ayde
assiste
vs
,
whiche
for
the
doctrine
of
the
Gospel
are
afflicted
.
After
they
of
Maydenburg
had
this
ouerthrowe
,
incontinently
very
many
prepare
them selues
vnto
warre
.
And
amonges
others
Duke
Maurice
,
the
Electour
of
Brandenburg
,
with
his
cosyn
Marques
Forces
bent
against
Maydenburg
.
Albert
,
and
Henry
Duke
of
Brunswicke
.
Moreouer
the
whole
Nobilitie
were
also
called
vpon
to
bring
horsemen
.
Many
supposed
these
forces
to
be
leuied
for
this
intent
,
that
the
Duke
of
Megelburge
myght
be
expulsed
out
of
the
contrey
.
And
at
the
first
in
deede
certen
would
seme
to
haue
taken
armure
for
this
cause
,
that
he
should
not
straie
to
farre
.
But
whan
they
were
all
assembled
,
the
eight
daye
of
October
marchyng
forewarde
,
they
incamped
not
farre
from
the
citie
,
and
the
syxt
daye
after
,
at
nyght
,
they
runne
forth
with
a
great
clamoure
euen
to
the
ditches
and
gates
of
the
citie
,
to
proue
what
the
townes
men
coulde
or
durst
doe
.
But
they
beyng
repulsed
with
great
shotte
,
loste
many
of
theyr
men
.
And
as
they
retyred
them selues
to
their
Campe
in
hyghe
displeasure
,
by
the
waye
they
set
on
fyre
the
poore
Lazarus
house
,
cleane
contrary
to
the
lawe
of
armes
.
The
next
daye
they
bickered
agayne
,
whan
the
Townes
men
had
made
saley
out
.
For
they
were
full
of
courage
,
and
where
as
dyuerse
others
,
very
many
also
of
the
Nobilitie
repaired
thither
for
the
hatred
of
the
Duke
of
Brunswick
expert
men
of
warre
&
worthy
captaines
.
The
.xii.
day
of
October
was
truce
taken
&
certen
Ambassadours
came
into
that
citie
to
treate
a
peace
:
But
that
was
in
vayne
.
Whylest
these
An
Ambassade
againste
them
of
May
denburge
.
thinges
were
in
working
,
that
states
of
th
archbishoprike
of
Maydenburg
,
amongst
whom
the
clergie
is
principal
,
mete
at
Hale
&
the
.xv.
day
of
October
sende
Ambassadours
to
th
emperour
&
Princes
of
th
empire
.
Whan
they
came
to
Auspurg
the
.x.
day
after
,
thei
accuse
moste
heinously
the
senate
&
people
of
Maydenburg
.
And
for
somuch
as
Duke
Maurice
had
taken
vnto
him
the
power
of
that
Duke
of
Megelburg
,
&
they
had
also
them selues
sent
him
ayde
,
neither
lyeth
it
in
their
abilitie
:
to
susteyne
so
great
charges
long
.
They
require
,
that
the
Princes
woulde
finde
some
meane
to
quenche
this
common
flame
,
&
that
so
shortly
as
may
be
,
how
both
the
soldiours
may
be
paide
,
&
also
those
naughtie
outlawes
punished
,
tofore
they
recouer
againe
their
strength
&
courage
after
their
late
ouerthrow
.
For
els
wil
the
souldiours
reuolte
to
th
ennemy
.
Which
thing
wil
be
a
moste
present
daunger
,
not
only
to
them
that
ar
next
them
,
but
to
al
other
states
also
.
For
they
intende
nothing
els
,
but
the
destruction
of
that
high
Magistrate
,
&
are
wholy
addicted
to
steire
vp
the
people
to
rebellion
throughout
the
whole
Empire
.
And
they
demaunded
ayde
of
viii
.
M.
fotemen
,
&
a
.
M.
&
.
CC.
horsemen
.
The
same
day
were
red
the
aunswers
of
the
Bremers
,
&
senate
of
Maydenburg
,
which
they
made
to
that
Princes
letters
,
as
befor
is
said
.
And
that
Bremers
first
declare
how
greatly
thei
alwaies
haue
desired
peace
,
&
the
Emperours
frendship
,
&
how
ofte
they
haue
sued
vnto
him
for
peace
,
not
only
by
their
own
Ambassadours
,
but
also
by
that
king
of
Denmarke
&
the
cities
the
border
on
the
sea
,
&
shew
what
strayte
condicions
were
offered
.
And
yet
to
th
ende
it
may
appere
,
how
much
they
esteme
th
emperours
authoritie
,
they
saye
,
that
they
wil
not
refuse
to
sende
Ambassadours
,
&
promyse
that
if
they
may
haue
their
Religion
&
libertie
permitted
them
,
they
can
be
contente
to
do
any
thing
.
And
they
of
Maydemburg
:
how
in
the
The
answer
of
the
Maydēburgians
.
fourmer
assemblie
of
the
Empire
,
they
made
great
sute
to
the
Emperour
for
peace
,
but
the
condicions
imposed
were
intollerable
,
and
saye
that
synce
that
tyme
,
they
haue
susteined
great
dammage
,
&
where
there
was
no
ende
nor
measure
of
wronges
,
they
repulsed
from
them
violence
,
yet
moderatly
.
And
the
cause
of
all
the
hatred
to
be
that
they
couet
to
retayne
the
trew
doctrine
,
and
to
flee
Idolatrie
.
As
concernynge
the
daye
prescribed
,
because
they
are
commaunded
to
sende
Ambassadours
with
full
authoritie
,
they
can
fynde
none
that
wyll
go
in
that
sorte
.
Moreouer
,
how
George
Duke
of
Megelburg
hath
lately
moued
warre
against
them
,
and
confesseth
openly
,
that
he
doth
this
by
the
commaundement
of
the
Emperour
and
th
empyre
.
And
nowe
also
the
ennemies
armie
lieth
before
their
citie
.
If
they
may
be
remoued
,
and
their
Ambassadours
well
assured
,
&
shall
and
may
reporte
the
demaunde
vnto
them
,
they
refuse
not
that
some
be
sent
.
About
the
beginning
of
Nouember
,
dieth
Ulriche
The
death
of
Ulriche
Duke
of
Wirtemb
.
Duke
of
Wirtemberge
,
the
suite
hanging
stil
,
that
he
had
with
kyng
Ferdinando
,
as
before
is
sayd
.
His
sonne
Christopher
succeded
him
.
After
the
Emperour
had
receiued
the
aunswers
of
the
two
cities
,
concerning
the
Bremers
,
he
thinketh
good
to
tary
for
them
,
in
asmuch
as
they
say
,
they
wil
come
:
But
as
touching
them
of
Maydenburge
,
for
so
much
as
the
thing
is
farre
otherwyse
than
they
say
,
and
because
they
aunswer
frowardly
and
in
a
maner
contemptuously
,
he
requireth
them
to
procede
in
consulting
,
what
is
to
be
determided
against
them
,
&
chiefly
that
they
wold
waie
diligently
the
requestes
of
the
states
of
the
Byshoprike
,
&
herein
do
that
thing
whiche
may
both
be
for
the
commoditie
&
dignitie
of
th
empyre
.
The
Princes
&
states
perceiued
right
well
,
that
there
would
neuer
be
pacification
made
vpon
these
conditions
.
Wherfore
thei
require
that
more
gentle
thinges
might
be
propounded
.
But
the
Emperour
perseuereth
A
cruell
decree
against
the
Magdeburgians
.
in
his
purpose
.
So
they
at
the
length
,
albeit
against
many
of
their
willes
namely
of
the
cities
,
assente
vnto
him
,
&
promyse
their
ayde
.
But
againe
they
desire
the
Emperour
,
first
,
that
he
him self
would
be
contributory
herunto
.
Secondly
,
that
in
case
he
can
not
be
at
this
warre
him selfe
,
he
would
appoint
a
generall
.
That
charge
they
commit
to
Duke
Maurice
,
if
it
seme
so
good
vnto
him
,
&
say
that
the
charges
of
this
war
must
be
borne
of
that
same
mony
,
that
is
now
already
leuied
for
the
vses
&
affayres
of
the
common
weale
.
Th
emperour
again
replieth
what
charges
he
had
ben
at
in
the
fourmer
war
,
the
he
might
restore
peace
vnto
Germany
,
&
requireth
them
to
haue
consideration
therof
.
Touching
Duke
Maurice
,
he
is
wel
pleased
,
&
saieth
that
he
knoweth
no
man
at
this
present
time
,
that
is
more
fit
for
that
charge
,
than
he
,
&
that
for
diuerse
causes
.
And
that
the
mony
shuld
be
taken
out
of
the
common
treasury
,
he
doth
allow
&
permit
,
so
that
so
muche
as
is
taken
from
thence
,
be
within
a
certen
time
restored
.
For
that
mony
was
not
gathered
for
this
vse
.
And
he
exhorteth
them
to
followe
this
thing
with
their
whole
indeuour
,
that
they
may
be
punished
according
to
their
demerites
.
Which
he
sheweth
may
thus
be
don
,
if
that
citie
be
inuironed
with
a
trenche
&
a
bulwark
made
,
&
the
siege
continued
,
til
thei
be
subdued
.
For
vnlesse
that
licencious
&
obstinat
rebellion
be
repressed
,
they
se
how
gret
a
daunger
&
shame
it
wil
be
to
th
empire
.
Thus
therfore
Duke
Maurice
,
whiche
had
busied
him self
herein
as
I
said
before
,
was
by
common
assent
made
high
.
Duke
Maurice
general
of
this
war
.
generall
of
the
warre
.
And
for
the
charges
of
the
war
were
appointed
.lx.
thousand
crownes
monethly
,
and
an
hondreth
thousand
crownes
payed
for
the
charges
past
.
Concerning
the
counsell
,
the
Emperour
affirmeth
to
the
Princes
,
that
it
shal
be
continued
againe
at
Trent
before
Easter
:
For
so
doeth
the
Byshop
promyse
him
.
Yet
doeth
he
in
the
meane
season
vrge
the
decree
of
Auspurge
,
and
commaundeth
them
to
declare
the
causes
vnto
hym
,
why
those
orders
that
were
wrytten
two
yeares
synce
,
of
Religion
,
and
reformation
of
the
Clergie
be
not
obserued
?
The
Archebyshops
Electours
saye
,
howe
they
haue
omitted
nothing
,
and
are
yet
wholy
about
the
same
.
But
the
cause
which
letteth
that
they
are
not
fully
accomplished
,
is
the
exemptions
and
priuileges
of
certen
.
The
deputes
of
the
Electours
absent
,
say
they
haue
applied
the
thing
diligently
,
but
the
long
continuaunce
of
tyme
,
hath
bene
a
hinderaunce
.
For
this
Religion
can
not
so
sodenly
be
plucked
out
of
mens
myndes
,
&
that
they
had
nede
to
be
instructed
,
that
men
might
by
litle
and
litle
accustome
them selues
,
who
are
thorowly
perswaded
,
that
thesame
decree
dissenteth
much
from
the
holy
Scriptures
,
that
nothing
can
be
violently
altered
without
trouble
and
sedition
.
And
if
any
man
should
constraine
the
prechers
to
it
,
ther
would
no
man
serue
in
that
churche
.
For
hardely
can
there
any
one
be
found
that
wyll
abase
him selfe
hereunto
,
for
the
state
of
the
syngle
lyfe
,
and
condition
of
the
Lordes
supper
.
The
residue
of
Prynces
and
states
of
the
Romyshe
Religion
,
alledge
these
causes
,
that
The
causes
that
the
decre
is
not
obserued
.
Scholes
wherin
yougth
is
not
ryghtly
instructed
.
The
Ministers
of
the
churche
that
diswade
the
people
from
the
same
decree
.
The
want
of
priestes
:
The
negligence
of
Magistrates
.
And
saye
moreouer
,
that
this
thing
is
an
hinderaunce
,
that
many
of
the
spiritualtie
liue
vitiously
.
Again
,
that
many
inuey
&
rayle
vpon
the
decree
made
with
bokes
of
reproche
vnpunished
.
Iuly
the
Byshop
of
Rome
being
oft
treated
with
by
the
Emperour
,
about
the
eight
day
of
Nouember
,
sending
forth
his
bulles
,
calleth
Pope
Iuly
somoneth
a
counsell
.
a
counsell
,
affirming
it
to
be
coincident
to
his
office
,
to
call
and
directe
counsels
.
That
he
coueteth
also
to
prouyde
for
the
tranquillitie
of
Germany
,
which
hath
alwayes
ben
most
obedient
to
the
church
&
Byshops
of
Rome
,
who
in
earth
are
Christes
Uicars
.
Wherfore
let
all
men
repare
to
Trente
,
against
the
first
day
of
May
,
whiche
either
by
ryght
,
custome
,
or
priuilege
haue
interest
to
be
there
,
and
suche
as
Paule
the
thirde
hath
called
before
,
what
tyme
he
somoned
the
counsell
in
the
same
place
:
For
that
daye
shall
the
counsell
be
there
continued
.
And
if
it
so
Thei
repare
to
Trent
bēfore
contemned
.
fortune
that
either
for
age
or
sicknes
or
affayres
of
the
commonwealth
he
can
not
himselfe
be
present
,
yet
will
he
by
his
Legates
,
be
president
of
the
same
.
This
bulle
he
sent
after
to
th
emperour
.
Duke
Maurice
being
made
chiftayne
,
attempteth
the
thing
with
great
force
,
and
buylding
vp
certen
bulwarkes
,
that
the
souldiours
myght
wynter
therin
,
about
th
ende
of
Nouember
he
assayleth
the
citie
.
Whiche
citie
is
diuided
into
thre
partes
.
Maurice
besegeth
Maydenburg
.
Wherof
one
,
whiche
is
called
newe
,
he
surpriseth
by
nyght
,
scalyng
the
walles
and
gates
,
and
neither
drumme
went
nor
trompet
blewe
tofore
he
had
brought
in
his
souldiours
.
The
citezens
reised
vp
with
the
clamour
,
so
many
as
were
found
in
armure
are
put
to
the
sworde
,
the
rest
being
taken
and
spoiled
,
are
expulsed
.
Wherfore
they
of
the
citie
,
to
the
intent
they
might
take
away
from
the
ennemy
this
commoditie
,
sendyng
forth
their
souldiours
,
burne
that
part
,
that
was
theirs
.
Agayn
:
the
other
part
,
whiche
is
called
Sudeburg
,
they
sette
on
fyre
also
,
receiuing
the
townes
men
into
the
citie
.
About
this
tyme
came
Lazarus
Schuendie
,
into
the
campe
to
Duke
Maurice
,
that
he
myght
in
the
Emperours
name
gyue
his
counsel
.
The
same
tyme
was
Erle
Hedeck
in
Saxony
,
whome
the
Emperour
had
Hedeck
and
Mansfeld
discomsited
by
Duke
Maurice
.
outlawed
two
yeares
past
,
as
before
is
mentioned
.
He
and
Albert
Erle
of
Maunsfeld
do
leuie
bandes
of
souldiours
in
the
cities
by
the
Sea
coaste
,
to
ayde
them
of
Maydenburge
.
Duke
Maurice
therfore
in
the
moneth
of
December
,
goeth
vnto
them
with
part
of
his
armie
,
and
scattereth
them
,
and
allureth
vnto
him
foure
enseignes
of
the
same
men
,
and
after
also
counte
He
decke
,
as
you
shall
heare
.
The
.ix.
daye
of
December
the
Emperour
in
a
long
proclamation
,
and
with
heinouse
words
inueieth
The
Empe.
proclamation
against
them
of
Maydenburge
.
against
them
of
Maydenburge
,
and
commaundeth
that
no
man
ayde
them
,
and
straightly
chargeth
the
Captains
and
soldiours
,
whiche
be
within
the
citie
,
that
within
fourtene
daies
after
these
letters
be
deliuered
they
departe
out
of
the
citie
,
&
geue
knowledge
hereof
vnto
Duke
Maurice
,
or
in
his
absence
to
Lazare
Schuendie
.
If
they
obeye
,
he
promyseth
pardon
,
if
not
,
he
appointeth
extreme
punishement
.
There
was
in
the
citie
Albert
Erle
of
Mansfelde
,
whome
the
Emperour
in
dede
had
not
banyshed
,
but
had
tourned
him
out
of
al
his
possessions
,
what
tyme
he
perseuered
in
the
fidelitie
and
frendship
of
Iohn
Friderick
Duke
of
Saxon.
Howe
the
Emperour
left
the
Lantgraue
at
Machline
,
taking
his
iourney
to
Auspurg
,
it
is
before
declared
.
Duke
Maurice
and
the
Marques
of
Brandenburge
,
were
earnest
suters
that
he
might
be
deliuered
,
but
aunswere
was
made
them
,
how
not
he
only
,
but
also
his
sonnes
and
counsellours
so
demeane
them selues
that
as
yet
he
might
not
be
deliuered
.
His
kepers
also
said
vnto
him
,
how
he
should
be
caried
into
Spaine
.
Wherupon
he
requireth
ayde
of
his
sonnes
,
admonishynge
them
of
the
faith
and
duty
they
owe
vnto
hym
,
&
The
Lantgraues
sonns
sue
for
their
father
.
commaundeth
them
to
sue
Duke
Maurice
and
the
Marques
of
Brandenburg
,
that
they
yelde
them selues
prysoners
according
to
the
forme
of
their
obligation
,
and
fulfill
their
promise
.
His
sonnes
obey
him
herein
,
and
sending
Ambassadours
most
earnestly
and
oft
admonish
and
sue
them
.
But
they
,
one
whyle
ioyntly
together
,
another
whyle
either
of
them
seuerally
by
him selfe
,
some
tyme
by
messengers
,
sometime
presently
excuse
the
matter
,
and
declare
that
it
is
not
expedient
either
for
them
or
for
their
father
,
that
it
should
so
be
,
&
euer
bring
newe
reasons
,
wherby
they
trust
he
may
be
deliuered
without
any
daunger
.
Therfore
they
desire
them
to
forbeare
them
a
whyle
,
and
to
geue
them
respite
.
But
the
Emperour
who
before
had
moued
the
Lantgraue
by
Lirane
,
to
deliuer
those
obligations
,
as
is
declared
,
whan
he
was
further
sued
vnto
,
he
sendeth
Lazare
Schuendie
to
his
sonnes
and
counsellours
,
commaunding
them
not
only
from
henceforth
neither
to
commence
action
nor
sue
Duke
Maurice
and
the
Marques
of
Brandemburg
,
but
that
also
they
sende
vnto
him
all
suche
maner
of
wrytinges
,
&
surcease
their
sute
:
vnlesse
they
obeye
,
he
threateneth
than
with
the
greatest
punishment
that
may
be
deuised
:
But
that
was
yet
in
vayne
.
Moreouer
he
releaseth
by
his
letters
the
Princes
bounde
,
and
pronounceth
them
fre
from
that
bonde
.
Wherfore
whan
the
Lantgraue
The
Lantgraues
purpose
.
sawe
no
hope
,
he
was
fully
prefixed
to
make
an
escape
if
he
might
,
and
deuiseth
sondry
meanes
with
his
seruauntes
,
whom
he
had
sent
for
out
of
Hesse
,
some
of
them
Gentlemen
of
good
houses
.
But
they
being
afrayd
of
the
daunger
,
sought
delayes
.
At
the
last
he
perswadeth
two
,
Conrade
Bredesten
,
and
Iohn
Rommelie
,
which
all
the
waye
from
Hesse
vnto
Machlin
layed
post
horses
,
whiche
he
might
leape
vpon
and
escape
.
But
the
matter
came
to
light
by
a
certen
man
of
his
,
who
had
told
one
Frendely
at
Machlin
,
that
within
a
fewe
houres
his
maister
shuld
be
at
libertie
.
The
same
going
from
one
to
an
other
,
was
reported
to
the
captaine
of
the
garde
,
in
the
very
same
moment
His
deuise
of
fleing
bewrayde
.
and
instant
that
he
should
haue
fled
in
.
Than
was
al
that
matter
dashed
,
and
two
of
his
seruauntes
were
slayne
out
of
hand
,
others
taken
and
beheaded
,
and
he
him selfe
caried
to
a
straiter
pryson
.
The
Emperour
,
when
he
knewe
therof
,
toke
it
most
displeasauntly
,
and
wryting
his
letters
to
Duke
Maurice
and
the
Marques
of
Brandenburg
,
signifieth
that
this
so
bolde
an
enterpryse
,
apperteineth
to
the
iniury
of
hym
and
his
dominion
,
and
saith
he
wil
be
sore
auenged
of
them
,
that
haue
geuen
him
either
aide
or
counsell
herein
.
The
copie
of
these
letters
they
sende
to
William
the
Lantgraues
sonne
,
and
amongest
other
thynges
they
saye
that
in
case
there
be
any
suche
parte
played
from
henceforth
,
they
wyl
stande
no
more
bounde
to
them
.
Yet
neuerthelesse
Duke
Maurice
seuerally
comforted
them
,
and
to
deliuer
their
father
,
promyseth
to
spende
not
only
his
goodes
but
his
life
and
bloud
also
.
And
than
sayeth
ther
shal
be
a
tyme
conuenient
to
yelde
him selfe
,
whan
the
state
of
thinges
shal
be
suche
,
as
the
displeasures
of
certen
are
lesse
to
be
feared
.
The
.xix.
daye
of
December
,
all
the
fotemen
and
horsemen
of
Maydenburge
,
that
were
not
appointed
to
the
watche
,
issue
out
of
the
citie
at
after
midnight
,
that
they
might
oppresse
the
The
issuyng
out
,
&
victory
of
the
Maydēburgians
.
stoute
courage
of
their
ennemies
in
a
vyllage
not
farre
of
.
The
enterpryse
was
very
daungerous
,
for
that
they
must
passe
through
theyr
ennemies
campe
:
But
yet
it
chaunsed
luckely
,
for
before
the
ennemy
could
be
armed
,
thei
had
taken
the
Uillage
,
and
set
it
on
fyre
in
diuers
places
.
They
had
all
put
ouer
their
harnesse
white
shirtes
,
as
the
maner
is
in
Camisado
.
So
many
of
their
ennemies
as
resisted
wer
slayn
,
which
wer
many
noble
gentlemen
.
Diuerse
fought
out
of
the
houses
,
but
the
same
being
set
on
fire
,
they
were
burnt
.
Uery
many
of
the
Nobilitie
wer
taken
,
and
immediatly
brought
into
the
citie
,
with
two
hondreth
and
lx.
horses
.
On
the
morrowe
as
sone
as
the
daye
appeared
,
they
retired
home
warde
,
and
by
the
way
met
a
troupe
of
horsemen
,
whiche
were
led
by
the
Duke
of
Megelburge
,
who
at
the
laste
The
Duke
of
Megelb
.
taken
prisoner
geuing
the
charge
,
whan
the
horsemen
pressed
him
before
,
and
the
fotemen
gaue
the
onset
at
his
back
,
was
taken
and
brought
into
the
citie
,
euen
he
,
whiche
had
first
begon
the
warre
.
In
these
dayes
also
came
out
of
Spaine
to
Auspurg
Maximilian
Marimilian
cometh
out
of
Spayne
.
of
Austriche
,
the
Emperours
sonne
in
law
,
created
king
of
Boheme
in
his
absence
,
called
home
by
his
father
king
Ferdinando
,
betwene
whom
and
the
Emperour
was
than
a
great
contention
,
about
the
succession
of
the
Empire
,
for
the
whiche
cause
also
the
Emperour
was
sayde
to
haue
sent
for
his
syster
Contention
for
the
Empyre
betwirte
the
Emperour
&
Ferdinando
Mary
,
who
retourned
thither
in
the
moneth
of
Ianuary
,
that
she
might
be
a
meane
,
where
she
had
departed
from
thence
in
September
before
.
For
the
Emperour
,
who
knewe
what
commoditie
it
were
to
annexe
Germany
to
his
inheritaunce
,
coueted
to
establishe
his
sonne
,
whiche
should
reigne
ouer
so
many
large
and
diuers
Regions
,
with
this
as
a
sure
fortresse
.
But
kyng
Ferdinando
hauing
the
same
respect
thought
that
nother
his
nor
the
expectation
and
commoditie
of
his
children
ought
to
be
diminished
herein
.
Moreouer
Maximilian
who
was
a
Prince
of
great
towardnes
,
&
could
speake
sondry
languages
,
especially
the
highe
dutche
,
and
in
Prince
like
maners
excelled
,
was
very
muche
fauoured
and
beloued
of
all
men
.
Those
letters
wherby
the
counsell
was
denunciatour
,
as
before
I
haue
said
,
the
Byshop
promulgat
at
Rome
at
the
latter
ende
of
December
.
what
things
offend
many
In
the
whiche
are
many
thynges
whiche
myght
offende
mens
myndes
,
of
the
which
sorte
is
that
he
sayth
it
is
his
part
to
gouerne
counselles
,
that
he
calleth
hym selfe
Christes
vicar
,
that
he
will
haue
the
action
continued
,
and
not
repeted
from
the
beginning
,
that
he
chalengeth
to
him self
the
place
and
authoritie
of
the
president
,
that
he
semeth
to
call
thither
only
men
of
his
own
order
.
These
thinges
also
the
Emperour
,
whan
the
letters
were
deliuered
hym
,
is
sayde
to
haue
noted
right
well
,
&
to
haue
required
of
him
,
that
suche
thinges
as
were
somwhat
rough
,
might
be
altered
,
fearing
,
as
it
was
thought
,
least
the
Germaines
being
affrayde
of
these
thinges
,
as
mariners
be
of
Rockes
,
would
either
refuse
the
sommoning
,
or
els
fynde
some
let
or
delay
in
this
busines
,
which
he
with
so
great
labour
had
brought
to
passe
.
I
wyll
not
affirme
this
to
be
true
,
and
suche
maner
of
counselles
ar
wont
to
be
kept
secret
.
But
if
it
be
trwe
,
it
is
manifest
,
that
he
obteined
nothyng
.
For
the
same
fourme
that
I
spake
of
,
the
Byshop
published
,
not
one
worde
altered
.
Yea
there
be
some
that
suppose
he
dyd
it
of
a
sette
pourpose
,
that
he
might
feare
awaye
the
Germaines
from
the
counsell
,
that
they
should
not
come
there
,
or
if
they
came
,
he
might
haue
them
intrapped
by
certen
snares
.
Certenly
Paule
the
thirde
,
was
reported
to
haue
vsed
this
policie
,
as
I
haue
sayde
in
the
ix
.
boke
,
that
after
he
had
learned
by
his
espialles
,
what
the
Protestauntes
could
beare
and
what
they
refused
,
calling
than
a
counsell
,
he
would
vrge
and
propounde
those
thinges
chiefly
,
where
with
he
knewe
their
myndes
to
be
moste
offended
,
as
a
man
may
aso
perceiue
in
this
bull
of
Iulius
,
whiche
is
framed
after
that
same
of
Paule
the
thirde
.
In
these
dayes
,
Duke
Maurice
and
the
Electour
of
Brandenburge
,
offer
conditions
of
peace
to
them
of
Maydenburg
,
&
Thei
of
Maidenburg
are
moued
to
render
.
requyre
them
to
render
them selues
and
shewe
their
fidelitie
vnto
them
&
to
their
Archebyshop
.
Thus
if
they
wyll
doe
,
they
shal
be
permitted
to
haue
and
retaine
the
Religion
and
doctrine
exhibited
in
times
past
at
Auspurge
,
there
shal
be
nothing
deminished
of
their
priuileges
,
lawes
and
lyberties
,
the
fortifications
also
of
the
citie
and
goodes
shal
remayne
safe
,
and
no
violence
offered
vnto
any
man
.
Moreouer
they
promyse
to
make
intercession
to
the
Emperour
that
he
wyl
abolysh
the
sentence
of
publication
,
verely
vpon
these
conditions
.
That
as
other
Princes
and
cities
,
so
they
also
may
humbly
desire
pardon
,
and
deliuer
him
.xvi.
pieces
of
ordenaunce
,
and
an
hondreth
thousand
crownes
,
to
the
end
they
may
inioye
their
goodes
already
confiscated
.
And
that
somme
of
mony
they
saye
they
will
laye
out
and
debource
for
them
,
that
they
restore
vnto
the
Clergie
their
goodes
:
Concerning
the
hurte
done
on
either
syde
,
&
touchyng
the
habitation
of
the
clergie
,
and
ceremonies
of
the
cathedrall
churche
,
they
them selues
will
take
order
.
And
to
the
intent
the
Emperour
may
the
easlier
be
perswaded
,
that
a
garrison
be
receiued
into
their
citie
,
tyll
the
Emperour
haue
confirmed
the
pacification
,
and
the
rest
of
the
condicions
shal
be
accomplished
.
And
that
the
soldiours
shal
do
them
no
iniury
,
thei
them selues
wyll
forsee
.
But
in
case
the
Emperour
refuse
these
thinges
,
than
wyll
they
haue
out
their
souldiour
immediatly
,
restoring
vnto
them
their
citie
safe
,
and
in
euery
point
such
as
they
founde
it
.
But
the
Senate
refused
to
make
surrender
or
to
receiue
a
power
into
the
citie
.
In
the
moneth
of
December
,
the
States
of
the
Byshoprike
of
maydenburg
,
but
thiefly
the
Clergie
set
forth
a
wrytinge
in
A
writing
of
the
Clergie
against
the
citie
.
the
vulgare
tongue
,
against
the
Senate
and
people
of
Maydemburge
,
and
saye
howe
they
haue
aunciently
and
by
right
apperteined
to
the
iurisdiction
of
them
and
of
the
Archebishop
,
and
that
is
to
be
proued
by
the
letters
of
Otto
the
first
Emperour
.
And
many
thinges
saye
they
,
haue
they
proudly
and
presumptuously
done
,
chiefly
against
Burcarte
and
Gunther
,
Archebyshops
,
but
being
reduced
to
their
dutie
,
they
haue
suffered
condigne
punishment
,
as
by
histories
it
may
be
declared
.
But
in
the
tyme
that
Ernest
of
the
house
of
Saxon
,
and
Albert
of
Brandenburge
were
Byshops
,
a
composition
was
made
for
all
controuersies
,
but
they
kept
not
conuenauntes
.
And
so
ofte
as
the
Byshops
by
the
common
assent
of
the
other
states
decreed
any
thyng
for
the
profit
of
the
common
wealth
,
they
alwayes
drew
backwarde
,
and
sought
the
meane
,
howe
they
myght
rule
the
rest
.
And
what
tyme
the
Cardinall
of
Mentz
had
reciued
Iohn
Albert
his
cosyn
to
be
his
coadiutour
:
They
would
not
only
allowe
the
same
,
but
also
toke
from
hym
the
title
and
honour
due
vnto
hym
,
although
they
were
oftentymes
spoken
to
for
the
same
.
And
agayne
whan
he
had
succeded
in
the
Byshopryke
after
the
death
of
Cardinal
Albert
,
they
would
neither
take
hym
for
their
Byshop
nor
geue
hym
their
fidelitie
,
and
herein
perseuered
so
longe
as
he
liued
,
albeit
noble
men
ofte
times
intreated
therin
.
And
this
did
they
for
this
intent
,
that
they
myght
obteine
the
gouernment
,
whiche
may
easely
appere
vnto
any
man
,
that
wyll
consyder
their
doinges
.
And
albeit
that
in
bookes
set
forth
,
to
the
intent
to
reyse
a
commotion
,
they
go
about
to
perswade
the
people
,
as
though
they
had
nothing
offended
,
as
though
they
were
clerely
faultles
,
as
though
they
stoode
in
daunger
for
the
truth
sake
only
,
and
for
Religion
,
but
the
matter
is
far
otherwyse
.
For
their
Religion
hath
had
no
let
nordisturbaunce
,
although
thei
possessed
that
churches
of
our
Iurisdiction
.
Their
actes
against
the
Clergie
.
And
for
so
much
as
they
sayd
how
they
would
aunswer
it
in
a
lawful
counsell
,
we
suffered
all
thinges
patiently
.
But
they
not
content
therwith
,
made
a
conspiracie
,
&
entring
into
a
league
,
whiche
thing
was
not
lawfull
for
them
to
doe
,
but
by
our
consent
and
the
Archebyshoppes
,
would
haue
inforced
vs
to
theyr
Religion
.
Wherof
it
doth
well
appere
that
they
sought
not
religion
,
but
the
goodes
of
the
churche
.
And
that
this
was
wrought
that
they
might
vnder
some
honest
pretence
couer
and
cloke
their
treason
and
rebellion
.
Full
many
seditious
thinges
haue
thei
wrought
against
the
Emperour
and
states
of
the
Empire
,
neither
can
all
be
recited
,
but
we
shall
touche
those
thynges
whiche
properly
apperteine
vnto
vs
.
And
foure
yeares
past
,
breakyng
their
faith
and
conuenauntes
wherby
they
are
bound
to
vs
.
Thei
gaue
vs
the
defiaunce
,
and
entring
into
our
houses
toke
our
goodes
and
expulsed
vs
,
some
also
they
cast
in
prison
,
wherof
some
are
dead
and
the
rest
doe
remaine
captiue
at
thys
present
.
Than
bete
they
down
our
houses
euen
with
the
ground
and
brought
our
townes
,
landes
,
and
gouernmentes
into
their
subiection
.
And
fortifiyng
their
citie
strongly
,
that
they
might
the
more
safely
rebelle
,
they
imposed
to
the
common
people
payment
of
mony
monethly
,
and
certen
other
charges
.
The
churches
and
houses
of
Religion
partly
they
rased
and
partly
defaced
,
and
casting
downe
the
belles
out
of
the
steples
,
made
gunnes
of
them
,
and
toke
vp
the
dead
bodies
not
only
of
monkes
and
priestes
,
but
also
of
Noble
men
,
and
cast
them
vpon
their
rampares
.
Images
,
aultars
,
and
grauestones
,
they
haue
cowched
&
layde
in
their
walles
.
In
the
churches
that
were
standing
,
thei
haue
put
downe
all
Gods
seruice
.
What
ornamentes
or
precious
Iwelles
,
what
wrytinges
or
monumentes
so
euer
they
founde
in
churches
,
they
spoiled
,
and
beating
the
priestes
and
other
ministers
of
the
churche
with
their
fistes
and
scourges
,
droue
them
out
of
the
holy
places
,
yea
from
the
very
aultars
.
They
haue
in
sondry
places
exacted
new
tributes
,
cleane
contrary
to
the
custome
of
the
countrey
.
Yea
they
haue
broken
down
in
their
fury
,
the
sepulchre
of
our
founder
great
Otto
the
Emperour
.
And
these
be
domestical
euils
.
But
not
contented
herewith
they
inuaded
the
byshoprike
of
Halberstate
,
&
there
spoyling
the
College
of
Hamersleb
,
&
plucking
the
priestes
that
were
saying
masse
,
from
the
aultars
,
some
they
wounded
,
&
some
they
stewe
,
and
polluting
all
thinges
hallowed
,
trode
the
hoste
consecrated
vnder
their
feete
.
After
disguising
them selues
in
Monkes
apparell
,
whan
they
had
done
many
thinges
in
great
oultrage
&
mockerie
:
they
returned
home
loden
with
spoyles
&
boties
.
And
a
certen
wall
or
rampare
of
that
countrey
,
that
was
made
with
a
very
gret
cost
,
&
was
right
necessary
in
those
parties
,
they
cast
down
without
any
cause
,
burning
&
cutting
vp
the
bridges
that
no
man
might
passe
.
Moreouer
they
haue
sought
to
take
away
our
liues
,
as
they
do
also
at
this
present
,
insomuch
the
we
can
neither
remaine
in
our
own
houses
,
nor
with
our
frendes
,
without
gret
daunger
,
and
whome
they
suspected
to
geue
vs
lodgyng
,
they
would
breake
into
their
houses
by
night
,
take
their
goodes
,
&
cary
away
diuers
of
the
nobilitie
captiue
,
whom
they
also
put
vpon
the
racke
.
Yea
they
haue
spoyled
Noble
matrones
&
virgins
,
&
striped
them
out
of
their
apparel
,
&
so
euil
intreated
them
that
thei
haue
brought
them
in
daunger
of
their
life
,
and
haue
not
kept
their
handes
also
from
yonge
babes
&
children
.
Briefly
we
suppose
,
that
there
is
not
the
like
example
of
crueltie
sene
amongest
the
Turkes
.
And
if
any
man
wold
make
an
estimate
aswel
of
those
goodes
that
they
haue
gotten
of
ours
,
as
also
of
the
harmes
done
vs
:
he
shal
finde
it
at
that
least
to
a
mount
aboue
viii
.
C.
M.
crownes
.
To
speake
nothing
in
the
meane
season
of
the
contumelious
reproches
&
raylinges
,
of
the
famous
libels
&
picturs
which
they
haue
set
forth
in
contempt
&
mockery
of
th
emperour
&
states
imperial
,
&
of
the
iniuries
also
,
which
we
haue
susteined
fully
now
xxvii
.
yeares
.
For
they
haue
cast
stones
at
vs
,
&
throwen
vpon
vs
the
filthe
of
the
stretes
,
and
as
we
haue
gone
through
the
citie
,
haue
oftentimes
made
a
clamorous
outirie
against
vs
,
and
driuen
vs
from
place
to
place
,
many
tymes
also
in
the
nyght
they
haue
set
our
houses
and
gates
a
fyre
,
&
with
stones
broken
our
glase
wyndowes
.
Finally
:
no
kynde
of
outrage
hath
bene
of
them
omitted
.
And
foure
yeres
since
,
the
xxvi
day
of
Iuly
,
whan
at
the
request
of
that
consuls
we
assembled
in
our
college
,
they
required
of
vs
,
first
that
we
shuld
professe
the
same
religion
that
they
did
.
Secondly
,
that
towardes
the
furniture
of
the
war
within
eight
dayes
we
should
paye
.xx.
thousand
crownes
.
After
this
,
entring
into
the
churche
,
and
the
citezens
reparinge
thither
,
thruste
out
the
Priestes
by
violence
,
and
shut
vp
the
churche
dores
,
and
demaunde
of
the
inferiour
sorte
of
priestes
a
great
some
of
mony
,
and
when
they
wer
not
able
to
pay
it
,
wer
driuen
out
of
the
citie
into
exile
.
After
the
selfe
same
sorte
also
haue
they
handled
the
rest
of
the
clergie
,
entring
vpon
all
their
landes
and
goodes
.
In
the
whiche
thing
verely
,
they
haue
not
only
transgressed
the
lawes
both
of
God
and
man
,
but
also
broken
conuenauntes
and
their
faith
geuen
.
For
we
are
their
Megistrates
,
and
they
may
chiefly
thanke
vs
both
for
their
landes
&
goodes
.
And
what
time
lately
George
Duke
of
Megelburge
,
had
interteined
those
forces
whiche
had
defended
and
also
beseged
the
citie
of
Brunswick
,
in
nomber
about
thre
thousand
,
and
without
our
knowledge
,
marched
through
the
countries
of
May
denburg
and
Halberstat
.
They
through
a
wonderful
presumption
issued
out
of
the
citie
,
of
this
intent
and
purpose
,
that
after
they
had
first
discomfited
the
ennemy
,
they
might
bend
the
whole
force
and
brunt
of
the
war
against
vs
,
yea
vtterly
to
distroye
vs
.
For
they
had
two
tunnes
full
of
haltars
,
and
had
hired
certen
hangmen
with
swordes
,
that
some
thei
might
hange
,
and
head
other
some
.
Howbeit
,
through
the
goodnes
of
God
,
it
chaunced
far
otherwyse
.
For
where
they
wer
an
eight
thousand
men
,
they
were
discomfited
,
and
slayne
aboue
two
thousand
,
&
The
slaughter
of
the
citezens
.
amongst
these
were
many
innocent
people
,
whom
they
had
partly
by
force
,
partly
by
flattery
allured
vnto
them
,
&
eight
ensignes
taken
,
&
al
their
munition
&
furniture
.
And
they
goe
about
to
ascribe
the
cause
of
this
warre
vnto
vs
,
&
say
how
the
Duke
of
Megelburg
moued
warre
through
our
impulsion
:
But
that
is
false
.
For
both
oftentimes
before
,
&
also
after
the
battel
,
we
sent
Ambassadours
for
peace
,
and
wishe
for
non
other
thing
at
this
tyme
,
than
that
they
being
reconciled
to
th
emperour
,
woulde
restore
vnto
vs
our
olde
tranquillitie
and
quietnes
.
But
for
so
muche
as
they
refuse
all
peaceable
wayes
,
and
deteyne
by
force
and
iniurie
our
castels
,
townes
and
villages
,
we
are
driuen
to
seke
some
meane
,
wherby
we
may
recouer
the
same
.
Now
such
thynges
as
they
inferre
and
alledge
for
their
purgation
,
be
all
forged
and
fained
,
as
it
is
commonly
knowen
.
For
we
haue
not
disturbed
or
hindred
their
religion
.
And
whan
lately
the
most
noble
Princes
Duke
Maurice
&
the
lectour
of
Brandemburg
offred
them
reasonable
conditions
,
they
proudly
reiected
them
,
&
making
a
salee
out
in
the
truce
time
,
assaulted
by
night
a
certen
auncient
gentleman
at
home
in
his
owne
house
,
which
had
done
them
no
displeasure
,
and
being
a
slepe
in
his
bed
at
their
comming
,
whan
he
had
hardly
escaped
awaye
half
naked
,
rauening
and
distroying
his
goodes
,
they
spoyled
his
wyfe
and
chyldren
of
all
theyr
apparell
,
and
threatening
them
ofte
with
death
,
left
them
starck
naked
,
in
so
muche
that
one
of
the
Nobilitie
comming
thither
by
chaunce
,
couered
the
woman
with
his
owne
garment
.
Certenly
what
oultrage
they
dyd
that
nyghte
,
can
not
with
fewe
wordes
be
expressed
.
They
haue
also
made
their
aduaunt
openly
,
that
we
may
loke
for
restitution
in
vayne
.
For
they
be
so
highly
auaunced
with
our
landes
and
goodes
,
that
they
haue
accustomed
them selues
to
a
finer
kynd
of
lyfe
,
neither
can
they
be
easely
brought
to
render
agayne
other
mens
goodes
.
And
where
as
the
matter
is
thus
,
and
seing
they
adds
vnto
the
iniuries
of
the
former
yeares
contempt
also
,
and
are
vtterly
bene
vpon
our
distruction
,
we
could
not
but
recite
these
worthy
actes
of
theirs
,
though
somewhat
briefly
.
Wherfore
if
meanes
be
founde
now
to
reduce
them
agayne
to
their
dutie
,
no
man
ought
to
maruell
therat
.
For
who
soeuer
they
be
that
loue
this
ciuile
and
common
societie
of
men
,
can
not
chose
but
be
of
stomake
against
them
,
muche
lesse
ought
to
succour
and
aide
them
.
After
the
same
sort
had
thei
accused
them
a
litle
before
sending
their
Ambassadours
to
Torge
,
where
than
Duke
Maurice
helde
assemblies
concerning
the
same
warre
.
But
not
many
dayes
after
,
in
the
same
moneth
,
the
Senate
maketh
answer
by
opon
wrytinge
.
Howe
they
suppose
that
all
the
states
of
the
Byshoprike
do
not
make
this
complaint
of
them
,
but
that
it
procedeth
altogether
The
answer
of
that
citezens
of
the
clergie
,
for
it
greueth
them
say
they
,
that
the
Gospell
is
taught
sincerely
amongest
vs
,
that
their
wickednes
is
disclosed
,
and
their
dignitie
decayed
.
This
is
the
chief
cause
of
all
hatred
.
These
thinges
haue
pricked
them
forwarde
,
to
accuse
vs
falsely
to
the
Emperour
,
that
beyng
by
him
once
outlawed
,
we
myght
be
so
muche
the
more
subiecte
to
iniury
.
Assuredly
we
haue
offende
the
Emperour
in
nothing
,
and
inioying
our
religion
and
libertie
,
there
is
nothing
but
he
may
haue
at
our
handes
.
We
be
in
dede
bounde
to
the
Archbyshop
of
this
citie
:
But
yet
vpon
certen
conditions
,
that
they
shall
not
disturbe
vs
in
our
liberties
,
those
conditions
haue
we
not
broken
:
But
our
aduersaries
counselled
the
Archebyshop
Iohn
Albert
,
that
he
should
demaunde
certen
newe
thynges
that
were
not
accustomed
.
And
therfore
refused
we
to
geue
him
our
fidelitie
.
Yet
is
there
no
great
cause
why
they
should
alledge
hym
:
For
they
were
not
faithful
to
him
them selues
,
&
it
greued
them
,
what
tyme
in
former
yeares
they
sawe
the
waye
prepared
for
hym
to
be
Archebyshop
.
For
they
had
rather
haue
had
him
excluded
:
But
vnto
them
are
not
we
subiect
,
nor
bounde
in
any
point
.
So
longe
as
the
conuenauntes
of
former
time
were
obserued
,
we
refused
no
kinde
of
dutie
.
But
after
that
they
swarued
from
the
same
,
we
resisted
,
&
hereof
grewe
sondry
displeasures
.
And
verely
in
these
latter
yeares
,
whan
new
wayes
were
inuented
to
exacte
mony
in
this
prouince
,
we
spake
against
it
in
open
assemblies
,
&
declared
how
this
was
not
vsed
by
byshops
of
former
time
,
although
it
was
al
in
uayn
.
For
diuers
of
the
states
&
chiefly
the
clergie
had
a
great
part
of
that
pray
.
This
is
that
frowardnes
that
they
obiect
against
vs
.
They
went
out
of
the
citie
but
Why
that
clergle
forsoke
that
citie
.
of
their
owne
accorded
,
and
incensed
with
a
certen
pryde
,
whan
they
sawe
the
Duke
of
Saxon
&
the
Lantgraue
subdued
.
For
than
they
supposed
how
the
tyme
was
come
,
wherin
they
might
accomplishe
their
mynde
,
obteine
gouernment
,
&
come
to
that
their
filthy
kinde
of
life
,
certenly
we
did
not
expulse
them
.
And
albeit
that
the
preachers
in
their
sermons
,
reproue
their
abhominable
liuing
,
yet
dwelt
they
safely
amongest
vs
many
yeares
,
and
euen
now
lately
certen
of
them
did
inhabite
the
citie
.
And
if
we
had
bene
disposed
to
haue
wrought
any
violence
against
them
,
it
was
not
harde
to
be
done
:
But
we
attempted
nothing
.
And
whan
the
state
of
our
thinges
was
such
,
that
we
were
constraimed
to
feare
the
power
of
our
ennemie
,
we
called
together
the
fellowes
of
the
cathedral
church
.
And
for
so
much
as
the
light
of
the
Gospel
is
reuealed
,
and
God
also
requireth
the
profession
of
the
same
,
we
requyred
them
dilligently
,
as
we
had
doue
many
tymes
before
,
that
they
them selues
woulde
choyse
some
experte
Diuine
,
whiche
myght
teache
Goddes
worde
in
the
Cathedrall
churche
.
For
the
same
were
boeth
of
it selfe
very
Godly
,
and
wold
also
helpe
greatly
to
increase
mutuall
loue
and
beneuolence
betwene
them
and
the
citezens
.
And
where
as
they
refused
,
we
our selues
prouided
the
thyng
.
And
because
the
ennemie
was
at
hande
and
had
already
inuaded
our
limites
,
we
requyred
of
them
,
that
they
would
paye
vs
a
certen
somme
of
mony
,
that
they
should
sende
no
letters
out
of
the
citie
,
that
they
should
remayne
with
vs
,
and
inioye
their
owne
possessions
.
But
they
not
long
after
departed
out
of
the
citie
,
and
beyng
after
requyred
of
vs
,
to
sende
theyr
Ambassadours
at
a
certen
day
to
Salsie
,
with
whome
we
might
treate
,
they
proudely
reiected
the
talke
.
Wherfore
whan
they
vttered
their
malice
and
spitefull
hatred
against
vs
,
we
were
also
constreyned
to
requite
them
with
the
lyke
.
For
in
case
they
had
remayned
with
vs
,
all
this
trouble
myght
haue
bene
auopded
.
But
they
burned
in
malice
against
vs
,
and
many
times
to
our
distruction
forged
new
diuises
,
so
must
we
of
necessitie
take
armure
for
our
own
defence
.
For
vnlesse
we
had
taken
their
townes
&
villages
,
there
had
bene
a
place
of
refuge
left
for
the
enne
my
.
And
seing
they
be
the
reuenewes
of
the
church
of
Mayden
burg
,
&
not
theirs
which
persecute
the
church
,
they
may
be
rightly
imployed
to
the
defence
of
religion
against
false
doctrine
&
idolatrie
:
Neither
doeth
the
thing
want
examples
of
fourmer
tyme
.
Th
emperour
hath
in
dede
outlawed
vs
,
but
by
no
desert
of
ours
,
as
we
haue
heretofore
oftener
than
once
declared
.
And
this
fortune
or
state
is
common
to
vs
with
the
Prophes
,
Apostles
,
All
Godly
folke
are
afflicted
for
prosessinge
the
veritie
.
&
finally
with
Christe
him selfe
,
who
for
the
profession
of
that
truthe
were
afflicted
,
as
seditiouse
,
rebelles
,
and
moste
hurt
full
men
of
all
others
.
We
haue
intreated
the
Emperour
concerning
our
religion
&
liberties
,
but
hitherto
we
labour
in
vayne
,
&
to
what
ende
belonge
all
their
deuises
,
in
our
former
wrytinges
we
haue
sufficiently
declared
,
verely
the
thing
it self
speaketh
,
that
this
is
ment
only
,
how
wicked
papistrie
may
be
restored
.
This
controuersie
hath
oftentimes
bene
brought
to
a
communication
,
and
certen
conuentions
haue
ben
had
for
the
same
cause
,
but
in
the
principall
pointes
we
neuer
were
satisfied
,
for
that
th
ambassadours
sayd
,
how
their
commission
stretched
not
so
far
.
Assuredly
it
greueth
vs
&
that
exceadingly
,
if
any
man
shuld
susteyne
any
dammage
for
our
cause
:
But
yet
such
as
are
godlymen
,
we
doubt
not
,
but
they
will
thinke
as
we
doe
,
&
will
iudge
all
thinges
to
be
suffered
rather
,
than
the
confession
of
the
truthe
All
thynges
must
be
suffered
for
the
truthes
sake
shuld
be
forsakn
.
For
seing
Christ
hath
so
long
before
prophecied
of
the
incommodities
that
insue
vpon
this
profession
,
&
hath
also
appointed
euerlasting
rewardes
for
them
,
that
leaue
their
wyues
,
chyldren
and
possessions
for
his
sake
,
why
do
we
not
truste
to
these
certen
and
large
promesses
?
Certenly
they
that
relent
for
feare
of
their
owne
daunger
,
and
feare
displeasures
,
those
procure
vnto
them selues
euerlastyng
damnation
,
vnlesse
they
repente
.
That
thing
whiche
our
aduersaries
impute
vnto
vs
,
may
be
rightly
ascribed
vnto
them
:
For
they
lyue
a
fylthie
,
shamefull
,
and
a
beastly
lyfe
,
and
which
places
as
thei
beare
rule
,
there
can
the
citezens
very
hardly
desende
from
them
the
chastitie
of
their
wyues
and
daughters
.
We
toke
of
the
commons
a
litle
monie
,
and
not
with
suche
an
extremitie
,
as
they
fayne
we
dyd
.
Unto
that
whiche
they
speake
of
the
custome
,
aunswere
myght
be
made
,
yf
they
had
spoken
more
playnly
.
The
Rampare
wherof
they
make
mention
,
whiche
yet
belongeth
nothyng
to
them
,
we
cut
a
sonder
for
a
commune
commoditie
.
For
through
the
meanes
therof
many
tymes
hath
hurte
bene
done
in
our
countrey
,
and
whan
thei
had
taken
their
botie
,
the
spoylers
were
wont
to
escape
that
waye
,
and
to
retyre
them
selues
out
of
daunger
.
Theycrie
out
that
we
haue
intreated
euill
the
Gentlemen
that
are
our
neighbours
.
But
what
so
euer
we
haue
done
in
that
behalfe
,
we
haue
bene
constreyned
to
doe
it
,
whan
we
had
a
yeare
and
more
suffered
the
iniuries
of
many
.
That
whiche
they
saye
concerning
women
and
maydens
,
we
vtterlye
denie
:
such
of
the
Nobilitie
as
were
taken
prysoners
:
we
released
with
their
seruaunts
,
without
raunsome
,
and
the
matter
was
quieted
emongest
vs
by
composition
.
They
enlarge
exceadinglye
,
the
accoumpte
of
the
harmes
done
,
and
name
it
to
be
eight
hondreth
thousand
crownes
.
What
if
we
shuld
shew
againe
into
how
much
mysery
thei
haue
brought
vs
?
Pictures
&
suche
other
thinges
haue
bene
set
forth
priuely
in
mo
places
then
one
,
but
al
the
blame
is
layd
on
vs
.
Where
as
for
certentie
we
haue
straightly
commaunded
,
by
setting
vp
letters
openly
,
that
no
man
should
attempte
to
do
any
thyng
presumptuously
against
the
Emperour
,
or
any
other
Prince
.
And
certen
also
haue
therfore
bene
punished
.
There
haue
bene
other
bookes
also
set
forth
amongest
vs
,
we
denie
not
,
wherin
both
Idolatrie
is
impugned
,
and
many
mens
consciences
erected
.
We
confesse
that
we
had
an
ouerthrowe
,
the
good
wyll
of
God
being
so
,
not
vtterly
to
distroye
vs
,
but
to
alure
vs
to
the
amendement
of
life
.
Certenly
thei
died
honestly
and
Godly
,
for
the
glory
of
Gods
holy
name
,
and
preseruation
of
the
common
wealth
.
And
we
God
woundeth
&
healeth
.
doubt
not
,
but
God
when
he
seeth
tyme
,
will
mercifully
loke
vpon
our
affliction
,
and
also
punishe
our
aduersaries
.
Neither
chaunced
this
thing
by
fortune
,
as
they
pretende
.
For
they
intised
hereunto
George
Duke
of
Megelburg
,
with
large
giftes
and
promesses
.
And
yet
in
the
meane
tyme
through
a
crafty
policie
,
they
called
the
other
states
of
the
byshopryke
to
Stasfort
,
as
it
were
to
consulte
,
by
what
meanes
they
might
driue
those
robbers
,
as
they
themselues
than
called
them
,
out
of
their
cositrie
.
For
it
is
to
be
proued
by
their
own
letters
that
they
hired
soldiours
,
yea
they
boaste
and
glory
,
that
they
care
not
greatly
for
common
hurte
and
dammage
.
For
be
it
that
they
susteyne
some
losse
and
hinderaunce
,
yet
saye
they
howe
the
lande
and
grounde
remaineth
in
their
possession
.
What
time
therfore
word
was
brought
vs
,
that
the
towne
Wanslebe
was
by
them
sodenly
taken
,
spoyled
and
brent
,
a
great
nomber
also
of
villages
distroyed
,
in
so
muche
that
there
came
running
vnto
vs
out
of
the
countrey
husband
men
,
women
,
and
maidens
,
with
plentie
of
teares
desiring
our
aids
,
we
could
not
assuredly
fayle
them
.
And
although
the
thing
had
no
good
successe
,
yet
doubt
we
not
,
but
that
we
did
God
thanckfull
seruice
.
And
now
where
they
saye
to
pike
a
thanke
,
that
our
intent
was
to
oppresse
the
nobilitie
and
states
of
this
Byshoprike
,
it
is
a
starhe
lie
,
and
can
not
be
proued
.
For
we
haue
euerntore
honoured
the
Nobilitie
:
But
if
we
haue
indammaged
suche
as
haue
done
violence
toward
our
men
,
as
they
haue
passed
by
to
and
fro
,
who
is
so
vnreasonable
a
iudge
that
will
impute
that
thing
vnto
vs
,
as
a
crime
blame
worthy
?
Touching
that
they
reporte
of
the
swordes
founde
after
the
battell
,
is
a
fained
thing
:
As
for
the
haltars
&
collars
we
denie
not
.
For
the
vse
of
them
was
right
necessary
for
our
wagons
and
other
cariage
,
as
it
is
manifest
.
The
condicions
of
peace
,
that
were
offered
by
Duke
Maurice
&
the
Marques
of
Brandenburg
,
we
could
not
admit
for
causes
moste
weightie
.
For
in
case
we
had
yelded
,
&
receiued
a
power
,
it
is
easy
to
vnderstande
,
what
should
haue
bene
the
state
both
of
Religion
and
the
common
wealth
also
.
God
of
his
infinite
mercy
hath
opened
vnto
vs
the
knowledge
of
his
Gospel
:
Whom
we
befeche
to
graunt
vnto
vs
this
so
great
a
benefite
perpetually
,
but
those
whiche
promise
vs
assistaunce
herein
,
howe
it
is
credible
that
they
can
or
also
wyll
perfourme
the
same
,
whan
they
them
selues
be
of
wauering
myndes
in
Religion
,
and
study
to
please
men
?
that
our
aduersaries
may
recouer
their
goodes
,
and
that
dammage
done
on
both
parties
may
be
egally
borne
,
we
refuse
not
.
But
that
they
should
retourne
in
the
citie
,
&
agayne
set
vp
their
idolatrie
,
that
can
we
by
no
meanes
suffer
.
Thei
say
how
they
were
no
impediment
to
vs
in
religion
,
but
certenly
they
wanted
no
wil
therunto
.
But
we
haue
cause
to
geue
God
thankes
that
sent
shrewed
cowes
short
hornes
.
The
bodies
of
dead
men
were
not
so
intreated
as
thei
report
.
But
where
as
for
our
own
defence
we
plucked
down
certen
churches
nere
vnto
the
citie
,
so
many
bodies
as
were
founde
not
wholy
consumed
,
were
conueied
to
an
other
place
,
&
buried
deper
.
Again
it
was
permitted
vnto
al
men
,
that
such
of
their
kinred
as
they
found
there
,
they
might
transporte
whether
they
would
.
That
same
of
th
emperour
Otto
the
first
,
is
moste
false
,
&
a
shameful
lie
by
them
deuised
.
For
we
The
prayse
of
great
Otto
.
are
not
ignorant
,
what
honour
is
due
to
that
chief
magistrate
&
especially
to
him
of
whom
they
speake
,
th
emperour
Otto
,
who
did
many
worthy
actes
,
&
was
a
moste
earnest
defendour
&
protectour
of
that
libertie
of
Germany
.
That
seruice
,
which
they
call
holy
&
Godly
,
&
which
they
complaine
that
we
haue
disturbed
in
their
churches
is
nothing
lesse
than
holy
,
but
concerneth
the
high
reproche
of
God
.
They
themselues
had
long
before
caried
out
of
the
citie
their
vestimentes
,
chalices
&
other
ornamentes
.
But
their
wrytinges
&
publique
monumentes
we
kepe
safely
,
&
haue
not
abolished
,
as
they
falsly
accuse
vs
.
Moreouer
their
priestes
wer
not
whipped
,
but
they
themselues
spoiled
the
churches
&
caried
the
pray
els
where
.
The
college
or
monastery
of
Hamerslebie
,
which
neuerthelesse
belongeth
not
to
them
,
therfore
did
we
assaile
at
the
last
,
for
that
our
ennemies
had
a
place
of
refuge
therin
&
there
deuided
the
boties
taken
from
our
felowes
&
vs
.
Wher
they
adde
moreouer
that
our
men
did
many
thinges
there
insolently
&
outrageously
,
that
same
was
forged
by
the
monkes
.
As
concerning
the
iniuries
,
which
they
say
were
done
vnto
them
in
the
citie
,
thus
standeth
the
matter
.
About
.xxv.
yeres
since
,
whan
they
on
the
eight
day
before
Easter
,
whiche
is
called
Palm
sondaye
,
were
in
hand
with
their
fond
&
trifling
ceremonies
,
they
were
laughed
at
by
the
common
people
that
thether
resorted
,
but
whose
Folyshe
ceremonies
.
rashnes
&
boldnes
proceded
further
,
&
such
as
brake
glasse
wyndowes
,
they
were
suerly
punished
of
vs
&
banished
,
for
other
iniuries
we
knowe
none
,
neither
haue
they
euer
brought
them
before
vs
.
Wherfore
we
haue
done
nothing
contrary
to
our
promesse
,
or
composition
,
neither
haue
we
geuen
our
aduersaries
any
cause
of
warre
.
And
seing
the
matter
is
thus
,
we
desire
all
men
,
that
they
geue
no
credite
to
their
sclaundrous
reportes
,
but
to
lament
our
chaunce
,
which
are
constreined
to
defend
the
warre
that
is
attempted
against
vs
,
to
th
intent
we
might
mainteine
the
pure
doctrine
of
the
Gospel
,
&
the
liberties
receiued
of
our
elders
,
for
the
which
thinges
also
godly
kinges
&
magistrates
of
fourmer
times
,
&
the
Machabeis
men
of
most
stoute
courage
,
haue
refused
no
perill
or
daunger
.
We
wishe
for
peace
moste
chiefly
aboue
al
thinges
:
But
that
is
denied
vs
hetherto
.
Wherfore
being
long
&
sore
afflicted
with
the
inuasions
of
our
nere
neighbours
,
we
could
not
repulse
from
vs
vniust
violence
.
Wherby
we
haue
also
the
better
confidence
,
that
suche
as
we
haue
prouoked
with
no
iniury
,
wil
iudge
this
war
to
concerne
them
nothing
,
&
stande
in
the
awe
&
feare
of
God
,
the
reuenger
of
al
vnrighteousnes
.
For
the
self
same
cause
that
hath
stired
vp
this
trouble
against
vs
,
wyl
shortly
after
wrap
vp
them
also
in
great
distresse
&
perils
,
so
many
as
couet
to
retein
&
maintein
the
pure
doctrine
.
The
letters
1551.
wherwith
the
byshop
of
Rome
had
called
the
counsell
.
Th
emperour
the
fifth
day
of
Ianuary
commaundeth
to
be
red
in
the
Senate
of
states
&
Princes
,
exhorting
them
,
that
they
wold
prepare
themselues
.
The
same
day
king
Ferdinando
,
informeth
the
states
,
how
in
that
truce
time
,
the
Turks
waxe
busy
in
Hongary
,
&
build
a
castel
within
his
dominion
,
&
went
about
to
surprise
his
castel
of
Zolnock
,
&
fortifie
theirs
with
a
garrison
,
how
also
they
haue
made
an
inrode
into
Transsyluania
:
Wherof
verely
he
hath
geuen
them
none
occasion
,
&
doth
al
that
he
can
,
that
the
truce
taken
may
be
obserued
,
but
in
case
the
Turke
shal
refuse
,
he
desired
to
haue
aide
geuen
him
.
I
told
you
in
the
xx
.
boke
of
Stephen
byshop
of
Winchester
,
for
what
cause
he
was
apprehended
in
England
.
And
where
he
perseuered
in
his
opinion
,
&
wold
neither
allowe
the
statutes
already
made
,
nor
suche
as
shuld
be
made
hereafter
concerning
religion
,
during
the
kinges
nonage
,
he
was
depriueth
of
his
byshoprike
this
yeare
in
the
moneth
of
Ianuary
,
&
committed
again
to
warde
.
Andrew
Osiander
,
whom
I
sayd
went
into
Prusse
,
set
forth
this
time
a
new
opinion
affirming
A
newe
doctrine
of
Osiander
.
the
man
is
not
iustified
by
faith
,
but
by
the
rightuousnes
of
Christ
dwelling
in
vs
,
&
saith
that
Luther
was
also
of
his
opinion
.
But
the
rest
of
the
diuines
his
fellowes
did
stoutly
impugne
it
,
affirming
that
he
said
of
Luther
to
be
false
,
who
not
many
monthes
before
his
death
,
left
a
most
ample
&
goodly
testimony
in
the
preface
of
the
first
Tome
of
Melanchthons
boke
,
wherin
are
treated
the
common
places
of
holy
scripture
:
Where
therfore
he
inueieth
against
Melanchthon
,
he
maketh
also
Luther
his
aduersary
,
for
that
they
were
both
of
one
opinion
.
Moreouer
by
a
conference
made
,
they
proued
manifestly
that
Luther
taught
cleane
contrary
to
him
in
this
matter
:
and
say
that
his
doctrine
is
pestiferous
,
which
saith
that
the
iustification
of
fayth
consisteth
not
in
the
bloud
&
death
of
Christ
,
wherby
we
are
redemed
&
iustified
.
The
matter
was
handled
with
great
contention
.
He
him self
verely
pretended
,
as
I
said
,
as
though
Luther
had
ben
of
his
opinion
.
But
in
the
meane
time
he
made
his
auaunt
amongst
his
adherentes
,
as
it
is
written
,
that
Luther
&
Melanchthon
had
made
&
compiled
a
diuinitie
after
Aristotels
doctrine
,
which
sauereth
more
of
the
fleshe
than
of
the
spirite
.
Albert
the
Duke
of
The
Duke
of
Pruisse
addicte
to
Osiander
.
Prusland
desired
at
that
first
that
the
matter
might
haue
ben
appeased
by
mediatours
.
But
perswaded
by
Osiander
,
after
much
debating
,
he
became
of
his
opinion
,
&
commaundeth
his
aduersaries
to
depart
out
of
his
dominion
.
Amongst
whom
was
Ioachim
Merlin
,
who
must
nedes
be
packing
,
although
not
only
the
citezens
,
but
also
women
&
children
besought
that
Prince
right
humbly
,
that
they
might
not
be
depriued
of
such
a
pastour
.
This
Osiander
taught
many
yeres
at
Norinberg
,
&
that
much
to
his
commendation
,
&
neuer
made
busines
,
but
semed
in
al
things
to
folowe
Luthers
doctrine
so
long
as
he
liued
.
But
whan
after
th
emperours
decree
of
religion
,
he
forsoke
Norinberg
,
&
went
into
the
land
of
Pruisse
,
he
reised
vp
this
same
question
.
Which
many
men
supposed
that
he
durst
neuer
do
so
long
as
Luther
liued
.
He
chiefly
prouoketh
them
of
Wittemberg
to
confute
these
thinges
if
they
can
,
&
sayth
how
he
wil
defend
his
opinion
,
whosoeuer
impugne
thesame
,
&
taunteth
Melanchthon
bitterly
.
Whose
opinion
al
learned
men
for
the
most
part
namely
in
Saxonie
,
reproued
,
by
bokes
set
forth
,
&
rebuked
,
that
in
a
time
moste
troublesome
he
disturbed
the
congregation
.
And
where
he
had
handled
so
vngodly
Melanchthon
,
a
man
of
so
great
modestie
&
learning
,
with
that
were
al
men
offended
exceadingly
.
In
an
other
certen
booke
he
Melanchthon
best
learned
and
modeste
contendeth
,
that
albeit
mankinde
had
not
ben
lost
through
the
sinne
of
Adam
,
yet
shuld
Christ
haue
bene
borne
neuerthelesse
.
The
eight
day
of
February
is
dissolued
the
counsell
of
th
empire
.
Therin
made
th
emperour
a
decre
,
&
forsomuch
,
saith
he
,
as
this
The
decree
of
Auspurg
.
great
dissention
in
religion
,
can
by
no
meanes
be
better
appeased
,
than
by
a
general
,
Godly
,
&
fre
counsell
.
Again
,
for
that
in
that
former
assemble
the
states
haue
submitted
them selues
vnto
the
counsel
,
&
therin
perseuer
,
this
shal
be
confirmed
&
ratified
.
That
thing
also
,
which
I
my self
than
promised
,
I
wil
procure
with
all
trauell
&
diligence
,
that
eche
thing
may
be
orderly
&
rightly
done
.
And
sithe
that
this
bull
of
the
byshop
of
Rome
,
apperteyneth
vnto
all
christian
Realmes
&
prouinces
,
I
suppose
verely
,
that
all
kinges
&
rulers
,
remembring
their
dutie
,
will
obeye
,
&
furder
so
Godly
a
busines
to
th
uttermost
of
their
power
,
what
soeuer
also
shal
become
me
to
do
therin
,
as
the
aduocate
of
the
church
,
&
defendour
of
counselles
,
that
same
will
I
performe
.
And
to
al
such
as
wil
repare
to
the
counsel
,
whether
they
haue
chaunged
their
religion
or
not
,
I
wil
graunte
saufe
conduicte
,
that
they
may
there
remayn
&
propounde
such
thinges
as
they
shal
thinke
to
concerne
the
quiet
of
their
conscience
,
&
after
shal
&
may
safely
retourne
home
againe
garded
with
a
common
conduct
.
Moreouer
I
will
indeuour
,
that
the
whole
matter
shal
be
treated
&
determined
Godly
&
christianly
,
al
affections
set
apart
,
according
to
the
holy
scripture
&
doctrine
of
that
fathers
,
that
as
wel
the
ciuile
as
ecclesiasticall
state
may
be
reformed
,
all
errours
&
false
opinions
cleane
taken
away
.
I
intende
moreouer
to
remain
within
the
limites
of
th
empire
,
or
at
the
least
very
neare
,
to
th
intent
to
defende
the
counsel
,
so
that
it
may
come
vnto
th
ende
wished
for
,
&
the
fruict
therof
may
redounde
vnto
al
men
,
&
may
be
chiefly
for
the
commoditie
of
Germany
.
Wherfore
I
require
&
exhort
al
princes
&
states
,
but
chiefly
then
of
the
clergie
,
&
those
that
haue
altered
their
religion
,
&
cleaue
to
the
confession
of
Auspurg
,
that
according
to
the
byshops
bul
,
they
prepare
them selues
,
&
come
thither
furnished
,
least
after
they
complayne
,
that
they
were
through
ouermuch
haste
supplanted
,
or
els
not
admitted
to
the
sufficient
declaration
of
their
cause
.
For
as
I
said
,
I
will
assure
them
by
saufe
conduict
,
&
bring
to
passe
,
that
they
shal
be
heard
so
much
as
shal
be
requisite
.
But
where
as
the
states
haue
alledged
sondry
reasons
,
why
the
decrees
of
the
former
conuention
of
Auspurg
concerning
religion
&
reformation
,
be
not
kept
,
al
this
I
reuoke
to
mine
owne
consideration
&
wil
know
of
eche
man
seuerally
what
impediment
there
is
.
Therfore
let
euery
man
for
see
,
that
the
matter
may
come
to
rehersall
.
It
was
also
decreed
the
at
the
first
day
of
April
th
ambassadours
of
th
electours
,
&
of
syx
other
Princes
,
shuld
mete
at
Norinberg
,
to
consulte
,
howe
that
Mony
for
that
warre
of
Maydemburg
.
mony
which
was
taken
out
of
the
common
treasorie
for
the
war
of
Maydenburg
,
shuld
be
restored
.
Whatsoeuer
they
shall
determine
,
is
commaunded
to
be
of
like
force
,
as
if
the
same
had
ben
enacted
in
the
full
assemble
of
th
empire
.
And
for
so
much
as
this
war
shuld
concerne
the
welth
of
al
Germany
,
it
shal
be
lawfull
for
euery
Magistrate
to
taxe
that
people
for
that
same
cause
.
Againe
,
in
case
any
citezen
of
th
empire
or
straunger
shall
ayde
them
of
Maydemburg
,
than
doeth
th
emperour
also
promise
to
be
at
charge
.
As
concerning
the
iurisdiction
&
goodes
of
the
churche
,
th
emperour
saith
he
wil
forese
,
that
being
sued
to
,
by
them
whom
it
concerneth
,
he
wil
minister
iustice
vnto
them
,
that
euery
man
shal
recouer
&
inioye
his
own
.
They
decreed
to
ayde
king
Ferdinando
against
the
Turke
,
although
vnwillingly
,
with
suche
ayde
as
was
promised
him
in
the
former
conuention
.
Finally
because
th
erles
of
Mansfelde
&
Hedeck
,
mustring
men
the
last
wynter
,
had
intended
to
aide
them
of
Maidenburg
,
as
before
is
sayd
,
the
Emperour
chargeth
&
commaundeth
,
that
in
case
any
souldiours
assemble
hereafter
in
any
part
of
Germany
,
the
Princes
&
states
next
them
shal
immediatly
ioyne
their
forces
together
to
subdue
them
,
&
to
quenche
that
flambe
before
it
be
of
force
or
violence
.
In
this
selfsame
time
Henry
the
Frenche
king
,
receiueth
into
his
faith
&
tuition
,
Octauins
Farnesius
,
who
was
both
mortal
ennemy
Octauian
Farnese
cliente
to
the
French
king
.
to
Ferdinando
Gonzage
,
th
emperours
lieftenaunt
in
Lumbardy
,
for
the
slaughter
of
his
father
,
&
also
being
so
nere
vnto
Placence
,
which
th
emperour
held
,
fearing
least
he
shuld
not
be
able
to
kepe
Parma
by
his
owne
force
,
craued
foreine
aide
,
&
receiued
into
the
citie
a
garrison
of
Frenchmen
.
Which
th
emperour
toke
right
displeasauntly
,
&
especially
the
bishop
of
Rome
,
as
shal
be
declared
hereafter
.
In
these
daies
gaue
th
emperour
sentence
against
the
Lantgraue
for
the
contie
or
lorship
of
Diece
.
For
he
was
condemned
of
contempt
,
for
that
he
answered
not
:
But
he
said
how
it
lay
not
in
his
power
to
answer
,
for
so
muche
as
he
might
not
cōferfrely
with
his
counsellours
for
the
awayting
&
harkening
of
them
the
had
him
in
their
custody
.
For
after
that
it
came
to
light
how
be
would
haue
made
an
escape
lately
,
as
I
shewed
you
before
,
no
man
might
haue
accesse
to
him
,
nor
speake
with
him
without
a
witnesse
.
The
.xxviii.
daye
of
February
,
Bucer
ended
his
life
at
The
death
of
Bucer
.
Cambridge
,
&
was
buried
very
honorably
&
was
celebrated
with
th
epitaphes
of
lerned
men
,
amongst
whom
also
,
wer
two
noble
yong
men
of
the
house
of
Suffolke
,
brethren
,
whose
mother
the
Duchesse
,
both
at
al
times
before
,
&
whilest
he
was
sick
also
she
wed
al
fauour
&
beneuolence
to
Bucer
,
a
woman
of
a
most
earnest
zeale
towards
religion
.
In
these
daies
the
byshop
of
Strasburg
,
maketh
a
greuous
complaint
to
the
senate
of
their
preachers
Complainte
of
the
Bysh.
of
Strasb
.
by
letters
written
,
as
though
they
shuld
styre
vp
that
people
,
&
put
the
priestes
in
hazarde
of
their
lines
.
Wherfore
he
requireth
that
these
thinges
may
be
reformed
,
or
els
will
he
do
as
his
counsell
shal
serue
him
.
The
.x.
day
of
March
,
king
Ferdinando
&
his
sonne
Maximilian
,
depart
from
Auspurg
.
For
vnto
this
time
thei
stode
in
termes
with
th
emperour
,
&
the
Regent
of
Flaunders
.
Th
ambassadours
also
of
Breme
depart
at
the
length
without
peace
making
.
In
this
meane
time
at
Maidēburg
were
diuerse
conflictes
&
skermishes
,
for
ofttimes
wold
the
townes
men
issue
out
.
And
whan
the
riuer
of
Elbe
ouerflowed
,
in
the
ships
that
they
had
made
they
brought
in
vitayle
both
vp
the
streame
&
down
.
The
same
time
were
diuers
wonders
sene
in
Saxony
,
&
amongest
other
thinges
,
thre
sunnes
,
&
as
many
mones
,
one
while
of
a
pale
colour
,
Wonders
in
Saxonye
.
an
other
while
as
red
as
bloud
.
They
of
Maydemburg
desired
aide
of
the
cities
by
the
sea
coaste
,
by
Uolrate
&
Iohn
,
sonnes
to
the
Erle
of
Manstelde
,
but
it
was
in
vain
.
Than
do
th
ennemies
build
bulwarkes
by
the
riuer
of
Elbe
aboue
&
beneth
the
citie
,
&
laying
ships
on
either
side
wel
manned
,
kepe
the
townes
men
from
sayling
.
Oftentimes
they
fought
also
whan
they
wold
driue
away
the
cattel
,
which
the
townes
men
daily
turned
out
into
the
pasture
about
the
citie
.
The
xi
.
day
of
April
the
byshop
of
The
Pope
accuseth
Octauian
Farnese
Rome
in
a
boke
set
forth
,
sore
accuseth
Octauius
Farnese
,
and
what
time
,
saith
he
,
he
receiued
of
me
Parma
&
the
high
gouernment
,
he
promysed
by
his
fidelitie
,
that
he
wold
neither
addict
his
seruice
to
none
other
Prince
,
nor
receiue
any
forein
power
into
Parma
but
through
my
licence
.
And
what
time
he
appered
to
bend
towardes
an
alteration
,
oftentimes
I
admenisted
him
of
his
duty
frendly
,
by
intermessages
&
by
his
brother
Alexander
Cardinal
:
And
because
he
answered
that
time
somwhat
straungly
,
sending
my
letters
,
I
threatned
him
with
moste
greuous
punishment
,
if
he
should
doe
otherwyse
.
Afterward
being
aduertised
,
that
he
kepte
not
conuenauntes
,
I
was
(
as
it
well
became
me
)
ryght
sore
offended
,
that
he
shoulde
worke
me
suche
an
iniurie
,
whome
I
had
auaunced
with
so
great
honours
and
benefites
.
Nowe
therefore
,
although
I
might
straightwaies
determine
,
in
a
matter
that
is
so
euident
,
yet
to
th
intent
he
may
vnderstande
oure
great
humanity
,
I
wil
and
commaund
him
,
that
within
xxx
daies
he
appeare
at
Rome
;
and
answer
to
his
accusations
,
and
make
vs
good
assurance
from
henceforth
.
For
this
,
if
he
neglect
to
do
,
I
wil
that
he
be
euen
now
condemned
of
treason
,
periury
and
other
most
greuous
crimes
:
and
what
landes
or
goodes
so
euer
he
hath
,
I
commaund
it
to
be
publicke
and
common
,
&
require
herein
th
emperors
fidelity
,
that
he
wil
aid
me
in
punishing
the
same
;
and
commaund
that
no
man
aid
him
with
any
thing
.
When
May
day
was
come
,
th
action
of
the
counsel
was
commenced
:
but
because
very
few
wer
than
The
counsel
at
Trente
is
cold
.
commen
thither
,
and
the
warre
of
Parma
was
at
hand
,
the
matter
was
adiourned
to
the
first
day
of
Septembre
.
Th
ambassadors
of
Princes
which
met
at
Norinberge
,
in
the
moneth
of
April
,
toke
ordre
,
that
there
should
be
a
new
contribution
of
Mony
,
for
the
siege
of
Maidenburge
.
And
albeit
th
emperoure
commaunded
the
same
afterward
by
proclamation
,
yet
was
ther
an
exceading
great
difficulty
in
the
thing
,
and
all
men
were
vnwilling
to
paye
,
for
that
the
siege
was
long
,
and
there
appeared
no
end
.
Wherfore
Duke
Moris
also
treated
oftwith
the
Townes
men
of
peace
,
and
the
fist
day
of
Maye
,
what
time
they
were
come
into
the
Campe
by
safe
conduit
,
the
matter
was
long
and
much
debated
,
he
him self
being
present
,
A
fewe
monethes
before
Duke
Maurice
had
taken
to
his
seruice
Counte
Hedecke
,
whome
the
Emperoure
had
outlawed
,
and
Erle
Hedeck
frende
to
them
of
Maidenb
.
made
him
gouernour
of
Lipsia
.
Who
for
the
zeale
vnto
Religion
,
&
hatred
he
bare
to
th
emperour
,
wished
wel
to
them
of
Maydenburge
,
and
was
a
counselloure
of
peace
,
that
the
same
war
beinge
finished
,
Duke
Moris
might
attempte
greater
thinges
.
For
euen
than
entred
into
theyr
heads
the
deuise
of
the
war
;
that
was
moued
afterwards
against
th
emperor
,
as
shal
be
declared
in
his
place
.
Notwithstanding
they
coulde
not
than
agre
vpon
a
peace
,
for
that
ouer
hard
conditions
were
propounded
,
and
that
of
set
purpose
,
as
many
suppose
,
whilest
duke
Moris
differred
the
time
,
and
soughte
oportunity
for
his
enterprise
,
which
than
at
the
length
was
geuen
,
after
that
the
French
king
had
proclaimed
war
against
the
Emperor
,
as
shal
be
said
hereafter
.
In
the
meane
season
a
rose
a
great
rebellion
in
the
Campe
before
Maidenburge
,
for
want
of
paiment
of
certaine
monethes
wages
.
Neither
came
the
Prince
Octauius
to
Rome
whan
he
was
cited
,
but
aided
with
the
French
kinges
garnisons
,
toke
in
hand
to
defend
Parma
.
Wherfore
the
Emperour
,
the
.xiii.
day
of
May
publishing
his
letters
,
for
as
much
,
saith
he
,
as
of
our
duety
&
good
wil
towardes
that
bishop
&
church
of
Rome
,
I
couet
to
perform
such
things
as
I
am
den
,
and
to
forsee
,
least
by
this
occasion
greater
commotions
arise
in
Italy
,
and
after
in
other
places
:
again
,
whilest
I
consider
vpon
how
iust
causes
the
bishop
is
moued
and
how
he
hath
omitted
nothing
,
that
Octauius
might
do
his
dutye
,
I
haue
committed
thys
charge
to
Fernando
Gonzage
,
because
I
cannot
my self
be
present
,
that
he
shal
aid
the
bishop
in
my
name
.
Wherfore
we
wil
&
command
al
our
louing
subiects
throughout
Lumbardie
,
that
they
be
to
him
obedient
in
this
war
none
otherwise
than
to
our self
,
and
that
they
indeuor
to
anoy
th
enemy
as
muche
as
is
possible
for
them
to
do
.
So
therfore
Gonzage
beginneth
the
war
,
and
first
spoyling
the
country
,
be
The
war
of
Parma
betwixt
th
emperoure
and
french
king
.
segeth
the
city
of
Parma
,
and
the
bishop
of
Rome
Mirandula
.
For
th
erle
of
Mirandula
was
of
the
French
parte
,
and
except
he
were
cooped
in
,
might
haue
holpen
greatly
the
Prince
and
city
of
Parma
.
At
the
twenty
day
of
Maye
the
Bishop
of
Rome
wrote
to
the
Swisses
very
louinglye
,
like
as
he
had
taken
vnto
him
the
name
of
Iuly
the
second
,
which
loued
them
intierlye
well
,
so
had
he
also
purposed
in
louinge
them
to
immitate
his
example
and
fotesteps
.
Hitherto
in
dede
he
hath
bene
so
occupied
with
sondrye
,
and
that
most
waighty
affaires
of
the
publick
weale
,
that
he
hath
had
no
lesure
to
declare
th
affection
of
his
mind
,
yet
hath
he
borne
them
still
in
perfect
memory
:
and
that
the
same
apeareth
chiefly
in
ii
.
thinges
first
,
that
for
the
custody
of
his
body
,
he
hath
chosen
in
the
Citye
a
garde
of
the
same
nation
.
Secondly
,
that
he
hath
done
also
the
same
at
Boloigne
Lagrasse
,
trusting
both
to
their
industry
and
fidelity
also
:
and
now
,
in
as
much
as
the
counsell
is
called
,
and
latelye
the
first
day
of
May
begon
at
Trent
,
occasion
is
geuen
him
to
wryte
vnto
them
:
wher
therfore
their
presence
should
be
a
great
help
and
furtherance
to
so
godly
and
nedeful
a
worke
,
he
exhorteth
them
very
much
,
that
such
prelates
of
the
church
as
be
within
their
iurisdiction
and
liberties
,
be
not
wanting
,
but
be
there
at
the
next
session
the
first
day
of
Septembre
:
the
rest
they
shall
vnderstande
of
S.
Hierome
,
Franch
,
Knight
,
his
ambassadour
,
whose
faith
and
diligence
hath
of
them
now
many
yeres
ben
wel
tried
:
again
,
for
because
the
matter
in
hand
is
greatly
to
his
contentation
,
he
wil
send
or
it
belong
one
of
his
principal
bishops
,
which
may
treat
with
them
touchinge
the
counsel
more
at
large
.
About
th
end
of
May
,
the
Emperoures
sonne
departing
from
Auspurge
,
by
Italy
returneth
into
Spain
,
with
him
wente
Maximilian
his
Cosin
and
Brother
in
lawe
,
to
fetche
awaye
his
wife
,
the
mother
of
two
Children
.
In
the
meane
time
,
the
kinge
of
Fraunce
,
to
appease
the
Bishoppe
and
Senate
The
French
kings
excuse
to
the
Pope
.
of
Cardinals
,
declareth
at
Rome
by
his
ambassadoure
Mounsour
de
Thermes
,
that
where
he
hath
receiued
into
his
tuition
Octauian
the
Prince
of
Parma
,
it
deserueth
no
reprehension
:
For
thys
thing
proprely
belongeth
vnto
kings
,
to
succor
th
afflicted
:
Moreouer
,
that
he
hath
sought
no
priuate
commodity
in
that
matter
,
but
whatsoeuer
he
hath
done
,
to
haue
done
it
for
the
church
of
Romes
sake
,
after
th
example
of
his
progenitors
,
which
haue
ben
more
beneficial
to
the
same
than
any
others
,
&
many
times
also
defended
it
by
force
of
armes
.
For
seing
that
Parma
is
the
patrimony
of
the
churche
,
he
was
very
careful
to
forsee
,
that
it
shuld
not
come
into
other
mens
handes
,
and
for
the
same
cause
is
at
great
cost
&
charge
daily
:
wherfore
he
desireth
him
and
that
most
earnestly
,
that
he
wold
take
it
in
that
part
,
and
leaue
the
opinion
that
he
hath
conceiued
of
him
:
for
the
same
shal
be
to
the
great
commodity
of
the
common
weale
.
But
if
he
refuse
this
satisfaction
,
and
chuse
warre
before
peace
,
he
him self
seeth
how
greatly
that
wil
be
to
the
damage
and
daunger
of
all
Italy
and
Europe
,
and
that
also
there
can
be
no
certen
treaty
had
in
Religion
,
that
may
continue
:
wherefore
concerninge
the
moost
pearillous
commotions
that
shal
arise
hereof
,
that
the
counsell
already
called
,
can
not
assemble
,
or
if
it
do
,
of
necessity
muste
be
dispersed
,
and
that
in
this
troublesome
time
he
can
sende
none
of
the
bishops
of
his
realme
vnto
Trent
,
of
all
these
thinges
ther
can
be
no
fault
laid
in
him
,
who
is
willing
not
only
to
offer
conditions
of
peace
,
but
also
to
take
,
&
this
so
protesteth
so
openly
.
Howe
be
it
the
bishop
trusting
to
thaid
and
promesses
of
th
emperor
,
was
nothing
The
sterse
minde
of
Pope
Iulye
.
the
mileder
for
thys
ambassade
.
The
xvii
.
day
of
Iune
,
duke
Moris
graunteth
againe
safeconduite
to
them
of
Maidenburge
,
that
they
should
send
vnto
him
ambassadours
concerning
peacs
.
Who
taking
theyr
iourney
,
being
conducted
by
Marques
Alberte
,
finde
Duke
Moris
at
Pirne
a
Towne
of
Meissen
.
For
he
was
retourned
home
,
and
semed
to
worke
slackly
.
When
they
were
come
,
in
th
emperors
name
he
propoundeth
these
conditions
.
That
they
should
yelde
them selues
without
any
condition
,
and
humblye
desire
pardon
.
They
shal
make
no
leage
against
th
emperor
,
king
Ferdinando
,
Austriche
,
or
Burgundie
:
they
shal
obserue
al
the
decrees
of
th
empyre
.
They
shall
aunswere
to
the
law
,
and
recompence
the
cleargy
for
domage
done
,
that
they
cast
down
theyr
fortifications
&
Rampires
,
and
admit
into
theyr
City
a
garrison
of
a
M.
and
CC.
soldiours
.
They
shall
receiue
th
emperor
,
Kinge
Fardinando
,
and
theyr
deputies
at
all
times
,
wyth
what
power
someuer
they
brynge
with
them
,
that
they
deliuer
twelue
greate
pieces
of
ordenaunce
,
paye
an
C
:
M.
Crownes
,
and
confirme
all
these
conditions
by
an
oth
.
These
thinges
,
although
they
were
not
able
to
perfourme
,
yet
did
they
not
vtterly
refuse
,
&
through
th
intercession
,
of
Counte
Hedecke
,
by
little
&
little
some
thing
was
remitted
.
Themperor
before
this
sending
his
letters
into
Germany
,
especially
to
the
states
of
the
protestants
religion
,
had
sufficiently
assured
them
by
safeconduit
,
exhorting
them
to
be
at
Trent
the
first
day
of
Maye
:
but
inasmuch
as
for
the
war
of
Parma
,
the
day
of
the
counsell
was
differred
to
the
first
of
Septembre
,
as
I
said
before
,
he
admonisheth
them
again
that
they
come
in
any
wise
,
promising
them
all
equity
&
faithfulnes
.
But
albeit
ther
were
very
many
of
the
same
profession
,
yet
did
they
not
confer
together
,
which
thing
hath
ben
chiefly
necessary
,
either
for
that
they
dispaired
touching
the
successe
of
the
thing
,
or
els
for
that
they
feared
th
emperors
displesure
,
or
for
that
they
waxed
faint
hearted
,
as
it
were
in
the
very
entrance
of
the
daunger
.
And
amonges
the
cities
only
they
of
Strausburge
sent
messagers
to
enquire
what
thinge
both
they
that
were
nere
,
and
also
far
of
,
wer
purposed
to
do
herein
.
And
certenly
duke
Moris
gaue
in
commaundement
to
Philip
Melanchton
,
The
confession
of
Duke
Moris
by
Melanchton
.
that
he
shuld
pen
th
articles
of
doctrine
,
which
shuld
after
be
exhibited
openly
:
whan
that
boke
was
finished
,
the
prince
commaunded
al
the
diuines
&
ministers
of
the
church
to
mete
at
Lipsia
the
viii
.
of
Iuly
,
wheras
the
same
was
red
and
approued
by
consent
of
them
al.
The
same
ordre
also
toke
Christopher
,
duke
of
Wirtemberge
,
who
caused
Brentius
to
compile
a
boke
of
the
same
argument
.
And
albeit
that
the
sence
of
either
wryting
was
all
one
,
yet
wold
Duke
Moris
haue
his
boke
exhibited
by
it self
,
least
if
many
together
should
propound
the
same
thing
in
common
,
th
emperour
might
conceiue
a
suspition
of
some
conspiracy
made
:
Neuerthelesse
sending
their
bokes
to
and
fro
,
both
they
of
Wirtemberge
approued
the
Saxons
boke
,
&
the
Saxons
the
boke
of
Wirtemberge
,
and
the
diuines
of
Strausburge
ether
of
them
both
,
whan
they
had
red
the
same
:
and
so
it
was
agreed
,
that
when
time
shuld
serue
,
ther
shuld
be
sent
to
the
counsel
certen
to
prefer
and
defend
these
things
.
The
Duke
of
Wirtemberge
,
after
th
example
of
his
father
,
made
muche
of
Ihon
Brentius
for
his
excellent
learning
,
vsing
his
aide
in
restoring
of
the
godly
doctrine
,
after
also
,
he
restored
him
to
the
Ministration
The
humanity
of
the
Duke
of
wirtemberge
,
to
ward
Brentius
.
of
the
Church
,
and
made
him
president
of
Stutgarde
.
The
.xxv.
day
of
Iuly
,
the
Marques
Albert
,
in
th
absence
of
Duke
Moris
,
reiecteth
such
thinges
by
a
trompetter
,
as
they
of
Maidenburge
had
answered
to
the
conditions
of
peace
,
propounded
at
Pirne
by
duke
Moris
.
The
day
before
he
had
taken
an
ouerthrow
:
for
they
bickered
with
greater
forces
than
euer
they
did
before
.
About
the
viii
.
day
of
August
ther
had
like
to
haue
bene
a
greate
sedition
in
the
city
.
For
letters
wer
brought
to
the
soldioures
,
wherein
this
was
conteined
,
how
ther
wer
certen
of
the
Senators
,
which
wold
betray
the
city
to
th
enemy
,
and
amonges
them
was
Henry
Alman
.
Wherfore
the
soldiors
flocking
together
cal
for
him
:
when
he
came
,
he
saith
it
is
to
him
an
iniury
,
and
refuseth
no
punishment
,
if
it
can
be
proued
,
affirminge
this
to
be
inuented
by
the
ennemye
,
that
the
thing
which
they
are
not
hable
to
do
by
power
and
force
of
armes
,
they
might
bring
to
passe
by
craft
and
policy
:
againe
whan
the
hole
Senate
were
become
sureties
for
him
,
the
matter
was
appeased
,
&
a
certain
nombre
of
Citezens
&
Souldiors
were
chosen
,
whiche
shuld
marke
what
manner
of
letters
from
henceforth
were
sent
to
&
fro
.
The
eight
day
after
,
Duke
Moris
adressing
his
letters
to
the
Duke
Moris
letters
to
the
Emperour
.
Emperoure
,
declareth
how
he
verely
can
be
content
with
the
safe
conduit
,
which
he
had
geuen
,
neither
doth
he
greatly
find
any
lacke
therin
:
how
be
it
,
he
heareth
say
,
that
a
decre
was
made
in
the
counsell
of
Constance
,
that
inquisition
shoulde
be
made
againste
Heretickes
or
suspected
of
Heresy
,
if
haply
being
called
to
the
Counsell
,
they
repaired
thither
,
and
that
sentence
shoulde
be
pronounced
against
them
,
although
the
Emperour
had
graunted
them
safeconduit
,
this
decre
to
remaine
in
the
common
recordes
.
And
like
as
they
had
decreed
,
so
did
they
practise
in
deede
,
in
burninge
Ihon
Husse
,
who
came
thither
by
the
safeconduite
of
the
Emperoure
Sigismunde
:
and
seinge
it
is
so
,
he
canne
sende
none
of
his
to
Trente
,
vnlesse
the
Prelates
there
will
graunte
also
their
safeconduit
in
the
whole
name
of
the
counsel
,
as
in
times
past
was
done
in
the
counsel
of
Basil
,
which
was
next
vnto
the
same
:
for
the
Bohemers
being
feared
with
the
former
example
,
would
not
come
The
burnt
child
the
fyre
dreades
.
thither
at
the
same
time
,
vnlesse
they
had
first
receiued
the
publike
safeconduit
of
the
whole
counsell
:
his
request
is
therefore
,
that
he
ether
through
his
authority
or
fauour
would
obteine
this
at
theyr
handes
:
for
except
they
might
be
in
like
case
assured
,
as
they
wer
in
times
past
at
Basill
,
it
ought
not
to
be
preiudiciall
to
him
,
or
to
any
other
of
the
same
profession
,
if
they
suffered
no
man
of
theyrs
to
trauel
thither
.
But
concerning
the
Bohemers
,
and
Ihon
Husse
that
was
brent
at
Costantz
,
and
of
the
warre
that
insued
therof
,
I
haue
spoken
in
the
third
boke
.
And
because
a
decre
was
made
at
Costantz
,
that
the
next
counsel
after
the
same
should
be
holden
,
the
fift
yeare
after
,
an
other
after
vii
.
yeares
,
and
from
that
time
foreward
euery
tenth
yere
,
the
fathers
assemble
again
at
Basill
.
And
for
so
muche
as
the
Bohemers
were
not
as
yet
reconciled
,
the
matter
was
treated
betwene
them
by
letters
and
intermessagers
,
&
in
the
towne
of
Egre
was
made
a
draught
of
a
safeconduit
,
which
if
that
fathers
wold
admit
,
the
Bohemers
said
,
how
they
woulde
not
refuse
to
come
.
After
that
those
which
were
sent
had
declared
theyr
ambassade
,
the
fathers
approued
the
same
fourme
,
and
set
to
theyr
feales
,
and
sending
vnto
them
withal
most
frendly
letters
,
exhort
them
to
prepare
them selues
,
that
,
what
time
the
safe
conduit
also
of
the
Emperour
Sigismund
shall
come
vnto
them
,
they
may
take
their
iourney
.
This
was
in
the
fourth
session
,
in
the
yeare
of
grace
.
M.
CCCC.xxxii
.
But
what
maner
assuraunce
of
the
fathers
that
same
was
,
shal
be
shewed
in
the
boke
that
followeth
.
Wherefore
whan
Duke
Moris
was
warned
hereof
by
his
counsel
,
he
maketh
sute
to
th
emperor
,
and
vrgeth
the
prescript
of
Basil
,
as
the
last
,
and
moste
conuenient
for
this
time
.
For
the
protestantes
case
was
in
a
maner
al
one
with
the
Bohemers
,
and
for
much
like
causes
was
the
counsel
of
Trent
called
,
as
it
was
in
times
past
at
Basil
,
that
is
to
wit
,
that
heresies
might
be
roted
out
,
that
peace
and
tranquillity
mighte
be
restored
to
the
common
wealth
,
and
that
vices
being
taking
away
,
the
church
might
be
refourmed
.
The
xxvi
.
day
of
August
,
in
that
morning
after
a
sermon
,
the
doctours
and
preachers
of
the
Churche
of
Auspurge
,
to
the
nombre
of
ten
,
were
sent
for
to
the
lodginge
of
the
bishop
of
Arras
,
euery
man
by
him self
:
when
they
were
come
thyther
,
some
after
others
,
knowing
nothing
of
the
matter
,
they
were
commaunded
to
stand
apart
,
and
not
to
speake
together
:
After
they
were
called
into
a
hall
,
where
sate
the
bishop
of
Arras
,
with
Hasie
,
Seldie
,
Maluenda
,
and
certain
others
,
in
ordre
one
after
an
other
.
Interrogatories
for
the
Ministers
of
Auspurge
.
Seldie
had
the
talke
,
and
as
he
was
commaunded
,
propoundeth
questions
.
Whether
that
in
the
Lords
supper
,
there
is
as
much
contained
vnder
one
kind
,
as
vnder
both
:
Moreouer
how
many
Sacraments
they
beleued
to
be
?
Finally
,
why
they
taught
not
after
the
forme
prescribed
by
th
emperor
thre
yeares
past
,
wheras
they
promised
so
to
do
:
as
wel
as
the
Senate
,
and
all
other
states
do
?
They
make
aunswer
euery
man
for
him self
seuerally
,
how
Christ
did
institute
the
whole
supper
,
whose
prescript
is
to
be
followed
:
that
in
holy
scripture
are
found
only
two
Sacraments
,
Baptisme
,
and
the
Lordes
supper
:
and
that
they
receiued
not
that
fourme
of
doctrine
,
for
that
it
dissenteth
from
holy
scripture
.
Here
spake
the
Bishop
of
Arras
in
a
great
coler
,
thinke
you
than
that
th
emperor
may
not
as
The
constancy
of
the
prelates
.
wel
in
deuine
matters
,
as
in
ciuill
,
make
lawes
and
prescribe
certain
orders
?
what
th
emperor
may
do
,
we
now
dispute
not
say
they
,
but
,
as
we
haue
saied
,
that
fourme
we
neither
receiued
,
nor
certenly
can
allow
.
Than
waxed
he
also
more
angry
,
and
being
ful
of
furye
,
taunted
them
with
sore
rebukes
.
Whan
they
also
spake
of
the
Sacraments
,
Seldie
a
Ciuilian
,
as
an
interpretoure
,
did
rebuke
them
,
being
thus
sent
from
them
,
they
are
commaunded
to
tary
with
out
,
and
being
led
by
a
keper
,
are
bestowed
euery
man
in
his
place
,
that
they
might
not
come
together
.
After
were
sent
for
,
certaine
of
the
chiefest
Senatours
.
whan
they
were
commen
,
they
were
let
in
altogether
,
and
commaunded
that
within
iii.
daies
,
these
preachers
shuld
depart
out
of
the
city
before
the
sonne
setting
:
that
hereafter
they
preach
no
more
within
the
limites
of
th
empire
,
nor
so
farre
as
the
Emperours
dominion
stretcheth
:
that
they
speake
with
none
of
their
frendes
nor
kinsfolkes
,
nether
tell
any
man
the
cause
of
their
The
preachers
exiled
.
departure
,
nor
after
to
wryte
to
any
man
within
the
city
,
or
signify
what
is
done
with
them
.
These
thinges
were
they
constrained
ful
sore
against
their
wils
,
with
holding
vp
their
fingers
,
as
the
ceremony
is
,
to
promise
by
an
othe
:
after
was
the
Senate
commaunded
to
shutte
vp
the
Church
dores
,
wherin
Luthers
Religion
was
taught
,
til
the
Emperor
should
contremaund
them
.
After
the
same
sort
also
,
they
dealt
afterward
with
the
scolemasters
,
and
with
the
city
of
Meminge
,
and
others
in
Sweueland
,
which
were
also
sent
for
to
come
thither
:
for
they
were
both
forbidden
to
teach
,
and
also
to
retourne
home
againe
.
And
wheras
one
of
them
alledged
that
his
wife
was
neare
the
time
of
deliuerance
,
and
therfore
besought
them
earnestly
,
that
he
might
only
be
permitted
to
se
her
:
the
bishop
of
Arras
turning
towardes
his
company
,
he
calleth
her
,
saith
he
,
his
wife
,
which
is
an
harlot
.
Thus
therfore
they
beinge
compelled
to
depart
,
caused
great
heauines
in
the
City
:
but
the
citezens
shewed
them
what
pleasure
they
could
both
by
giftes
,
and
other
liberality
.
The
Duke
of
Saxon
also
prisoner
,
whan
he
hard
therof
,
both
comforted
them
by
intermessagers
,
and
also
holpe
them
with
mony
at
theyr
departure
.
The
cause
,
why
the
Emperor
proceded
on
thys
wise
against
them
was
thought
to
be
,
first
,
for
that
he
was
stirred
vp
hereunto
of
many
:
secondlye
,
for
that
after
inquisition
made
,
he
found
that
the
preachers
were
a
let
,
that
his
decre
of
religion
toke
not
place
:
Finally
,
for
that
he
had
heard
report
of
the
consent
and
agrement
of
the
diuines
of
Saxon
,
Sweueland
,
and
Strausburge
.
And
the
readiest
way
was
thought
to
be
,
if
they
were
exiled
,
to
the
end
the
fathers
at
Trent
might
haue
the
lesse
to
do
,
and
the
victory
more
easily
,
in
case
they
should
hardly
haue
anye
aduersaries
to
send
against
them
.
They
therfore
being
thus
driuen
oute
,
and
banished
,
fled
partly
to
the
Swisses
,
and
partly
to
other
places
,
when
the
brute
of
this
thinge
was
blased
abrode
,
it
made
manye
men
a
fraid
.
For
that
which
chaunced
there
,
no
man
douted
,
but
the
same
should
also
be
done
in
other
places
:
but
behold
,
whilest
all
men
are
in
the
same
feare
,
the
french
king
maketh
warre
againste
th
emperor
,
The
French
king
warreth
vpon
th
emperour
.
and
withall
taketh
certain
ships
of
Flaunders
,
carieth
them
away
into
Fraunce
and
spoyleth
them
,
and
in
Piedemount
&
Turrin
surpriseth
many
Townes
,
and
amonges
other
,
Cherie
,
&
San
damians
,
by
the
conduit
of
Brissake
.
Touching
the
shippes
intercepted
,
the
imperials
in
a
writing
setforth
,
report
that
whan
th
emperour
loked
for
nothing
lesse
than
warre
,
and
commaunded
hys
subiectes
to
sit
quiet
,
the
french
Captaine
Poline
chaunced
vppon
them
,
and
as
though
he
caried
the
Quene
of
Scotlande
,
signified
vnto
them
that
for
honoure
sake
,
after
the
olde
accustomed
facion
,
they
shuld
vaile
their
bonnets
,
strike
saile
,
and
hailse
her
with
,
shoting
of
their
ordinaunce
:
which
thing
whan
they
had
done
,
beinge
vnarmed
,
they
were
fradulently
circumuented
,
and
caried
awaye
.
Many
men
had
great
maruel
,
that
the
king
durst
,
in
this
so
great
good
fortune
and
prosperity
of
the
Emperor
,
renounce
his
frendship
:
yea
it
is
sayed
to
haue
chaunced
to
the
Emperour
,
contrary
to
his
expectation
For
all
be
it
he
warred
againste
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
yet
would
he
not
seme
therfore
to
be
enemy
to
the
French
men
with
whome
he
had
made
peace
seuen
yeares
before
.
How
be
it
the
king
,
for
that
he
sawe
howe
through
the
side
of
Octauius
,
he
him self
shuld
also
be
wounded
,
for
that
he
had
alredy
intelligence
that
the
Turkes
wer
sailing
on
the
Sea
.
Again
,
for
that
he
had
intelligence
by
intermessagers
,
how
Duke
Moris
was
affected
,
&
for
so
muche
as
the
Emperoure
was
thought
in
that
imbecillitye
of
bodye
,
and
disease
that
retourned
ofte
,
to
be
of
no
longe
life
,
he
attempted
the
thing
with
a
stout
courage
.
And
in
manner
about
the
same
time
,
the
Turkish
Fleete
,
whan
it
had
assailed
Malta
in
vaine
,
surpriseth
Tripolis
a
City
in
Affricke
.
The
blame
hereof
the
Emperoure
laying
all
together
in
the
French
King
sendeth
his
ambassadors
to
the
Princes
&
Cities
of
Contrarye
tales
of
the
King
and
the
Emperour
.
Germany
,
affirming
this
to
be
done
through
his
craft
and
Policy
.
But
the
King
so
sone
as
be
knew
therof
,
ercuseth
the
matter
,
and
saith
how
the
cause
of
the
Turkish
warre
is
,
for
that
the
Emperor
restoreth
not
to
them
the
city
of
Affricke
,
according
to
his
promes
,
for
that
King
Fardinando
doth
hold
and
fortify
the
Castel
of
Zolnocke
standing
at
the
frontiers
of
Hongary
within
the
Turkishe
dominion
,
for
that
he
denieth
to
pay
him
his
yearely
tribute
,
and
attempteth
new
enterprises
in
Transsyluania
.
After
this
he
confuteth
the
Emperours
narration
,
wherin
is
declared
,
how
Tripolis
was
lost
through
the
treason
of
Aremount
the
French
ambassador
,
with
a
contrary
narration
,
and
confyrmeth
the
same
by
the
letters
of
the
great
Turke
.
Whilest
these
things
wer
a
bruing
,
the
day
of
the
consel
came
,
the
first
of
Septembre
,
at
the
which
day
were
ther
present
,
besides
the
bishops
of
Italy
&
Spaine
,
tharch
bishops
of
Mentz
&
Treuers
,
to
the
great
ioy
&
gladnes
,
as
it
appered
of
al
men
,
&
not
long
after
came
also
th
archbishop
of
Colon
.
For
th
emperor
had
earnestly
moued
them
both
presently
in
the
counsel
at
Auspurge
,
&
after
also
by
letters
&
messagers
,
that
they
shuld
be
ther
,
for
they
exceld
al
others
in
dignity
,
welth
&
power
,
&
the
most
part
of
that
bishops
in
Germany
are
comprised
vnder
theyr
dominion
:
wherfor
thincking
to
tary
long
,
they
sold
altheyr
horses
,
reseruing
only
a
few
,
&
made
theirprouisiō
for
houskeping
a
long
season
,
thither
came
also
that
bishops
of
straus
Uienne
,
Costintz
,
Chur
,
and
Numburge
:
others
being
let
with
affaires
,
age
,
or
sicknes
,
whan
they
had
obtained
licence
,
sente
theyr
Proctours
.
In
the
Bishop
of
Romes
name
,
Cardinal
Crescent
was
there
president
:
and
had
ioyned
in
commission
with
him
th
archbishop
The
counsel
renued
at
Trent
.
of
Sipount
and
the
bishop
of
Uerona
.
Themperor
had
sente
thither
Fraunces
Toletane
,
Hugh
,
Earle
Mounforte
,
and
William
Pictaue
,
diuers
were
there
also
in
the
place
of
king
Ferdinando
and
Hongary
.
Making
therfore
an
assembly
in
the
head
church
which
they
call
a
session
,
the
first
day
of
Septembre
,
whan
Masse
was
done
,
and
other
accustomed
ceremonies
finished
,
sodenly
came
in
the
French
Kinges
ambassadoure
,
the
abbot
of
Bellosan
,
with
letters
which
were
indorsed
to
the
conuention
of
Trent
,
which
after
The
French
kinges
letters
to
the
counsel
.
he
had
deliuered
to
the
bishops
Legate
,
and
he
had
red
the
superscription
,
a
question
arose
,
why
he
shuld
call
it
a
conuention
,
rather
than
a
counsell
:
and
vnlesse
he
could
shew
a
commission
,
those
letters
were
neither
to
be
red
nor
yet
receiued
,
and
where
an
exceading
great
clamour
was
raised
,
especially
by
the
Spanish
bishops
,
and
he
affirmed
that
his
commission
was
comprised
in
the
letters
,
the
bishops
Legate
ariseth
,
and
calleth
a
side
the
fathers
into
the
reuestry
.
The
matter
being
decided
,
that
the
indorsinge
mighte
be
taken
in
good
part
,
they
condescended
to
heare
him
.
Therfore
when
they
had
red
his
letters
priuately
,
wherin
the
king
did
briefly
signify
his
grief
,
and
that
he
had
iniury
done
him
,
and
required
them
to
credite
his
Ambassadour
.
They
all
sit
downe
againe
,
and
than
reading
the
letters
openly
,
make
this
answere
.
Where
the
kinge
,
vnder
the
name
of
a
conuention
doth
signify
the
counsell
,
it
is
taken
of
them
in
good
part
:
neither
will
they
therefore
conceiue
any
sinistrall
suspicion
of
so
great
a
king
,
who
hath
the
title
of
the
mooste
Christen
:
but
in
case
his
mind
and
wil
be
otherwise
,
than
take
they
those
letters
,
as
not
wrytten
to
them
.
After
he
was
commaunded
to
declare
his
message
.
Than
he
reciteth
a
long
oration
wrytten
.
And
first
,
the
king
rehearseth
what
he
treated
by
his
ambassadour
Paulus
Thermes
,
with
the
bishop
and
Senate
of
cardinals
:
and
how
by
all
these
meanes
he
hath
nothing
preuailed
,
notwithstanding
that
he
had
opened
alwaies
vnto
peace
:
and
saith
how
bishop
Iuly
,
who
after
th
example
of
his
predecessoures
ought
to
appease
the
controuersies
of
Princes
,
hath
kindled
an
exceading
great
fire
at
such
time
as
he
ought
least
to
haue
done
it
,
whan
doubtlesse
the
state
of
the
Christen
common
wealth
was
sore
afflicted
:
and
seing
the
matter
is
thus
,
&
for
so
much
as
he
dealeth
so
sharply
&
roughly
with
him
,
which
is
th
eldest
sonne
of
the
church
,
he
protesteth
,
as
he
saith
is
likewise
done
at
Rome
,
first
,
that
for
the
most
troublesome
tumultes
of
warre
,
he
may
not
send
the
bishops
of
his
realme
vnto
Trent
:
again
,
that
he
taketh
not
this
for
a
publike
or
general
counsel
,
but
rather
for
a
certain
priuate
conuention
,
which
is
not
instituted
for
the
profit
of
the
common
wealthe
,
but
for
the
vtilitye
of
a
few
:
Finally
,
that
nether
he
,
nor
any
man
within
his
realme
can
be
bounden
to
the
decrees
therof
:
but
declareth
also
furthermore
that
he
wil
vse
suche
remedies
,
if
the
case
so
require
,
as
in
a
like
matter
his
progenitors
haue
accustomed
:
he
will
be
euer
of
a
sounde
and
sincere
mind
towardes
religion
,
and
the
Church
of
Rome
,
neither
wil
he
commit
any
thing
worthy
of
iust
reprehension
:
but
in
as
much
as
he
is
burthened
with
th
iniuries
and
hatred
of
certain
,
without
his
desert
,
he
can
not
otherwise
do
at
this
present
.
Therfore
let
them
take
this
protestation
in
good
parte
,
and
Communicate
vnto
him
the
doctrine
or
testimony
of
this
action
,
to
th
end
he
may
certify
other
Princes
and
people
of
Christendome
,
concerninge
the
whole
matter
.
But
wheras
he
saith
,
he
wil
vse
the
remedies
of
his
progenitoures
,
thus
it
standeth
,
like
as
in
all
other
Regions
,
so
also
in
Fraunce
,
if
any
Bishoppricke
or
Abbotship
be
vacant
,
such
as
are
called
Chanons
or
Monkes
had
fre
election
to
chuse
them
:
but
the
meane
benefices
,
which
were
not
electiue
,
as
they
terme
it
,
the
Bishops
and
Patrones
bestowed
:
Moreouer
all
maner
of
sutes
and
controuersies
touching
benefices
or
matters
of
the
church
wer
decided
within
euery
prouince
.
But
bishops
of
Rome
,
as
Couetousnes
Reseruatyōs
and
graceser
pectatiue
.
increased
,
began
to
subuert
those
elections
,
and
by
reseruations
and
graces
expectatiue
,
as
they
name
them
,
haue
deriued
all
the
gaine
to
Rome
,
and
to
them selues
,
&
called
also
to
Rome
,
all
sutes
,
euen
the
fyrst
instaunces
,
as
they
call
them
.
And
the
beginning
of
this
alteration
chanced
in
Fraunce
,
in
the
time
of
King
Lewes
the
ninth
:
but
he
resisted
stoutly
,
and
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
M.
CC.
lxvii
.
made
a
law
,
that
th
old
custome
shuld
be
reteined
,
nether
that
any
tribute
shuld
for
that
cause
be
paid
to
the
bishop
of
Rome
.
This
law
was
verely
of
force
many
yeares
,
but
at
the
lengthe
the
violence
of
the
bishops
preuailed
against
it
,
and
so
far
as
christendome
stretcheth
,
they
published
those
foresaid
graces
and
reseruations
,
and
were
very
chargeable
to
all
men
,
vntill
the
Synode
of
Basill
toke
away
this
kinde
of
pillage
,
and
restored
the
aunciente
lawes
of
contributions
and
elections
,
and
prohibited
firste
frutes
to
be
paid
.
This
decre
of
the
counsel
,
the
King
of
France
,
Charles
the
seuenth
by
th
aduise
of
his
Counsell
did
ratify
,
and
in
the
yeare
M
.
CCCC
.
xxxviii
.
confirmed
by
Proclamation
.
But
Eugenius
the
fourth
pronounced
this
counsell
to
be
frustrate
,
and
of
none
effect
,
as
I
said
in
the
first
boke
,
and
the
Bishops
that
succeded
him
reiected
that
decre
,
and
said
it
was
Scismaticall
:
and
in
dede
Pius
the
second
,
sendinge
his
Ambassadoure
to
Lewes
the
eleuenth
,
sonne
to
Charles
the
seuenth
,
moued
him
earnestly
to
abolish
that
same
confirmation
:
and
the
king
asketh
counsell
of
the
Senate
of
Paris
,
the
moost
famouse
of
all
Fraunce
,
which
in
a
maner
consisteth
wholy
of
lawyers
.
They
,
repeting
many
thinges
of
great
antiquity
,
declare
,
what
the
bishops
of
former
time
,
what
the
Counsels
,
and
finally
what
his
progenitors
,
Clodowey
,
Charles
that
great
Phillip
Deodate
,
Lewes
the
ninth
,
Philip
le
Beau
,
Lewes
,
Hutine
,
Ihon
the
first
,
and
laste
what
his
father
and
grandfather
haue
herein
determined
:
and
except
th
auncient
lawes
be
obserued
,
it
wil
come
to
passe
,
say
they
,
that
al
th
ecclesiastical
ordre
shal
be
brought
to
confusion
,
and
that
Fraunce
shal
be
lesse
populous
,
whan
so
many
shal
run
to
Rome
,
and
shal
be
so
much
impouerished
,
that
churches
,
and
many
such
other
sumptuous
buildings
in
France
shal
be
neglected
and
fall
to
ruine
.
And
as
touching
the
mony
matter
,
vnles
your
fathers
confirmation
of
the
decree
at
Basill
maye
be
of
The
sum
of
mony
that
is
caried
to
Rome
.
force
,
there
shal
be
caried
yerely
out
of
Fraunce
vnto
Rome
ten
C
.
M.
Crownes
.
For
to
let
other
thinges
passe
,
in
the
time
of
Pius
the
second
,
now
bishop
,
there
haue
bene
vacant
at
the
least
twentye
Bishopprickes
,
which
haue
paid
euery
one
of
them
aswel
for
their
first
frutes
,
as
for
other
charges
,
vi
.
M.
There
haue
fallen
abbotships
about
lx
,
and
euery
one
of
them
haue
paied
two
thousand
,
of
other
benefices
haue
bene
void
aboue
two
hondreth
,
whiche
haue
paid
v
.
C.
crownes
a
piece
.
Moreouer
,
within
your
realme
are
an
hondreth
thousand
parishes
and
aboue
,
out
of
the
which
an
infinite
quantity
of
gold
hath
bene
gathered
by
that
same
deuise
of
the
bishop
of
Rome
.
Walke
therfore
in
your
fathers
fotesteps
,
&
swarue
not
from
the
decre
of
Basil
.
Certainly
this
was
the
counsell
of
the
Senate
:
but
the
king
being
ouercommen
with
the
Bishops
,
either
authority
or
policy
,
would
neades
abolish
the
confirmation
,
&
the
The
vniuersity
of
Parts
apealeth
from
the
Pope
.
chief
worker
of
this
matter
was
Cardinall
Baluen
,
in
great
fauor
with
the
king
,
whom
the
bishop
of
Rome
had
corrupted
:
how
be
it
both
the
kinges
procurer
,
and
also
the
vniuersity
of
Paris
,
whome
it
much
concerned
,
resisted
with
a
stout
courage
,
and
appealed
from
the
bishop
to
the
counsel
.
Afterward
Lewes
the
twelfth
had
great
emnity
for
the
same
cause
with
Iuly
the
second
,
and
the
matter
was
brought
into
the
counsel
of
Laterane
,
and
Fraunces
the
firste
,
that
succeded
Lewes
,
concluded
at
the
length
with
Leo
the
tenth
,
vpon
certaine
conditions
at
Bononie
,
after
he
had
taken
Millan
:
verely
that
when
a
Bishoppricke
or
Abbotship
were
vacante
,
the
Couent
in
dede
should
not
haue
th
election
therof
,
but
that
the
king
shoulde
within
.vi.
monethes
nominate
some
man
to
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
whome
he
thought
worthy
of
that
office
.
This
same
therfore
is
the
thing
amongs
others
,
which
King
Henry
now
,
by
his
ambassador
signified
vnto
them
of
a
remeady
.
For
kings
are
on
this
wise
wont
to
bridle
the
bishops
,
when
they
are
at
dissention
with
them
,
and
so
to
put
in
practise
the
confirmation
of
the
decre
of
Basil
,
espectally
at
this
time
,
when
their
thondrebolt
is
not
so
greatly
feared
as
it
was
in
time
paste
.
And
for
so
muche
as
the
Realme
of
Fraunce
is
both
most
large
and
rich
also
,
Rome
can
not
without
great
hinderance
want
the
reuenues
therof
.
And
that
which
he
signified
here
that
he
would
do
,
the
same
did
he
not
longe
after
,
as
you
shal
hear
?
The
same
remeadye
also
in
times
paste
vsed
the
King
of
Fraunce
Tharrogancye
of
Poope
Boniface
against
the
king
of
Fraunce
.
Phillip
le
Beaw
,
against
Boniface
the
eight
.
For
wheras
he
commaunded
him
to
war
against
the
Sarazens
,
and
refusing
his
excuse
,
forbad
that
he
shuld
take
no
mony
of
the
churches
within
his
owne
Realme
,
which
the
King
was
driuen
to
do
for
the
necessitye
of
his
warres
,
and
vnlesse
he
obeyed
the
same
,
did
suspend
him
out
of
the
Church
:
he
assembleth
all
his
Nobles
and
states
at
Paris
,
and
reciting
the
wronges
of
Boniface
,
whan
both
all
the
Bishops
,
Princes
,
and
Nobilitie
being
demaunded
had
confessed
,
that
they
held
al
their
landes
and
reuenues
through
his
liberality
&
benefit
,
he
commaundeth
,
that
from
henceforth
ther
be
no
mony
conueid
to
Rome
,
and
causeth
alwaies
and
passages
to
be
watched
diligently
.
But
wheras
the
Senate
of
Paris
made
th
accompt
,
how
much
the
bishopprickes
and
abbotships
vacant
do
pay
,
as
before
is
said
,
this
say
they
,
is
to
be
vnderstand
of
former
time
:
for
now
is
the
paiment
dubled
,
and
exceadeth
the
yearely
reuenues
,
in
so
much
,
that
many
beneficed
men
,
by
reason
of
the
great
exaction
,
do
leaue
their
buls
in
the
handes
of
the
Banckers
.
And
within
the
realme
of
Fraunce
be
xii
.
Archbishopprickes
,
Aygnes
,
Uienne
,
Lions
,
Narbony
,
Tolouse
,
Burdieux
,
Auxi
,
Burges
,
Tours
,
Roan
,
Rains
,
and
Sens
:
Twelue
archbishopriks
in
Fraunce
.
and
Bishopprickes
aboute
.
lxxxxvi
,
by
the
vacations
whereof
,
as
they
terme
it
,
is
caried
to
Rome
a
wonderful
some
of
gold
,
and
out
of
th
archbishopprickes
verily
about
thre
score
thousand
crownes
,
and
thre
hondreth
,
as
th
accompte
was
made
in
the
time
of
Lewes
the
twelfth
.
What
time
these
letters
were
red
,
the
fathers
say
,
howe
they
shal
be
answered
at
the
next
session
in
case
the
king
wil
acknowledge
the
counsel
to
be
at
Trent
.
But
such
thinges
as
are
nowe
in
treaty
,
they
do
not
admit
,
but
in
as
much
as
they
may
do
lawfully
:
and
therfore
can
not
graunte
him
any
testimonye
or
instruction
of
this
action
.
After
whan
the
day
of
the
next
session
,
was
appoynted
the
.xi.
of
Octobre
,
euery
man
returneth
home
,
which
was
about
ii
.
a
clock
at
after
none
.
And
here
semeth
a
mete
place
to
declare
what
is
the
manner
and
ordre
of
the
publicke
session
,
whan
the
same
day
came
,
the
fathers
as
they
vse
to
speake
,
assemble
in
the
house
of
the
bishops
Legate
.
And
stil
from
the
cathedral
church
vnto
his
lodging
stand
souldioures
on
either
side
the
way
,
about
foure
hundred
,
and
fifty
horsmen
,
or
mo
.
At
ix
.
of
the
clocke
commeth
forth
the
Legate
with
his
Crosier
before
him
:
and
the
cardinall
of
Trent
goeth
on
his
lefthand
After
follow
those
that
are
in
commission
with
him
,
and
th
archbishops
that
are
Princes
electors
.
Than
the
Ambassadors
of
th
emperor
,
and
kinge
Ferdinando
ioyned
together
,
afterwarde
the
residue
of
the
bishoppes
euerye
man
in
ordre
.
Whan
the
last
of
them
are
come
to
the
church
,
the
Souldiours
by
and
by
discharge
their
pieces
:
and
after
repair
to
the
market
place
,
and
there
and
about
the
Temple
kepe
warde
till
the
counsell
breake
vp
.
All
they
for
the
moost
part
are
taken
vp
in
the
country
,
that
they
maye
be
prest
and
ready
at
the
same
day
:
and
the
Towne
it self
also
doth
kepe
many
,
whan
they
be
come
into
the
church
,
they
heare
Masse
,
that
done
,
the
decrees
of
the
counsel
are
recited
,
and
the
day
also
assigned
for
the
next
session
to
come
.
Than
also
if
any
ambassadours
haue
ought
to
say
,
they
are
hard
:
But
by
reason
of
diuers
,
sondry
,
&
many
busy
ceremonies
that
are
vsed
in
all
matters
,
th
action
is
delated
til
it
be
far
in
the
day
:
which
at
the
lengthe
beinge
finished
,
the
legate
retourneth
home
with
the
same
pompe
.
In
sittinge
,
the
Bishops
Legate
hath
the
chief
place
,
next
him
the
Cardinal
of
Trent
,
than
the
Legates
copartners
,
after
th
archbishops
electors
:
on
the
lefthand
sate
th
ambassadors
of
th
emperor
and
other
Princes
.
On
the
middle
fourmes
sit
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
and
other
prelates
,
euery
man
in
order
as
he
came
.
The
second
day
of
Septembre
,
the
Theames
geuen
to
the
deuines
.
the
deuines
had
Themes
geuen
them
to
discusse
and
reason
vpon
,
wherof
euery
man
may
speake
his
mind
,
to
th
intent
,
at
the
next
sitting
they
may
be
determined
.
And
in
pronouncing
of
sentences
of
this
meane
was
prescribed
,
that
they
should
cleue
to
the
holy
scripture
,
to
the
traditions
of
the
Apostles
,
to
the
receiued
and
approued
counsels
,
and
authorities
of
the
holye
fathers
,
that
they
vse
a
breuitie
,
that
they
abstain
from
superfluous
and
vnprofitable
questions
,
that
they
eschue
all
frowardnes
and
contention
.
But
as
concerning
the
ordre
,
it
was
agreed
,
that
those
deuines
shoulde
speake
The
order
of
speaking
.
first
which
the
bishop
of
Rome
sent
,
secondly
whome
the
Emperor
sent
,
and
so
forth
.
Moreouer
the
bishops
Legate
permitteth
them
,
that
for
the
searching
out
of
the
truthe
,
and
as
they
saye
,
to
confute
false
opinions
,
they
might
read
ouer
all
maner
of
bokes
.
And
there
were
deuines
a
great
nombre
,
Spaniards
,
Italians
&
Germanes
whome
both
the
bishop
of
Rome
,
and
th
emperour
,
and
also
his
sister
Mary
,
had
sente
,
whome
also
th
archbishops
of
Collon
&
Treuers
,
and
the
bishops
of
Spaine
and
of
Italy
had
broughte
wyth
them
.
Unto
whome
was
referred
the
knowledge
of
al
matters
,
nether
was
it
lawfull
for
others
,
than
for
suche
as
were
of
the
same
profession
,
and
that
had
taken
the
degre
of
doctorship
,
to
speake
any
thing
.
Yet
for
the
fauor
of
the
Archbishops
of
Colon
and
Treuers
,
was
admitted
Ihon
Gropper
a
lawyer
,
and
Ihon
Delphe
a
batchelor
of
diuinity
,
but
no
doctor
.
And
for
so
much
as
in
certaine
former
sittinges
of
the
yere
a
M.
D.
xlvi
.
and
the
yeare
following
,
they
had
made
a
determination
,
of
original
sinne
,
iustification
,
and
frewil
,
of
the
vii
.
Sacraments
,
of
the
new
law
,
as
they
terme
it
,
in
general
,
and
also
of
baptisme
and
confirmation
particularely
,
they
condescended
,
that
al
those
standing
in
force
of
the
decre
,
they
shuld
procede
to
the
rest
,
and
first
in
dede
to
the
Sacrament
of
thanckes
geuing
.
Wherfore
certain
Theames
wer
deliuered
to
the
deuines
,
with
these
self
same
words
,
that
they
shuld
search
and
try
,
whether
they
were
heretical
,
and
mete
to
be
condemned
by
the
holy
Senode
:
which
Theames
they
had
collected
oute
of
the
bokes
of
Luther
,
Zwinglius
,
Bucer
,
and
such
others
.
And
the
deuines
vse
the
matter
after
this
sort
.
They
assemble
all
daily
in
the
house
of
the
Byshops
The
maner
of
making
the
Articles
of
faith
.
Legate
,
by
the
space
of
many
hours
,
&
obseruing
th
ordre
be
foresaid
euery
of
them
reasoneth
of
the
said
Theames
without
any
interruption
,
yet
so
,
as
they
submit
al
their
sayings
to
the
iudgment
of
the
church
of
Rome
.
For
none
of
the
protestants
wer
ther.
This
place
is
open
indifferently
for
all
men
:
and
the
Bishops
Legate
,
and
the
residue
of
all
the
fathers
are
many
times
ther
present
:
but
the
deuines
only
speake
,
and
the
wordes
and
sentences
of
euery
man
are
registred
by
the
Scribes
.
What
time
all
men
had
done
reasoning
,
which
was
than
accustomed
to
be
done
in
a
Monethes
space
,
the
bishops
resorte
to
the
bishop
of
Romes
Legate
,
and
examine
The
maner
of
making
the
decrees
.
the
sentences
of
the
deuines
whiche
the
Scribes
had
noted
:
after
,
out
of
euery
nombre
&
nation
wer
chosen
certen
,
which
perusing
ouer
al
their
opinions
,
might
therof
make
a
doctrine
:
what
thinge
should
be
determined
and
beleued
in
euery
poynt
:
after
this
they
condemne
the
contrary
doctrin
and
errours
,
as
they
call
them
,
wyth
a
greuous
sensure
,
yet
not
with
many
words
:
al
these
thinges
are
in
fine
related
to
the
whole
assemble
.
When
they
be
throughly
agreed
they
come
vnto
open
sessions
,
as
I
said
before
,
and
the
decrees
be
red
openly
:
that
done
the
bishops
are
demaunded
,
whether
they
allow
the
same
.
They
answer
all
,
that
they
please
them
well
.
And
so
the
deuines
declare
what
is
theyr
opinion
of
euery
matter
:
but
the
bishops
only
,
and
with
them
a
few
other
mitred
men
haue
authority
to
determine
:
that
thing
which
is
thus
decreed
,
they
commaund
to
be
sacred
and
holy
,
and
call
those
decrees
,
Canons
.
These
thinges
in
dede
are
thus
done
outwardly
,
but
those
that
are
better
acquainted
with
Romish
matters
,
wil
affirme
that
all
those
articles
of
doctrine
are
written
before
at
Rome
,
by
the
bishops
commaunment
,
and
sent
to
his
Legate
in
time
,
that
the
deuines
may
in
their
reasoning
folow
that
prescript
and
ordre
.
For
the
Bishop
finedeth
ther
diuers
of
them
,
and
many
bishops
also
,
and
therfore
it
is
commonly
spoken
by
a
fond
prouerbe
,
that
the
holy
ghost
commeth
many
times
from
Rome
to
Trent
inclosed
in
a
male
.
For
this
cause
verely
that
the
bishop
sendeth
ofttimes
letters
in
poste
,
signifying
to
The
holy
ghoste
at
the
Popes
commaundement
.
his
Legates
there
what
he
woulde
haue
done
.
The
fourth
day
of
Septembre
,
Erle
Hedeck
commeth
to
Maidenburge
:
by
him
duke
Moris
did
so
mitigate
the
conditions
before
propounded
,
that
they
thought
mete
to
proceade
in
the
treatye
.
In
the
meane
while
was
truse
taken
,
which
was
after
also
prolonged
for
many
daies
,
as
I
shall
hereafter
declare
.
The
French
king
hauing
his
mind
alienated
The
French
kinges
wryting
agaynst
the
Pope
.
from
the
bishop
of
Rome
,
publisheth
a
wryting
,
and
speakinge
many
thinges
of
th
iniury
done
vnto
him
,
of
the
cause
of
the
warre
of
Parma
,
and
whye
he
receiued
Octauius
into
his
tuition
,
commaundeth
vnder
a
great
penalty
,
that
no
mony
from
henceforth
be
conueied
to
Rome
:
for
considering
that
the
sinewes
of
warre
consisteth
in
mony
,
what
madnes
were
this
,
with
his
own
mony
&
his
subiectes
to
maintaine
the
force
of
his
aduersarye
,
and
strengthen
his
power
?
how
it
is
the
peculiare
office
of
the
bishops
of
Rome
to
appease
:
he
controuersies
of
kings
:
this
verely
did
Paule
the
third
,
who
being
almost
worn
for
age
came
to
Nice
in
Ligurie
to
make
a
reconcilement
betwene
his
father
and
th
emperor
:
but
Iuly
followeth
cleane
an
other
wates
,
and
hauing
lately
called
a
counsell
,
very
necessary
in
dede
for
the
common
weale
,
hathe
stirred
vp
war
against
him
,
surely
of
a
set
purpose
,
that
he
mighte
exclude
all
the
french
church
,
which
is
one
of
the
principall
:
so
that
ther
can
not
be
holden
a
lawful
counsel
,
wherin
both
th
errors
of
the
prelates
and
ministers
of
the
church
mighte
be
refourmed
,
and
their
faultes
amended
.
This
proclamation
of
the
king
was
openlye
proclaimed
at
Paris
,
the
vii
.
day
of
Septembre
,
whereas
a
few
daies
before
,
ther
was
an
other
most
hainous
proclamation
setforth
against
the
A
cruell
proclamation
againste
the
Lutheranes
.
Lutheranes
,
whiche
partly
confirmed
such
like
decrees
of
former
yeres
,
partly
where
they
semed
not
to
be
diligently
enough
written
,
sharpned
them
,
omitting
nothing
that
concerneth
great
seueritye
,
and
such
as
wil
vtter
any
thing
are
promised
great
rewards
,
whiche
thing
in
dede
the
king
was
thought
to
haue
done
for
this
intent
that
he
might
bridell
hereby
such
as
in
Fraunce
desired
to
haue
an
alteration
of
Religyon
,
leaste
by
reason
of
thys
dissention
of
hys
with
the
bishop
,
they
should
take
ouermuch
libertye
:
And
againe
,
least
they
whiche
beare
a
reuerence
to
the
Churche
of
Rome
shuld
conceiue
any
apinion
of
him
,
that
his
minde
should
be
altered
concerning
Religion
:
Finally
,
that
both
the
bishop
him self
and
the
Senate
of
Cardinals
might
see
,
that
they
might
be
receiued
into
his
frendship
whan
they
wold
.
Than
out
of
th
emperours
court
came
forth
a
wryting
,
wherin
is
recited
the
original
cause
of
the
warre
of
Parma
,
and
how
iuste
an
occasion
of
displeasure
the
bishop
of
Rome
hath
against
Octauius
,
and
the
Earle
of
Mirandula
,
and
of
what
an
vnquiet
mind
the
French
king
is
,
which
seketh
all
manner
of
occasions
,
and
bendeth
his
whole
force
,
that
he
maye
impeche
and
defeat
the
most
noble
enterprises
of
th
emperor
:
how beit
th
emperor
being
nothing
moued
withall
these
thinges
,
wil
so
much
the
more
couragiously
and
stoutly
procede
.
Octauius
pretended
,
as
though
he
had
come
of
necessity
into
th
obeisance
and
tuition
of
the
French
king
,
for
th
iniuries
and
laying
in
wayt
of
Fernando
Gonzage
.
But
that
is
confuted
by
this
wrytinge
:
For
if
there
were
any
cause
of
feare
,
the
occasion
was
geuen
of
him selfe
,
who
hath
ofttimes
laid
wait
for
the
life
of
Gonzage
After
it
is
recited
,
how
Placence
came
into
the
hands
of
th
emperor
:
For
Peter
Aloise
the
bishop
of
Romes
bastard
sonne
,
whan
he
had
obteined
Pirma
and
Placence
,
gouerned
the
common
wealth
cruelly
and
like
an
other
The
wicked
lustes
of
the
popes
sonne
Nero
,
and
accomplished
his
wicked
lust
not
only
vpon
women
,
but
on
men
also
:
wherfore
he
was
slain
at
home
,
and
murthered
of
his
citezens
,
which
could
no
longer
abide
so
great
crudelitye
:
after
the
townes
men
,
for
that
they
saw
a
present
daunger
prepared
against
them
,
in
case
they
shuld
come
again
into
the
iurisoiction
of
the
Bishop
and
church
of
Rome
,
had
this
only
refuge
to
saue
them
,
if
they
gaue
them selues
to
th
emperor
,
especially
,
consideringe
also
,
howe
they
were
once
fre
citezens
of
the
Empire
:
so
therefore
they
moued
Gonzage
,
and
desired
him
that
they
mighte
be
receiued
into
th
emperors
tuition
:
For
otherwise
wold
they
prouide
them
aid
and
succour
elsse
wher
:
Therfore
it
is
vntrue
that
he
shuld
faine
him selfe
to
be
a
fraid
:
For
th
emperor
hath
imploid
many
benefits
vpon
the
Farnesians
:
He
hath
chosen
Octauius
to
his
sonne
in
law
,
&
gaue
to
his
father
Aloise
the
city
of
Nouaria
for
euer
,
and
honored
hym
with
the
dignity
of
a
Marques
:
but
great
hath
bene
their
vnthankfulnes
,
both
at
other
times
,
and
chiefly
whan
through
the
pretence
of
frendship
they
aided
him
,
in
punishing
certain
rebels
of
Germany
,
their
whole
endeuor
was
to
haue
taken
from
him
Genes
and
Lumbardy
:
For
verely
in
the
same
tumult
was
slain
ful
wickedly
amonges
others
,
Ioannine
Aurie
,
a
man
of
an
excellente
vertue
,
whilest
he
both
did
th
emperor
faithful
seruice
,
and
repulsed
pearil
from
his
country
.
After
came
forthe
an
answer
to
these
thinges
in
A
purgation
of
the
french
kyng
.
the
French
kinges
name
.
Wherin
is
made
mention
,
how
th
emperor
,
to
haue
the
frendship
of
the
bishop
of
Rome
Paule
the
thyrde
,
gaue
vnto
his
sonne
Peter
Aloise
,
the
title
and
degre
of
a
Marques
,
how
he
toke
vnto
him
Octauius
the
sonne
of
Peter
to
be
his
sonne
in
law
,
how
he
preferred
his
other
sonne
Alexander
to
many
ecclesiasticall
promotions
:
how
afterward
he
made
a
league
with
the
bishop
,
wherin
it
was
prouided
that
the
decre
of
the
Senate
of
Cardinals
,
that
was
made
concerning
the
gouernment
of
Parma
and
Placence
,
th
emperor
shuld
confirme
to
the
house
of
the
Frenesians
:
but
what
time
th
emperor
made
war
in
Germany
,
and
pretended
,
The
cause
of
dissention
be
twixt
the
pope
and
emperor
as
though
he
moued
not
the
same
war
for
Religion
,
but
to
punish
the
rebellion
of
certain
,
this
deuise
was
displeasaunt
to
the
bishop
,
for
that
he
saw
how
by
this
meane
,
he
went
about
his
priuate
affairs
,
and
to
procure
to
him self
rule
&
gouernment
:
neither
was
he
disceiued
in
his
iudgement
:
For
the
war
being
almoste
finished
whan
th
emperor
had
no
great
neade
of
the
Frenesians
seruice
,
he
declared
plainly
,
how
he
bare
the
bishop
no
great
good
will
:
For
euen
than
his
lieftenants
in
Lumbardy
fixed
their
eies
and
mindes
to
surprise
Placence
,
and
not
long
after
were
procured
certain
murtherers
,
whiche
slue
Peter
Aloise
in
his
chamber
,
and
before
the
Townes
men
heard
of
the
murther
committed
,
souldioures
were
brought
in
,
which
in
th
emperors
name
did
take
the
Castel
.
And
if
th
emperor
were
not
priuy
to
this
act
,
it
had
yet
ben
reason
,
that
after
the
death
of
bishop
Paule
,
he
shuld
haue
restored
the
City
to
the
churche
of
Rome
:
but
he
hathe
not
onlye
not
restored
the
same
,
but
hath
also
gone
about
to
take
Parma
from
his
sonne
in
law
,
and
euen
than
was
in
hand
with
the
same
deuise
,
whan
the
Bishop
yet
liued
,
in
so
muche
,
that
Paulus
,
beinge
sore
vexed
in
his
minde
to
thinke
vpon
such
vnkindnes
,
departed
out
of
this
life
:
Afterwarde
wer
murtherers
taken
at
Parma
,
which
spake
it
of
theyr
own
mind
,
that
Fernando
Gonzage
had
waged
them
to
slay
Octauius
:
whan
he
therfore
was
brought
into
this
distresse
,
whan
he
saw
,
how
they
,
of
whome
he
loked
for
healpe
,
and
also
his
father
in
lawe
,
laye
in
wait
to
take
from
him
bothe
landes
and
life
also
,
he
requireth
his
aid
and
succor
,
which
he
could
not
deny
him
,
so
humbly
crauing
the
same
.
✚
The
,
xxiij
,
Booke
of
Sleidanes
Commentaries
,
concerning
the
state
of
Religion
,
and
the
common
Weale
,
during
the
reigne
of
the
Empyre
of
Charles
the
fyfte
.
❧
The
Argument
of
the
xxiij
.
Booke
.
The
fathers
of
Trent
enter
into
matters
,
and
graunt
safeconduit
to
come
to
the
Counsell
,
The
French
king
accordeth
not
to
the
same
:
pea
he
disswageth
the
Swisses
from
goinge
thither
:
a
composition
was
made
with
them
of
Maidenburge
vnder
certaine
conditions
.
The
most
part
of
the
Cities
in
Germany
send
to
the
Counsell
.
The
ambassadours
of
the
Duke
of
Wirtemberge
might
not
be
there
harde
.
Duke
Maurice
hauing
for
the
last
time
sent
ambassadours
to
the
Emperoure
,
for
the
deliueraunce
of
the
Lantzgraue
,
and
obtaining
nothinge
but
delaies
,
secreatly
is
resolued
to
make
warre
.
The
Monke
,
Bishop
of
Uarady
,
by
whose
meanes
king
Ferdmando
had
taken
Transiluania
is
slaiue
.
Themperor
in
his
letters
which
he
sendeth
to
appease
the
Archbishops
,
assureth
him self
of
Duke
Moris
,
who
to
make
fayre
weather
sendeth
his
Ambassadors
to
the
Counsel
,
with
whome
thothers
ioyned
,
and
make
request
for
a
safeconduit
for
theyr
deuines
,
and
aboue
all
,
that
those
which
are
of
the
contrary
parte
be
not
iudges
in
the
Counsell
.
But
obteining
nothing
they
departe
,
vpon
the
brute
of
the
preparation
to
warre
that
theyr
Prince
would
make
.
The
fathers
of
the
Counselare
at
discorde
,
and
after
that
newes
came
of
the
takinge
of
Auspurge
,
they
fled
al
,
Crescencethe
Popes
Legate
,
fel
into
so
terrible
a
feare
,
that
he
admitteth
no
consolation
at
his
death
.
DUke
Moris
,
for
the
pacification
,
assembleth
the
states
of
his
dominion
,
and
about
th
end
of
Septembre
commaundeth
them
to
repaire
to
Wittemberge
.
Thither
also
they
of
Maidenburge
send
ambassadours
,
as
it
was
couenaunted
,
which
the
tenth
day
after
return
home
,
at
the
conuoy
of
Marques
Albert.
I
haue
showed
you
before
howe
Duke
Moris
by
his
letters
required
that
the
deuines
might
haue
safeconduit
from
the
whole
counsel
:
to
the
Emperor
,
therfore
commaundeth
his
Ambassadoures
to
preferre
the
matter
to
the
fathers
,
and
bryng
it
to
passe
.
Wherfore
when
the
.xi.
day
of
Octobre
was
commen
,
ther
was
A
decree
at
Trent
of
the
Lordes
supper
.
a
sitting
wherin
was
fyrst
rehearsed
the
exposition
of
the
doctrine
of
the
corporall
presence
of
Christ
in
the
Sacrament
of
thanckes
geuing
,
of
the
manner
of
the
institution
therof
,
of
transubstantiation
,
as
they
call
it
,
of
the
worshipping
and
adoration
of
this
Sacrament
,
of
reseruing
the
hoste
,
and
cariyng
it
about
to
the
sicke
,
of
the
preparation
that
a
man
may
receiue
it
worthely
.
After
,
al
christians
are
forbidden
to
beleue
or
teach
any
otherwise
,
than
it
is
here
decreed
:
Than
were
the
Cannons
recited
.
Wherein
all
those
theames
were
condempned
,
which
I
said
before
were
collected
oute
of
Luthers
workes
and
others
:
Notwithstanding
to
gratify
the
Emperour
,
they
leaue
foure
of
them
vndiscussed
.
Whether
it
be
necessary
to
saluation
,
and
commaunded
by
Goddes
lawe
,
that
all
men
should
receiue
the
Sacrament
vnder
both
kinds
.
Whether
he
that
receiueth
but
one
,
taketh
les
,
than
he
that
receiueth
both
:
Whether
the
Church
hath
erred
,
in
ordeining
,
that
only
Priestes
shoulde
receiue
vnder
bothe
kindes
,
and
not
the
residue
.
Whether
the
sacramente
oughte
to
be
ministred
vnto
children
also
.
Touchinge
these
theames
,
before
the
Synode
shoulde
determine
any
thinge
,
they
saied
how
the
Protestantes
desired
to
be
heard
,
and
to
haue
safeconduit
graunted
them
:
where
therfore
they
haue
longed
greatlye
hitherto
for
theyr
comming
,
and
are
in
hope
that
they
will
returne
to
the
auncient
concord
of
the
Church
,
they
graunt
them
safelye
to
come
,
and
safely
to
retourne
:
And
differ
the
determination
of
these
questions
to
the
fiue
and
twenty
day
of
Ianuary
,
that
they
may
be
fore
that
day
repair
thither
,
and
declare
what
they
haue
to
say
:
them
will
they
treat
also
,
touching
the
sacrifice
of
the
Masse
,
because
the
argument
is
like
.
These
thinges
did
they
read
openly
in
such
sort
,
as
if
theyr
aduersaries
had
made
request
to
be
heard
in
these
thinges
only
,
wheras
they
neuer
thought
of
any
suche
matter
.
For
besides
Duke
Moris
,
no
man
once
moued
the
Emperoure
,
and
hys
sute
was
framed
after
an
other
sort
,
as
before
is
said
,
and
the
matters
were
much
more
waighty
,
that
they
would
haue
propounded
.
But
for
what
intent
the
thing
was
thus
pronounced
,
a
man
may
make
a
coniecture
,
but
nothinge
can
be
affirmed
.
How
be
it
,
of
two
thinges
the
one
muste
neades
be
:
For
either
the
request
of
Duke
Moris
was
coldlye
and
slenderlye
preferred
vnto
them
,
or
els
haue
they
vsed
the
matter
craftely
and
negligentlye
,
which
thing
is
more
like
to
be
true
,
by
the
safeconduct
that
they
sent
.
For
where
Duke
Moris
would
haue
had
the
selfe
same
assuraunce
for
his
men
,
that
the
Bohemers
had
in
time
paste
:
They
wrote
the
safeconduite
with
a
few
wordes
,
and
very
negligently
,
The
safeconduit
of
the
fathers
at
Trent
.
setting
to
,
neither
signe
nor
seale
publicke
.
How
it
was
lawful
for
all
the
Germaines
indifferentlye
to
repaire
vnto
the
Counsel
,
and
of
matters
to
be
treated
there
,
either
in
the
full
assemble
,
or
with
certain
commissioners
,
to
propound
,
confer
and
reason
,
what
they
shal
thinke
good
,
either
in
talke
or
wryting
,
without
contumelious
wordes
and
reproches
,
and
after
,
when
they
wil
,
to
depart
,
and
return
home
?
for
this
consideration
the
counsell
graunteth
them
safeconduit
,
as
farforth
as
to
the
same
apertaineth
.
Moreouer
,
it
shal
be
lawfull
for
them
,
that
as
wel
for
their
sinnes
past
,
as
hereafter
to
be
committed
,
although
they
be
most
heinous
and
sinell
of
Heresy
,
they
may
at
their
owne
pleasure
chuse
iudges
for
them selues
.
The
same
eleuenth
day
of
Octobre
before
mentioned
,
they
made
certain
lawes
,
vnder
the
title
of
reformation
,
whiche
concerned
theyr
iurisdiction
.
After
was
an
other
session
decreed
the
xxv
.
of
Nouembre
,
wherein
shoulde
be
treated
of
penaunce
and
extreame
vnction
.
Than
also
the
electoure
of
Brandenburge
,
Ioachim
,
sending
his
ambassadour
,
Christopher
Strasie
,
a
doctour
of
the
ciuill
law
,
offered
his
duety
and
obeisance
.
And
certainly
thāmbassadour
spake
manye
thinges
at
large
of
the
great
good
The
Marques
of
Brandenburge
statereth
the
counsell
.
wil
of
his
Prince
:
They
answer
again
how
they
haue
taken
much
pleasure
to
hear
his
whole
Oration
,
especially
that
part
.
wher
the
Prince
submitteth
him self
wholy
to
the
counsell
,
and
saith
that
he
will
obserue
the
decrees
of
the
same
:
For
their
truste
is
,
that
the
thing
which
he
hath
nowe
presently
spoken
,
that
same
will
he
perfourme
in
dede
.
After
the
deathe
of
Ihon
Albert
,
whiche
had
the
Archbishoppricke
of
Maidenburge
,
both
wealthy
and
large
,
the
gouernement
was
committed
to
Fridericke
,
sonne
to
th
electour
of
Brandenburge
,
whome
the
Colledge
had
desired
for
their
archbishop
:
but
the
matter
was
impeached
,
and
could
not
be
broughte
to
passe
at
Rome
:
And
because
th
electour
Ioachim
,
was
before
of
the
Protestantes
religion
,
as
it
was
openly
knowen
,
that
same
was
a
great
let
.
Wherfore
to
auoid
the
suspicion
,
this
ambassadoure
was
sent
,
who
fawning
vpon
the
Prelates
,
omitted
no
poynt
of
exquisit
diligence
.
Ther
was
peace
concluded
at
Wittenberge
:
And
All beit
the
siege
was
not
leuied
immediatelye
,
yet
were
there
frendly
metinges
betwene
them
,
the
xii
.
day
of
Octobre
.
And
the
self
same
time
Duke
Moris
constraineth
the
Chats
,
a
people
in
the
countrye
of
Duke
Moris
seaseth
vpon
the
dominion
of
Chats
.
Hesse
,
which
wer
iii.
yeres
past
by
th
emperours
sentence
taken
from
the
Lantz
graue
being
prisoner
to
be
sworne
vnto
him
,
by
the
consent
of
the
Lantzgraues
sonne
,
by
reason
of
the
league
of
inheritance
as
he
saith
,
which
is
betwene
the
house
of
Hesse
and
Saxon
:
so
that
for
default
of
heirs
males
,
the
one
house
should
succede
thother
.
And
no
man
doubted
but
this
concerned
the
iniury
of
th
emperor
.
that
had
geuen
the
sentence
,
and
some
new
commotion
,
and
all
men
marueled
what
would
be
th
end
therof
:
but
in
the
Emperors
court
was
in
a
manner
no
talcke
of
it
,
and
made
as
they
knew
not
therof
.
At
this
time
was
the
Duke
of
Somerset
,
vncle
to
the
kinge
of
Englande
,
apprehended
the
seconde
time
,
and
with
him
the
Lorde
The
duke
of
Somerset
apprehended
.
Paget
the
Lord
Gray
and
certain
others
.
Than
had
Ihon
the
Duke
of
Northumberlande
the
chiefe
rule
and
gouernemente
:
The
cause
of
his
apprehension
was
,
as
it
is
reported
,
that
the
Duke
of
Northumberland
said
,
howe
the
other
laid
wait
for
his
life
:
For
this
by
a
law
newly
made
was
deathe
amonges
them
.
About
the
eight
day
of
Octobre
,
the
Bishop
of
Rome
created
Cardinall
,
George
Martinuse
bishop
of
Wardin
,
of
high
authority
in
Hongary
:
the
common
people
named
him
Monke
,
because
he
was
of
th
ordre
of
Paule
,
the
first
Hermit
.
How
the
French
ambassadour
was
commaunded
to
attend
for
an
answer
at
the
xi
.
daye
of
Octobre
,
so
that
the
king
would
acknowledge
the
counsell
,
I
haue
tould
you
before
:
Certes
he
came
not
,
but
yet
in
the
Counsels
name
was
setforth
a
wryting
to
the
king
.
First
they
recken
vp
how
they
loked
for
most
ample
things
at
his
hands
,
and
that
for
sondry
causes
,
but
at
the
comminge
of
this
The
counsel
writeth
to
that
french
king
.
messenger
,
and
after
they
had
red
his
letters
,
they
conceiued
an
inward
sorow
,
for
that
they
are
fallen
from
their
expectation
:
and
yet
forsomuch
as
they
are
neither
touched
with
the
gilt
of
conscience
,
nor
haue
geuen
none
any
occasion
of
displeasure
,
they
haue
not
yet
laid
aside
th
old
hope
they
had
of
him
:
wherfore
th
opinion
which
he
hath
conceiued
,
as
though
this
counsel
were
called
for
the
priuate
profit
of
a
few
,
can
least
of
all
take
place
in
so
worthy
a
Sinode
.
For
the
causes
of
calling
this
Counsell
were
propounded
not
only
Causes
of
calling
the
counsell
.
of
this
Bishop
,
but
also
of
Paule
the
thirde
,
verelye
,
that
heresies
mighte
be
roted
oute
,
the
schole
of
Discipline
amended
,
and
peace
be
restored
to
the
Church
:
is
not
this
plaine
inoughecan
ther
be
any
more
godly
or
Christianlike
thing
be
done
?
For
now
are
heresies
spredde
,
not
only
throughout
Germany
,
but
in
manner
in
all
Countries
:
which
great
calamity
the
counsell
is
in
will
to
redresse
:
This
is
the
very
cause
,
and
this
is
also
the
end
of
all
theyr
doyng
,
and
all
thinges
are
referred
to
this
poynt
:
Let
him
therfore
permit
the
Bishoppes
of
his
realme
to
further
so
godly
a
busines
:
For
he
neaded
not
to
feare
,
least
they
might
not
be
suffred
to
speake
frely
that
they
thought
:
For
lately
was
his
ambassadoure
bothe
quietly
and
patiently
heard
,
whan
he
told
no
ioyfull
newes
.
Than
seing
a
priuate
man
was
heardwith
such
a
leitie
,
why
should
any
man
beleue
that
the
same
shuld
be
denied
vnto
publike
parsons
,
&
such
as
are
placed
in
so
high
dignity
?
how
be
it
though
he
send
no
man
,
yet
shall
the
counsell
neuertheles
haue
bothe
his
dignitye
and
authoritye
,
for
that
it
was
lawfullye
summoned
,
and
now
for
iust
causes
restored
:
And
where
he
signified
,
that
he
would
vse
the
remedies
,
that
his
progenitoures
had
done
before
:
they
supposed
he
would
neuer
procede
so
farre
,
as
to
reuoke
those
thinges
,
which
were
taken
away
&
abolished
in
times
past
to
the
great
commodity
of
the
kinges
of
Fraunce
:
and
seing
that
god
hath
so
highly
auaunced
him
,
and
indued
him
with
so
great
benefites
,
they
truste
verely
,
that
he
wil
do
nothing
,
wherby
he
shuld
seme
vnthankeful
,
ether
towards
God
,
or
to
our
mother
holy
church
:
let
him
only
haue
a
respect
to
his
progenitors
,
to
that
same
title
and
surname
of
most
christen
king
:
Finally
,
to
his
father
king
Fraunces
,
who
honoured
the
former
Sinode
by
sending
thither
his
bishoppes
and
ambassadors
.
Men
of
most
excellent
learning
:
he
oughte
to
walcke
in
these
fotesteps
which
are
both
fresh
and
domestical
,
and
follow
this
example
,
and
remit
priuate
displeasures
for
the
common
wealthes
sake
.
Themperor
and
the
Bishop
had
exhorted
the
Swisses
,
that
they
shuld
be
at
the
counsel
:
but
it
was
in
vaine
:
and
the
Bishop
in
dede
treated
with
them
by
Hierome
Francke
,
as
before
is
saied
,
but
the
French
king
gaue
charge
vnto
Morlet
,
that
was
his
ambassador
The
French
disswageth
that
Swisses
from
the
counsell
.
there
,
that
he
shuld
indeuor
to
perswade
them
all
,
that
they
send
no
man
thither
.
Morlet
,
fineding
some
difficultye
herein
,
sendeth
for
Uergerius
,
an
expert
man
in
such
affaires
,
out
of
Rhoetia
,
and
axeth
his
counsel
.
He
both
furnished
him
of
argumentes
,
and
shortly
after
setforth
a
boke
,
of
eschuing
the
counsell
.
Morlet
beinge
thus
instructed
,
came
vnto
th
assemble
of
Baden
,
and
there
alledgynge
his
reasons
,
perswaded
not
only
them
,
which
had
longe
sence
forsaken
Papistry
,
but
also
all
the
residue
of
the
Swisses
,
euen
as
he
desired
.
Wherfore
none
of
them
came
to
Trent
.
Out
of
Rhetia
cam
thither
,
at
the
Bishop
of
Romes
commaundement
,
Thomas
Plant
bishop
of
Chur
:
but
whan
the
Rhetians
vnderstode
,
by
the
aduertisement
of
Uergerius
,
what
the
bishop
of
Rome
intended
,
&
howe
he
would
by
him
recouer
his
authority
amonges
them
,
he
was
called
home
againe
.
The
Spaniardes
,
which
wer
in
the
land
of
Wirtemberge
,
were
sent
for
about
this
time
by
th
emperor
,
and
sent
into
Italy
,
to
serue
The
land
of
Wirtemberge
delyuered
of
Spaniardes
.
in
the
warre
of
Parma
.
By
theyr
departure
was
the
whole
country
deliuered
from
a
most
greuous
seruitude
,
wherwith
it
had
ben
oppressed
by
the
space
of
fiue
yeares
:
onlye
the
Castell
of
Asperge
the
Emperoure
reserued
to
him self
,
placing
in
it
a
garrison
of
Almaines
.
In
these
daies
also
,
Henry
Hasie
,
by
the
Emperors
commaundement
,
traueling
throughout
Sweaden
,
euery
wher
chaungeth
the
state
of
the
common
wealth
,
and
ordeineth
newe
Senators
:
he
dischargeth
also
the
preachers
and
Scholemasters
,
vnles
they
wyll
obey
the
decre
of
Religion
,
as
was
latelye
done
at
Auspurge
.
It
is
mentioned
before
how
Duke
Moris
,
and
the
Duke
of
Wirtemberge
had
commaunded
Articles
of
Doctrine
to
be
wrytten
,
which
after
shuld
be
exhibited
:
how
also
the
Senate
of
Strashurge
had
ioyned
them selues
vnto
this
theyr
doing
.
Wherfore
the
duke
of
Wirtemberge
,
sending
two
ambassadoures
,
Ihon
Theodoricke
Pleninger
,
and
Ihon
Hecline
,
commaunded
Th
ambassadour
of
Wirtemberge
to
the
counsell
.
them
,
both
to
exhibite
openly
this
confession
of
doctrine
,
and
to
say
also
that
the
deuines
shuld
come
,
which
shal
treat
al
thinges
more
plentifully
,
and
defend
the
same
,
so
that
they
may
haue
safeconduit
according
to
the
decre
of
Basill
.
They
,
so
sone
as
they
came
to
Trent
,
which
was
almoste
at
the
end
of
Octobre
,
go
vnto
the
Earle
Mounforte
,
and
exhibite
vnto
him
the
commission
of
theyr
ambassade
,
and
shew
him
how
in
theyr
princes
name
,
they
would
propound
certaine
thinges
in
the
counsell
,
he
in
his
talke
tended
to
this
end
,
that
he
thoughte
good
they
should
repair
to
the
bishoppes
Legate
:
but
they
seinge
that
if
they
should
confer
with
him
any
thing
,
it
wold
apere
that
they
shoulde
attribute
vnto
him
the
chiefe
right
and
authoritye
of
iudgemente
,
wherin
they
perceiued
a
preiudice
and
hinderance
of
their
matter
.
Wherfore
they
come
not
at
him
,
but
wryting
letters
to
theyr
prince
fary
for
an
answer
of
his
pleasure
herein
.
In
the
meane
season
the
deuines
do
reason
after
theyr
manner
,
of
the
questions
before
propounded
concerning
penaunce
and
vnction
.
The
third
day
of
Nouembre
,
Counte
Hedeck
being
sent
of
Duke
Moris
,
came
to
Maidenburge
,
and
calling
out
the
captains
of
the
souldiors
into
a
place
The
pacificacion
of
Maydenburge
.
without
the
city
,
made
a
ful
end
,
and
wrytinges
of
the
same
matter
were
drawen
and
sealed
.
And
the
soldiors
in
dede
were
assured
by
safe
conduit
,
that
they
might
safely
depart
.
This
was
the
viii
.
daye
of
the
same
month
,
but
so
sone
as
they
were
discharged
,
they
were
priuelye
reteined
,
and
hired
againe
,
by
the
duke
of
Megelburge
,
which
was
now
by
the
pacification
released
:
for
Duke
Moris
purposely
woulde
not
do
it
in
his
owne
name
.
And
the
conditions
of
peace
were
these
.
That
they
should
humbly
craue
pardon
of
th
emperor
:
that
they
shuld
do
nothing
against
the
house
of
Austrich
and
Burgundy
:
that
they
submit
them selues
to
the
chambre
:
that
they
obey
the
last
decre
of
Auspurge
:
That
they
answer
al
men
to
the
law
:
That
they
cast
down
the
fortification
of
the
city
,
at
th
emperoures
pleasure
:
That
they
admit
into
theyr
city
,
th
emperors
garrison
at
all
times
,
and
set
open
theyr
gates
for
him
:
That
they
pay
L
.
M.
crowns
to
th
emperors
cofers
:
That
for
the
charges
of
the
warres
they
deliuer
to
th
emperor
xii
.
great
pieces
of
ordenaunce
:
that
they
set
at
liberty
the
duke
of
Megelburge
&
thother
prisoners
.
Whan
the
soldiors
of
the
garnison
wer
gon
out
of
the
citye
,
the
same
daye
,
which
were
to
the
nombre
of
ii
.
M
fotemen
,
and
an
hondreth
horsmen
,
Duke
Moris
sent
in
v.
enseignes
of
footemen
,
and
the
nexte
day
,
the
Senate
going
forth
to
mete
him
,
he
entreth
the
city
with
hys
whole
army
,
and
receiueth
them
al
into
th
obeisance
of
th
emperor
,
th
empire
,
&
of
him self
,
which
had
bene
chiefe
captain
of
the
same
warre
,
after
,
leauing
there
a
garrison
,
he
leadeth
away
the
reast
.
Than
causeth
he
the
preachers
to
be
sente
for
,
and
by
his
counselloures
,
Faccie
,
Carlebice
,
and
Mortisie
he
complaineth
of
iniurye
done
him
,
by
reason
of
the
bokes
and
pictures
setforth
by
them
,
as
though
he
shuld
haue
forsaken
the
doctrin
of
the
gospel
,
as
though
he
should
haue
moued
warre
against
the
city
,
for
the
constant
professing
of
the
true
doctrine
:
wherfore
he
hath
iust
cause
to
be
offended
,
if
he
would
followe
his
affections
,
but
all
these
thinges
he
remitteth
for
the
common
wealthes
sake
,
&
requireth
that
they
wold
from
henceforth
exhort
the
people
to
amend
their
liues
,
and
honor
the
Magistrates
:
he
commaundeth
also
praiers
to
be
openly
made
for
the
Emperoure
,
for
him selfe
and
for
all
other
Magistrates
:
he
saith
moreouer
howe
there
is
at
this
presente
a
counsell
holden
at
Trent
,
wherin
he
will
exhibit
the
confession
of
a
godly
doctrine
,
as
well
in
his
owne
name
,
as
also
of
other
Princes
and
states
,
let
than
pray
therfore
,
that
God
would
prosper
and
turn
to
good
the
whole
action
of
the
counsell
,
and
that
they
raile
not
againste
the
same
,
as
they
haue
accustomed
to
do
.
They
,
deliberating
vppon
the
matter
,
make
answer
,
that
in
dede
they
set
not
forth
those
pictures
,
how
be
it
they
iudge
them
worthy
no
reprehension
:
and
that
certaine
with
in
his
dominion
haue
by
the
space
of
iii.
yeares
swarued
from
the
pure
doctrine
of
the
Gospell
,
it
cannot
be
denied
:
for
there
be
bokes
and
monuments
extant
:
and
that
the
city
was
besieged
because
of
the
Gospell
,
it
is
easy
to
proue
,
if
a
man
consider
only
the
fyrste
authors
of
the
warre
:
In
admonishinge
the
people
they
haue
omitted
nothing
,
the
same
wil
they
also
do
hereafter
:
for
the
counsel
,
which
is
assembled
to
quench
the
verity
,
wherin
that
Romish
Antichriste
obteineth
the
highest
place
,
they
can
none
otherwise
pray
,
than
that
God
may
confound
,
breake
,
and
dissipate
their
enterprises
and
deuises
:
for
there
is
no
good
thinge
to
be
loked
for
at
theyr
handes
.
Such
conditious
of
peace
were
in
dede
spread
abrode
:
but
certaine
it
is
,
that
they
were
well
assured
both
for
their
liberty
and
religion
.
Duke
Moris
also
had
rather
the
City
should
be
open
for
him
,
then
for
th
emperour
,
as
th
end
declared
afterward
.
After
this
sorte
they
of
Maidenburge
being
deliuered
,
besides
th
expectation
of
many
,
got
them selues
great
praise
and
renowne
amonges
foraine
nations
,
for
so
much
as
in
manner
they
alone
throughout
al
Germany
,
declared
by
theyr
example
,
what
thing
constancy
may
do
.
Moreouer
The
noble
fame
&
constancy
of
Maidenburge
.
th
end
of
theyr
misery
,
was
th
entry
and
beginning
of
the
warre
against
them
,
by
whose
aid
and
counsel
they
were
afflicted
,
as
here
after
shal
be
declared
.
Whilest
Duke
Moris
was
in
the
city
,
he
declared
sufficiently
,
what
his
intent
was
,
that
is
to
wit
,
how
he
wold
hazard
his
life
to
deliuer
his
father
inlawe
:
Neither
did
he
dissemble
the
same
the
next
daye
after
,
being
moued
by
a
certen
man
.
He
had
sent
Ambassadours
to
the
Emperour
before
,
for
the
deliueraunce
of
the
Lantgraue
.
And
had
also
ioyned
with
him
herein
the
king
of
Denmarke
,
and
many
Princes
of
Germany
as
you
shall
heare
hereafter
.
And
vnlesse
he
could
bringe
it
to
passe
,
was
fully
determined
to
attempte
the
thing
by
force
,
and
Duke
Maurice
intendeth
to
war
vpon
the
Emper.
was
already
at
a
compact
with
the
French
kyng
touching
the
same
,
who
had
sent
to
him
priuely
Iohn
Fraxinie
,
Byshop
of
Baion
,
a
man
well
acquainted
in
Germany
,
and
that
vnderstode
the
tongue
.
But
the
Emperour
appered
to
be
nothing
moued
with
all
these
thinges
,
and
was
wholy
addicte
to
the
war
of
Parma
,
and
the
treaty
of
the
counsell
of
Trent
.
About
this
tyme
also
Maximilian
the
Emperours
sonne
inlawe
comming
out
of
Spaine
,
arriued
at
Genes
with
his
wyfe
and
children
.
The
Frenche
men
sayling
out
of
the
porte
of
Marseilles
,
and
bording
certen
of
his
shippes
,
toke
and
spoyled
the
same
.
The
cause
whereof
was
said
to
bee
,
for
that
those
horsemen
,
which
king
Ferdinando
had
sent
into
Italy
to
receiue
and
conduicte
his
sonne
comming
out
of
Spayne
,
had
ayded
Ferdinando
Gōzage
in
a
certen
warlike
exploicte
.
But
the
Frenchemen
before
that
also
,
vnder
the
pretence
of
amitie
entring
into
the
hauon
of
Barcelona
,
had
taken
away
a
Galley
&
six
shippes
of
burthen
,
furnished
with
all
thinges
necessary
for
the
vse
&
nauigation
of
Maximilian
as
certenly
the
imperialls
recite
in
a
certen
inuectiue
,
wherin
they
complaine
of
the
iniuries
of
the
Frenchmen
&
the
peace
broken
.
The
Princes
had
intreated
the
Emperour
in
the
conuention
at
Auspurg
,
that
in
case
he
might
not
be
present
,
at
the
least
he
wold
not
be
far
from
the
place
of
the
counsel
.
Which
thing
he
graunted
to
do
,
&
had
said
vnto
them
how
he
wold
remaine
vpon
the
borders
of
th
empire
,
as
I
shewed
you
before
.
Wherfore
departing
from
Auspurge
in
the
beginning
of
Nouemb
.
he
came
to
Inspruck
,
which
is
thre
daies
iourney
from
Trent
.
This
he
thought
to
haue
done
,
both
for
bicause
of
the
counsell
,
&
also
for
the
warre
of
Parma
,
that
being
so
nere
al
thing
shuld
be
done
with
more
diligence
.
Shortly
after
,
about
the
.xxi.
day
of
Nouemb
.
Iohn
Sleidane
,
Ambassadour
for
the
citie
of
Strasburg
,
Iohn
Slefdan
,
Ambassadour
for
Strasburge
in
the
counsell
.
came
to
Trent
,
that
he
might
further
the
common
cause
ioyntly
with
Duke
Maurices
,
&
the
duke
of
Wirtemberges
Ambassadours
.
And
vnto
this
citie
had
ioyned
themselues
,
Esting
,
Rauensburg
Rutelinge
,
Bibrach
and
Lindawe
,
and
gaue
commission
,
that
they
should
treate
also
in
their
names
.
But
why
,
they
of
Frankefort
,
and
chiefly
of
Norinberge
,
sent
not
,
it
may
be
doubted
:
Ulmes
hadde
before
chaunged
theyr
Religion
,
after
the
prescript
of
the
Emperour
.
From
Auspurg
and
other
places
,
were
all
the
preachers
bannished
lately
,
as
I
sayde
before
:
So
that
they
could
not
well
sende
any
.
Howbeit
though
the
same
had
not
chaunced
the
Senate
would
haue
done
nothinge
herein
but
by
the
Emperours
consent
.
In
the
moneth
of
Nouember
the
Byshop
of
Rome
,
in
one
daye
created
.xiii.
Cardinalles
,
all
Italians
.
For
they
be
wont
The
Pope
createth
.
xiii
Cardinals
.
to
prouide
such
,
as
it
were
garrysons
,
to
defende
them selues
.
Whan
the
.xxv.
day
of
Nouember
was
come
,
and
the
fathers
placed
in
their
seates
accordingly
,
the
decrees
were
recited
.
That
penaunce
is
a
Sacrament
instituted
of
Christe
,
and
necessary
,
for
suche
as
after
Baptisme
fall
vnto
synne
agayne
.
That
it
is
A
decree
of
penaunce
.
also
a
seuerall
Sacrament
from
Baptisme
,
and
as
it
were
an
other
table
of
saluation
,
after
the
shipwrake
hath
chaunced
.
That
the
same
wordes
of
Christe
,
by
the
whiche
he
geueth
to
his
Apostles
the
holy
Ghost
,
ought
to
be
vnderstande
of
the
power
to
forgeue
sinnes
by
this
Sacrament
.
That
the
sinn
shuld
be
forgeuen
,
thre
thinges
be
required
,
contricion
,
confession
,
&
satisfaction
.
And
that
contrition
is
in
dede
a
true
and
profitable
sorrowe
,
which
prepareth
the
man
vnto
grace
.
And
confession
,
or
the
maner
secretly
to
recite
the
synnes
to
the
Prieste
,
to
bee
ordeyned
by
Goddes
lawe
,
and
necessary
to
saluation
.
That
all
sinnes
whiche
come
to
remembraunce
,
and
circumstaunces
of
the
same
are
to
be
rehersed
.
That
confession
ought
to
be
euery
yeare
once
at
the
least
,
and
that
chiefly
in
the
tyme
of
Lent
.
That
absolution
is
not
a
bare
ministery
,
wherby
the
remission
of
sinnes
is
denounced
,
but
an
act
iudicial
.
That
only
priestes
,
though
they
be
neuer
so
synfull
,
haue
authoritie
to
geue
absolution
.
Where
as
Byshoppes
doe
reserue
vnto
them selues
,
certen
cases
and
offences
,
for
the
whiche
other
priestes
can
not
assoyle
,
to
be
well
done
.
Although
the
crime
be
remitted
,
yet
is
not
the
punishement
therfore
released
,
and
that
satisfaction
consisteth
in
worke
,
and
not
in
fayth
.
That
by
such
penaunce
,
as
eyther
God
sendeth
vpon
vs
,
or
the
prieste
inioyneth
,
or
els
of
our
owne
fre
wyll
we
chose
vnto
our selues
,
the
synnes
are
clensed
,
concerning
temporall
punyshement
.
That
satisfactions
wherby
synnes
are
redemed
,
be
Goddes
seruice
.
That
the
prieste
hath
power
to
bynde
and
lowse
.
And
therfore
may
inioyne
penaunce
to
hym
that
confesseth
his
synnes
.
And
this
muche
concerning
penaunce
.
They
decree
that
extreme
vnction
is
a
Sacrament
instituted
of
Christe
,
for
that
it
geueth
grace
,
remitteth
synnes
,
and
comforteth
the
sycke
.
The
vse
of
this
Sacrament
to
be
the
same
,
wherof
spake
Saint
Iames
the
Apostle
.
Those
seniours
also
wherof
he
made
mention
not
to
be
auncient
in
yeares
,
but
priestes
,
and
thei
only
to
be
the
Ministers
of
this
Sacrament
.
This
doctrine
they
commaunde
to
be
celebrated
and
obserued
.
Suche
as
teache
or
beleue
other
wyse
,
they
deteste
and
accurse
as
pestilent
and
wicked
.
The
next
daye
after
the
sessions
,
were
brought
the
Duke
of
Wirtemberges
letters
to
his
Ambassadours
,
Whome
he
commaunded
,
that
they
should
procede
,
and
in
the
assession
,
at
the
xxv
.
daye
of
Nouember
,
they
shoulde
exhibite
the
confession
of
the
doctrine
wrytten
.
When
therfore
those
letters
were
brought
so
lyttle
tyme
to
late
,
and
that
it
was
a
long
season
to
the
next
sitting
,
and
Earle
Mounfort
was
also
absente
,
they
goe
to
the
Cardinall
of
Trent
,
and
saye
they
haue
certen
thynges
whiche
they
should
in
their
Prynces
name
propounde
in
the
counsell
:
And
howe
the
same
should
haue
bene
done
in
the
laste
session
,
but
that
the
letters
came
so
late
that
the
occasion
was
paste
.
Wherfore
they
requyre
,
that
he
,
whiche
is
a
Germayne
borne
,
would
both
for
the
loue
of
the
countrie
,
and
for
their
Prynces
sake
also
,
whome
he
knewe
,
further
than
in
this
case
,
and
bring
to
passe
,
that
the
fathers
being
called
together
,
they
myght
declare
their
message
.
He
with
moste
ample
wordes
,
promiseth
great
beneuolence
.
Howe
he
wyl
preferre
the
matter
to
the
byshops
Legate
:
But
sayeth
howe
it
is
agreed
amonges
the
fathers
,
that
no
man
shal
propounde
any
thyng
openly
,
vnlesse
it
A
discipline
amongst
the
fathers
.
be
first
knowen
,
what
maner
a
thyng
that
should
be
.
And
how
the
Frenche
Ambassadour
was
cause
of
the
same
decree
,
whan
lately
in
the
open
sittyng
there
was
reysed
an
vnsemely
vprore
,
and
a
very
clamorouse
outcrie
.
Wherfore
he
inquireth
what
should
be
the
effect
of
their
requeste
.
Who
for
the
desire
they
had
to
further
the
matter
,
shewe
him
the
letters
of
their
commission
.
Wherby
vnderstanding
that
they
should
exhibite
some
boke
of
doctrine
,
he
letteth
them
so
departe
at
that
time
,
as
he
put
them
in
hope
,
that
within
a
fewe
daies
,
the
thing
might
take
effect
.
The
next
daye
he
calleth
for
them
againe
,
and
saieth
howe
he
hath
conferred
with
the
legate
of
the
whole
matter
,
&
for
the
better
credit
also
shewed
him
the
letters
of
commission
.
But
that
he
is
sore
offended
,
for
that
they
shoulde
thynke
to
exhibite
a
wryting
,
and
thynketh
thus
,
that
those
whiche
ought
of
dutie
reuerently
to
receiue
and
obeye
the
rule
and
order
of
doctrine
,
woulde
prescribe
theyr
Elders
,
whiche
thynge
is
both
absurde
and
vncommely
.
Other
aunswere
coulde
he
get
none
at
thys
present
,
but
yet
woulde
he
bee
in
hande
wyth
hym
agayne
.
And
biddeth
them
also
to
be
of
good
comforte
.
Within
a
fewe
The
Ambassadours
of
Wirtimb
.
deluded
.
dayes
after
,
what
tyme
Maximilian
of
Austriche
approched
nere
,
the
Cardinal
going
forth
to
mete
him
at
Mantua
,
admonisheth
the
Ambassadours
of
Wixtemberg
,
that
,
for
so
much
as
he
must
nedes
departe
,
thei
should
repare
to
Toletane
,
the
Emperours
Ambassadour
:
Who
both
by
vertue
of
his
office
and
authoritie
,
may
profite
them
greatly
,
and
will
do
it
right
gladly
,
euen
for
his
sake
,
whiche
hath
commended
the
matter
vnto
him
.
They
followyng
his
counsell
,
spake
vnto
him
:
Who
promising
them
gently
many
thynges
,
so
departeth
.
But
whan
thei
came
againe
the
second
tyme
,
he
began
to
make
an
excuse
,
by
reason
of
the
disputations
that
the
Diuines
should
nowe
haue
,
wher
at
the
fathers
must
be
present
.
Whiche
finished
,
he
would
espie
an
occasion
.
It
is
to
be
thought
that
he
receiued
a
muche
like
aunswere
,
as
the
Cardinall
had
done
before
:
But
least
he
shuld
take
awaye
all
hope
of
being
heard
hereafter
,
he
alledged
this
cause
,
especially
considering
bothe
howe
the
Emperour
hath
had
procured
the
counsell
,
and
that
it
was
permitted
by
a
publique
decree
of
the
Empire
,
that
euery
man
myght
frely
propounde
of
what
matters
soeuer
he
wold
.
In
the
meane
season
the
Ambassadour
of
Strasburge
goeth
to
the
Emperours
Ambassadour
,
William
Pictaue
,
in
the
absence
of
the
Erle
Monforte
.
And
for
so
muche
as
they
were
all
of
lyke
condition
and
authoritie
,
he
sheweth
him
the
commission
of
his
Ambassade
,
as
the
maner
and
custome
is
,
and
sayeth
he
is
sent
thither
to
the
intent
he
might
conferre
and
consulte
with
the
residue
of
the
profession
of
Auspurge
,
howe
this
controuersie
of
religion
and
doctrine
myght
be
appeased
,
and
a
publique
quiet
established
.
He
taking
a
copie
of
his
commission
,
whiche
he
sayde
he
would
sende
to
the
Emperour
,
and
speakyng
many
thinges
of
the
doctrine
and
dignitie
of
the
counsell
,
like
as
he
was
in
dede
a
learned
man
and
an
oratour
,
offered
his
seruice
and
diligence
.
This
was
the
laste
of
Nouember
.
And
at
the
same
tyme
the
Diuines
had
Theames
deliuered
them
,
touchynge
the
sacrifice
of
the
Masse
as
they
terme
it
,
that
they
myght
speake
their
myndes
of
the
same
,
after
the
maner
before
mentioned
.
Howe
Duke
Maurice
sent
his
Ambassadours
to
the
Emperour
Th
ambassadours
of
D.
Mauris
and
the
Marques
of
Brandēb
.
to
the
Emp.
for
the
Lantgraue
,
is
declared
before
.
And
with
them
were
ioyned
the
Ambassadours
of
the
Prince
Electour
of
Brandenburge
.
Wherfore
being
admitted
to
his
speache
aboute
the
begynnynge
of
December
,
whan
they
had
in
theyr
Prynces
name
done
theyr
commendations
.
You
knowe
,
saye
they
,
moste
redoubted
Emperour
,
in
what
distresse
ar
the
moste
Noble
Princes
electours
,
Duke
Maurice
&
the
Marques
of
Brandemburg
,
Their
Oration
.
for
the
deteyning
of
the
Lantgraue
,
wher
into
thei
chaunced
beyond
all
expectation
,
whilest
by
their
singuler
industrie
,
they
wolde
procure
vnto
you
,
an
easye
and
honorable
victorye
,
demynysh
the
charges
of
the
warre
,
and
restore
to
the
common
countrye
peace
and
quietnes
.
Which
thing
hath
ben
the
cause
also
,
that
they
haue
ofte
intreated
you
,
sometime
by
their
Ambassadours
,
and
somtime
in
their
own
persons
,
that
you
wold
haue
consideration
of
them
,
and
set
him
at
lyberty
.
At
the
which
time
verely
,
they
added
this
moreouer
,
that
in
case
ye
requyred
a
further
assuraunce
,
besydes
the
suertyshipp
:
wherwith
they
both
,
and
Wulfegange
countie
Palatyne
,
with
all
the
people
of
Hesse
are
bounden
to
you
,
they
wolde
not
refuse
.
Unto
these
their
requestes
you
made
aunswer
to
Christopher
Carlebyce
,
&
Iames
Schillinge
,
whom
they
sent
laste
vnto
you
,
that
to
deliuer
hym
before
it
should
appeare
,
what
the
action
of
the
Emperiall
assemblee
should
be
,
whiche
was
than
at
hande
,
you
myght
not
:
Againe
that
you
promised
nothing
els
,
but
that
if
he
kept
conuenauntes
,
he
should
not
be
deteined
in
prison
perpetual
.
And
where
they
being
occupied
with
other
affaires
,
could
not
them selues
come
to
the
assemblee
,
they
moued
you
agayne
by
their
counsellours
and
letters
at
Auspurg
,
but
you
writing
againe
the
cause
,
why
you
were
offended
wyth
him
,
and
might
not
deliuer
him
,
did
pronounce
them
free
from
the
bonde
wher
by
they
are
bounde
to
the
Lantgraues
sonnes
.
Wherfore
they
determined
to
moue
your
highnes
againe
:
And
woulde
haue
come
their selues
,
but
you
knowe
,
howe
they
were
both
letted
by
the
war
of
Maydemburge
,
and
the
Marques
also
by
sicknes
:
And
therfore
wold
haue
the
thing
done
by
vs
.
And
first
in
dede
,
whan
your
pleasure
was
,
that
the
Lantgraue
should
submitte
him self
vnto
you
without
condition
,
they
receiued
intelligence
by
the
Byshop
of
Arras
,
what
your
mynde
was
,
this
verely
,
that
he
should
admitte
and
obserue
the
conditions
of
you
propounded
,
and
deliuered
vnto
them
.
Nowe
,
if
he
should
haue
ben
perswaded
to
render
him selfe
in
this
sorte
,
it
was
assuredly
nedeful
to
declare
vnto
him
,
that
he
shold
neither
be
deteined
prisoner
,
nor
farther
burthened
,
than
was
in
the
pacification
prescribed
.
So
therfore
the
Prince
did
assure
him
.
Which
thing
also
your
counsellours
vnderstode
right
well
.
And
where
he
desired
that
certen
articles
of
that
same
peacemaking
might
be
further
declared
vnto
him
,
&
also
requested
that
he
might
not
be
staied
in
the
same
matter
aboue
.vi.
daies
,
&
the
thing
signified
to
the
bishop
of
Arras
in
other
thinges
also
the
Princes
in
a
maner
obteined
what
they
would
.
And
albeit
that
in
this
same
treaty
the
case
was
not
vnderstande
of
all
men
after
one
sorte
,
in
so
muche
that
he
,
whan
he
came
,
was
contrary
to
their
promyse
,
committed
to
warde
.
Yet
did
they
neuer
blame
you
,
Cesar
,
for
the
same
,
neyther
stode
they
in
termes
with
you
therfore
,
for
that
they
had
had
to
do
only
with
your
counsellours
,
&
not
with
you
,
sauing
than
,
whan
the
Lantgraue
was
coming
,
and
had
signified
vnto
them
that
they
should
come
vnto
him
to
Numburg
.
For
than
spake
they
with
your selfe
,
and
sayde
how
they
had
perswaded
him
to
admitte
the
conditions
propounded
,
and
that
he
was
comming
not
far
of
,
and
how
they
,
if
you
wold
permit
them
,
wold
go
to
mete
him
:
And
for
so
moch
as
he
was
come
thither
vpon
ther
fidelitie
,
they
besought
you
that
he
might
not
otherwyse
be
burthened
,
then
was
in
the
pacification
comprised
.
Which
thing
when
your selfe
had
graunted
then
frankely
:
they
went
forth
,
&
brought
him
to
Hale
.
And
in
the
last
treatie
,
ther
was
no
mention
made
,
that
he
shoulde
be
detayned
prisoner
.
Which
The
Lantgraue
kepte
prisoner
againste
the
leage
made
.
thing
thei
suppose
that
your
owne
men
can
also
testify
,
namely
the
Bishop
of
Arras
,
with
whom
onely
they
had
conference
,
and
Seldus
,
whome
he
many
times
ded
associate
vnto
him
.
For
after
the
conditions
admitted
,
and
his
humble
submission
:
the
Princes
beleued
verely
,
that
he
shoulde
haue
bene
released
immediately
,
and
that
for
many
causes
they
thought
so
.
Fyrst
,
bycause
youre
counselours
made
no
mention
of
imprisomment
,
which
is
the
chiefest
point
of
the
same
peacemakyng
,
and
diligently
marked
of
the
Lantgraue
doubtles
aboue
al
other
things
:
Agayne
,
for
that
in
the
pacification
,
are
many
things
contayned
,
that
cannot
be
perfourmed
of
a
captiue
Prince
,
but
onely
of
him
that
is
at
libertie
.
After
when
he
had
made
his
submission
:
you
pardoned
his
offence
,
&
promysed
to
abolysh
the
prescription
,
and
to
geue
him
letters
of
reconcilement
:
moreouer
for
that
ye
were
content
with
their
suertyship
,
wherby
it
was
prouided
,
that
in
case
he
obserued
not
conuenauntes
,
the
people
should
present
him
to
you
captiue
:
and
the
suerties
by
force
of
armes
,
shoulde
compell
him
to
his
dutye
.
Certeinely
,
all
these
things
were
to
no
purpose
,
and
al
together
superfluous
,
if
ther
had
supposed
that
he
should
haue
suffred
punishment
with
his
owne
body
.
But
where
as
they
neuer
thought
of
any
such
matter
,
nor
yet
your
own
counsellours
had
made
any
mention
therof
,
vpon
this
truste
and
confidence
they
sent
for
him
,
and
if
any
thing
shoulde
chaunce
vnto
him
besyde
,
they
promysed
&
were
bound
to
his
sonnes
,
to
abyde
the
lyke
fortune
that
he
shoulde
.
This
was
their
minde
and
opinion
,
which
was
also
confirmed
,
what
time
after
the
submission
,
the
Duke
of
Alba
badde
them
and
the
Lantgraue
to
supper
.
Which
bedding
&
hospitalitie
,
they
,
for
the
maner
of
Princes
,
and
custume
of
Germany
,
could
not
so
interprete
the
thing
,
that
he
shoulde
goe
to
the
Duke
of
Alba
his
house
as
vnto
prison
,
&
they
shoulde
accompany
him
,
and
bring
him
thyther
.
For
if
they
had
conceaued
the
leaste
susspection
The
Lantgraue
blod●
to
supper
,
was
kepte
prisoner
.
in
the
world
of
that
matter
:
who
shoulde
beleue
that
euer
they
wolde
haue
done
it
?
For
seing
they
be
Princes
of
the
Empyre
,
and
that
electours
,
borne
of
moste
noble
houses
:
they
wolde
neuer
haue
imployed
their
seruyce
in
that
sorte
,
as
to
in
tyse
a
noble
Prince
,
being
their
nere
friend
and
kynsman
,
into
such
distresse
,
and
themselues
as
it
were
,
bring
him
to
prison
.
But
they
neither
knew
any
thing
therof
,
till
it
was
after
supper
:
For
then
ded
the
Duke
of
Alba
fyrste
say
vnto
them
,
howe
he
muste
remaine
in
the
Castell
,
as
in
custodie
.
But
howsoeuer
it
be
,
they
ded
it
of
a
very
good
mynde
,
as
we
sayd
at
the
begenning
:
And
for
so
moch
as
they
be
bounden
to
him
of
their
fidelitie
,
you
may
easely
perceiue
,
that
in
case
after
so
great
&
long
suite
,
and
suerties
put
in
,
he
shoulde
be
longer
detayned
,
howe
greuous
and
harmefull
the
same
wolde
be
to
them
,
their
chyldren
and
kynsfolkes
:
You
se
also
most
mightye
Emperour
,
consydering
you
are
come
of
the
Germaynes
race
,
for
asmoch
as
the
Lantgraues
sonnes
poursue
theyr
ryght
,
&
vrge
them
to
yelde
them selues
captyue
,
after
the
fourme
of
the
obligation
,
what
is
mete
for
them
to
doe
,
to
maintayne
ther
honour
and
estimation
,
according
to
the
auntient
and
accustumed
manner
of
the
Nobilitie
of
Germany
,
and
how
they
can
haue
none
excuse
vnto
other
Princes
,
although
eyther
the
power
to
sue
them
,
or
dede
of
obligation
,
which
they
haue
,
should
be
taken
a
waye
.
And
if
peraduenture
the
Lantgraue
,
which
neither
by
composition
,
nor
geuyng
his
faith
,
but
by
the
same
occasion
as
we
haue
shewed
you
,
is
deteyned
prisoner
,
for
a
certeyne
wearynes
,
and
impacience
of
long
imprisomment
,
hath
sought
som
meanes
to
obteine
liberty
,
and
that
perchaunce
his
ministers
haue
attempted
any
thing
against
his
kepers
:
the
Princes
doe
besech
you
,
that
the
same
be
not
to
them
preiudicial
:
But
for
somoch
as
by
reason
of
ther
obligation
,
they
ar
in
a
great
perplexitie
,
out
of
the
which
you
only
,
nexte
after
almighty
God
,
may
delyuer
them
.
For
so
moch
as
it
is
not
vnknowen
vnto
you
,
how
they
stroke
vpon
these
rocks
,
for
so
moch
as
you
haue
certen
inteligence
of
their
good
will
,
fidelitie
and
duty
,
what
time
in
your
aduersitie
,
they
employed
all
their
lands
and
goods
,
lyfe
and
bloude
,
for
your
commoditie
,
followyng
herein
the
fotesteppes
of
their
auncesters
,
they
moste
hartely
and
earnestly
require
you
,
that
you
would
,
in
releasing
your
captiue
,
succour
them
,
and
haue
respect
herein
not
so
much
to
the
Lantgraues
doinges
,
as
vnto
them
,
which
honour
you
exceadingly
.
Especially
,
since
that
a
fewe
of
their
families
,
haue
for
your
progenitours
,
and
for
the
house
of
Austriche
and
Burgundy
,
spared
neither
coste
nor
perill
.
And
in
case
you
feare
,
least
he
being
set
at
libertie
,
should
not
kepe
conuenaunt
,
your
highnes
knoweth
well
enough
,
whan
the
matter
shal
come
to
that
issue
,
what
the
nobilitie
&
people
of
Hesse
haue
promised
you
by
an
othe
,
&
what
the
Princes
haue
done
likewyse
by
suertishyp
.
But
and
if
you
require
a
further
assuraunce
,
they
haue
both
made
you
the
offer
diuerse
tymes
heretofore
,
and
nowe
do
also
,
and
haue
geuen
vs
authoritie
to
treate
of
the
same
matter
.
Moreouer
concerning
the
conditions
,
for
suche
as
might
streight
wayes
be
accomplished
,
they
suppose
there
can
no
lack
be
founde
.
And
where
as
the
castels
were
not
so
sodainly
rased
,
if
you
knewe
wel
the
cause
,
they
doubted
not
,
but
for
that
matter
you
would
holde
the
Lantgraues
sonnes
excused
.
Furthermore
,
if
any
lacke
be
founde
,
they
wyll
do
their
whole
indeuour
,
that
you
may
be
contented
and
satisfied
.
Wherfore
,
if
thei
themselues
haue
at
any
time
,
or
their
fathers
and
grandfathers
done
any
thing
,
that
hath
bene
acceptable
either
to
you
,
or
to
the
Emperour
Maximilian
,
and
the
rest
of
your
progenitours
,
or
if
you
thinke
that
they
may
doe
or
perfourme
any
thing
in
tyme
to
come
that
to
you
may
be
pleasant
and
ioyfull
,
they
desire
you
moste
effectually
,
that
you
woulde
suffer
them
nowe
to
receiue
some
fruicte
of
the
same
,
and
that
you
would
cause
that
hope
&
promesse
to
appeare
,
whiche
first
you
made
them
at
Hale
,
after
at
Numburge
,
&
last
also
at
Auspurg
to
the
intent
verely
they
maye
honor
you
from
henceforth
,
with
so
muche
the
more
industrie
&
courage
,
and
may
reioyce
,
that
their
sidelitie
and
seruice
,
which
thei
haue
done
you
,
hath
bene
well
imployed
,
and
largely
rewarded
.
For
if
it
should
be
otherwyse
,
and
should
nowe
obteyne
nothing
,
you
may
coniecture
,
moste
puissaunt
Emperour
,
what
discommodities
wyl
in
sue
,
what
tyme
they
shal
be
enforced
to
answer
the
matter
and
to
declare
their
innocencie
,
but
they
hope
vndoubtedly
,
that
you
will
graunt
their
requestes
.
Whiche
verely
they
will
accept
for
an
high
benefite
,
and
not
they
only
,
but
also
the
Lantgraue
with
his
sonnes
and
all
his
frendes
,
shall
euermore
endeuoure
that
they
may
requite
this
your
benefite
.
And
for
bycause
the
same
thing
doeth
so
muche
concerne
their
estimation
,
they
haue
also
intreated
other
Princes
,
to
make
intercession
with
them
,
whose
Ambassadours
you
se
here
.
And
this
haue
they
done
for
this
intent
,
that
the
thynge
whiche
they
could
not
yet
obteine
of
you
by
prayers
,
messengers
and
letters
,
that
same
myght
they
bryng
to
passe
through
their
commendation
and
fauour
,
and
praye
you
to
take
it
in
that
parte
.
What
tyme
they
had
thus
spoken
,
they
deliuer
vnto
hym
the
letters
of
Ferdinando
kyng
of
Romaines
,
of
Albert
Duke
of
Bauier
,
of
the
brethren
Dukes
of
Luneburge
,
wrytten
in
the
behalfe
of
the
Lantgraue
.
And
The
names
of
the
Princes
that
intreated
for
the
Lantgraue
.
the
Princes
that
sent
Ambassadours
were
these
,
Friderick
the
Electour
of
Palatine
,
Woulfgange
Prince
of
Bipounte
,
Iohn
Marques
of
Brandenburg
,
Henry
and
Iohn
Albert
Dukes
of
Magelburge
,
Ernestus
Marques
of
Baden
,
and
Christopher
Duke
of
Wirtemberge
.
Their
Ambassadours
,
streight
way
after
the
oration
before
rehersed
,
whan
they
had
shewed
their
commission
,
Duke
Maurice
say
they
,
and
the
Marques
of
Brandemburg
,
Electours
,
wher
for
the
deteining
of
the
Lantgraue
they
were
in
great
perplexitie
,
and
sayde
they
would
make
sute
to
The
Oration
of
the
Prices
ambassadours
to
the
Emp.
your
highnes
for
hym
,
moste
mercifull
Emperour
,
intreated
our
Princes
,
that
they
would
sue
with
them
,
to
the
intent
the
treatie
myght
be
of
more
commendation
and
importaunce
.
Whiche
dutie
verely
they
could
not
in
so
iust
a
cause
denie
them
,
for
the
great
frendshyp
and
alliaunce
that
is
amongest
them
.
Considering
therfore
that
the
matter
is
thus
,
as
hath
bene
sufficiently
heard
of
either
of
their
Ambassadours
.
And
because
,
if
he
be
longer
deteyned
,
the
same
shulde
be
greatly
to
the
obloquie
and
defamation
of
them
that
haue
promised
him
their
fidelitie
.
The
Princes
whiche
haue
sent
vs
,
do
praye
and
beseche
you
to
ponder
all
these
thynges
dilligently
.
For
they
suppose
it
to
concerne
them
also
,
that
their
dignitie
,
honour
and
estimation
be
preserued
,
neyther
can
any
thinge
chaunce
vnto
them
more
greuous
,
than
if
any
blotte
should
redounde
to
their
noble
fame
.
Whiche
doubtles
wyll
come
to
passe
,
vnlesse
the
captiue
be
deliuered
.
Wherfore
they
moste
instauntly
require
you
,
that
these
intercessions
and
praiers
maye
take
place
with
you
,
and
that
he
may
be
shortly
deliuered
,
especially
,
since
he
hathe
both
acknowledged
his
faulte
,
and
humblie
also
craued
pardon
,
and
bene
nowe
deteined
captiue
a
long
season
,
but
chiefly
,
because
the
great
necessitie
of
two
Princes
Electours
so
requyreth
.
Who
at
what
tyme
they
handled
the
matter
right
faithfully
,
and
would
gratifie
you
,
fell
into
this
pecke
of
troubles
.
And
albeit
peraduenture
that
in
the
treatie
some
errour
was
committed
,
and
some
thinges
not
wel
vnderstande
,
yet
were
it
conuenient
and
comly
for
your
clemencie
,
to
preferre
equitie
before
extremitie
,
and
not
to
regarde
so
muche
the
captiue
,
as
the
fatall
necessitie
of
the
Electours
,
and
deale
frankely
with
them
,
after
the
example
of
your
progenitours
.
Who
had
euer
a
great
respect
and
care
to
the
dignitie
of
the
Princes
imperial
.
This
verely
should
both
redounde
to
your
honour
amongest
almen
,
and
also
more
excite
them
,
to
shewe
vnto
you
all
fidelitie
and
beneuolence
,
and
make
them
preste
and
willing
to
doe
all
thinges
for
your
sake
.
The
king
of
Denmarke
also
sending
his
Ambassadours
,
maketh
intercession
in
a
maner
to
like
effecte
.
The
Emperour
a
fewe
dayes
after
maketh
aunswere
.
For
as
The
Empe.
aunswer
to
the
Ambassabours
.
muche
as
the
matter
is
weightie
,
and
requireth
deliberation
,
and
that
in
the
meane
season
mention
is
made
vnto
hym
of
Duke
Maurice
,
that
for
certen
other
weightie
causes
,
he
wyll
shortly
repare
to
him
,
in
so
muche
that
hauing
wrytten
his
letters
to
him
,
he
loketh
for
him
dayly
,
therfore
will
he
,
bycause
the
matter
may
beste
be
treated
of
whan
he
is
present
,
differ
it
vntil
than
.
And
as
for
them
,
they
may
retourne
home
vnto
their
Princes
,
and
shewe
them
in
his
name
,
that
he
will
remember
their
intercession
,
and
so
vse
the
matter
,
that
they
may
vnderstand
,
how
their
commendation
was
of
him
not
lightly
estemed
.
Not
long
after
,
William
the
Lantgraues
eldest
sonne
came
to
The
Lantgraues
son
cometh
to
D.
Maurice
Duke
Maurice
.
And
bycause
he
had
put
him
in
hope
of
the
intercession
to
be
made
,
and
certen
moneths
were
now
past
,
since
the
Ambassadours
toke
their
iourney
,
he
inquireth
what
is
done
He
saieth
,
for
that
the
Ambassadours
of
Denmarke
came
late
,
and
not
till
the
Emperour
went
from
Auspurg
to
Insprucke
,
the
thing
was
delayde
,
and
againe
sheweth
him
what
answer
the
Emperour
made
.
And
bycause
he
desireth
to
speake
with
him
,
&
differreth
the
matter
till
than
.
Albeit
he
is
lothe
at
this
present
to
leaue
his
countrie
,
yet
for
that
he
tendreth
the
case
greatly
,
he
sayeth
he
is
determined
to
go
,
hauing
first
receiued
letters
from
him
.
Than
sayeth
the
other
,
the
answer
is
vncerten
&
doubtful
,
neither
can
he
see
what
good
is
to
be
loked
for
.
In
the
meane
whyle
his
fathers
estate
is
miserable
,
who
pineth
a
way
for
sorrowe
,
and
lothesomnes
of
the
pryson
.
Whome
he
may
by
no
meanes
leaue
destitute
,
bothe
bycause
of
his
duty
,
and
also
of
his
promesse
.
Therfore
let
hym
indeuour
and
bryng
to
passe
,
that
within
a
certen
and
that
a
shorte
tyme
,
there
be
made
a
direct
aunswere
.
If
the
same
be
not
done
,
neyther
he
nor
the
Marques
of
Brandenburge
,
may
take
it
displeasauntly
,
if
they
be
sued
,
and
commaunded
to
answer
to
their
obligation
.
As
concerning
his
iourney
,
he
wold
he
shuld
take
further
delibe
For
he
knoweth
not
,
whether
it
be
wysdome
for
him
so
to
do
.
These
thinges
were
thus
handeled
for
a
countenaunce
,
before
certen
counsellours
,
whome
Duke
Maurice
woulde
not
make
priuie
to
this
deuise
of
his
.
For
since
he
firste
began
to
treate
with
Counte
Hedecke
,
which
was
at
what
tyme
he
allured
to
him
●●me
part
of
his
force
,
as
I
told
you
in
the
fourmer
booke
,
he
would
scarsly
let
any
of
his
owne
counsell
know
any
thyng
of
that
matter
,
in
so
muche
that
none
of
them
vnderstode
,
wherfore
Fraxineus
the
Frenche
Ambassadour
came
,
or
what
he
made
there
.
Whan
he
had
therfore
receiued
this
answer
from
th
emperour
,
by
and
by
he
fixed
his
minde
to
make
warre
,
and
taried
only
for
the
seasonable
tyme
of
the
yeare
.
And
touching
those
forsayd
theames
they
began
to
dispute
the
seuenth
daye
of
December
.
And
the
sixt
daye
after
,
whiche
was
the
shortest
daye
of
wynter
.
Maximilian
entring
into
Trent
with
his
wyfe
&
children
,
was
receiued
of
the
Byshop
of
Romes
Legate
,
and
of
the
Maximilian
entreth
into
Trent
.
Byshops
of
Spayne
,
Italy
,
and
diuers
also
of
Germany
,
but
not
yet
of
the
Electours
.
He
brought
with
him
out
of
Spayne
an
Olyphaunt
of
Inde
,
whiche
the
kyng
of
Portugall
had
geuen
him
,
a
rare
spectacle
,
and
a
beast
not
often
sene
in
Germany
.
The
next
daye
after
,
it
fortuned
that
Iohn
Gropper
,
of
whome
I
spake
before
,
did
dispute
,
and
after
that
he
waxed
hote
,
he
inue●ed
The
railing
of
Groppes
.
sore
against
Melanchthon
and
Bucer
,
though
he
were
dead
,
and
rayled
moste
bitterly
on
them
both
,
being
a
Germain
,
where
both
the
Spaniardes
and
Italians
,
were
a
great
deale
more
temperate
.
Whiche
thing
was
against
the
decree
of
th
empire
,
and
also
against
the
lawe
by
them selues
made
,
that
verely
the
matter
should
be
treated
,
all
affections
set
aparte
,
and
without
rayling
.
Wherfore
a
few
daies
after
,
Iohn
Sleidane
,
by
occasion
of
talke
spake
of
the
same
to
the
Emperours
Ambassadour
,
Pictaue
,
and
complaineth
that
they
should
be
permitted
to
haue
suche
libertie
.
He
sayde
,
they
did
it
cleane
contrary
to
their
willes
,
and
also
the
mindes
of
the
fathers
,
&
that
they
haue
bene
moste
earnestly
admonished
,
that
thei
should
abstayne
.
And
albeit
that
perchaunce
they
are
prouoked
to
do
this
by
the
example
of
their
aduersaries
,
whiche
haue
nowe
these
many
yeares
triumphed
in
this
kynde
,
yet
will
they
take
suche
order
,
that
it
shall
no
more
be
so
.
And
that
the
Emperour
wold
also
be
loth
that
any
occasion
of
offence
shuld
be
geuen
any
man
.
A
Cardinal
of
Dalmatia
slayne
in
his
owne
house
.
About
the
.xviii.
daye
of
December
,
the
Byshop
of
Wardin
in
Hongary
,
lately
made
Cardinall
,
was
slaine
at
home
in
his
owne
house
,
for
suspicion
of
a
conspiracie
with
the
Turkes
.
The
authour
of
this
murther
was
Iohn
Baptiste
Castalde
,
an
Italian
,
whome
the
Emperour
had
before
sent
into
Hongary
,
to
assiste
king
Ferdinando
with
his
ayde
and
counsell
.
Sfortia
Palauicine
,
was
also
present
at
the
same
.
After
the
Byshop
of
Rome
heard
of
the
murther
,
he
appointed
certen
to
examine
the
matter
,
and
also
doeth
excommunicate
the
parsons
aboue
named
.
Whan
the
wydowe
of
Iohn
Uayuode
sawe
that
she
coulde
hardely
defende
Transsyluania
,
she
made
a
conuenaunt
with
king
Ferdinando
,
and
permitted
him
to
haue
the
gouernment
,
and
deliuering
him
the
armes
and
ornamentes
of
the
Realme
,
retourned
into
the
lande
of
Poole
.
By
this
meane
therfore
Ferdinando
possesseth
in
a
maner
all
Transsyluania
,
by
the
helpe
of
the
byshop
of
Wardin
.
But
because
he
appered
afterwardes
to
attempt
newe
deuises
,
and
to
aspire
to
the
gouernment
,
he
lost
his
life
.
I
shewed
you
in
the
fourmer
boke
of
the
preachers
and
ministers
of
the
churche
,
that
were
expulsed
from
Auspurg
,
wherfore
the
moste
part
of
the
church
were
distitute
of
priests
,
not
without
the
great
grudge
of
the
people
,
who
supposed
that
the
senate
had
caused
the
Emperour
thus
to
do
.
Where
therfore
it
was
to
be
feared
least
this
heate
would
somtime
breake
out
,
at
the
length
,
whan
they
had
sought
long
and
much
,
they
found
one
Caspar
Huberine
,
whiche
professed
the
fourme
of
doctrine
prescribed
by
the
Emperour
.
There
be
certen
bokes
of
his
wrytten
concerning
Religion
,
whiche
were
alwayes
very
wel
commended
,
euen
of
Luther
him selfe
.
But
why
nowe
he
had
altered
his
mynde
,
I
can
not
affirme
.
Who
after
he
came
to
Auspurge
,
began
not
to
preache
by
and
by
,
for
that
he
feared
the
mutinie
of
people
,
but
at
Christmas
after
he
began
,
to
the
wonder
of
many
,
which
had
red
his
bokes
before
.
The
soldiours
,
as
well
suche
as
beseged
Maydenburg
,
as
those
that
defended
the
same
,
wyntered
in
Thuringe
and
there
aboutes
,
and
did
much
harme
,
especially
to
men
of
the
churche
,
and
amongest
others
also
to
the
Archebyshop
of
Mentz
,
whose
limites
reache
vnto
those
places
.
Tharchebyshops
of
Mentz
,
Treuers
,
&
Collon
,
being
herewith
offended
,
he
for
the
damage
receiued
,
&
they
,
for
that
they
sawe
also
,
that
the
same
chaunce
might
redounde
vnto
them
,
determined
to
retourne
home
,
sending
bothe
letters
and
messengers
to
the
Emperour
of
the
same
matter
.
But
the
Emperour
,
who
desired
greatly
to
haue
the
counsel
continued
,
answering
the
third
day
of
Ianuary
,
your
letters
,
saith
he
,
of
the
1552.
xxi
.
of
December
,
are
come
to
my
handes
.
And
bycause
I
had
commaunded
The
Empe.
letters
to
the
Byshops
Eleciours
.
Fraunces
Toletane
to
treate
with
you
of
suche
matters
,
as
you
wryte
vnto
me
of
:
againe
,
for
as
much
as
the
byshop
of
Arras
had
declared
vnto
your
Procurer
here
certen
thinges
of
the
same
sorte
in
my
name
,
I
had
thought
you
had
bene
satisfied
:
But
for
so
much
as
I
heare
say
,
how
for
an
vnpleasaunt
brute
,
reised
,
you
intende
to
retourne
home
,
I
thought
good
to
admonishe
you
by
this
wryting
that
you
geue
not
credit
to
althinges
that
are
reported
.
For
although
there
hath
ben
now
for
a
certen
tyme
a
brute
,
as
though
it
were
to
be
feared
,
leaste
there
should
be
some
commotion
in
Hessia
,
yet
am
I
credible
informed
,
that
if
there
be
any
thing
at
all
,
it
is
but
the
deuise
of
a
fewe
,
whiche
the
greater
part
also
discommendeth
,
wherfore
it
is
the
rather
to
be
thought
,
that
they
them selues
wil
be
mindful
not
only
of
their
othe
and
fidelitie
,
wherby
they
be
bounde
to
me
,
but
also
of
their
dutie
,
whiche
they
owe
both
to
me
and
to
the
common
wealth
,
neither
trusting
to
thinges
vncerten
,
will
take
so
great
daunger
vpon
them
.
Moreouer
,
I
haue
sent
intermessagers
vnto
all
the
Princes
,
states
,
and
cities
thereaboutes
,
and
haue
searched
diligently
,
what
the
matter
shoulde
be
,
and
what
euery
man
goeth
about
.
But
I
haue
founde
all
men
to
be
obsequious
and
to
do
their
dutie
.
For
surely
I
haue
geuen
none
occasion
of
offence
to
any
man
.
Of
Duke
Maurice
in
dede
there
went
a
reporte
also
not
long
since
,
whiche
peraduenture
had
his
original
hereof
that
he
had
bene
captaine
before
of
the
same
bandes
,
whiche
after
the
rendring
of
Maydenburg
assembled
together
and
did
hurt
in
certen
places
:
But
he
wryting
to
me
his
letters
of
late
&
sending
his
Ambassadours
also
,
promiseth
al
his
endeuour
.
And
euen
at
this
present
,
two
of
his
Ambassadours
shal
go
from
hence
to
morrowe
to
the
counsell
at
Trent
.
Furthermore
he
hath
signified
,
that
he
him selfe
will
repayre
vnto
me
for
certen
weightie
and
necessary
affaires
,
and
I
knowe
by
certen
reportes
,
that
he
wyll
either
this
daye
or
to
morrowe
at
the
furthest
,
take
his
iourney
hytherwarde
out
of
Maydenburg
.
Finally
,
he
maketh
me
so
large
and
ample
There
is
craft
in
dawbyng
.
promesse
of
his
loialtie
and
obeisaunce
,
that
I
ought
to
loke
for
nothing
at
his
hande
,
but
that
is
honorable
,
in
case
there
be
any
fayth
in
this
worlde
yet
remaining
.
And
seing
he
is
both
in
bloud
and
birthe
a
Germayne
,
I
can
not
be
brought
to
beleue
that
he
should
attempte
or
imagine
so
craftie
deuises
,
but
as
concerning
those
bandes
that
Wyly
begy●ed
.
were
at
Maydenburg
,
I
haue
heard
many
complaine
,
&
certen
states
be
carefull
,
least
they
will
remoue
their
campe
&
worke
some
greater
mischief
.
But
after
I
vnderstode
,
that
for
lacke
of
paiment
of
their
wages
,
they
flocke
together
&
worke
this
oultrage
,
sending
Ambassadours
&
gouernours
,
I
commaunded
thei
see
that
in
any
wyse
there
were
mony
leuied
to
paie
them
.
And
not
that
only
,
but
wryting
my
letters
also
to
Duke
Maurice
,
became
suertie
for
the
same
money
that
is
owyng
,
so
that
the
soldiours
may
be
discharged
.
And
this
I
did
,
not
bycause
I
was
bounde
,
but
for
that
I
loue
chiefly
the
peace
and
tranquillitie
of
Germany
.
Nowe
therfore
I
loke
in
a
maner
euery
moment
,
that
the
same
be
done
,
and
suppose
verely
,
that
they
shal
slippe
awaye
without
the
dammage
of
any
man
,
and
all
this
mutinie
and
trouble
be
appeased
,
but
in
case
whan
the
payment
is
made
,
the
armie
be
not
discharged
:
than
is
it
easely
perceiued
,
that
there
is
some
other
deuise
in
hande
.
Than
shall
we
also
take
an
other
waye
,
whiche
we
haue
in
our
head
at
this
present
.
Nowe
,
as
touching
other
reportes
that
are
brought
vnto
me
,
whiche
are
many
in
dede
,
but
yet
doubtfull
and
ful
of
contrarietie
,
al
these
I
suppose
be
imagined
for
the
moste
part
of
our
ennemies
,
and
according
to
their
olde
maner
and
lightnes
spred
abrode
,
to
disturbe
the
counsell
&
peace
of
Germany
.
But
I
truste
in
God
that
suche
priuie
conspiracies
shall
at
the
last
come
to
lyght
,
and
haue
an
ende
according
to
their
demerites
.
For
since
the
rendring
of
Maydenburge
,
all
thinges
were
quiet
in
Germany
,
and
all
Princes
and
states
do
so
louingly
&
obediently
demeane
them selues
towardes
me
,
that
certenly
I
can
not
see
what
cause
of
any
new
mutinie
can
or
ought
to
be
imagined
or
pretended
.
I
am
not
ignoraunt
that
men
ought
to
be
circumspecte
,
and
especially
at
this
time
,
&
in
these
sturres
of
foreine
nations
,
&
that
no
suspicion
of
the
least
daunger
is
to
be
neglected
.
Againe
I
am
neyther
so
cleane
voyde
of
care
nor
diligence
,
that
I
wyll
let
passe
with
a
deaf
yeare
,
such
thinges
as
are
reported
,
for
I
haue
in
a
maner
in
all
places
espialles
,
to
inquire
of
euery
matter
.
And
herein
do
I
spare
neyther
coste
Kings
haue
long
armes
.
nor
trauell
.
Howe
be
it
to
make
a
full
determination
of
a
thing
,
vpon
euery
light
reporte
,
you
your selfe
of
your
wysdome
consider
,
how
vndiscrete
a
thing
it
were
.
And
that
you
shuld
nowe
leaue
the
counsell
,
vnlesse
some
extreme
necessitie
vrged
you
,
it
is
in
no
wyse
to
be
committed
.
For
considering
howe
great
a
furtheraunce
consisteth
in
your
presence
,
it
is
to
be
feared
,
least
through
your
departure
,
the
counsel
should
not
only
be
dispersed
,
but
also
Religion
it selfe
shoulde
vtterly
peryshe
,
wherin
verely
bothe
the
common
saluation
of
men
,
and
all
your
priuate
commoditie
resteth
.
And
consideryng
the
case
standeth
thus
,
I
hartely
desyre
you
,
my
Lordes
of
Mentz
and
of
Treuers
,
that
altering
your
counsell
you
doe
not
as
yet
take
your
iourney
.
And
you
my
lorde
of
Collon
,
which
make
not
so
great
haste
,
I
exhort
ernestly
to
perseuer
styll
.
And
generally
I
require
you
all
,
that
you
who
occupie
the
chiefest
places
amongest
the
states
of
the
Empire
,
would
helpe
one
an
other
with
ayde
and
counsell
,
declaring
amonges
your selues
a
brotherly
loue
and
beneuolence
.
In
the
meane
tyme
I
wil
kepe
diligent
watch
for
the
common
wealth
,
and
as
muche
as
I
am
able
by
polycie
and
power
,
will
seke
to
quenche
in
tyme
,
the
flambe
that
shall
haply
arise
,
to
the
intent
that
(
ciuile
euils
oppressed
,
and
our
force
increased
)
forrein
warre
may
more
easely
be
defended
,
and
that
you
hauing
your
countries
quiet
,
and
tranquilitie
recouered
,
may
altogether
applie
the
affaires
of
the
christian
common
wealth
.
Yet
neuerthelesse
I
would
aduise
you
,
that
suche
of
your
counsellours
and
officers
as
you
haue
left
at
home
,
do
prouide
for
all
thinges
,
that
nothing
chaunce
vnloked for
,
&
that
they
conferre
their
counselles
with
such
of
their
frendes
&
neighbours
,
as
are
to
be
trusted
.
Wherin
if
I
may
also
profite
you
any
thing
,
I
will
do
it
gladly
:
So
that
if
any
tumulte
be
,
which
I
can
not
thinke
there
wyll
,
you
may
be
so
muche
the
more
ready
what
so
euer
chaunceth
.
And
seing
there
is
no
great
distaunce
betwixt
vs
,
you
shall
do
me
a
pleasure
,
in
case
you
shall
wryte
vnto
me
of
suche
thynges
,
as
from
hence
forth
you
shall
haue
intelligence
of
.
And
I
shall
do
the
same
,
and
whatsoeuer
I
shall
thinke
to
concerne
you
and
the
common
wealth
,
I
wyl
let
you
vnderstande
,
and
as
I
haue
oftentimes
promysed
you
,
so
wyll
I
in
dede
perfourme
all
defence
and
tuition
.
A
few
daies
before
Erle
Montfort
was
returned
to
Trent
.
Unto
him
therfore
go
the
Ambassadours
of
Wirtemberg
,
&
declare
howe
they
haue
brought
nothing
to
passe
hitherto
by
the
Cardinall
,
and
Toletane
.
And
for
so
much
as
he
&
his
fellowes
Ambassadours
do
present
there
the
Emperours
persone
,
they
require
that
theyr
Princes
demaundes
might
be
heard
.
But
where
as
than
they
receiued
no
very
good
aunswer
,
they
being
almoste
in
dispaire
of
the
thynge
,
were
pourposed
to
goe
home
.
As
the
Prince
had
lately
commaunded
them
,
in
case
they
were
longe
delayed
.
The
Ambassadour
also
of
Strasburge
declared
his
commission
to
the
Erle
Monfort
,
as
he
had
done
before
to
Pictaue
,
and
he
also
toke
a
copie
of
the
commission
.
And
now
the
Diuines
disputations
ceased
,
and
the
fathers
assembled
dayly
,
that
searching
the
opinions
of
all
them
,
they
might
make
decrees
,
as
I
shewed
you
before
.
And
of
the
contrie
of
Germany
,
were
chosen
for
the
same
thre
bishops
,
Collon
,
Uienne
,
&
Nūburg
.
This
was
Iulius
Pssugius
.
And
whilest
they
were
occupied
with
those
affaires
,
&
prepared
al
things
for
the
next
sitting
,
the
.vii.
day
of
Ianuary
come
thither
the
Ambassadours
of
Duke
Maurice
,
of
whome
the
Emperour
had
written
a
litle
before
,
Wuolfie
Coler
,
and
Leonard
Badehorne
a
Ciuilian
,
by
their
coming
,
the
Byshops
of
whome
I
spake
were
well
chered
vp
,
and
chiefly
the
Emperours
Ambassadours
,
for
that
they
thought
there
was
nowe
no
more
doubte
in
Duke
Maurice
,
whiche
followed
peaceable
wayes
.
The
thyrde
daye
after
they
came
,
they
declare
their
message
Thābassad
.
of
Du.
Maurice
come
to
the
counsell
.
to
the
Emperours
Ambassadours
.
First
,
they
recite
,
howe
the
Diuines
that
should
come
were
not
sufficiently
assured
by
the
counsell
,
and
for
that
cause
their
Prynce
did
sende
no
man
.
He
is
in
dede
right
wel
affected
towardes
the
common
wealth
,
and
desyreth
much
that
some
waye
of
concorde
might
be
found
.
And
therfore
was
fully
resolued
to
sende
of
his
owne
,
suche
as
are
good
men
,
and
louers
of
concorde
,
and
doubteth
not
but
that
diuerse
others
wyll
lykewyse
do
the
same
.
But
that
the
same
may
be
done
,
these
be
his
requestes
.
First
that
those
that
shall
come
,
may
haue
saufeconduicte
according
to
the
fourme
of
the
decree
of
Basill
,
as
the
Bohemers
were
assured
in
tymes
past
.
That
they
surcease
from
all
action
in
the
meane
tyme
tyll
they
come
.
That
when
they
shal
come
,
all
fourmer
actes
may
be
retracted
,
and
the
daie
appointed
for
the
session
,
be
adiourned
.
That
there
may
be
had
a
counsell
,
wherin
all
nations
and
people
may
assemble
.
That
the
Byshop
of
Rome
take
not
vpon
hym
the
authoritie
of
president
,
but
submitte
hym selfe
to
the
counsell
,
and
release
all
Byshops
of
their
othe
,
that
all
mens
voyces
in
the
counsell
may
be
free
,
and
their
iudgementes
not
intangled
.
Whiche
thynges
also
,
whan
they
shall
thinke
good
,
they
wyll
declare
more
at
large
in
the
assemble
of
the
fathers
,
and
make
requeste
that
some
thing
may
be
done
in
it
so
shortly
as
may
be
.
For
the
Diuines
haue
already
taken
their
iourney
,
and
are
come
at
the
least
fortie
myles
on
the
waye
,
and
tary
nowe
tyll
they
be
called
.
This
was
the
tenth
daye
of
Ianuary
.
They
sayed
howe
they
were
both
ryght
glad
of
their
comming
,
and
that
also
they
woulde
preferre
all
these
thynges
vnto
the
fathers
.
They
signified
also
the
whole
matter
to
the
Emperour
,
who
to
gratifie
Duke
Maurice
,
did
aduise
and
counsell
the
fathers
,
that
they
should
D.
Maurice
feared
of
the
Emperour
.
aunswere
myldly
and
frendly
to
his
requestes
.
Moreouer
the
Duke
of
Wirtemburge
,
where
he
had
heard
no
certentie
before
after
he
knewe
that
Duke
Maurice
had
sent
thyther
,
commaunded
his
Ambassadours
to
tary
tyll
the
next
sessions
,
and
to
exhibite
theyr
wrytinge
in
the
same
.
He
sent
them
also
an
other
wrytinge
,
howbeit
very
brief
,
of
the
same
tenure
in
a
maner
,
as
was
the
request
of
Duke
Maurice
,
and
wylled
them
to
put
vp
that
also
with
the
confession
of
doctrine
.
The
Ambassadour
of
Strasburge
was
commaunded
to
attende
till
either
Duke
Maurice
men
came
,
or
that
it
were
certenly
knowen
,
they
wold
not
come
.
Whan
they
were
come
therfore
,
he
communicateth
with
them
the
cause
of
his
Ambassade
,
and
sheweth
them
how
thinges
stode
,
and
vnderstandeth
by
them
againe
,
what
their
commission
was
.
The
same
do
the
Ambassadours
of
Wirtemberg
,
and
the
case
was
comen
to
them
al.
Which
they
notwithstanding
for
that
it
was
long
or
they
came
,
followed
and
vrged
chiefly
,
and
therfore
they
intreated
diligently
the
thre
Archbyshops
Electours
,
and
the
Cardinall
of
Trent
,
a
great-frende
to
Duke
Maurice
,
and
the
Emperours
Ambassadours
,
that
for
the
common
wealth
sake
,
they
would
both
be
wylling
them
selues
,
and
also
perswade
the
rest
of
the
fathers
herein
.
For
none
of
the
Ambassadours
would
go
to
the
legate
Crescentius
,
or
any
of
his
fellowes
legates
,
least
thei
should
appere
to
attribute
to
them
any
thing
.
But
bycause
they
were
sent
to
followe
the
Emperours
mynde
,
&
satisfie
the
decre
of
the
Empire
,
therfore
they
vsed
his
Ambassadours
,
which
was
their
high
&
chief
magistrate
,
for
their
intercessours
.
And
at
this
present
time
came
newes
,
the
within
a
few
daies
Duke
Maurice
wold
come
to
the
Emperour
.
Whiche
made
al
men
to
be
of
better
hope
,
&
a
great
deale
more
willing
.
In
this
moneth
was
beheaded
at
London
the
Duke
of
Somerset
,
vncle
as
I
said
before
,
to
the
king
of
Englande
,
&
with
him
certen
of
his
frendes
,
as
Michel
Stanope
,
sir
The
Duke
of
Somerset
beheaded
.
Rafe
Fane
,
&
sir
Myles
Partrich
knightes
.
And
some
reported
that
the
same
was
done
by
the
procurement
of
the
Duke
of
Northumberland
.
They
that
were
of
the
wittier
sorte
,
began
euen
than
to
feare
the
good
king
,
whome
after
his
kinsfolkes
were
dispatched
out
of
the
waye
,
they
sawe
was
more
open
to
daunger
&
treason
.
For
after
the
Duke
of
Somerset
was
dead
,
the
Duke
of
Northumberland
put
to
the
king
newe
chamberlaines
,
&
amonges
them
his
own
sonnes
&
kinsmen
.
Whan
the
daye
of
the
next
session
was
now
at
hand
,
the
Emperours
Oratours
,
sending
for
th
ambassadours
of
Duke
Maurice
,
declare
what
thei
haue
done
with
the
fathers
in
their
cause
.
How
thei
haue
obteined
a
saufeconduict
such
as
they
wyshed
for
.
How
also
th
action
may
be
discontinued
&
differred
,
vntill
they
come
&
may
be
present
at
the
same
:
For
that
al
nations
&
people
be
not
there
assembled
,
that
lieth
not
in
the
fathers
to
perfourme
.
The
counsel
was
lawfully
sommoned
.
And
although
al
men
come
not
,
yet
standeth
it
neuerthelesse
in
his
ful
strength
&
dignitie
,
that
suche
decrees
as
are
made
should
be
reuoked
,
let
them
consider
them selues
,
howe
vndecent
a
thing
it
were
:
For
it
belongeth
to
the
reproche
and
infamie
of
so
great
an
assemblie
.
Let
Diuines
come
only
:
They
shall
both
be
in
all
matters
hearde
,
and
also
intreated
moste
gently
.
And
if
any
thyng
offende
them
,
or
be
done
without
reason
,
if
they
see
them selues
ouermuche
aggrauated
,
they
haue
free
libertie
to
departe
whan
they
wyl
.
They
desyre
them
earnestly
that
they
would
geue
some
thynge
to
the
tyme
,
and
not
to
couet
to
haue
all
thynges
graunted
them
in
this
one
moment
.
Whan
they
shall
come
to
the
action
,
than
may
dyuerse
thinges
by
occasion
be
obteyned
,
whiche
appeare
nowe
very
harde
.
The
fathers
,
they
saye
,
be
very
desyrous
of
a
reformation
,
and
wyll
not
fayle
to
doe
their
dutie
,
and
longe
sore
for
the
Diuines
comming
,
vnto
whome
they
wyll
shewe
all
good
wil
&
fidelitie
,
and
haue
thynges
to
propounde
of
great
importaunce
,
and
desyre
that
they
may
begynne
,
to
the
intent
that
by
this
occasion
,
they
may
come
forth
also
.
That
whiche
they
requyre
moreouer
touchyng
the
submission
of
the
Byshop
of
Rome
,
they
desyre
them
some
thyng
to
qualifie
.
The
fathers
do
see
and
perceyue
,
that
there
is
som
what
in
that
high
dignitie
,
that
may
be
reprehended
,
and
ought
in
dede
to
be
redressed
.
But
yet
must
they
procede
after
some
fine
deuise
.
The
Emperours
mynde
and
wyll
is
,
that
all
thinges
should
be
ritely
and
lawfully
done
.
But
they
finde
by
daily
experience
,
howe
fayre
,
and
dissemblingly
they
must
treate
with
the
Byshops
legates
.
For
verely
they
must
vse
a
singular
dexteritie
,
and
deale
with
them
by
policie
.
Wherfore
let
them
nowe
contente
them selues
with
suche
thinges
as
are
graunted
,
which
are
surely
not
without
their
great
trauell
obteyned
,
and
fynde
the
meanes
,
that
the
Diuines
may
make
haste
.
And
than
will
they
neyther
in
publique
nor
priuate
cause
omitte
any
parte
of
their
dutie
.
And
whan
they
were
come
hytherto
,
they
deliuer
vnto
them
the
saufeconduicte
:
Whiche
they
byd
them
reade
,
and
after
to
sende
it
them
againe
.
This
was
the
.xxii.
daye
of
Ianuary
.
And
thus
sending
them
awaye
,
in
the
selfe
same
momente
,
D.
Maurice
Ambassad
.
sent
awaye
.
call
for
the
Ambassadours
of
the
Duke
of
Wirtemberge
.
And
first
make
an
excuse
touching
the
fourmer
tyme
,
by
the
moste
weightie
affaires
of
the
fathers
.
But
nowe
if
they
haue
anythyng
to
doe
,
they
be
ready
to
further
thesame
.
They
sayd
,
how
they
haue
had
a
long
tyme
nowe
thinges
to
propounde
,
and
to
be
hearde
with
spede
.
Assone
as
they
were
dimissed
,
they
sende
for
the
Ambassadour
of
Strasburge
,
and
speake
to
the
same
effecte
.
He
declared
briefly
,
wherfore
he
was
sent
,
by
reason
of
Coletane
,
vnto
whome
he
had
not
spoken
before
.
For
this
present
he
sayde
he
had
nothing
els
to
saye
,
and
how
he
loked
dayly
for
letters
from
home
.
For
immediatly
after
that
Duke
Maurice
Ambassadours
were
come
,
he
was
commaunded
to
wryte
home
what
their
commission
was
,
and
to
attende
what
the
Senate
would
haue
done
further
more
.
Howebeit
he
required
than
in
the
meane
tyme
,
that
in
those
matters
,
whiche
the
Ambassadours
of
Duke
Maurice
had
preferred
vnto
them
,
they
would
so
vse
them selues
,
that
they
myght
come
forthwith
,
to
open
treatie
.
They
saide
againe
,
howe
they
had
certen
thinges
to
do
with
the
Ambassadours
of
Duke
Maurice
and
of
the
Duke
of
Wirtemberge
.
Whan
any
thing
shal
be
done
,
they
will
let
hym
vnderstande
,
that
he
may
signifie
the
same
to
his
citezens
.
They
verely
do
greatly
wyshe
for
a
concorde
.
And
the
Emperour
also
applieth
his
whole
endeuour
&
study
to
the
same
.
They
desire
very
muche
also
,
that
th
action
might
beginne
,
and
doubte
not
but
God
wyll
assiste
that
moste
honest
enterprise
.
Whan
this
was
done
,
the
Ambassadours
of
Saxon
,
Wirtemberg
&
Strasburge
,
hauing
conference
together
,
do
way
that
fourme
of
saufe
conduicte
whiche
they
had
receiued
.
And
for
so
muche
as
they
had
wrytten
out
before
euery
chapter
of
the
decree
of
Basill
,
the
all
men
might
see
,
especially
suche
thynges
as
concerned
any
weightie
matters
,
it
was
not
hard
for
them
by
and
by
to
discerne
in
what
places
this
dissented
from
that
.
Whan
they
had
The
saufeconduict
altered
therfore
perused
it
ouer
,
streight
waye
they
perceiued
,
that
the
chiefest
places
,
were
partely
altered
and
partly
omitted
.
For
in
the
saufeconduicte
that
in
times
past
was
geuen
to
the
Bohemers
,
are
these
thinges
amongest
others
.
That
they
shuld
haue
also
authoritie
to
decide
matters
.
That
in
al
matters
of
controuersie
,
the
holy
scripture
,
the
order
of
the
primatiue
churche
,
&
suche
counselles
&
interpretours
as
were
agreable
to
the
scripture
,
should
be
in
stede
of
the
iudge
.
That
they
might
vse
their
owne
seruice
at
home
.
That
nothing
shuld
be
done
in
contempt
or
reproche
of
their
doctrine
.
Wherof
,
the
first
,
the
thirde
&
laste
were
cleane
omitted
.
And
the
second
and
chiefest
thing
in
dede
was
sore
altered
.
Whiche
thinges
considered
,
they
them selues
deuise
a
new
fourme
,
following
the
fotesteppes
of
the
decree
of
Basil
.
But
in
the
meane
tyme
Toletane
,
sent
his
seruaunt
once
or
twyse
for
the
paper
,
fearing
,
as
it
appered
,
ouermuch
diligence
:
But
they
neuertheles
procede
,
&
at
the
last
whan
the
thing
was
finished
,
Duke
Maurice
Ambassadours
come
againe
vnto
Toletane
,
&
comparing
th
one
with
thother
,
shewe
him
,
what
lack
they
find
therin
.
Than
began
he
to
stomack
the
matter
,
&
was
right
sore
offended
.
For
why
should
they
not
be
content
with
the
,
whiche
they
with
great
labour
&
dilligence
had
obtained
?
For
suche
as
should
come
,
were
assured
sufficiently
.
For
the
chiefest
point
is
wherby
it
is
prouided
that
they
may
safely
come
&
safely
goe
.
All
other
thinges
serue
nothing
to
that
purpose
,
but
only
concerne
the
maner
of
treatie
in
the
counsell
:
Which
thing
might
a
great
deale
better
be
determined
what
time
the
Diuines
be
present
,
than
now
.
They
make
aunswer
,
how
they
may
not
passe
the
bondes
of
their
commission
,
which
is
,
that
they
may
not
receiue
a
saufeconduicte
contrary
to
that
of
Basill
.
Two
dayes
after
,
the
fathers
assemble
all
in
the
house
of
the
byshops
legate
,
and
with
them
th
emperours
Ambassadours
.
Who
call
before
them
there
th
ambassadours
of
the
Duke
of
Wirtemberge
,
which
the
day
before
they
had
sayd
they
would
doe
.
Whan
they
were
brought
in
,
they
are
commaunded
to
declare
their
message
.
Who
after
they
had
shewed
their
commission
,
&
made
a
brief
preface
,
bring
forth
the
confession
of
doctrine
written
,
&
deliuer
it
to
the
scribe
of
the
counsel
,
as
the
maner
is
.
And
said
also
that
Diuines
should
come
from
their
Prince
,
whiche
should
treate
of
all
things
more
aboundantly
,
howbeit
vpon
these
conditions
.
First
,
that
by
consent
of
both
parties
,
conuenient
iudges
shuld
be
chosen
,
which
shuld
heare
the
diuines
reason
,
&
iudge
vprightly
of
matters
that
be
in
controuersie
.
For
in
asmuch
as
the
Prince
perceiueth
,
that
the
doctrine
of
his
diuines
,
doth
for
the
most
part
disagre
with
the
doctrine
of
the
bishop
of
Rome
&
of
other
bishops
,
whiche
ar
many
wayes
bound
to
him
,
he
thinketh
it
very
vnreasonable
&
against
al
right
,
that
they
,
which
susteine
the
parsone
either
of
plaintife
or
defendant
,
shuld
chalenge
to
them selues
th
authoritie
of
iudgement
.
Secondly
,
that
it
was
decreed
in
th
assembles
of
th
empire
at
Auspurg
,
that
the
counsel
shuld
be
continued
,
&
althinges
Godly
&
rightly
done
.
And
this
was
euermore
so
taken
of
their
Prince
,
that
such
thinges
as
were
decreed
in
the
counsel
in
fourmer
yeares
,
ought
not
to
haue
the
force
of
a
law
,
but
that
all
thinges
should
be
repeted
from
the
beginning
.
For
what
right
or
reason
were
it
,
whan
two
men
go
to
the
lawe
,
that
the
thing
whiche
is
decreed
,
whan
the
one
hath
iust
cause
to
be
absent
,
should
be
taken
for
ferme
and
stable
?
Moreouer
,
seing
many
dcerees
were
made
not
only
in
the
fourmer
,
but
also
in
this
same
counsell
,
contrary
to
the
holy
Scriptures
,
and
also
many
olde
errours
established
,
their
Prince
requireth
that
the
same
be
of
none
authoritie
,
but
the
al
thinges
may
come
to
a
dew
examination
.
Those
same
articles
comprised
in
writing
they
exhibited
together
with
the
confession
of
doctrine
.
Whan
this
was
done
,
answer
made
them
,
that
the
fathers
,
whan
they
sawe
time
,
should
shew
them
their
opinion
,
&
thus
were
they
dimissed
.
Thesame
daye
in
the
euening
they
sent
like
wise
for
th
ambassadours
of
Duke
Maurice
.
They
,
whan
they
came
,
recite
with
a
long
oration
the
demaundes
of
their
Prince
,
in
like
sorte
as
they
did
of
late
to
the
The
franke
speache
of
D.
Maurice
Ambassad
.
to
the
Fathers
.
Emperours
Ambassadours
:
sauing
that
the
ende
was
more
pithie
.
Wher
this
was
said
moreouer
,
that
the
same
seruice
&
order
that
is
vsed
in
the
popish
churches
,
was
not
the
true
religion
,
but
a
countrefeated
thing
,
&
as
it
were
a
shadowe
of
religion
.
Whan
they
had
made
an
end
of
thoration
,
they
were
answered
with
the
selfsame
wordes
,
as
before
were
the
Ambassadours
of
Wirtemberg
.
Amongst
other
thinges
this
greued
than
moste
,
that
their
religion
was
described
by
so
vile
&
contemptuouse
a
name
.
Which
was
afterward
well
knowen
.
Th
ambassadours
had
intended
to
haue
vttered
their
message
openly
in
the
publique
assize
:
But
to
auoyde
this
,
which
they
knew
certenly
they
wolde
do
,
they
were
heard
priuatly
.
For
either
must
thei
nedes
do
this
or
els
leaue
al
to
the
common
treatie
.
They
had
brought
with
them
a
confession
of
doctrine
written
by
Philip
Melanchthon
,
as
I
showed
you
before
,
but
where
as
they
had
no
commaundement
of
this
thing
,
I
know
not
for
what
cause
,
thei
did
not
present
the
same
.
The
next
day
,
which
was
the
.xxv.
of
Ianuary
,
was
thopensassions
,
&
the
bishops
legate
was
brought
to
the
church
with
the
pompe
before
rehersed
.
Than
was
the
nomber
of
soldiours
much
augmented
,
&
also
a
greater
resort
of
people
out
of
sondry
places
,
for
that
they
supposed
that
the
treatie
of
thesame
day
shuld
be
very
notable
.
Whan
the
masse
&
all
other
ceremonies
were
fully
finished
,
it
was
recited
in
the
pulpit
,
how
for
the
protestantes
cause
the
whole
matter
should
be
differred
till
the
.xix.
daye
of
Marche
,
before
the
whiche
day
,
they
will
be
here
in
good
time
,
to
propound
their
matters
.
And
this
to
be
frendly
graunted
them
,
for
that
the
counsel
trusteth
,
that
they
wil
come
not
obūinatly
to
impugne
the
catholique
faithe
,
but
for
a
zeale
to
knowe
the
truth
,
&
that
they
will
in
fine
admitte
&
obeie
the
decrees
of
the
churche
&
schole
of
correction
.
How
they
haue
more
ouer
a
larger
saufeconduicte
,
so
that
no
lack
can
be
founde
.
Furthermore
that
in
the
next
sitting
,
the
treatie
shal
be
of
the
Sacrament
of
Matrimonie
.
The
third
daye
after
,
whan
nothing
came
forthe
at
al
,
the
Ambassadours
of
Duke
Maurice
&
their
fellowes
demaunded
of
Fraunces
Toletane
,
with
whom
they
chaunced
to
dine
that
day
,
a
copie
of
thesame
saufeconduict
,
which
was
spoken
of
openly
:
Who
made
them
a
gentle
answer
,
but
whan
other
thre
daies
were
past
,
th
ambassadour
of
Strasburg
at
the
request
of
the
residue
goeth
vnto
Pictaue
.
He
complaineth
that
this
is
the
sixt
daye
,
wherin
they
can
heare
nothing
.
And
that
before
was
a
longer
delay
,
for
that
the
saufeconduicte
was
not
sufficient
,
&
nowe
is
the
time
tracted
again
.
And
certenly
the
diuines
wil
not
come
,
before
suche
time
as
the
magistrates
be
contented
with
their
saufeconduicte
.
He
saide
howe
there
was
no
faulte
in
him
,
&
marueiled
why
Toletane
thus
differred
them
,
who
had
the
chiefest
place
amongest
them
.
He
would
go
talke
with
him
,
&
doubted
not
but
the
matter
should
be
dispatched
the
same
day
.
That
thing
whiche
he
should
learne
by
him
,
he
wolde
she
we
him
.
And
thus
went
to
him
.
This
was
the
last
daye
sauing
one
of
Ianuary
.
Within
a
fewe
houres
after
,
al
th
ambassadours
were
commaunded
to
come
to
the
house
of
Toletane
,
who
deliuered
to
euery
of
them
a
copie
of
the
saufeconduicte
,
signed
vnderneth
by
the
scribes
of
the
counsell
.
There
was
also
the
Earle
Monfort
.
Pictaue
beginneth
the
talke
,
&
first
in
dede
he
excuseth
the
delay
made
,
and
than
speaking
much
of
their
own
zeale
,
and
the
great
good
wyll
of
the
Emperour
,
he
admonished
them
,
that
the
diuines
might
come
with
all
possible
diligence
,
whiche
they
trusted
doubtles
they
would
,
hauing
once
receiued
their
saufeconduict
.
Than
go
they
apart
and
reade
it
.
And
the
The
Ambassadours
of
the
Protest
.
deluded
.
places
whiche
they
had
amended
before
the
sessions
,
they
finde
nothing
altered
.
Wherfore
they
come
to
them
againe
,
and
complayne
therof
,
and
she
we
what
lacke
they
finde
in
euery
point
.
Th
ambassadours
of
Saxon
desire
also
to
know
,
what
answere
the
fathers
haue
made
to
their
requestes
.
Thesame
do
they
of
Wirtemberge
.
Againe
speaketh
Pictaue
,
&
touching
the
saufe
conduicte
,
answereth
.
Where
they
desire
,
that
their
men
might
haue
authoritie
to
decide
,
that
same
do
they
ouertimely
.
Whan
the
diuines
be
here
present
,
&
in
the
worke
it selfe
,
many
thinges
may
fortune
vpon
occasions
to
be
graunted
,
whiche
are
nowe
refused
.
Where
they
would
that
holy
scripture
only
shoulde
be
iudge
of
euery
controuersie
,
there
is
no
man
against
that
.
But
whan
there
arriseth
strife
about
th
interpretation
of
scriptur
,
vnto
whom
shuld
credit
be
geuen
soner
than
the
counsel
?
Scripture
is
a
dome
thing
&
without
life
,
as
also
other
politike
lawes
How
muche
the
papistes
esteme
the
Scripture
.
be
:
But
the
mouth
of
the
iudge
must
be
applied
therunto
,
that
it
may
be
wel
perceiued
.
Which
mout
verely
is
the
voice
of
the
councell
,
&
this
maner
hath
bene
alwayes
obserued
since
the
Apostles
time
,
whansoeuer
there
arose
any
doubtful
matters
.
Where
they
would
vse
their
owne
seruice
at
home
,
it
is
not
indede
openly
graunted
them
,
neither
yet
it
is
prohibited
.
Least
any
thing
should
be
contemptuously
done
against
their
Religion
&
doctrine
,
they
nede
not
to
feare
for
it
should
be
straightly
prohibited
.
For
both
the
Emperour
wold
haue
it
so
,
&
the
fathers
also
hate
all
suche
intemperauncie
.
And
seing
th
assemblie
is
made
for
peace
&
vnitie
,
immodeste
&
opprobrius
wordes
shall
not
be
vnpunished
.
Unto
ther
requests
they
make
in
a
maner
the
lyke
aunswere
,
as
they
did
lately
before
the
sitting
.
How
al
the
treatie
was
disterred
for
their
cause
vntill
an
other
tyme
:
But
that
the
decrees
made
should
againe
be
repeted
,
they
pray
them
not
to
disgrace
so
many
notable
men
.
They
will
promyse
&
become
suerties
,
that
whan
the
diuines
shal
come
they
shal
be
heard
in
althinges
.
Where
they
would
haue
the
Bishop
of
Rome
brought
in
subiection
,
&
the
other
released
,
for
asmuche
as
the
same
belongeth
properly
to
hymselfe
,
the
fathers
can
determine
nothing
before
the
matter
be
declared
to
him
.
Concerning
the
requestes
of
th
ambassadours
of
Wirtemberge
,
for
so
muche
as
they
be
of
the
same
sorte
,
the
iudgement
of
the
fathers
is
like
also
.
Wherfore
they
intreate
them
,
that
they
would
not
for
so
small
matters
,
suffer
the
occasion
so
long
wyshed
for
of
accomplishyng
a
moste
holy
thyng
,
to
be
letted
and
dispointed
,
wherof
doubtles
all
the
nations
of
Europe
shall
receiue
fruite
,
but
that
they
would
indeuoure
and
perswade
their
magistrates
,
that
the
diuines
might
come
with
spede
.
Thei
can
not
at
this
time
worke
a
greater
benefite
for
the
common
wealth
.
Whan
the
Ambassadours
had
againe
replied
,
and
vrged
this
thing
chiefly
,
that
it
is
against
all
reason
,
that
suche
as
susteyne
a
parte
of
the
suite
,
should
iudge
in
a
matter
of
controuersie
,
at
the
length
they
departe
thus
,
that
they
receiue
the
copie
of
the
saufeconduite
vpon
no
other
condition
,
but
to
sende
the
same
to
their
magistrates
,
whiche
they
would
do
immediatly
with
all
expedition
,
neither
wyl
they
faile
to
further
the
matter
,
so
much
as
in
them
lieth
,
nother
do
they
dispaire
also
of
their
comming
.
Th
ambassadours
of
Duke
Maurice
sende
their
copie
out
of
hand
,
&
so
did
th
ambassadour
of
Strasburge
,
they
of
Wirtemberge
carie
their
copie
with
them
,
going
home
the
firste
daye
of
February
,
by
the
Princes
permission
,
who
not
long
after
sent
others
,
as
hereafter
you
shall
heare
.
A
litle
before
this
tyme
came
the
Diuines
from
Duke
Maurice
to
Norinberge
,
and
amongest
them
Malanchthon
,
The
diuines
come
to
Norinberge
.
being
commaunded
to
remaine
there
tyll
the
Ambassadours
sent
them
saufeconduict
from
Trente
:
But
a
fewe
dayes
after
they
were
come
thither
,
they
are
forbidden
to
goe
any
further
,
but
to
attende
til
they
know
what
the
Prince
shal
make
with
the
Emperour
,
vnto
whome
it
was
said
he
should
go
.
Whan
the
decrees
are
confirmed
in
the
counsell
house
,
there
were
theames
wont
to
be
deliuered
to
the
diuines
for
the
next
disputation
,
as
I
shewed
you
before
:
But
synce
the
last
sitting
this
was
cleane
omitted
,
wherof
were
reported
causes
mo
than
one
.
Yet
was
it
sayde
commonly
,
to
be
done
for
the
Protestantes
sake
.
For
in
the
beginning
of
February
,
whan
the
one
of
Duke
Maurice
Ambassadours
and
the
Ambassadour
of
Strasburge
,
went
forth
of
pleasure
to
see
the
hether
part
of
Italy
&
Uenise
,
the
other
,
whiche
had
sene
Italy
before
,
treated
with
the
Emperours
Ambassadours
for
so
much
as
he
supposed
the
diuines
would
come
right
shortly
,
whiche
in
his
opinion
were
now
at
Auspurg
,
that
the
whole
intreatie
might
be
differred
vntill
than
,
and
that
the
fathers
would
patiently
beare
so
smal
a
delay
.
Th
archebishop
of
Treuers
had
with
him
a
black
Freer
,
Ambrose
Pelarge
,
who
on
a
certen
holy
day
,
whiche
was
than
the
vii
.
of
February
,
expounding
that
place
of
the
Gospel
,
which
is
of
the
cockel
mixed
with
that
wheate
,
said
amonges
other
things
The
bitternes
of
freer
Pelarge
againg
that
protestauntes
.
that
thyl
cockel
must
be
destroyed
,
after
any
sorte
or
maner
,
so
that
the
same
might
be
done
without
the
losse
of
the
wheate
,
appliyng
all
his
sermon
to
heretikes
,
whiche
were
signified
by
this
worde
,
cockell
.
And
it
was
reported
to
th
ambassadour
of
Duke
Maurice
,
how
he
had
rayled
bitterly
against
heretikes
,
&
had
said
this
also
,
that
there
was
no
faith
nor
promesse
to
be
kepte
with
them
,
if
any
were
haply
made
.
He
therfore
,
after
he
had
made
more
diligent
inquisition
,
goeth
to
the
Cardinal
of
Trent
,
who
was
there
with
authoritie
,
and
to
the
Emperours
Ambassadours
,
and
complaineth
of
that
he
had
heard
.
The
Freer
being
called
for
,
confessed
in
dede
that
he
spake
of
heretikes
generally
,
and
that
they
should
be
distroyed
with
fyre
,
sworde
,
hanging
or
any
other
meane
,
in
case
the
same
may
be
done
without
any
great
hynderaunce
or
publique
commotion
.
But
concerning
that
promesse
is
not
to
be
kepte
within
them
,
he
had
spoken
neuer
a
worde
,
and
if
he
had
so
done
,
he
should
haue
incurred
the
penaltie
of
losyng
his
lyfe
,
for
breakyng
the
decre
of
the
counsell
.
After
this
they
call
for
the
Ambassadour
,
and
reciting
the
Freers
purgation
,
bid
hym
loke
for
nothyng
of
the
Fathers
,
but
fidelitie
and
vpryght
dealing
.
If
any
thyng
also
be
blabbed
out
lyghtly
,
whiche
neuerthelesse
is
straytely
prohibited
,
that
they
ought
not
to
be
moued
therewith
.
Whether
the
Freer
were
belied
or
no
,
I
knowe
not
certenly
.
For
some
of
his
auditours
beinge
demaunded
,
Duke
Maurice
letters
to
his
ambassadours
.
sayde
not
the
same
thynge
.
In
these
daies
were
brought
thither
that
letters
of
Duke
Maurice
,
dated
the
last
of
Ianuary
.
In
the
which
he
signified
to
his
ambassadors
,
that
such
thinges
as
they
had
not
obteined
of
the
fathers
hitherto
,
they
should
vrge
:
he
was
all
together
in
preparing
him self
to
go
shortly
to
the
Emperor
:
Than
will
he
amongs
other
thinges
treat
with
him
also
of
these
matters
presently
:
and
that
also
with
his
diuines
should
come
.
Moreouer
the
ambassadors
and
diuines
of
certain
Princes
and
Cities
:
amonges
the
which
he
named
the
Duke
of
Pomeranes
cosins
,
the
copy
of
the
which
letters
,
th
one
of
th
ambassadors
,
for
that
his
felowe
was
not
yet
retourned
from
his
iourney
,
sendeth
to
the
Cardinall
of
Trent
at
Brixna
,
which
was
lately
gon
thither
.
For
he
,
because
he
was
both
most
seruiceable
to
the
Emperor
,
and
also
loued
Duke
Moris
by
reason
of
muche
familiarity
,
dearely
well
,
and
chiefly
wished
that
the
counsel
might
procede
,
toke
very
heauely
this
dissention
growing
,
wherof
ther
was
much
talk
.
And
that
was
the
cause
that
th
ambassador
sent
these
letters
,
wherwith
he
knew
he
should
be
comforted
.
And
he
verely
after
he
had
receiued
those
letters
,
where
before
he
doubted
,
now
at
the
length
he
began
to
take
more
comforte
,
and
to
hope
well
,
and
wrote
againe
to
th
ambassador
,
that
so
sone
as
Duke
Moris
shall
come
to
Insprucke
,
he
will
go
thither
immediatly
to
him
,
or
a
great
way
further
.
For
by
reason
of
the
amity
and
frendship
that
was
betwene
them
,
he
thoughte
he
could
perswade
him
to
peaceable
waies
.
And
these
letters
were
subscribed
wyth
Duke
Moris
own
hand
,
and
to
them
was
also
annexed
letters
of
theyr
commission
,
to
exhibite
,
if
nede
required
,
for
the
same
was
before
neglected
.
Not
long
after
,
th
archbishop
of
Treuers
,
to
refresh
him self
,
departeth
from
Trent
homeward
the
xvi
.
day
of
February
.
For
that
they
said
,
how
th
emperor
had
geuen
him
leaue
,
that
so
sone
as
he
might
recouer
his
health
,
he
should
come
thither
again
:
yet
left
he
the
Frier
Pelarge
ther
,
that
he
might
be
present
at
al
actions
:
Th
archbishops
of
Mentz
and
Collon
brought
him
goinge
a
mile
or
two
on
his
way
.
And
he
tourned
on
the
lefthande
,
and
toke
not
his
iourny
by
Insprucke
,
wher
th
emperor
lay
.
Shortly
after
,
many
began
to
mutter
how
the
counsell
shoulde
be
proroged
,
and
that
Duke
Moris
,
making
league
with
the
french
A
brute
of
war
against
th
emperor
.
king
:
prepared
to
warre
vpon
th
emperor
.
This
rumour
was
not
great
at
the
first
,
but
it
increased
daily
,
and
secreatly
was
one
sent
from
Trent
to
th
emperor
:
to
vnderstand
his
pleasure
.
After
also
came
one
thither
from
th
emperor
:
but
all
thinges
were
kept
very
close
.
The
seconde
daye
of
Marche
,
whiche
was
than
Ashewedensday
,
the
Bishop
of
Romes
Legate
,
settinge
vp
papers
on
the
churche
Pardons
.
walles
,
whiche
they
call
indulgences
or
pardones
,
graunteth
remission
of
sinnes
to
al
men
in
generall
,
but
specially
to
Bishops
,
Ambassadoures
,
and
deuines
,
whiche
either
haue
or
will
confesse
their
sinnes
by
a
time
prescribed
,
will
go
to
certaine
Churches
in
Trent
on
daies
appoynted
.
And
there
saying
fiue
Pater
nosters
,
&
fiue
Aue
Maries
,
&
other
praiers
,
will
pray
to
God
for
the
concord
of
Princes
,
for
the
consent
and
vnity
of
the
church
,
and
for
the
lucky
successe
of
the
counsell
:
and
how
this
so
great
a
benefit
is
geuen
by
the
high
bishop
Iuly
the
third
,
who
is
careful
for
the
health
of
soules
,
that
men
may
as
wel
enioy
the
same
at
Trent
,
as
at
Rome
.
Wherfore
many
ran
daily
to
the
churches
both
Bishops
&
others
,
especially
Spaniardes
,
obseruing
the
difference
of
daies
.
For
they
attributed
to
this
religion
one
while
les
time
,
an
other
while
more
.
In
this
great
taciturnitye
,
as
before
is
saide
,
the
ambassadoure
of
Strasburge
inquired
of
th
emperors
ambassador
Pictaue
,
of
the
state
of
thinges
,
who
said
,
how
the
brute
that
went
,
that
the
counsel
shoulde
be
proroged
,
was
vntrue
,
and
that
th
emperor
would
haue
them
in
any
wise
to
proceade
,
and
continue
their
action
:
where
also
ther
hath
nothing
bene
done
of
late
,
that
is
for
theyr
cause
,
whiche
haue
put
the
fathers
in
hope
of
the
comming
of
the
diuines
.
This
was
in
the
beginning
of
Marche
,
whan
Duke
Moris
had
aboute
th
end
of
February
called
backe
the
deuines
from
Norinberge
,
who
after
the
brute
was
raised
that
he
should
come
to
th
emperor
,
when
he
had
passed
a
certain
way
of
his
iourny
,
retourneth
home
,
and
beginneth
to
take
munsters
,
as
in
the
nexte
boke
shal
be
recited
.
When
these
things
wer
knowen
,
and
sondry
messagers
came
daily
one
after
another
,
and
that
the
matter
was
now
out
of
doubt
,
the
Archbishops
of
Mentz
and
Colon
,
vnto
whome
came
lately
great
plenty
of
vitaile
out
of
the
nether
partes
of
Germany
,
prepared
them selues
to
horsbacke
with
great
expedition
,
and
the
eleuenth
day
of
March
they
depart
in
the
dawning
of
the
day
,
wheras
ouer
nighte
the
bishops
of
Romes
Legate
,
accompanied
with
the
residue
of
the
Bishops
of
Italy
and
Spaine
,
came
vnto
them
to
bid
them
farewel
.
The
same
day
came
thither
new
ambassadours
from
the
duke
New
ambassadors
from
Wirtemberge
of
Wirtemberge
,
Werner
Munchinge
,
and
Hierome
Gerarde
,
a
ciuilian
.
They
go
the
next
day
to
th
emperors
ambassadoures
,
and
shewing
their
commission
in
wryting
,
desyre
to
haue
an
answer
of
theyr
Princes
demaunds
,
exhibited
to
the
fathers
the
.xxiiii.
of
Ianuary
:
And
say
moreouer
how
the
deuines
wil
be
ther
within
these
few
dais
,
to
declare
more
at
large
the
confession
of
doctrine
,
that
was
lately
put
vp
the
whole
assembly
Wherat
they
meruailed
greatly
,
I
know
not
for
what
cause
,
except
it
wer
that
one
of
them
had
made
all
things
ready
to
take
his
iourny
,
and
was
purposed
to
go
home
,
which
than
of
necessity
must
tary
ther
ful
sore
against
his
will
.
It
was
answered
them
,
how
they
must
deuise
and
haue
conference
of
the
matter
with
the
fathers
,
and
loke
what
they
shall
hear
of
them
they
will
let
them
vnderstand
.
In
the
meane
tune
duke
Moris
ambassadors
were
in
great
distres
and
carefulnes
.
For
they
wer
supposed
both
to
haue
handled
the
matter
craftely
,
and
to
haue
bene
priuy
to
their
princes
doings
and
to
haue
plaid
all
together
the
dissemblers
:
where
they
againe
affirmed
,
that
neither
they
knew
any
thing
that
was
don
at
home
,
nor
yet
receiued
any
letters
from
thence
,
and
knew
not
which
way
to
retourne
home
out
of
daunger
.
And
for
so
muche
as
they
sawe
,
that
the
longer
they
taried
,
the
more
daunger
it
were
for
them
,
the
xiii
.
day
of
March
they
depart
as
priuely
as
they
coulde
,
assone
as
the
day
apeared
,
and
speding
them
hastly
to
Brirna
,
axe
th
aduise
of
the
Cardinall
of
Trent
,
what
is
best
to
be
done
.
At
the
last
th
one
of
th
ambassadors
,
which
before
he
came
to
Trent
,
had
made
longe
abode
at
Iuspruck
,
and
in
his
princes
name
had
with
the
rest
made
intercession
to
th
emperor
for
the
Lantzgraue
,
hauing
first
receiued
except
I
be
disceiued
,
a
safe
conduit
came
to
Insprucke
,
&
made
his
purgation
to
th
emperors
counsel
,
&
proueth
that
he
was
not
made
priuy
to
this
war
,
in
such
sort
as
they
did
credit
him
.
From
thence
he
goeth
straight
home
:
and
thother
taking
his
iourny
through
Carnia
,
returneth
into
Saxonie
.
When
th
archbishops
of
Mentz
and
Collon
approched
nere
vnto
Inspruck
,
they
were
honorably
receiued
of
such
as
th
emperor
sent
to
mete
them
.
Amonges
whom
was
the
bishop
of
Arras
.
After
they
both
talking
long
&
much
with
the
Emperor
alone
,
spede
them
on
their
iourny
,
for
the
matter
required
hast
.
The
vi
.
day
after
that
,
th
ambassadors
of
Duke
Moris
were
The
diuines
of
Wyrtemberge
.
departed
from
Trent
,
came
thither
iiii
.
diuines
from
the
Duke
of
Lirtemberge
,
wherof
Brentius
was
one
,
and
ii
.
of
Strasburge
.
Wherfore
th
ambassadors
immediatly
repair
to
Earle
Monfort
,
&
name
the
diuines
vnto
him
that
be
cummen
,
and
praye
him
so
to
deuise
with
his
fellowes
,
that
the
fathers
may
answer
to
theyr
demaundes
,
and
that
the
action
may
begin
.
The
next
day
,
which
was
the
.xix.
of
March
,
and
appoynted
for
the
open
sessions
,
as
before
is
said
,
the
fathers
assemble
in
the
house
of
the
Bishops
Legate
.
There
was
th
ambassador
of
the
Kinge
of
Portugall
,
which
was
lately
come
thither
:
who
after
he
had
shewed
his
commission
,
was
after
a
solemne
manner
,
receiued
and
admitted
of
the
fathers
:
This
done
the
common
session
was
adiourned
to
the
first
of
May
,
and
other
thing
was
ther
none
done
.
And
at
these
thinges
were
wrought
priuatelye
.
The
duke
of
Wirtemberge
had
The
confession
of
the
duke
of
Wirtemberge
.
caused
in
that
meane
time
the
confession
of
doctrin
,
which
his
ambassadors
had
exhibited
,
to
be
setforth
in
print
,
wherof
first
thambassa
and
after
also
the
diuines
had
brought
with
them
certain
Copies
,
wherof
though
many
had
the
sight
:
yet
a
great
deale
moe
wanted
.
For
the
Bishoppes
Legate
reserued
to
him self
that
wryting
that
was
openly
exhibited
the
xxiiii
.
day
of
Ianuary
,
and
would
hardly
suffer
any
to
read
it
.
Which
thing
was
than
firste
knowen
,
in
so
much
that
now
,
whan
it
was
commen
forth
in
Printe
,
diuers
Bishops
both
of
Italy
and
Spain
,
and
diuines
sought
for
it
diligently
,
althoughe
perauenture
not
all
for
one
intente
.
But
the
Legate
Crescentius
,
taking
the
same
displeasauntly
,
blamed
sore
a
certain
learned
Phisition
of
Trent
,
for
that
he
hadde
sowen
abrode
suche
kinde
of
bokes
.
And
also
th
earle
Mōfort
dissembling
not
the
matter
one
whit
,
spake
in
such
sort
,
as
though
they
had
transgressed
the
conditions
of
their
safeconduit
,
and
said
that
such
as
were
openly
assured
from
daunger
,
oughte
also
to
eschue
all
occasion
of
offence
.
Two
daies
after
that
priuate
treaty
in
the
Legates
house
,
Pictaue
sheweth
the
ambassador
of
Strasburge
,
in
the
night
,
when
they
reasoned
together
certaine
houres
before
of
the
treatye
to
be
commenced
,
that
in
case
they
would
haue
any
thing
propounded
to
the
fathers
by
him
and
his
fellowes
,
they
wold
not
fail
them
herein
,
&
also
appoynteth
them
an
hour
.
Wherfore
the
next
day
,
which
was
the
xxii
.
of
March
,
th
ambassadors
of
the
Duke
of
Wirtemberge
,
&
of
Strasburge
resort
to
the
house
of
Toletane
,
whan
Pictaue
had
begon
the
talk
,
th
ambassadors
of
Wirtemberge
said
how
they
desire
the
same
now
,
that
they
did
at
their
fyrst
comming
,
namelye
that
they
might
haue
an
answer
to
the
demaunds
,
long
since
exhibited
which
thing
done
,
they
may
the
better
procede
vnto
the
rest
:
&
wher
after
many
words
to
and
fro
it
appeared
euidently
,
that
if
they
did
stick
at
this
,
the
whole
treaty
shoulde
be
let
thereby
:
The
ambassadors
,
as
they
wer
commaunded
,
make
this
recitall
.
All
be
it
they
can
not
obtaine
such
thinges
as
before
they
required
,
yet
,
to
th
intent
it
may
appeare
and
be
knowen
,
howe
greatly
desyrous
theyr
Prince
is
both
of
peace
and
concorde
,
againe
that
the
treatye
of
the
matter
shoulde
be
no
longer
delaied
.
Moreouer
to
obey
the
Emperoure
,
and
fulfill
the
decre
of
th
empire
,
they
are
contente
to
admit
the
diuines
to
the
disputation
,
and
to
present
them
in
their
princes
name
.
Howbeit
vppon
this
condicion
,
that
they
graunte
no
part
of
theyr
right
hereby
,
and
that
all
such
thinges
may
remain
safe
and
whole
vnto
them
and
theyrs
,
as
are
agreable
to
the
lawes
and
customes
and
to
the
decrees
of
th
assemble
at
Auspurge
.
Whan
they
had
pronounced
this
forme
of
Protestation
,
they
deliuer
it
vnto
them
by
wryting
,
and
after
depart
out
of
the
place
.
Whan
they
were
called
in
againe
,
the
others
commend
their
doing
,
and
say
how
they
perceiue
rightwell
,
that
they
be
wholy
bent
to
a
concorde
.
And
seing
it
is
so
,
the
next
consultation
they
say
is
,
concerning
the
manner
of
the
treaty
,
and
desyre
to
know
,
what
their
opinion
is
,
touching
the
same
.
Th
ambassadors
go
a
side
,
and
after
they
had
consulted
of
the
matter
,
declare
vnto
them
,
how
they
haue
found
two
wais
.
That
is
to
wit
,
that
ether
the
deuines
may
be
hard
,
touching
all
the
decrees
of
doctrin
made
in
this
counsell
,
or
els
that
the
confession
of
doctrin
presented
to
the
fathers
,
and
now
also
setforth
in
Print
,
may
be
laid
forth
amonges
them
,
and
euery
Chapter
therof
be
decided
in
ordre
:
for
theyr
diuines
are
commen
for
this
intent
,
that
they
may
more
at
large
erpound
and
declare
the
doctrin
comprised
in
that
boke
,
and
answer
such
as
will
impugne
the
same
:
This
semeth
vnto
them
the
readiest
way
,
and
know
no
way
better
.
Than
also
th
ambassador
of
Strasburge
said
,
how
the
magistrates
of
his
city
had
red
the
same
wryting
of
the
doctrine
of
Wirtemberge
,
and
did
approue
and
professe
the
same
,
&
had
sent
diuines
thither
,
whiche
should
ioyne
them selues
to
his
confession
,
and
with
the
diuines
of
Wirtemberge
should
defend
the
same
:
This
was
he
commaunded
to
shew
them
,
and
confirme
in
the
name
of
his
city
&
fellowes
,
wherunto
it
was
answeared
.
That
where
they
wer
so
forward
,
and
wrought
so
plainlye
and
sincerely
,
where
also
the
state
of
Strasburge
and
other
cities
ther
vnto
annexed
haue
ioyned
them selues
to
the
same
doctrine
,
they
are
right
glad
and
geue
them
harty
thankes
,
and
withall
expedition
wil
signify
the
same
to
th
emperor
,
doubtinge
not
but
he
will
be
very
desirous
to
hear
it
:
but
as
touching
the
treaty
of
the
deuines
,
and
the
manner
of
disputing
by
them
deuised
,
they
will
shortly
aduertise
them
,
what
is
th
opinion
of
the
fathers
therin
.
A
few
dais
after
,
wher
they
kept
silence
,
and
the
bishop
of
Numburge
departed
thence
,
and
the
residue
also
of
Germane
Bishops
,
which
wer
but
ii
.
that
remaind
,
were
said
to
prepare
them selues
to
take
their
iourney
.
Th
ambassadors
went
to
Monfort
,
to
heare
,
if
the
fathers
had
answered
any
thing
:
he
had
nothing
els
to
say
:
but
but
this
only
,
how
the
fathers
as
yet
had
made
none
answere
And
whan
mention
was
made
of
the
Bishops
departing
,
he
said
howe
the
Bishop
of
Numburge
went
no
further
but
to
th
emperoure
:
for
ther
should
come
certain
commissioners
thither
out
of
Saxonie
to
treat
a
peace
with
Duke
Moris
:
and
for
so
much
as
he
is
of
that
same
country
,
and
that
one
of
the
principall
,
beinge
hereunto
requested
,
he
could
not
say
them
nay
:
for
the
residue
he
said
,
he
knew
nothing
.
For
in
so
much
as
the
Emperour
desyred
so
greatly
that
the
counsell
might
procede
,
they
them selues
also
applied
hereunto
all
theyr
wordes
and
dedes
,
least
men
should
dispair
in
the
thinge
.
The
nexte
day
,
which
was
the
xxvii
.
day
of
march
,
th
ambassador
of
Strasburge
goeth
to
th
emperoures
orator
.
Pictaue
,
and
tolde
him
howe
the
state
of
his
busines
was
suche
that
he
muste
return
home
:
And
therefore
desired
to
knowe
what
he
shoulde
reporte
at
home
of
the
deuines
matter
.
By
this
occasion
they
entred
againe
into
talke
of
the
manner
of
the
treaty
that
should
be
.
And
he
affirmed
verely
,
that
to
procede
after
th
ordre
by
them
lately
prescribed
,
it
might
not
be
conueniently
:
For
now
they
were
in
hand
with
the
Masse
,
which
thinge
should
be
next
discussed
:
which
matter
semed
vnto
him
mete
first
to
be
discided
,
and
after
to
come
vnto
all
the
rest
:
How
be
it
this
,
he
saith
,
he
speaketh
of
him selfe
priuately
,
not
that
his
fellowes
haue
so
willed
him
.
Thother
inferreth
againe
:
howe
like
as
their
deuines
haue
accustomed
to
debate
thinges
from
the
very
beginning
in
ordre
.
Of
the
creation
.
Of
the
fall
of
man
.
Of
originall
sinne
,
as
they
terme
it
.
Of
iustification
.
Of
faith
.
Of
workes
,
and
finally
of
the
Sacraments
:
so
ought
they
nowe
also
to
be
permitted
to
vse
the
same
ordre
:
Moreouer
the
same
daye
wherein
they
deliuered
them
the
safeconduite
at
the
end
of
Ianuary
,
theyr
promise
was
,
that
the
deuines
should
be
hard
in
all
matters
:
wher
in
they
ought
to
perseuer
,
and
not
to
subuert
and
altare
the
nature
of
thinges
:
for
vnlesse
the
former
thinges
be
well
determined
,
all
disceptation
of
the
last
,
that
depend
of
the
firste
is
to
no
purpose
.
And
after
they
could
not
agre
of
this
thinge
betwene
them selues
,
he
answereth
touching
his
iourney
,
that
this
may
not
be
graunted
him
:
for
th
emperor
hath
commaunded
them
,
that
they
suffer
no
man
to
depart
.
After
much
talcke
,
where
he
alledgeth
that
he
hathe
no
more
to
do
,
and
whatsoeuer
also
remaineth
,
shoulde
be
done
by
the
diuines
,
which
had
commission
in
wryting
for
the
same
:
he
biddeth
him
go
to
th
earle
Monfort
,
and
shew
him
the
letters
of
commission
.
After
verye
gently
he
biddeth
him
farewell
,
and
wisheth
him
wel
to
retourne
.
Whan
th
earle
Montfort
had
sene
the
commission
,
he
said
in
dede
that
he
would
his
businesse
so
required
,
that
he
might
longer
remain
:
but
for
so
much
as
the
time
must
be
serued
,
he
will
not
be
against
it
:
and
so
letteth
him
frendly
depart
.
The
next
daye
whan
he
was
ready
to
depart
,
th
emperors
ambassadours
send
for
Thambassador
of
Strasburge
deteyned
.
him
,
Pictaue
beginneth
to
speake
.
Wher
yesterday
they
wer
agreed
that
he
might
depart
,
now
they
haue
more
diligently
considered
the
thing
,
and
conferred
their
heades
together
,
they
can
not
geue
him
leaue
to
depart
:
for
nowe
is
the
matter
brought
to
that
passe
,
that
the
frute
of
the
time
spent
is
to
be
loked
for
,
and
th
action
to
be
commenced
:
so
that
if
the
bishops
Legate
were
not
sickly
,
some
thinge
might
be
determined
this
self
same
day
:
therefore
muste
he
still
remain
:
for
if
he
should
now
depart
at
this
instaunt
,
the
fathers
wold
be
offended
,
which
know
that
he
hath
ben
certain
Monethes
here
present
.
Th
emperours
commaundement
also
is
suche
,
as
no
man
at
all
may
depart
:
and
if
his
magistrate
haue
so
commaunded
him
,
he
ought
to
exhibite
the
letters
of
the
same
,
to
th
intent
they
mighte
excuse
it
to
th
emperor
.
Than
said
he
,
how
it
was
not
the
commaundement
of
the
Senate
,
but
that
his
owne
matters
so
required
:
and
alledging
certain
causes
,
vnlesse
it
wer
for
the
same
,
he
said
he
wold
not
stirre
one
fote
:
for
that
both
th
authority
of
the
Senate
,
whych
would
haue
him
to
remain
ther
longer
,
and
also
their
honours
that
request
him
hereunto
,
and
the
cause
it self
moreouer
,
whiche
he
loueth
,
of
reason
ought
to
obtain
this
of
him
:
Howbeit
since
that
the
deuines
be
commen
,
he
may
now
much
better
be
absent
,
especially
seing
this
thing
remaineth
only
,
that
they
be
admitted
to
th
action
:
Here
be
also
th
ambassadors
of
Wirtemberge
to
assist
the
deuines
,
and
the
cause
is
common
to
both
,
as
lately
it
was
declared
:
and
if
it
so
be
that
the
matter
be
earnestly
and
constantlye
handled
,
it
is
possible
,
that
the
Senate
will
substitute
an
other
in
his
place
,
whom
he
hath
all
ready
aduertised
of
his
departure
hence
.
Ther
replieth
he
againe
,
willing
him
at
the
least
to
abide
so
long
,
till
th
action
be
commenced
,
which
should
be
out
of
hand
:
and
if
perchance
the
Legate
Crescentius
recouer
not
his
health
,
they
will
yet
so
folow
the
cause
that
his
felowes
in
commission
shal
execute
the
thing
.
Whan
he
could
neither
by
excusing
,
nor
intreating
preuaile
any
thing
,
he
fleeth
to
the
last
remeady
,
which
vntill
that
time
he
had
purposelye
reserued
,
and
said
how
both
he
and
all
others
that
wer
protestants
might
lawfully
by
theyr
safeconduit
depart
thence
at
any
time
.
Than
at
the
last
saith
Toletane
,
that
is
so
in
dede
,
neither
can
they
let
or
be
against
it
,
but
that
he
may
depart
:
howbeit
they
could
not
but
declare
what
th
emperor
hath
commaunded
,
and
what
also
they
them selues
would
haue
done
.
Thus
therfore
he
departing
,
commendeth
vnto
them
the
cause
and
deuines
also
.
Than
were
the
fathers
at
dissention
amonges
them selues
,
and
not
bent
al
one
way
.
For
the
Spaniards
,
Neapolitans
,
and
Sicilians
,
and
whosoeuer
wer
of
th
emperors
part
,
but
chiefly
the
Spaniardes
,
and
th
emperors
ambassadors
,
wer
importune
that
th
action
might
be
continued
:
but
the
bishop
of
Romes
clients
,
for
that
they
supposed
that
the
Spaniards
went
about
a
reformation
of
the
court
of
Rome
,
sought
to
find
some
let
and
delay
:
and
for
so
much
as
the
chiefest
Bishops
of
Germany
by
reason
of
ciuill
tumults
,
wer
departed
all
ready
.
They
loked
also
for
the
same
occasion
,
and
so
much
the
rather
,
for
that
by
daily
letters
and
Messagers
,
it
was
reported
how
Duke
Moris
and
his
confederats
were
already
in
armure
.
The
French
kinge
also
by
the
Cardinall
Tournon
treated
diligentlye
with
the
Bishop
of
Rome
for
peace
:
which
if
it
toke
effect
,
for
as
much
as
that
French
king
had
war
that
time
with
th
emperor
.
No
man
doubted
but
that
for
his
sake
also
the
counsel
should
be
dissolued
.
Wherfore
th
emperors
ambassadors
which
knew
and
feared
all
these
things
laboured
this
chiefly
,
that
the
thing
which
they
most
coueted
,
they
might
bring
to
passe
by
th
ambassadors
of
the
Protestantes
.
Thys
was
little
perceiued
than
,
but
afterward
certenly
knowen
.
About
The
blasphemy
of
a
gray
Frier
.
th
end
of
March
,
a
certaine
graye
Frier
expounded
the
Epistle
of
Paule
to
the
Romaines
,
before
a
great
audience
,
and
oftentimes
by
octasion
he
railed
bitterlly
against
Luther
and
his
felowes
,
&
waded
so
far
that
he
said
such
as
had
no
knowledge
of
Christ
,
and
yet
liued
honestly
,
haue
obteined
saluation
:
and
that
this
also
is
the
very
meaning
of
Saint
Paule
,
in
the
second
chapiter
of
the
foresaid
Epistle
.
Whan
certain
deuines
of
the
Protestants
had
heard
him
speke
this
openly
,
after
deliberation
taken
,
by
common
assent
they
write
The
requestes
of
the
protestantes
deuines
.
to
th
emperors
ambassadors
,
the
last
day
of
Marche
,
declaring
for
what
intent
they
were
sent
,
verely
to
expound
and
defend
the
confession
of
the
doctrine
exhibited
:
they
complain
that
ther
is
none
action
commenced
,
and
that
the
decrees
of
the
counsel
already
made
,
haue
in
manner
nothing
els
,
but
a
bitter
reproch
and
detestinge
of
that
doctrin
which
they
do
professe
:
and
that
also
this
other
daye
a
gray
Frier
spake
not
only
many
absurd
things
openly
,
and
contrary
to
the
consent
of
the
Church
and
exposition
of
th
old
doctors
,
but
also
poured
out
great
aboundaunce
of
railing
words
against
their
doctrin
and
churches
:
and
all
be
it
that
many
will
say
that
he
dothe
these
things
against
the
wil
of
the
fathers
,
yet
se
they
with
what
an
assent
he
teacheth
and
is
hard
:
if
this
be
th
only
cause
,
why
they
wer
sent
for
hither
,
that
they
might
be
verely
a
spectakle
and
laughing
stock
to
others
,
and
should
be
compelled
to
hear
daily
th
iniuries
&
reproches
of
theyr
doctrin
,
ther
was
doubtles
no
nede
to
haue
taken
this
iourney
in
hand
,
and
all
these
things
might
haue
ben
declared
by
wryting
:
wherfore
they
earnestly
require
them
according
to
their
office
and
authority
,
they
would
bring
to
passe
,
that
both
the
fathers
would
at
the
last
declare
what
lack
they
find
in
the
confession
exhibited
,
and
that
they
may
againe
also
be
openly
hard
in
all
matters
.
Those
letters
th
ambassadors
receiue
very
gently
,
and
say
they
are
glad
also
,
that
they
haue
an
occasion
ministred
to
vrge
the
matter
,
to
th
intent
that
if
the
Legate
Crescentius
do
refuse
,
they
may
treat
with
his
fellowes
,
and
with
the
fathers
.
Than
also
the
same
Frier
left
reading
,
excusing
the
matter
by
sicknesse
.
The
first
day
of
Aprill
Duke
Moris
and
his
league
frends
,
laid
siege
to
the
Duke
Moris
taketh
Auspurge
by
composition
.
city
of
Auspurge
,
and
toke
it
the
third
day
after
by
composition
,
as
in
the
boke
that
foloweth
shal
be
declared
.
The
v.
day
of
Aprill
,
the
Ambassadors
of
the
Duke
of
Wirtemberge
,
beinge
sent
for
to
the
house
of
Toletane
,
came
,
and
brought
with
them
as
they
were
commaunded
two
diuines
,
Brentius
,
and
Ihon
Marpache
of
Strasburge
.
Pictaue
beginneth
to
declare
,
first
of
their
owne
good
will
,
and
zeale
,
after
of
the
Legates
sicknesse
,
and
how
,
vnlesse
he
were
present
,
neither
his
fellowes
,
nor
yet
the
fathers
wold
do
any
thing
and
that
the
fault
hath
not
bene
in
them
,
that
they
do
not
procede
;
and
sheweth
that
they
will
also
hereafter
omit
no
manner
of
diligence
,
and
hereof
maketh
protestation
.
Thothers
,
whan
they
had
consulted
,
say
,
that
they
know
rightwell
their
good
will
and
diligence
,
howbeit
they
had
loked
for
an
other
and
a
more
certain
answer
to
their
demaundes
,
which
they
might
haue
signified
to
their
Magistrates
:
but
now
sith
the
matter
is
thus
,
they
must
take
counsel
the
best
they
can
for
them selues
.
Than
said
he
againe
,
that
the
matter
is
not
brought
to
that
poynt
,
neither
ought
it
so
to
be
taken
,
as
though
ther
wer
no
hope
of
any
further
action
remaining
:
to
aduertise
their
Magistrates
,
and
signify
vnto
them
in
what
case
all
thing
stand
,
it
is
wel
done
of
them
,
and
according
to
their
duty
:
nether
doubt
they
,
but
they
,
when
they
shal
hear
therof
,
wil
both
maruel
at
this
long
delay
and
surceasing
,
and
will
take
it
also
in
euill
part
:
Howbeit
he
requireth
them
to
take
paciently
the
tediousnesse
of
a
few
daies
:
In
the
meane
time
they
will
trauell
,
that
they
may
haue
a
direct
answer
.
Unto
this
,
say
they
,
they
will
gladly
for
their
sakes
acconsent
.
The
next
day
with
great
expedition
came
messagers
and
letters
that
Auspurge
was
taken
,
and
howe
the
Princes
marched
straightway
toward
th
alpes
,
to
stop
all
the
wais
and
passages
.
Wherefore
they
were
commaunded
to
take
armure
in
the
county
of
Tiroll
,
and
bandes
of
soldiors
,
hired
,
and
commaunded
all
to
repair
to
Insprucke
.
Now
wer
all
the
bishops
of
Germanye
The
fathers
fle
from
Trent
departed
thence
:
ther
remained
only
the
deputies
of
the
bishops
of
Spier
and
Manster
.
Whan
these
newes
were
broughte
,
immediatly
the
bishops
of
Italy
flee
,
carying
all
their
baggage
down
the
riuer
of
Athesis
.
Wherfore
th
ambassadors
of
Wirtemberge
being
herewith
moued
,
what
time
of
their
own
accord
the
councell
nowe
slipped
away
,
come
to
th
emperors
orators
,
and
shew
them
for
what
cause
they
purpose
to
go
home
with
the
diuines
also
.
Who
in
dede
at
the
first
were
sore
against
it
,
and
say
howe
they
may
not
assente
therunto
,
except
th
emperors
pleasure
be
knowne
:
but
when
that
might
not
preuaile
,
they
require
to
haue
the
causes
of
their
departing
deliuered
to
them
by
writing
,
&
signed
with
their
own
hands
,
to
th
intent
they
may
make
an
excuse
to
th
emperor
,
and
to
the
fathers
.
Pictaue
demaunded
this
also
,
if
haply
after
theyr
departure
the
fathers
shall
proceade
in
th
action
,
what
than
shall
the
diuines
say
?
wherunto
th
ambassadors
conferring
with
the
diuines
vppon
the
matter
,
say
they
wil
make
them
answer
,
and
the
viii
.
day
of
Aprill
early
in
the
morning
,
they
deliuer
vnto
them
a
wrytinge
.
In
the
same
they
recite
,
what
time
the
confession
of
their
doctrine
was
The
answer
of
the
protestantes
ambassadors
.
exhibited
:
wherfore
the
diuines
came
.
How
they
haue
in
vain
sollicited
hitherto
,
that
they
might
receiue
an
answer
to
their
Princes
demaundes
:
How
vnto
that
day
ther
appeared
no
hope
of
any
action
that
should
be
:
Now
also
ther
is
war
raised
,
so
,
that
not
only
that
bishops
of
Germany
,
but
also
of
Italy
do
depart
,
&
that
all
states
are
now
so
intangled
with
troubles
,
that
they
can
loke
for
nothing
at
this
present
:
Moreouer
the
bishops
of
Germany
being
absente
,
perauenture
it
were
not
expediente
that
anye
progresse
shoulde
be
made
:
And
if
any
time
hereafter
chance
,
wherin
this
busines
may
be
treated
wel
and
ordrely
,
they
suppose
,
how
their
Prince
will
not
be
wanting
:
The
diuines
moreouer
thinke
thus
,
that
ther
be
many
decrees
made
both
in
this
,
and
also
in
the
former
counsel
,
which
might
be
wel
reproued
,
in
case
they
be
lawfully
hard
:
And
if
the
fathers
do
now
procede
herein
,
it
is
to
be
thought
,
that
their
doings
wil
be
like
the
reast
.
Neuerthelesse
,
in
case
ether
the
decrees
already
made
,
may
be
amended
,
or
such
may
hereafter
be
decreed
,
as
are
consonant
to
the
holy
scripture
,
ther
is
no
doubt
,
but
the
same
will
be
receiued
with
most
obedient
harts
:
This
thing
vnto
them
doutles
will
be
most
sorowful
,
as
in
certain
places
of
the
confession
exhibited
hath
bene
declared
:
which
wryting
verely
,
they
iudge
to
be
good
and
godly
,
and
also
whan
time
shal
serue
,
will
declare
it
more
at
large
:
They
pray
them
therfore
,
to
take
in
good
part
,
their
departure
:
and
say
in
dede
how
they
might
by
vertue
of
the
safeconduite
depart
thence
what
time
they
list
,
and
are
not
bounden
to
make
any
man
priuy
to
it
:
but
for
so
much
as
they
haue
manye
times
proued
their
gentlenes
,
they
wold
not
omit
this
kind
of
duety
.
Thus
therfore
taking
their
leaue
,
they
departe
aboute
none
time
,
and
a
fewe
hours
after
they
met
with
the
Cardinall
of
Trent
,
whiche
rode
in
great
poste
hastr
from
Brixna
to
Trent
:
And
whan
he
heard
that
they
were
of
Wirtemberge
,
inquiring
for
Brentius
,
he
spake
vnto
him
,
and
gaue
them
all
most
gentle
wordes
.
Two
daies
after
met
them
king
Ferdinandoes
daughters
,
which
went
by
Insprucke
to
Brunecke
,
a
towne
in
the
Alpes
,
bordering
on
the
limits
of
the
Uenetians
.
Of
the
fathers
I
shewed
you
before
,
how
they
drue
not
all
by
one
line
.
The
Spanish
bishops
in
dede
semed
of
all
others
most
Diuers
mindes
in
the
counsel
of
Trent
.
diligente
:
diuers
also
of
the
Germanes
pretended
,
as
thoughe
the
thing
required
much
reformation
:
but
the
mind
of
them
that
thought
best
of
al
others
,
was
this
,
that
the
schole
of
correction
and
maners
of
the
church
should
be
refourmed
,
that
al
superfluous
excesse
,
ambition
,
and
dishonest
examples
of
liuing
shuld
be
taken
away
,
that
euery
man
be
resident
in
his
own
church
,
and
that
eche
man
shuld
haue
one
benefice
,
and
no
man
be
permitted
to
haue
mo
.
Furthermore
they
purposed
also
to
include
within
certain
limites
the
power
Refourmation
of
the
papistes
.
of
the
bishop
of
Rome
,
&
not
to
attribute
vnto
his
court
so
great
authority
ouer
all
realmes
.
These
and
such
other
like
thinges
they
comprise
by
this
word
of
reformation
,
and
those
thinges
they
acknowledge
to
belong
proprely
vnto
them
:
but
touching
religion
&
doctrin
,
they
will
be
acknowne
of
none
error
,
yea
they
decreed
that
The
Church
can
not
erre
.
counsels
could
not
erre
,
and
thought
verely
that
their
aduersaries
would
in
fine
reuolt
and
obey
the
counsel
,
as
it
apeareth
manifestly
by
an
Epistle
written
to
the
French
king
,
and
by
the
form
of
the
the
safeconduit
.
And
this
thing
also
increased
their
hope
and
opinion
,
for
that
they
iudged
few
professors
of
that
doctrine
,
least
being
so
many
of
them
dead
&
banished
,
as
before
is
spoken
of
Sweuia
.
This
was
also
common
there
amonges
them
,
that
whatsoeuer
concerned
religion
should
within
a
fewe
monethes
be
determined
.
For
of
the
chief
articles
ther
remained
two
only
,
the
Lordes
supper
and
Matrimony
:
All
other
articles
of
doctrine
were
all
ready
discussed
.
The
fathers
that
were
at
Basill
did
attribute
the
whole
iudgement
to
holy
scripture
,
and
to
other
wrytinges
agreable
to
the
The
counsel
of
Basil
purer
than
Trent
same
:
but
these
men
would
be
iudges
them selues
in
expoundinge
the
scripture
,
neither
woulde
they
admit
that
place
of
the
decree
of
Basill
,
by
th
ambassadors
restored
,
but
chaunginge
the
wordes
of
the
decre
,
determined
also
to
follow
the
traditions
of
th
apostles
in
euerye
doubtfull
matter
.
And
whansoeuer
they
were
destitute
of
scripture
,
they
bosted
that
it
was
so
lefte
by
th
apostles
,
and
deliuered
them
as
it
were
from
hande
to
hande
,
as
in
the
disputations
of
the
deuines
was
oft
times
noted
.
Which
caused
also
the
ambassadors
,
whan
they
receiued
the
safeconduit
of
th
emperors
oratoures
at
th
end
of
Ianuary
,
to
protest
,
that
by
the
traditions
of
th
apostles
they
vnderstode
those
wrytinges
,
which
were
annexed
to
the
newe
Testament
,
or
story
of
the
foure
Euangelistes
.
I
shewed
you
before
,
how
the
first
of
Maye
was
appoynted
the
daye
of
session
.
But
The
last
session
of
that
counsell
.
now
the
fathers
that
remained
,
being
in
dispair
of
the
thing
,
assemble
together
,
and
for
the
discord
of
kinges
and
princes
,
proroge
the
counsell
for
the
space
of
two
yeares
or
longer
,
in
case
the
dissention
be
not
appeased
.
This
was
the
xxix
.
day
of
Aprill
,
and
nowe
was
the
bishop
of
Rome
agreed
with
the
French
king
.
A
few
daies
after
th
emperors
ambassadors
depart
thence
also
.
But
the
Legate
of
The
frenche
Kinge
hathe
peace
with
the
Pope
.
Rome
Crescentius
,
deteined
by
sicknesse
,
abode
still
:
who
being
feared
by
a
vision
in
the
night
,
as
it
is
said
,
fel
sicke
,
and
began
to
dispair
also
of
his
life
,
notwithstanding
that
both
his
frends
,
and
also
the
Phisitians
did
comforte
him
.
Neither
was
he
disceiued
in
his
iudgement
:
For
the
disease
increasing
,
he
died
at
Uerona
.
And
this
was
th
end
of
the
counsel
,
which
being
right
stoutly
renued
thought
The
ende
of
the
Counsel
at
Trent
.
verely
to
restore
the
Romish
doctrine
,
and
shortly
to
establishe
the
same
.
Besides
the
Legates
of
Rome
and
the
Cardinall
of
Trent
,
ther
wer
present
lxii
.
bishops
,
wherof
viii
.
wer
Germanes
,
fiue
and
twenty
Spaniardes
,
two
of
Sardinia
,
four
of
Sicilie
,
one
of
Hongary
,
the
bishop
of
Agria
,
all
the
reast
were
of
Italy
:
and
diuines
there
were
xlii
.
and
of
them
xix
.
Spaniards
,
of
Germany
&
Flaunders
The
death
of
the
popes
Legate
.
xii
.
By
what
occasion
the
Legate
Crescentius
fel
sicke
.
I
had
purposed
not
to
haue
spoken
:
for
that
there
was
some
suspicion
,
it
might
be
deuised
of
mallice
:
but
in
as
much
as
his
frendes
&
those
of
his
own
family
,
which
went
to
comfort
him
whan
he
laye
sicke
,
do
thus
report
it
,
I
thought
mete
to
adde
to
the
same
.
The
xxv
.
day
of
March
he
had
ben
very
much
occupied
in
wryting
letters
to
the
bishop
of
Rome
,
and
continued
this
trauel
til
night
.
At
the
whiche
time
arising
,
that
he
might
refresh
him self
,
behold
,
he
saw
a
greate
blacke
dogge
going
,
with
glistring
eies
,
and
eares
hanging
down
almost
to
the
ground
,
and
went
straightway
to
him
,
and
after
slipt
vnder
the
table
.
He
being
astonied
and
amased
,
whan
at
the
length
he
was
cummen
againe
to
him self
,
he
calleth
vpon
his
seruaunts
,
that
were
in
the
vtter
chamber
,
commaunding
them
to
bringe
in
a
light
,
and
to
beate
out
this
dogge
:
but
whan
he
coulde
no
where
be
found
,
neither
there
,
nor
yet
in
the
next
chamber
,
he
toke
a
great
thought
,
and
fel
sicke
,
as
I
shewed
you
before
.
When
he
lay
on
his
death
bed
also
,
he
is
reported
to
haue
cried
oute
manye
times
to
his
seruantes
,
that
they
should
driue
out
the
dogge
that
came
vppon
his
bed
.
The
,
xxiiij
,
Booke
of
Sleidanes
Commentaries
,
concerning
the
state
of
Religion
,
and
the
common
Weale
,
during
the
reigne
of
the
Empyre
of
Charies
the
fyfte
.
The
Argument
of
the
xxiiij
.
Booke
.
DUke
Moris
publisheth
his
letters
to
all
the
states
of
th
empire
,
not
to
hinder
his
enterprises
:
the
same
doth
Marques
Albert.
The
French
kinge
also
publisheth
his
,
and
nammge
him self
Protector
of
Germany
,
taketh
Metz
in
Lorayne
,
and
marcheth
vp
to
Strasborough
,
and
from
thence
retireth
to
Hagenaw
.
Whither
came
vnto
him
sondry
ambassadors
,
beseching
him
to
stay
his
army
.
The
king
retireth
his
armye
oute
of
Germany
.
Duke
Moris
and
his
company
hauing
won
the
straites
of
th
alpes
,
putteth
th
emperor
to
flighte
,
who
a
little
before
had
enlarged
the
Duke
of
Saxon.
After
they
publishe
their
letters
at
Auspurge
,
whereb
that
they
restore
the
ministers
of
the
Churche
that
preached
the
Gospell
.
Whilest
Duke
Moris
wente
to
Passaw
for
the
treaty
of
peace
,
Marques
Albert
practiseth
great
cruelty
againste
them
of
Nurinberge
,
and
constraineth
them
to
make
theyr
peace
,
vnto
meaner
Princes
of
the
peace
,
sondrys
thinges
were
declared
aswell
by
letters
as
by
ambassadoures
:
and
they
be
pleased
with
certaine
conditions
.
They
of
Seine
do
reuolt
from
th
emperor
,
who
cometh
to
Strasborough
;
goinge
to
besiege
Metz.
HOw
in
the
laste
assemble
of
th
empire
,
the
gouernment
of
the
warre
of
Maidenburge
,
was
by
common
assente
of
the
Emperoure
and
other
states
committed
to
Duke
Moris
,
I
haue
before
declared
,
during
the
which
warre
,
continuinge
the
space
of
one
yeare
:
he
,
hauinge
the
armye
at
hys
commaundemente
,
began
to
seke
meanes
howe
to
deliuer
the
Lantzgraue
his
father
in
lawe
,
seinge
he
had
so
longe
time
sued
to
th
emperor
for
the
same
matter
in
vaine
.
Wherefore
compelling
the
Chattes
by
an
othe
,
to
be
true
to
him
,
and
makinge
peace
with
them
of
Maidenburge
,
and
sendinge
his
ambassadoures
to
Insprucke
,
as
in
the
former
boke
is
mentioned
,
he
entreth
into
league
with
the
Frenche
kinge
,
and
assuraunce
made
on
either
side
by
pledges
geuen
,
they
thoughte
good
by
wrytinges
setforthe
to
declare
the
cause
,
of
the
warre
,
to
th
entent
they
might
win
therby
the
good
wils
of
many
.
Moreouer
the
Marques
Albert
of
Brandenburge
,
going
priuely
into
Fraunce
to
the
king
withdrewe
him self
wholy
to
the
same
businesse
.
In
the
meane
season
the
souldiours
,
aswell
those
that
defended
Maidenburge
,
as
they
that
beseged
the
same
,
wintered
at
Mullusie
,
and
the
places
there
aboutes
,
and
did
muche
hurte
to
the
Northusians
and
them
of
Herfurd
.
And
whan
th
emperor
demaunded
the
cause
therof
of
Duke
Moris
which
had
of
the
whole
war
bene
generall
,
he
was
answered
that
this
tumult
was
for
want
of
paiment
of
their
wages
.
For
this
he
pr●●●●ded
the
cause
,
wher
in
dede
they
serued
him
,
and
secreatly
were
bounden
to
him
by
an
oth
.
And
that
he
might
the
better
perswade
the
self
same
time
,
he
sente
ambassadoures
throughe
Insprucke
to
Trent
,
whiche
might
obtaine
a
safeconduit
for
the
diuines
that
should
come
,
and
propound
certaine
other
thinges
in
the
counsel
:
Afterward
he
commaunded
the
diuines
to
follow
,
whiche
goinge
as
farre
as
Norinberge
,
taried
there
loking
for
letters
from
the
foresaid
ambassadours
,
as
before
is
mentioned
:
he
sent
also
other
ambassadors
to
the
Emperoure
.
Christopher
Carlebice
,
and
Ulrich
Mortise
,
which
should
tary
for
his
comming
in
the
borders
of
Bauier
,
whose
aduise
and
counsell
he
might
vse
in
the
treaty
.
Furthermore
he
commanded
a
lodging
to
be
prepared
for
him
at
Inspruck
,
and
he
him self
toke
his
iourney
,
and
whan
he
had
gone
two
or
thre
daies
iourny
on
his
waye
,
sending
from
thence
to
Insprucke
moste
gentle
letters
,
and
alledging
a
certain
cause
for
an
excuse
,
returneth
home
again
,
and
thus
tracting
the
time
,
whan
he
had
driuen
it
of
from
day
to
day
.
In
the
beginning
of
the
spring
time
,
hauing
called
backe
his
men
in
due
season
,
he
began
to
take
musters
of
his
soldiors
,
which
in
the
winter
time
he
had
gathered
very
secreatly
,
and
addressing
his
letters
vnto
all
the
states
of
th
empire
,
saieth
:
Ther
is
nothing
in
this
world
to
him
so
deare
as
concord
:
but
he
wisheth
chiefly
for
an
agrement
in
religion
according
to
the
doctrin
of
the
Prophets
and
Apostles
:
wherof
our
aduersaries
haue
many
times
put
vs
in
hope
,
both
priuately
and
also
by
publike
decrees
:
but
nothing
is
performed
,
and
they
do
not
only
constre
a
misse
those
promises
and
decrees
,
but
also
do
abrogate
the
same
and
take
them
cleane
awaye
:
This
also
haue
they
spoken
vnto
certen
,
that
vnlesse
they
followe
their
procedings
,
let
them
not
trust
greatly
or
leane
to
former
promises
:
For
at
what
time
those
promises
wer
made
,
the
state
of
time
was
other
wise
:
but
now
they
must
obey
,
or
els
,
such
as
refuse
muste
be
punished
:
and
not
contented
with
these
wordes
,
they
haue
stirred
vp
also
forein
kings
against
him
and
other
princes
of
his
state
and
profession
,
and
haue
inuented
sondry
causes
to
bring
them
in
hatred
,
whilest
they
blame
vs
for
religion
or
certen
other
things
,
wheras
the
thing
it self
declareth
,
that
they
care
for
no
religion
,
but
haue
alwaies
had
an
eie
,
how
throughe
th
occasion
of
dissention
in
Religion
they
might
aspire
to
the
gouernment
.
For
now
is
theyr
craft
sene
of
all
men
,
whiche
they
vsed
,
that
they
mighte
wholly
rote
oute
and
abolishe
the
true
Religion
,
in
former
yeares
setforth
and
expounded
at
Auspurge
:
For
this
is
the
matter
wherfore
they
haue
in
all
places
exiled
the
preachers
and
ministers
of
the
Church
,
oute
of
the
limites
of
th
empire
,
and
tarye
neither
for
the
decree
of
a
lawfull
Counsell
,
nor
yet
of
the
Bishoppes
of
Romes
neither
,
and
begin
the
thing
by
and
by
with
execution
.
Wherfore
,
althoughe
he
with
force
of
armes
shoulde
repulse
〈◊〉
him
and
his
,
this
seruitude
of
minde
and
conscience
,
there
oughte
no
man
to
blame
him
:
How
be
it
for
so
much
as
this
thing
apperteineth
to
Gods
glorye
,
who
alone
can
both
auaunce
and
defende
his
worde
,
he
committeth
the
whole
matter
vnto
him
,
and
pr●yeth
God
,
to
graunt
him
constancy
in
the
true
knowledge
of
him
vntill
his
liues
end
.
An other
thing
wherof
he
intendeth
to
speake
,
is
concerning
the
Lantzgraue
,
his
father
in
law
.
For
certainly
v.
yeares
The
seconde
cause
of
war
since
,
was
he
and
Ioachim
the
Elector
of
Brandenburge
put
in
hope
in
th
emperors
name
,
that
if
the
Lantzgraue
mighte
be
perswaded
to
come
to
submission
,
and
humbly
to
craue
pardone
of
the
Emperor
,
that
th
emperor
shoulde
than
require
no
more
of
him
besides
that
which
was
conteined
in
the
pacification
than
conceiued
,
but
would
frendly
let
him
depart
:
wheruppon
they
sent
for
him
by
theyr
letters
,
geuing
their
faith
vnto
his
sonnes
,
that
if
any
thing
chaunced
to
theyr
father
otherwise
than
well
,
they
would
abide
the
same
fortune
.
So
therefore
came
he
vppon
this
faithe
vnto
Hale
,
and
asked
the
Emperor
pardon
.
And
afterwardes
supped
with
the
Duke
of
Alba
,
til
it
was
far
in
the
night
,
very
pleasantly
,
and
what
time
The
Lantzgraue
deteyned
prisoner
against
sidelity
.
he
would
haue
returned
to
his
lodging
,
beyond
al
mens
expectation
,
he
was
deteined
,
and
caried
to
prison
,
wherin
he
hath
nowe
remained
in
a
manner
fiue
whole
yeres
,
not
without
exceding
great
misery
:
and
although
both
his
sonnes
,
his
nobilitye
and
subiectes
haue
confirmed
the
pacification
:
Albeit
that
he
him self
,
the
Marques
of
Brandenburge
and
Wuolfgange
,
the
Paulsgraue
,
became
sureties
for
him
,
that
vnles
he
perfourmed
couenaunts
,
they
wold
deliuer
him
into
his
custody
,
albeit
that
according
to
the
forme
of
couenaunts
,
the
mony
he
was
condemned
in
,
is
paid
,
his
artilerye
,
and
munition
deliuered
,
his
Castels
and
fortes
rased
,
Henrye
the
Duke
of
Brunswicke
and
his
sonne
sette
at
libertye
,
the
letters
of
confederacye
exhibited
,
in
so
muche
,
that
nothinge
more
can
be
required
,
yet
coulde
neither
the
suite
of
him
and
the
Marques
of
Brandenburge
,
nor
the
lamentable
teares
of
his
wife
,
whiche
pined
to
deathe
for
sorowe
,
nor
the
Prayers
of
the
people
or
intercession
of
other
princes
preuaile
any
thinge
vnto
this
daye
:
For
he
hathe
ofttimes
spoken
to
th
emperor
,
and
because
diuers
men
haue
had
a
sinistrall
opinion
of
him
,
he
hath
intreated
him
most
earnestly
,
to
haue
some
respect
to
his
honoure
and
estimation
,
and
that
he
would
graunt
him
this
for
the
benefits
which
his
elders
had
done
vnto
his
Progenitors
,
and
for
his
deserts
also
towardes
him
and
king
Fardinando
,
and
that
he
woulde
sette
him
at
libertye
:
but
all
these
things
could
moue
him
nothinge
,
yea
he
constrained
the
captife
to
answer
to
matters
in
the
lawe
out
of
prison
,
and
to
plead
his
cause
,
lying
in
fatters
,
which
can
be
done
by
no
lawe
,
especiallye
in
matters
so
waighty
:
to
speake
nothing
in
the
meane
time
,
how
suspiciously
,
and
howe
rashly
he
handled
the
matter
,
after
a
straunge
example
,
such
as
neuer
was
hard
of
in
Germany
,
that
verely
vnder
this
pretence
of
the
law
,
he
might
by
little
and
little
tourn
both
him
and
his
children
out
of
all
theyr
landes
and
possessions
,
and
bring
them
in
suche
distres
,
that
they
shoulde
be
no
more
hable
to
maintaine
theyr
state
and
dignity
:
which
thinge
that
it
come
not
to
passe
,
toucheth
him
very
much
,
by
reason
of
the
alliaunce
and
hope
of
succession
that
he
hath
with
the
house
of
Hesse
.
This
thing
in
dede
might
be
thought
a
wonder
,
were
it
not
that
these
craftes
and
pollicies
are
manifest
in
the
sight
of
al
men
,
whiche
doubtles
tende
vnto
this
ende
,
that
the
same
Monarchye
,
that
hath
ben
now
so
many
yeares
in
framinge
,
maye
at
the
lengthe
be
established
.
The
third
,
and
chiefe
poynt
is
that
,
which
concerneth
all
men
,
The
thirds
cause
.
and
our
common
natiue
country
of
Germany
,
whose
state
doubtles
is
most
miserable
:
For
contrary
to
the
lawes
and
couenauntes
,
forain
souldiours
are
brought
within
the
limits
of
th
empire
,
whiche
haue
now
many
yeres
ben
here
setled
,
and
euery
wher
bothe
in
towne
and
Country
consumeth
other
mens
goods
,
and
exercise
al
kind
of
filthy
lust
:
Moreouer
,
many
times
ther
be
new
wais
inuented
to
get
mony
,
and
the
auncient
liberty
diuers
waies
infringed
,
neither
is
any
state
,
no
not
the
Princes
electours
,
in
this
case
spared
:
&
th
ambassadors
of
foren
kings
,
which
be
sory
for
these
things
and
loue
the
wealthe
of
Germany
,
are
prohibited
to
come
at
anye
publike
assembles
,
clean
against
the
manner
of
th
empire
:
Finally
,
The
bondage
of
Germany
.
this
is
altogether
wroughte
,
that
all
men
maye
be
broughte
into
a
shamefull
and
straight
bondage
:
for
the
which
thing
doubtles
our
posterity
and
ofspring
may
haue
moste
tuste
cause
to
detest
the
cowardise
and
slouthfulnes
of
this
time
,
wherin
that
moste
precious
iewell
and
goodly
ornament
,
that
is
,
the
liberty
of
our
country
shuld
be
lost
:
seing
therefore
that
the
case
standeth
thus
,
at
the
laste
is
he
awaked
,
and
William
the
Lantzgraue
,
the
sonne
of
Phillip
,
whome
the
iust
sorow
for
his
fathers
miserye
hathe
raised
,
and
makinge
a
league
with
the
french
king
,
whom
th
enemy
seketh
also
to
depriue
of
that
he
hath
,
are
determined
for
the
deliuerance
of
the
Lantzgraue
and
the
duke
of
Saxon
,
to
maintaine
their
honor
,
and
recouer
the
liberty
of
all
men
,
to
attempt
the
matter
by
force
of
armes
:
therfore
doth
he
exhort
,
that
no
man
disturbe
this
his
enterprise
,
but
that
al
men
do
further
and
professe
the
same
,
and
put
in
good
assuraunce
:
For
if
it
be
otherwise
,
and
if
any
man
by
one
meane
or
other
and
the
aduersary
,
he
wil
take
him
for
his
ennemy
.
Iohn
Albert
,
Duke
of
Megelburge
subscribed
also
to
the
same
letters
,
chiefly
for
the
preseruation
of
religion
,
forsomuch
as
duke
Moris
had
said
howe
he
warred
for
the
same
cause
also
.
And
the
Marques
Albert
of
Brandenburge
Marques
Alberts
letters
agaynste
the
Emperoure
.
publisheth
a
wryting
in
manner
of
the
same
effecte
,
and
complaineth
that
the
liberty
of
Germany
is
oppressed
euen
of
them
,
which
of
duety
ought
to
maintain
and
auaunce
the
same
:
he
saithe
ther
is
holden
now
a
counsel
,
wherin
be
a
few
assembled
for
to
subuert
the
truthe
:
and
that
also
there
be
many
assemblies
of
the
Empire
.
Wherof
the
end
is
this
,
that
by
certaine
corrupted
with
bribes
and
faire
promises
,
mony
maye
be
gotten
by
some
subtile
fetche
to
The
heauye
burthens
of
Germany
.
the
vtter
vndoing
of
Germany
,
and
the
same
to
be
wrought
chiefly
by
the
cleargy
,
which
in
the
consistory
of
the
Empire
surmounte
in
nombre
,
and
now
is
the
matter
brought
to
that
passe
,
that
the
effect
of
al
counsels
dependeth
almost
of
one
mannes
pleasure
,
which
is
neither
gentleman
nor
Germaine
borne
,
nor
annexed
to
the
Empire
,
to
the
great
reproche
assuredlye
and
hinderance
of
all
Germaines
:
And
if
this
ought
to
be
the
state
of
the
weale
publike
,
it
were
much
better
to
call
none
assembles
at
all
,
but
that
mony
shoulde
be
frelye
and
franckly
geuen
,
whansoeuer
it
is
commaunded
and
required
:
for
so
shuld
ther
be
no
losse
of
time
,
and
besides
great
charges
shoulde
be
spared
.
By
suche
like
craft
also
is
the
seale
of
th
empire
commen
into
straungers
hands
,
which
foreiners
at
theyr
pleasure
abuse
to
the
damage
of
Germany
:
yet
is
ther
no
man
at
al
that
dare
bewail
these
things
,
vnlesse
he
wil
enter
into
high
displeasure
:
Nether
yet
are
the
Germanes
matters
and
sutes
dispatched
,
but
are
most
long
delaid
in
so
much
that
many
men
complain
much
of
the
same
:
For
the
state
of
the
things
is
such
that
the
Germanes
had
nede
to
learn
other
languages
,
in
case
they
should
be
there
to
do
them selues
anye
good
:
of
the
same
sort
is
this
,
wher
against
th
olde
custome
of
Germany
it
is
prohibited
,
that
no
man
may
serue
anye
foreine
Prince
in
his
warres
,
that
the
protestantes
being
reconciled
ouer
&
aboue
most
greuous
penalties
,
wer
constramed
to
admit
other
more
vnworthy
conditions
,
and
for
that
a
great
some
of
mony
arose
of
the
Protestants
clients
for
seruing
them
in
theyr
warres
.
The
same
burthen
also
was
laid
vpon
other
states
and
Princes
,
that
had
nothinge
offended
,
and
as
thoughe
that
warre
had
bene
made
for
the
common
wealth
,
they
were
commaunded
to
pay
mony
,
to
recompence
the
charges
of
the
warres
,
for
this
intent
verelye
,
that
ther
should
no
sinewes
nor
force
at
all
be
lefte
in
all
Germany
:
Of
like
sort
is
it
,
that
ciuill
controuersies
of
moste
waighty
matters
,
are
committed
,
not
to
the
publick
iudgement
of
th
empire
,
but
vnto
a
few
commissioners
,
that
it
may
be
in
their
power
,
either
to
establish
or
displace
great
princes
:
Againe
that
it
is
prohibited
that
no
Prince
maye
set
his
owne
Image
in
his
coyne
,
that
newe
Senators
are
made
in
euery
towne
of
the
Empire
,
that
this
bondage
is
imposed
in
manner
vppon
all
Germanes
,
that
they
be
constrained
to
suffer
forreine
souldiors
in
their
country
,
whiche
bothe
do
verye
much
harme
,
and
bring
many
men
to
beggery
,
and
also
practise
al
kinde
of
arrogancy
and
lechery
that
hath
not
ben
hard
of
:
For
his
own
land
was
not
spared
,
although
he
promised
him
better
,
for
the
fidelitye
and
seruice
done
to
th
emperor
:
Howbeit
at
what
time
he
was
deteined
by
reason
of
the
warre
of
Maidenburge
,
and
about
matters
of
the
common
wealth
was
absent
,
soldiors
wer
brought
into
his
country
.
Notwithstanding
that
his
officers
desired
much
to
the
contrary
:
and
thus
certainly
both
he
and
other
princes
,
whiche
in
the
former
war
against
the
protestants
,
for
his
preseruation
and
dignity
,
put
in
great
hazarde
their
liues
and
goodes
,
haue
receiued
a
goodly
recompence
in
that
boke
which
Lewes
Auila
setforth
The
story
of
Lewes
Auila
,
of
the
protestants
war
of
matters
done
in
the
same
war
,
a
naughty
and
a
lying
fellow
,
whilest
he
speaketh
of
all
Germany
so
coldly
,
so
disdainfullye
and
straungely
,
as
though
it
were
some
barbarous
or
vile
nation
,
whose
originall
were
skarcely
knowen
:
And
the
vnworthinesse
of
the
thing
is
so
much
the
more
,
for
that
the
same
boke
is
printed
and
setforth
by
a
certain
especiall
priueledge
of
th
emperor
:
Now
verely
be
many
thinges
excused
,
by
letters
sent
throughout
Germany
,
but
it
is
the
self
same
song
,
that
hath
ben
songen
now
many
yeres
,
and
all
thinges
tend
hitherto
,
that
they
say
,
how
accordinge
to
the
state
of
times
the
decrees
must
be
altred
,
and
that
men
muste
obey
the
present
counsels
,
or
els
suffer
punishment
:
And
wheras
certen
Princes
haue
taken
armure
to
repulse
this
ignominye
and
seruitude
,
he
hathe
also
promised
them
all
aide
and
fidelity
,
yea
and
his
life
also
:
And
this
he
protesteth
openlye
,
and
desireth
,
that
no
man
aid
their
aduersaries
,
but
that
all
men
woulde
further
this
endeuoure
of
him
and
his
fellowes
,
and
defend
the
commen
cause
:
For
although
very
many
perchaunce
will
followe
the
contrarye
parte
,
yet
let
no
man
promise
him self
better
things
,
if
the
aduersary
may
vanquishe
:
for
than
shall
the
state
and
condition
of
all
Germaines
be
common
:
but
in
case
anye
manne
beare
armure
againste
him
and
his
felowes
,
him
wil
he
persecute
with
sword
and
fire
.
There
goeth
a
brute
,
he
saieth
,
of
him
and
his
fellowes
,
as
thoughe
they
wold
bring
into
Germany
forein
nations
,
and
euen
the
Turk
him selfe
,
but
this
is
a
false
and
an
absurd
sclaunder
:
For
what
a
madnesse
were
it
to
procure
so
greate
a
daunger
to
them selues
&
theyr
countrye
?
It
is
vaine
also
,
that
diuers
report
of
him
,
as
though
he
shoulde
attempte
this
warre
to
enriche
him selfe
:
he
hathe
serued
nowe
manye
yeares
the
Emperoure
,
and
kinge
Ferdinando
,
and
hereby
hathe
soughte
no
gaine
,
but
rather
praise
and
honor
.
Not
without
the
great
losse
of
his
substaunce
:
he
hath
had
also
large
offers
made
,
and
not
to
be
contemned
,
but
all
those
refused
,
he
hathe
fixed
his
minde
on
this
warre
,
wherin
the
liberty
,
and
former
dignity
may
be
restored
to
the
common
country
.
In
the
which
warre
,
if
it
fortune
,
that
the
same
ouermuch
authority
of
the
Clergy
,
and
prohibited
by
holy
Scripture
,
be
infringed
and
weakned
,
no
man
ought
to
blame
him
therfore
:
For
certainly
the
chiefe
bishoppes
of
the
Empire
haue
bene
the
occasion
of
al
these
euils
:
yet
is
it
not
his
intent
,
that
those
Colleges
which
were
founded
chiefly
for
the
nobility
shoulde
be
distroyed
,
but
that
the
vices
beinge
taken
awaye
,
and
those
thinges
amended
,
that
can
not
be
borne
with
,
they
maye
remaine
in
their
vocation
and
be
auaunced
also
:
wherunto
he
will
be
a
furtherer
to
them
,
so
that
they
will
be
contente
,
and
not
suffer
them selues
to
be
perswaded
otherwise
by
his
enemies
.
The
king
The
frenche
kingsletters
of
Fraunce
also
,
in
his
letters
setforth
,
saithe
,
he
hathe
this
respecte
chiefly
,
that
Religion
being
established
,
he
may
profite
the
publike
weale
,
and
chiefly
his
frendes
.
And
therfore
immediately
after
the
death
of
his
father
,
he
had
restored
Scotlande
to
their
former
dignity
,
renued
the
league
with
Swisses
,
recouered
Boloigne
,
and
broughte
againe
the
old
inhabiters
and
Citezens
dispersed
hither
and
thither
,
into
theyr
landes
and
possessions
,
he
hathe
made
peace
also
with
the
king
of
England
,
and
entred
with
him
into
perfite
amity
:
and
whilest
he
was
occupied
with
these
matters
,
the
Emperoure
by
secreat
deuises
hath
Imagined
many
thinges
for
his
distruction
,
and
oftner
than
once
hath
geuen
occasion
of
warre
,
how beit
both
for
the
common
wealthes
sake
,
and
priuatelye
also
to
relieue
his
people
,
he
would
attempt
nothing
,
but
winckinge
at
the
iniuries
,
he
gaue
his
minde
whollye
to
the
establishmente
of
his
realme
:
but
this
his
quietnesse
,
afterward
,
by
his
aduersaries
was
ascribed
to
a
certaine
timerousnesse
and
cowardlinesse
:
but
in
the
meane
season
were
broughte
vnto
him
greuous
complaints
of
the
Princes
and
states
of
Germany
,
whiche
saide
that
occasion
was
sought
partly
for
Religion
,
partlye
for
the
Turkishe
warre
,
and
to
punish
rebellion
,
to
bringe
them
in
to
bondage
,
and
that
by
craftye
counsels
,
dissention
,
and
faction
are
mainetained
,
and
Germanye
impouerished
,
so
,
that
it
can
no
longer
be
doubted
,
but
that
he
goeth
about
to
make
a
monarchy
for
him selfe
and
the
house
of
Austrich
:
of
the
which
thing
verelye
he
conceiued
an
inwarde
sorowe
,
both
for
the
common
originall
of
either
nation
,
and
also
for
the
old
amity
and
frendship
,
which
euer
continued
ferme
and
inuiolated
,
so
long
as
it
might
by
th
emperoures
crafte
and
policye
:
For
if
that
state
should
haue
an
alteration
,
and
Germanye
lose
her
liberty
,
he
perceiueth
well
,
what
damage
and
daunger
the
same
will
be
for
him
and
all
his
realme
:
For
Germany
is
not
only
the
fortresse
and
strength
of
Fraunce
,
but
also
of
the
whole
christian
common
welth
:
Germanye
the
fortresse
of
Christendoe
.
And
therfore
hath
he
desired
oft
with
earnest
prayer
,
and
wishing
,
that
either
nation
with
their
forces
ioyned
together
,
might
so
stay
them selues
,
that
they
should
nead
to
be
afraid
of
no
man
:
&
where
no
hope
of
this
thing
appeared
,
and
yet
many
craued
his
healpe
,
he
coulde
not
see
by
what
meanes
he
mighte
succoure
the
Empyre
,
so
rente
and
torne
a
sondre
:
but
in
this
consultation
so
waighey
,
God
,
which
is
a
righteous
iudge
,
hath
shewed
a
goodly
way
.
For
Octauian
Frenese
,
Duke
of
Placence
and
Parma
,
whome
th
emperour
and
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
Iuly
,
laide
in
waite
for
,
required
aide
of
him
,
and
declaringe
al
their
iniuries
,
hathe
perswaded
him
,
to
take
vppon
him
,
the
defence
of
him
and
the
countye
of
Mirandula
.
After
this
came
also
those
complaintes
of
the
Princes
and
states
of
Germany
,
which
required
they
might
enter
into
league
with
him
,
for
that
they
said
,
howe
by
that
meanes
onlye
,
the
common
wealth
mighte
be
restored
:
but
howe
iuste
and
waighty
causes
they
be
,
for
the
whiche
the
Princes
attempte
warre
,
he
will
not
recite
,
for
that
the
same
may
be
vnderstande
by
theyr
owne
wrytinges
:
Notwithstanding
let
euery
man
way
with
him selfe
,
whether
this
vnsatiable
couetousnesse
of
oure
aduersaries
dothe
not
geue
a
moste
iuste
occasion
of
griefe
,
whiche
destroyinge
the
wealthe
of
the
Empire
,
swepe
all
into
theyr
owne
coffers
and
treasury
.
The
Burgonians
do
nowe
inuade
them
of
Treuers
,
Gelderland
,
and
Wirtemberge
,
Countryes
oppressed
bi
the
Emperoure
.
and
make
inuasion
into
their
countries
,
and
destroyeth
the
Lantzgraues
dominion
diuers
waies
:
of
lyke
sorte
is
it
,
that
th
emperor
excludeth
his
ambassadors
from
th
assemblies
of
the
Empire
,
that
he
prohibiteth
,
that
no
manne
may
serue
in
foreine
warres
,
that
he
putteth
to
death
noble
capitains
,
and
worthy
seruiceable
men
,
and
amonges
others
,
Uogelsperge
,
whose
execution
he
him self
beheld
at
Auspurge
,
to
th
intent
he
mighte
satisfye
his
bloudye
minde
:
Is
if
not
a
mooste
euill
an
example
,
that
he
shoulde
prouoke
and
hyre
men
with
greate
rewards
to
slay
such
as
serue
him
in
the
warres
?
Assuredlye
it
can
not
with
fewe
wordes
be
expressed
,
what
craftes
oure
ennemies
vse
:
For
into
the
same
iudgemente
of
the
Chamber
and
consistorye
of
the
Empire
are
admitted
and
placed
such
,
as
by
their
meanes
they
may
bring
to
passe
and
obtaine
what
they
liste
:
For
doubtles
the
blame
of
all
these
euils
is
to
be
imputed
to
thys
kinde
of
menne
.
Especiallye
to
the
iudges
of
the
Chamber
:
For
the
which
causes
verely
he
could
not
deny
the
Germains
,
requiring
his
aid
:
Therfore
hath
he
made
league
with
them
,
and
not
only
that
,
but
also
is
determined
to
imploy
vpon
this
warre
all
his
force
and
his
royall
parson
.
Neither
yet
doth
he
looke
for
anye
priuate
profite
or
gain
therby
,
but
minedeth
this
thinge
only
,
that
Germany
beinge
restored
,
and
Ihon
Fridericke
the
Duke
of
Saxon
and
the
Lantz
graue
deliuered
,
whome
he
hathe
detained
prisoners
in
longe
and
vnworthy
captiuity
,
he
maye
win
praise
and
renowne
immortall
,
as
did
in
times
past
Flamminius
,
for
deliuering
Grece
from
bondage
:
neither
is
there
cause
,
that
any
man
shoulde
feare
anye
force
or
violence
:
For
in
as
much
as
he
attempteth
this
warre
for
liberty
he
will
wholly
endeuoure
that
no
man
be
hurt
vndeseruedly
:
let
them
truste
therefore
to
this
promesse
,
whiche
he
confirmeth
vnto
them
faithfully
,
and
geue
no
creadit
to
aduersaries
,
which
say
his
purpose
is
to
afflicte
and
plage
the
Cleargy
:
For
he
not
only
intendeth
no
such
matter
,
but
also
receiueth
al
them
into
his
defence
and
tuition
,
so
that
they
do
not
annoy
him
nor
yet
his
league
frendes
.
For
after
libertye
recouered
,
he
is
put
in
good
hope
by
many
mens
letters
,
that
the
concord
of
the
churche
,
shall
and
may
also
be
restored
,
and
that
by
lawfull
meanes
,
whan
all
ambition
and
priuate
lucre
is
farre
remoued
.
And
what
so
euer
he
may
helpe
hereunto
,
he
will
do
it
gladly
:
These
are
the
things
,
wherof
he
thought
good
to
admonish
them
,
to
th
end
they
may
vnderstand
,
what
his
will
and
purpose
is
:
wherfore
he
requireth
them
,
that
in
so
iuste
warre
,
which
of
necessity
is
attempted
for
the
wealth
of
Germany
,
no
man
would
impeche
or
hinder
him
or
his
confederates
:
for
otherwise
,
if
any
man
be
so
cleane
voide
of
all
loue
and
duety
,
that
he
oweth
to
his
country
,
that
he
intend
to
make
resistaunce
,
him
wil
he
destroy
with
sword
and
fire
:
and
albeit
he
shal
do
so
vnwillingly
,
yet
,
if
any
such
shal
be
,
the
same
as
a
naughty
and
a
corrupt
membre
,
must
be
cut
of
from
the
reast
of
the
body
,
least
it
do
hurt
by
his
infection
,
and
in
such
sorte
be
restrained
that
it
do
no
more
harme
:
The
rest
they
may
know
of
his
ambassador
Ihon
Fraxine
,
Bishop
of
Bayon
,
whom
he
hath
sent
vnto
them
with
further
of
his
pleasure
vnto
whome
he
praieth
them
to
geue
creadit
.
This
wrytinge
beinge
set
forth
in
print
,
in
the
vulgare
tonge
,
had
ouer
the
head
,
a
bonnet
betwene
two
daggers
,
and
wrytten
by
,
that
the
same
was
the
badge
Th
armes
of
liberty
.
of
liberty
.
And
vnderneath
that
was
the
title
of
the
kinge
,
who
named
him selfe
the
reuenger
of
the
libertye
of
Germany
,
and
of
the
Princes
captiue
.
This
badge
or
cognoisaunce
many
say
was
found
in
old
coynes
,
and
vsed
by
them
,
that
slue
Iulius
Cesar
.
Where
he
saieth
,
how
th
emperor
had
assigned
a
reward
for
them
,
that
coulde
slay
certaine
of
his
captaines
,
thus
standeth
the
case
.
Themperor
by
proclamation
lately
setforthe
,
had
againe
with
wordes
mooste
waighty
outlawed
the
Rinegraue
,
Recrode
,
Riseberge
and
Scherteline
,
which
in
dede
serued
all
the
French
king
,
as
I
haue
said
before
,
and
appointed
foure
thousande
crownes
in
rewarde
for
him
that
could
bring
forth
any
of
them
,
either
quicke
or
dead
.
For
they
furthered
the
cause
very
muche
,
and
whan
this
league
was
made
,
going
into
Germany
,
prested
souldioures
,
and
broughte
them
into
Fraunce
.
And
Scherteline
in
dede
whan
he
had
sued
many
yeres
in
vaine
,
and
coulde
by
the
intercession
of
no
man
be
reconciled
to
th
emperor
or
King
Fernando
,
being
in
a
manner
constrained
fled
to
the
French
king
.
These
letters
of
the
kinge
,
and
the
Princes
,
dispearsed
abrode
in
Germany
,
raised
in
some
hope
,
but
in
manye
,
feare
and
carefulnes
.
Duke
Moris
,
which
wrought
all
thinge
by
dissimulation
the
first
of
March
,
holdeth
an
assemble
of
the
states
of
his
dominion
,
and
amonges
other
thinges
he
propoundeth
,
because
he
is
sued
of
the
Lantzgraues
sonnes
,
to
present
him self
,
he
may
no
longer
seke
delaies
,
or
disceine
their
expectation
.
Therfore
wil
he
go
vnto
them
,
to
kepe
his
faith
and
promesse
:
let
them
therfore
in
the
meane
time
obey
his
brother
August
,
whome
he
hath
made
his
deputye
in
his
absence
,
and
let
them
gather
a
force
to
defend
the
country
,
that
nothing
chaunce
vnto
them
vnprouided
.
Thelector
of
Brandenburge
was
present
at
this
treaty
,
for
that
he
was
sommoned
to
appeare
:
but
when
the
Lantzgraues
sonnes
did
permit
him
,
that
he
shoulde
at
the
next
processe
,
appeare
,
and
discharge
his
bond
,
he
retourneth
home
.
Duke
Moris
hauing
put
in
ordre
his
thinges
at
home
,
and
Duke
Moris
goeth
to
the
field
.
appoynted
certain
counselloures
to
assiste
his
brother
Auguste
,
he
goeth
with
a
few
small
company
to
those
forces
,
which
I
saide
before
he
had
in
the
country
of
Turing
,
and
marching
forth
abideth
for
the
Lantzgraues
sonne
.
Before
he
departed
from
home
the
Burggraue
of
Meyssen
,
as
they
call
him
Henry
,
of
the
noble
house
of
the
Plauians
Chauncelor
of
Boheme
,
in
the
name
of
king
Ferdinando
,
treated
with
him
diligently
for
a
reconcilement
.
The
Lantzgraues
sonne
,
leading
forth
his
armye
,
when
he
came
to
Erlebache
the
eightene
daye
of
Marche
,
where
also
was
the
French
ambassadour
,
Fraxine
,
they
bothe
request
them
of
Franckfurt
by
letters
amonges
other
thinges
,
that
they
receiue
no
garrison
of
the
Emperours
into
their
city
.
And
allbeit
that
they
answered
neither
plainlye
nor
purposelye
,
yet
,
for
so
much
as
they
must
go
forward
,
there
was
none
other
thing
done
.
The
sixt
daye
after
,
he
ioyneth
with
Duke
Moris
:
And
when
they
were
commen
wyth
their
whole
armye
thre
dayes
after
to
Schwinfurt
,
Duke
Moris
declareth
vnto
him
,
how
king
Fardinando
woulde
make
intercession
,
and
signified
the
same
plainlye
both
by
letters
and
ambassadoures
,
as
thoughe
he
had
authoritys
of
the
Emperoure
to
treat
,
yea
touching
the
deliuery
of
his
father
.
He
therfore
making
priuy
to
it
the
French
ambassador
,
refuseth
not
,
that
the
conditions
and
requestes
of
king
Fardinando
,
should
be
heard
,
which
thing
determined
,
they
march
with
great
expedition
,
by
Roteburge
,
Dingelspelle
,
and
Norling
to
Donauerde
:
At
Roteburge
,
Marques
Albert
ioyneth
him selfe
to
them
with
hys
power
bothe
of
horse
men
and
fote
men
.
Whiche
waye
so
euerthey
wente
,
they
broughte
the
Citezens
into
theyr
subiection
,
and
displacing
those
,
whiche
the
Emperoure
before
had
chosen
,
do
ordain
newe
Magistrates
:
And
exact
of
them
also
mony
and
munition
.
And
because
Auspurge
was
kept
with
no
great
garrison
.
And
again
because
in
the
selfe
same
daies
,
a
certain
piece
of
the
wall
and
Rampeare
was
fallen
downe
,
they
marched
with
exceading
greate
iourneis
,
and
the
laste
daye
of
Marche
,
reasted
not
so
much
as
in
the
night
season
,
and
came
thither
the
firste
daye
of
Aprill
at
midday
,
and
making
roades
there
,
declared
them selues
to
be
ennemies
:
In
the
Citye
were
foure
enseignes
of
fotemen
,
sente
by
them
peroure
:
but
where
the
Townes
men
the
fourth
day
after
rendred
the
city
,
they
wer
permitted
to
depart
.
Than
they
that
sommoned
the
Cities
of
high
Germany
,
and
amonges
them
also
Norinberge
,
and
commaund
them
to
be
before
them
at
Auspurge
,
at
th
end
of
Aprill
,
and
also
vrge
them
of
Wuolmes
,
whiche
were
but
nine
miles
from
Auspurge
,
that
they
should
aide
them
with
all
thinges
,
and
come
into
theyr
society
.
Aboute
this
time
,
the
Prince
of
Salerne
,
by
occasion
of
falling
oute
with
the
Uiceroy
of
Naples
,
reuolteth
from
the
Emperoure
,
The
Prince
of
Salerne
reuolteth
from
th
emperor
.
and
goeth
into
Fraunce
:
Whilest
these
thinges
are
done
in
Germany
,
the
Frenche
kinge
,
marching
forth
,
with
an
huge
army
,
surpriseth
Tullie
,
&
Uerdome
townes
of
th
empire
,
at
the
borders
of
Fraunce
,
after
he
inuadeth
Lorayne
,
and
sendeth
the
yong
Prince
into
Fraunce
,
aboute
nine
yeres
of
age
,
though
the
Lady
Dowager
his
mother
intreated
neuer
The
frenche
subdueth
Loraine
.
so
much
to
the
contrary
,
&
promiseth
him
his
daughter
in
mariage
:
Whilest
the
king
him self
was
occupied
with
these
affaires
,
his
lieftenaunt
the
Constable
,
Annas
Memoraunce
,
who
led
the
Uantward
,
surpriseth
Metz
,
a
famous
city
of
th
empire
,
the
tenthe
day
of
Aprill
,
whan
bothe
the
garrison
within
was
small
,
and
the
French
men
made
fair
promisses
,
and
saide
howe
the
kinge
made
this
warre
to
maintaine
theyr
liberty
.
For
what
time
the
Frenche
king
went
out
of
his
owne
pale
,
which
was
aboute
the
eighte
day
of
Marche
,
sendinge
vnto
them
letters
,
and
messagers
,
he
desired
only
that
they
would
prepare
him
vitaile
,
that
he
might
passe
through
theyr
country
with
his
armye
,
promisinge
all
benenolence
.
And
he
vsed
for
his
minister
the
Cardinall
Lenoncurt
,
bishop
of
the
Citye
,
The
Cardinall
betraied
the
Citye
of
Metz.
who
setforth
his
good
will
and
zeale
to
the
Senate
.
The
conestable
also
wrote
vnto
them
moste
frendlye
:
but
whan
he
came
neare
vnto
the
citye
with
his
force
,
he
desired
to
be
let
in
,
and
obteined
:
the
next
day
he
was
master
of
the
gates
,
and
of
al
the
fortifications
.
Thither
came
also
afterwardes
the
kinge
him selfe
at
the
xviii
.
day
of
Aprill
,
and
there
remaining
four
daies
,
after
he
had
taken
th
othe
of
the
Senate
and
people
,
he
appoynted
Mounsir
Gōnorie
to
be
theyr
gouernoure
,
and
commanded
their
armure
to
be
deliuered
,
and
caried
into
one
place
,
and
the
Citye
to
be
fortified
,
likewise
doth
he
in
the
Townes
before
named
,
and
in
Loraine
,
and
sending
his
messagers
before
to
Strasburge
,
to
Haganawe
,
and
other
places
neare
,
and
to
the
bishoppe
of
Strasburge
,
required
to
be
aided
with
Wheate
and
Uitaile
.
Whan
Auspurge
was
taken
,
as
I
said
,
and
th
old
Senate
restored
,
which
th
emperoure
had
displaced
,
and
the
liberty
of
geuinge
of
voices
,
restored
also
to
the
people
,
the
Princes
contederated
marched
towarde
Woulmes
,
that
refused
theyr
league
Whan
they
came
thither
the
xii
.
day
of
Aprill
,
they
ride
aboute
this
Citye
:
And
whan
they
were
shot
at
with
the
greate
pieces
,
they
damaunde
to
be
satisfied
for
the
iniuries
done
them
with
the
summe
of
three
hondreth
thousande
Crownes
,
which
denied
,
they
becommed
their
enemies
.
But
duke
Moris
goinge
from
thence
,
wente
to
Lintz
,
a
towne
of
Austriche
,
that
he
mighte
vnderstande
by
kinge
Farnando
the
conditions
of
peace
.
For
he
,
as
I
said
,
by
the
Emperoures
consent
,
was
a
meane
to
intreat
a
peace
.
Afterwarde
the
Emperoure
exhorted
by
his
letters
the
chiefest
Princes
of
Germanye
,
that
they
woulde
assaye
to
quenche
this
fire
,
and
deuise
some
meanes
of
peace
,
the
whiche
he
woulde
not
be
againste
.
And
where
as
diuerse
required
his
aide
,
for
that
thei
were
able
to
do
nothing
against
so
great
a
power
,
comforting
their
myndes
,
he
answereth
,
that
he
hopeth
wel
that
the
treatie
of
peace
commenced
shall
haue
a
lucky
successe
,
if
not
:
than
will
he
neyther
faile
them
,
nor
the
common
weale
.
Whan
Woulmes
had
bene
beseged
six
daies
,
the
Princes
,
the
.xix.
day
of
Aprill
,
remoued
to
Stocach
,
a
towne
of
Hegouia
.
There
they
receiued
mony
in
the
French
kinges
name
for
thre
monethes
(
as
is
conuenaunted
)
and
Gamey
Marchiane
,
the
Frenche
pledge
was
deliuered
:
For
the
other
,
Nantoliet
died
by
the
waye
.
The
Princes
The
pledges
of
Fraunce
&
Germanye
.
pledges
,
whiche
they
gaue
to
the
Frenche
kyng
,
were
Christopher
Duke
of
Megelburg
,
and
Philip
the
Lantgraues
sonne
.
The
last
of
Aprill
the
Princes
retourne
to
Thonaw
,
certen
myles
beneth
Woulmes
.
In
the
meane
season
Marques
Albert
burneth
the
townes
and
villages
belonging
to
Woulmes
,
and
extorteth
money
,
and
taketh
their
castell
of
Helfesteyne
,
situated
on
a
high
hill
,
and
placeth
therin
a
garrison
,
and
the
towne
of
Gissing
nere
vnto
it
,
whiche
is
thre
myles
from
Woulmes
,
with
certen
villages
by
the
same
,
he
condemneth
to
paye
.xviii.
thousand
crownes
.
Whan
Duke
Maurice
was
come
to
Lintz
,
he
propoundeth
of
deliuering
the
Lantgraue
his
father
in
lawe
,
of
Conditions
of
peace
,
offered
by
Duke
Moris
.
appeasing
the
dissention
of
Religion
and
doctrine
,
of
wel
ordering
the
common
wealth
,
of
peace
to
be
made
with
the
French
kyng
,
their
fellowe
,
and
confederate
,
of
the
outlawes
to
be
receiued
agayne
into
fauour
.
Those
were
the
Ryngrane
,
and
others
before
named
,
and
also
Erle
Hedecke
whiche
in
fourmer
yeares
gaue
hym selfe
into
the
tuition
of
Duke
Maurice
,
as
before
is
sayde
.
Howheit
the
Emperour
had
appointed
no
rewarde
against
his
lyfe
,
least
he
should
offende
Duke
Maurice
,
as
it
is
to
be
thought
.
Unto
these
demaundes
,
Ferdinando
,
with
whom
were
Maximilian
his
sonne
,
and
his
sonne
in
lawe
Albert
,
Duke
of
Bauier
,
and
also
the
Emperours
Ambassadours
,
maketh
aunswere
.
Howe
the
Emperour
is
content
that
the
Lantgraue
be
set
at
lybertie
,
yet
so
that
the
warre
maye
cease
immediately
.
Touchinge
Religion
and
the
common
wealth
,
he
is
well
pleased
,
that
the
matter
be
determined
in
the
next
conuention
of
German
.
But
the
Emperour
is
very
lothe
that
the
Frenche
kyng
shoulde
be
herein
comprised
.
Neuerthelesse
Duke
Maurice
may
knowe
of
him
,
in
what
sorte
he
wyl
be
accorded
.
The
outlawes
may
also
be
taken
to
mercie
,
in
case
they
wyl
obeye
the
condition
offered
by
the
Emperour
.
Moreouer
,
Ferdinando
requested
,
that
whan
peace
were
once
concluded
,
Duke
Maurice
would
helpe
him
in
Hongary
,
and
that
the
soldiours
should
not
slippe
away
to
the
Frenche
kyng
.
Wherunto
whan
Duke
Maurice
had
aunswered
,
and
sayde
that
that
he
could
determine
nothing
without
the
consent
of
his
fellowes
,
they
departed
so
,
as
at
the
.xxvi.
day
of
May
,
they
should
mete
againe
at
Passawe
,
whiche
is
a
towne
betwene
Lintz
and
Regenspurge
,
where
the
Ryuers
of
Thonawe
,
and
Oene
mete
.
Thither
should
come
also
the
Princes
that
were
intercessours
,
and
their
deputies
.
On
Maydaye
the
Lantgraues
sonne
,
and
Iohn
Albert
Duke
of
Megelburg
,
leade
the
armie
of
Gundelfinge
,
&
there
lye
eight
whole
dayes
together
lokyng
for
Duke
Maurice
retourne
out
of
Austrich
.
Whan
he
was
come
,
the
next
daye
was
the
armie
munstred
at
Lawginge
,
a
towne
of
Otto
Henry
the
Pausgraues
.
For
they
The
countries
of
Oto
Henry
recouered
had
also
recouered
his
prouince
,
possessed
by
the
Emperour
,
and
had
expulsed
the
Byshop
of
Auspurge
out
of
his
countrie
.
And
verely
Otto
the
Paulsgraue
,
ioyned
hym selfe
vnto
their
league
.
From
thence
they
goe
towarde
the
Alpes
.
And
it
chaunced
at
the
same
tyme
that
kyng
Ferdinando
had
obteyned
of
them
a
truce
,
whiche
beginning
the
.xxvi.
daye
of
May
,
should
ende
the
eight
daye
of
Iune
.
In
the
meane
tyme
Th
emperour
leuied
a
power
at
the
fote
of
the
Alpes
,
whiche
assembled
at
the
Towne
of
Rwe
.
In
this
the
Byshop
of
Auspurge
Cardinall
,
which
before
was
not
very
ryche
and
had
nowe
susteyned
great
losse
,
as
I
sayde
,
went
to
Rome
,
that
he
myght
obteyne
of
the
Byshop
new
promotions
and
benefices
,
wherwith
he
might
fill
vp
those
sinkes
agayne
.
After
this
the
iudges
of
the
chamber
imperial
flie
away
from
Spiers
.
For
by
The
iudges
of
the
chamber
slie
.
the
Frenche
king
and
the
Princes
in
their
forsaide
wrytinges
,
signified
plainly
a
displeasure
,
&
ascribed
to
them
in
a
maner
the
blame
of
all
their
trouble
.
The
Frenche
king
came
with
his
armie
by
the
borders
of
Loraine
to
Saberne
,
the
third
day
of
May
,
foure
myles
from
Strasburg
,
a
town
belonging
to
the
bishop
.
He
had
before
requested
them
of
Strasburg
to
ayde
his
armie
with
thinges
necessary
.
For
the
whiche
cause
Ambassadours
were
sent
vnto
him
to
Sarburg
,
seuen
myles
from
Strasburg
whiche
should
offer
him
a
certen
quantitie
of
wheate
&
wyne
,
those
were
Peter
Sturmie
,
Fridericke
Gotesseme
,
and
Iohn
Sleidane
.
But
the
Conestable
accompted
that
as
nothynge
,
whiche
they
offered
.
And
albeit
the
Ambassadours
departed
from
hym
in
suche
sorte
,
as
that
they
would
aduertyse
the
Senate
,
and
after
make
reporte
vnto
hym
,
yet
sente
he
the
nexte
daye
two
Gentlemen
for
a
spedy
aunswere
,
speakyng
muche
of
the
kynges
great
good
wyll
and
zeale
towardes
Germany
,
and
also
for
what
intent
,
the
kyng
had
moued
his
warre
,
verely
that
he
might
restore
the
libertie
of
Germany
oppressed
.
An other
request
was
,
that
for
so
much
as
the
soldiours
had
nede
of
many
thinges
,
they
might
bie
the
same
in
their
citie
,
and
that
artificers
might
be
suffered
to
bryng
forth
their
wares
and
sel
them
within
the
campe
.
Wherunto
the
Senate
made
this
answere
;
that
in
suche
matters
of
weightie
importaunce
,
there
is
nothing
wont
to
be
determined
,
but
by
the
consent
of
the
whole
state
.
Whan
the
matter
shal
be
debated
,
they
wyll
sende
agayne
Ambassadours
to
declare
,
what
their
mynde
is
.
Whan
they
were
thus
sent
away
,
the
next
daye
the
same
Ambassadours
were
sent
again
into
the
campe
,
which
was
than
at
Saberne
.
Whan
they
were
heard
speake
,
and
offered
some
what
more
,
than
before
,
and
had
also
declared
causes
,
why
the
soldiours
might
not
be
permitted
to
come
within
the
citie
,
the
Conestable
began
to
speake
displeasauntly
,
and
makyng
a
comparison
,
how
The
Conestable
chideth
with
them
of
Strash
.
partiall
iudges
they
were
,
both
of
the
kynges
benefites
,
and
also
of
the
Emperours
iniuries
,
gaue
very
sharpe
language
.
The
conclusion
of
his
talke
was
,
that
the
nexte
daye
they
shoulde
heare
the
kyng
hym selfe
speake
,
whiche
would
affirme
al
that
he
had
nowe
sayde
.
On
the
morrowe
were
the
Ambassadours
sent
for
before
the
kyng
,
with
whome
was
the
Cardinal
of
Loraine
,
the
Duke
of
Uandome
,
and
the
Conestable
.
And
there
reporte
vnto
hym
,
what
talke
they
haue
had
with
the
Conestable
at
two
seuerall
times
,
and
offer
as
many
rasers
of
Otes
,
as
thei
did
before
of
wheate
,
and
after
also
some
what
more
wyne
,
beseching
the
king
,
that
both
for
the
olde
amitie
,
that
the
kinges
of
Fraunce
haue
had
with
the
state
of
Strasburge
,
and
also
of
his
owne
humanitie
,
he
would
take
in
good
parte
their
offer
.
For
they
haue
great
force
of
soldiours
within
their
citie
,
and
a
great
nomber
of
people
also
be
fled
thither
out
of
the
countrie
,
so
that
the
citie
can
not
spare
that
corne
,
that
they
haue
for
theyr
prouision
.
The
kyng
,
after
he
had
fyrst
conferred
with
his
counsell
,
began
him selfe
to
declare
,
for
what
cause
he
came
into
Germany
,
to
the
selfe
same
effect
,
that
the
Conestable
had
the
daye
before
.
Saying
that
vitayle
was
moste
necessary
,
and
not
to
be
denied
any
man
,
that
would
paye
for
the
same
,
vnles
he
wer
an
ennemy
.
If
the
Soldiours
want
that
,
they
wyl
fynd
a
waye
,
howe
to
come
by
the
same
.
But
what
inconuenience
wold
come
therof
,
euery
man
may
easely
perceiue
.
That
thing
whiche
was
offered
,
the
kyng
in
dede
refused
not
,
but
he
would
haue
had
it
deliuered
in
bread
.
Th
ābassadours
again
in
corne
:
Where
vpon
when
they
coulde
not
agree
,
they
departed
with
out
the
matter
concluded
.
Whan
the
Ambassadours
were
retourned
,
the
Senate
made
a
decree
.
For
as
muche
as
no
parte
of
that
wheate
,
whiche
is
in
the
citie
,
can
be
spared
,
that
there
should
be
as
much
bread
made
,
as
myght
be
in
the
places
theraboutes
.
For
the
Ambassadours
had
alledged
both
to
the
Conestable
,
and
the
kyng
also
,
that
the
state
of
the
citie
and
condicion
of
time
was
suche
,
that
from
thence
was
nothing
to
be
loked
for
.
But
in
case
any
thyng
myght
be
gathered
in
the
countrie
,
belonging
to
the
same
,
they
should
haue
it
right
gladly
.
And
this
did
the
Senate
decre
,
least
any
extremitie
shuld
be
wrought
vpon
the
plowmen
and
people
of
the
countrey
.
And
so
,
that
whiche
could
sodenly
be
gotten
in
townes
and
villages
with
out
the
citie
,
was
caried
to
the
Campe
,
but
that
same
was
very
litle
.
Whan
the
countrey
of
Loraine
,
and
citie
of
Metz
were
taken
,
they
of
Strasburge
immediatly
toke
vp
to
the
nomber
of
fiue
thousand
souldiours
,
to
defende
their
citie
,
agayne
they
pulled
down
very
many
aswel
publique
as
priuate
buildinges
about
the
citie
,
and
cut
downe
trees
,
and
orcherdes
and
what
so
euer
did
let
the
prospecte
,
or
that
might
be
a
succour
to
the
ennemie
,
and
where
moste
nede
was
began
to
fortifie
their
citie
.
This
same
was
a
great
displeasure
to
the
Frenchmen
,
and
in
the
later
communication
the
Conestable
did
not
dissemble
the
same
to
the
Ambassadours
.
For
it
is
thought
,
howe
they
were
in
a
certen
hope
,
that
like
as
by
a
certen
face
of
frendship
,
they
entred
Metz
,
so
also
they
should
not
haue
bene
shut
out
of
Strasburg
.
But
whan
they
knewe
,
that
the
citie
was
exceading
strong
,
and
sawe
moreouer
all
thinges
prouided
so
diligently
for
the
defence
of
the
same
,
chaunging
their
purpose
,
as
it
is
to
be
thought
,
they
tourned
an
other
way
,
and
remouinge
their
campe
the
seuenth
day
of
May
,
marched
towarde
Haganawe
and
Wisseburg
.
Hither
came
vnto
the
king
,
Ambassadours
from
the
Paulsgraue
Electour
,
from
the
Archebyshoppes
of
The
request
of
the
Prynces
to
the
kyng
.
Mentz
and
of
Treuers
,
commissioners
,
and
from
the
Dukes
of
Cleaue
and
Wirtemberge
,
whiche
for
the
common
wealthes
sake
,
were
lately
assembled
at
Wourmes
.
Whose
requeste
was
this
,
that
the
kyng
would
absteyne
from
spoyling
the
countrie
and
spare
the
poore
people
.
And
for
so
muche
as
he
protesteth
to
make
warre
for
the
lybertie
of
Germany
,
that
he
woulde
staye
with
his
armie
.
For
if
he
shuld
goe
further
,
the
same
wold
be
to
the
great
losse
and
dammage
of
the
Empyre
.
And
they
requyre
hym
to
geue
his
mynde
to
the
wayes
of
peace
,
whereof
they
bothe
haue
alreadye
made
mention
to
the
Emperoure
,
and
wyll
doe
also
hereafter
,
and
truste
that
all
shall
be
well
.
Where
he
writeth
of
entring
into
league
with
him
,
they
desire
him
to
consider
herein
their
honour
and
estimation
.
For
by
reason
of
their
othe
and
faith
they
owe
to
the
Empire
,
they
are
not
able
to
perfourme
it
.
But
yet
will
they
do
their
endeuour
,
that
a
generall
peace
may
be
established
.
Furthermore
they
require
him
moste
instauntly
,
that
he
would
spare
the
dominions
of
Strasburg
,
whiche
is
a
fre
citie
of
the
Empyre
,
and
that
by
his
mediation
Marques
Albert
would
intreate
more
gently
the
Byshop
of
Wirciburge
.
At
the
selfsame
tyme
,
which
was
the
.xi.
day
of
May
,
letters
were
brought
to
the
king
from
Duke
Maurice
,
wherin
was
wrytten
D.
Maurice
letters
to
the
kyng
.
what
was
done
at
Lintz
.
Duke
Maurice
required
moreouer
,
that
the
kyng
,
whom
he
wold
haue
also
comprised
in
the
treatie
of
peace
,
would
declare
,
vpon
what
conditions
he
would
accorde
with
the
Emperour
.
Whan
these
letters
were
receiued
,
the
kyng
,
vnto
whome
this
thing
was
thought
to
haue
chaunced
vnloked for
,
two
dayes
after
,
remoueth
his
campe
,
and
leauing
Germany
,
marcheth
agayne
towardes
Loraine
.
But
before
his
departure
,
he
aunswereth
the
Ambassadours
of
the
Princes
before
named
.
How
he
hath
already
obteined
the
same
The
kinges
answer
to
the
Prynces
.
thyng
,
for
the
whiche
he
came
with
his
army
into
Germany
.
For
the
captiue
Princes
shall
be
deliuered
.
And
this
was
the
cause
of
his
warre
:
He
therfore
hath
wonne
honour
enough
.
And
if
there
chaunce
any
tyme
hereafter
,
wherin
Germany
may
requyre
his
ayde
,
he
wyll
spare
neither
paynes
,
coste
,
nor
perill
.
And
nowe
leading
backe
his
army
,
he
intendeth
to
retourne
home
,
chiefly
,
for
that
his
ennemies
haue
inuaded
Fraunce
.
As
concerning
the
complaintes
of
the
poore
people
,
he
is
hartely
sory
.
Howbeit
there
can
not
be
so
good
order
taken
in
any
Armie
,
but
that
licentiouse
soldiours
wyll
alwayes
do
some
harme
.
Notwithstanding
he
taketh
moste
dilligent
hede
,
that
bothe
as
little
harme
be
done
as
is
possible
,
and
also
that
offences
be
moste
straytely
punyshed
.
Touchyng
that
whiche
they
wryte
of
the
Emperour
and
of
peace
,
he
loketh
certenly
for
at
their
handes
.
Through
his
paynes
,
force
and
dilligence
,
Germany
is
released
from
those
miseries
,
wherewith
it
laye
oppressed
.
Nowe
must
they
well
forsee
,
that
they
doe
not
dishonestly
lose
theyr
libertie
,
by
hym
restored
.
For
theyr
request
touchynge
them
of
Strasburge
,
he
can
not
saye
them
naye
,
not
withstanding
,
that
what
tyme
he
was
there
with
his
army
,
the
soldiours
of
that
citie
vsed
great
presumption
and
arrogancie
towardes
his
men
.
Whan
the
king
was
entred
into
Germany
,
the
Emperours
power
of
the
low
countreis
,
by
the
conduict
of
Martin
van
Rossem
spoyleth
Champanye
.
Marten
Rosseme
,
inuaded
Champaignie
in
Fraunce
,
burning
and
destroying
all
before
them
,
and
toke
the
towne
of
Asteney
,
standing
by
the
Ryuer
of
Mase
,
belonging
to
the
Duke
of
Loraine
,
but
lately
surprysed
by
the
Frenchemen
.
This
was
thought
to
be
one
cause
,
why
the
kyng
retourned
with
his
armie
,
another
,
for
that
he
misliked
Duke
Maurice
doinges
,
and
againe
,
for
that
his
hope
failed
hym
at
Strasburge
.
Whan
he
had
remoued
from
Wisseburge
,
Ambassadours
came
to
the
kyng
,
sent
The
suite
of
the
Swisses
to
the
Kyng
.
from
all
the
Swisses
.
King
Ferdinando
hath
a
Region
ioyning
to
the
Heluetians
,
called
Sontgouia
.
And
they
of
Enseme
are
the
chiefest
of
all
that
countrey
,
who
being
afrayde
of
their
partes
,
had
intreated
the
Swisses
,
that
for
the
aucthoritie
and
fauour
that
they
had
with
the
kyng
,
they
would
make
intercession
for
them
.
Wherfore
at
their
request
and
charges
takynge
their
iourney
,
they
commended
to
the
king
also
the
cities
nere
vnto
the
same
,
Colmar
,
Seletstat
,
and
Strasburg
,
saying
how
this
countrie
was
linked
vnto
them
in
great
amitie
,
both
for
the
nerenes
therof
,
and
also
chiefly
for
that
they
serue
them
in
a
maner
of
all
their
wheat
,
so
muche
as
to
them
is
nedefull
,
so
that
no
displeasure
can
be
done
to
them
,
whiche
they
shall
not
feele
also
.
Unto
whome
the
kyng
maketh
aunswer
the
.xx.
daye
of
May
besides
Bipont
.
Howe
he
doth
forgeue
them
of
Ensem
so
that
they
wyll
release
suche
of
his
soldious
,
as
they
haue
prisoners
.
As
touching
the
reste
,
for
whome
they
spake
,
he
neuer
ment
them
euill
.
And
albeit
that
the
souldiours
of
Strasburg
receiued
his
men
somwhat
roughly
before
the
gates
,
and
put
them
back
that
came
thither
to
bie
thinges
,
yet
wil
he
not
forsake
their
amitie
therfore
,
euen
for
their
sakes
that
intreate
&
be
meanes
for
them
.
Nowe
that
he
possesseth
Lorayne
,
he
shall
be
their
nere
neighbour
,
and
wyll
do
nothing
against
the
maner
of
neighbourhead
.
And
loketh
again
for
the
same
good
wil
and
dutie
of
them
also
.
There
were
before
at
Saberne
,
Ambassadours
sent
to
the
king
by
the
Senate
of
Basill
about
thesame
matter
,
vnto
whome
also
was
made
a
gentle
aunswere
.
I
shewed
before
of
Duke
Maurice
,
howe
he
departed
from
Lintz
.
Kyng
Ferdinando
also
whan
the
conuention
was
done
,
went
immediatly
to
the
Emperour
at
Inspruck
,
to
infourme
him
of
all
the
matter
.
And
Duke
Maurice
retourning
to
the
campe
,
marcheth
with
his
fellowes
toward
Th
alpes
as
before
is
said
.
And
whan
he
came
almost
there
,
by
the
perswasion
of
the
French
Ambassadour
,
he
determined
to
set
vpon
the
soldiours
,
whiche
the
Emperour
had
leuied
in
those
partes
.
And
where
as
ye.
.
xvii
daye
of
Maye
he
was
not
far
from
Fiessa
,
which
is
a
towne
situated
at
the
entring
vp
to
the
Alpes
,
by
the
ryuer
of
Leyche
,
he
sendeth
forth
espialles
,
to
vnderstande
of
the
ennemie
.
They
all
in
a
maner
bryng
worde
,
howe
they
kepe
the
straytes
and
narrow
passages
of
the
mountaines
,
and
haue
so
fortified
themselues
,
that
they
can
be
hurt
by
no
meanes
.
Wherfore
the
Princes
sende
forth
certen
horsemen
,
chosen
out
of
the
whole
nomber
,
whiche
riding
almoste
to
their
ennemies
campe
,
intercept
diuerse
,
and
bring
them
away
to
the
Princes
.
By
whome
they
vnderstande
many
thynges
,
and
the
next
daye
marching
forewarde
Skirmyshes
of
the
Princes
with
the
in
Eperialles
.
with
their
fotemen
,
and
hauing
with
them
but
two
hondreth
horsemen
only
,
they
go
to
Fiessa
.
And
what
time
thei
were
not
farre
of
Rewe
,
they
come
vnto
the
straytes
whiche
were
kept
by
the
Emperours
soldiours
to
the
nomber
of
eight
hondreth
,
and
with
two
field
peces
.
Upon
whom
geuing
the
charge
whan
they
were
once
entred
into
the
straytes
,
ouerthrowe
their
ennemies
,
who
slipping
away
by
flight
,
made
them
that
incamped
at
Rwe
,
to
feare
and
tremble
.
The
Princes
pursuing
with
spede
,
geue
charge
vpon
them
also
,
&
finally
put
them
to
flight
.
Wherof
a
thousand
wer
taken
,
and
slayne
,
and
drowned
,
in
the
Ryuer
of
Leych
:
And
lost
also
one
enseigne
.
The
next
morning
they
go
to
the
Castell
of
Erenberge
,
wherof
we
haue
ofte
made
mention
.
And
whan
as
fortune
would
,
they
had
taken
the
fortresse
,
standing
vnderneth
the
castel
,
and
had
wonne
the
straite
wayes
and
passages
,
and
had
moreouer
surprised
diuerse
peces
of
great
ordenaunce
furnished
,
they
clyme
vp
the
stepe
&
pitchell
hill
vnto
the
castell
,
and
albeit
they
were
layde
at
with
many
Erenberge
take
agayne
weapons
,
yet
toke
they
it
by
surrender
.
There
were
in
the
castell
.xiii.
enseignes
of
fotemen
:
Wherof
.ix.
were
taken
,
and.
iiii
escaped
,
of
the
whiche
thre
were
of
Germaines
,
and
one
of
Italians
.
And
they
that
were
taken
,
were
about
thre
thousand
,
where
they
lost
but
fewe
of
their
owne
men
.
After
that
,
was
Rebellion
,
in
D.
Moris
camp
Duke
Maurice
in
great
daunger
.
For
whan
he
woulde
haue
marched
forewarde
,
the
soldiours
that
were
vnder
Riseberge
,
would
not
,
vnlesse
they
might
haue
an
extraordinary
paye
for
the
wynning
of
the
castell
.
But
Duke
Maurice
sayd
that
was
no
reason
,
and
commaunded
with
al
,
to
apprehende
a
seditious
felowe
that
was
more
clamorouse
than
the
rest
.
There
all
the
rest
make
towardes
him
not
only
with
their
pykes
,
but
also
Duke
Morisuye
slayne
.
with
their
handgunnes
,
in
so
muche
,
that
with
moste
spedy
flighte
,
he
could
hardely
saue
his
life
.
The
.xxi.
day
of
May
two
legions
were
sent
by
the
Alpes
to
Inspruck
,
whiche
was
from
thence
two
dayes
iourney
.
Al
the
horsemen
were
left
with
one
legion
of
fotemen
about
Fiessa
and
Rwe
,
to
defende
and
kepe
the
passage
.
The
next
daye
Duke
Maurice
&
his
felowes
Princes
followyng
after
,
ioyne
with
the
army
of
fotemen
,
at
Zirley
,
whiche
is
not
two
great
myles
from
Insprucke
.
But
when
the
Emperour
heard
that
Ereberge
was
wonne
,
he
departed
sodenly
in
the
night
awaye
from
Insprucke
,
with
his
brother
The
Empe.
sleeth
away
by
nyght
.
Ferdinando
,
who
was
lately
come
thither
to
perswade
a
peace
,
as
I
sayd
before
,
and
through
the
Alpes
,
as
they
go
to
Trente
,
tourning
on
the
left
hande
he
came
to
Uillace
a
towne
in
Carnia
,
by
the
Riuer
of
Draue
,
whan
he
had
a
little
before
set
at
libertie
Iohn
Friderick
,
Duke
of
Saxon
,
which
had
bene
fiue
yeres
prisoner
,
least
his
ennemies
shuld
ascribe
this
vnto
their
The
Duke
of
Saxon
set
at
libertie
.
glorie
,
whiche
thing
in
dede
the
prisoner
also
hym selfe
woulde
not
.
Whan
he
was
at
libertie
,
he
followed
the
Emperour
neuerthelesse
,
whyther
soeuer
he
went
.
In
the
selfe
same
tyme
,
quene
Marie
,
the
Emperours
syster
helde
an
assemblee
at
Achen
in
lowe
ducheland
,
to
make
a
league
with
the
princes
about
her
.
And
the
Duke
of
Cleaue
in
dede
,
excuseth
the
matter
by
Ambassadours
.
But
Adolphe
,
Archebishop
of
Collon
comming
thither
entreth
into
league
with
the
house
of
Burgsidy
.
Likewise
doth
the
Byshop
of
Luke
,
George
of
Austriche
.
Whan
Duke
Maurice
came
to
Insprucke
,
what
thinge
soeuer
was
founde
The
Empe.
staffe
spoiled
there
of
the
Emperours
,
and
of
the
Spaiardes
,
and
the
Cardinalles
of
Auspurge
,
it
was
spoyled
.
But
to
kyng
Ferdinandos
and
the
citezens
goodes
,
there
was
no
harme
done
.
And
for
so
muche
as
there
remayned
but
thre
daies
only
,
vnto
the
truce
,
whiche
for
the
treatie
of
peace
,
was
taken
,
as
before
is
mentioned
,
Duke
Maurice
went
from
thence
to
Passawe
.
And
the
other
Princes
,
Marching
the
same
way
they
came
the
.xxviii.
day
of
May
retourne
to
Fiessa
,
and
afterwarde
by
menssengers
as
well
,
in
their
own
,
as
in
the
name
also
of
Duke
Maurice
,
they
publyshe
letters
at
Auspurge
,
of
this
effect
.
In
what
sorte
saye
they
,
the
ennemies
of
truthe
,
haue
alwayes
done
their
indeuour
,
that
all
Godly
Preachers
oppressed
,
the
Romishe
idolle
might
be
restored
,
and
that
the
yought
being
brought
vp
in
those
errours
and
false
opinions
might
by
litle
and
litle
increase
in
the
same
,
that
thing
is
so
manifest
,
that
it
nedeth
no
further
demonstration
.
For
euen
at
the
same
time
,
whan
they
did
not
sticke
to
proteste
that
they
sought
not
Religion
,
they
wrought
with
all
their
force
that
the
pure
doctrine
might
be
cleane
roted
out
.
For
they
did
not
only
caste
the
Godly
preachers
in
pryson
,
but
Crueltie
against
godly
preachers
.
in
this
citie
also
compelled
them
by
an
othe
,
&
with
great
vngentlenes
,
that
they
should
departe
out
of
the
limites
of
the
Empire
.
And
albeit
that
same
othe
was
very
wicked
,
and
therfore
is
grounded
vpon
no
lawe
nor
reason
,
yet
,
least
any
sclaunder
might
aryse
,
we
haue
called
home
agayne
those
selfe
same
preachers
and
scholemaisters
,
whiche
our
aduersaries
had
exiled
,
thinking
it
our
dutie
so
to
doe
.
Wherfore
all
suche
as
after
this
sorte
were
bannished
,
as
before
is
sayd
,
we
do
clerely
release
from
that
bonde
of
othe
,
wherunto
through
force
&
violence
,
contrary
to
the
lawes
thei
were
bounde
,
and
restore
them
vnto
libertie
,
in
ioyning
them
,
that
not
only
in
this
citie
,
but
also
in
other
places
,
according
to
their
vocation
,
they
teache
Gods
worde
syncerely
,
according
to
the
confession
here
in
tymes
past
exhibited
,
and
rightly
and
godly
bring
vp
yougth
in
learning
,
trusting
vnto
our
defence
and
tuition
.
We
commaunde
also
that
no
man
moleste
them
with
wordes
or
iniuries
,
as
though
they
should
do
contrary
to
their
faith
geuen
.
For
inasmuche
as
not
through
their
deserte
,
but
only
for
the
profession
of
the
truthe
,
they
haue
liued
many
monethes
in
exile
,
we
doubte
not
but
all
good
men
wyll
lamente
their
chaunce
,
and
accompte
them
worthy
of
all
good
wyll
and
fauour
.
And
for
as
much
as
those
which
in
their
absence
haue
preached
in
this
citie
,
be
men
suspected
and
vnconstant
,
insomuch
,
that
they
may
not
conueniently
be
with
these
,
that
we
haue
called
agayne
,
by
reason
of
their
contrarietie
in
teachinge
,
we
require
the
Senate
,
to
put
them
to
silence
,
and
so
to
demeane
them selues
,
that
this
decree
of
ours
may
stande
in
ful
strengthe
and
authoritie
.
Whan
the
Princes
had
thus
proclaimed
the
seuenth
day
of
Iune
,
the
fift
day
after
,
they
restore
the
ministers
The
princes
restore
the
ministers
of
the
churche
.
of
the
churche
to
their
places
,
and
geue
them
agayne
authoritie
to
preache
,
to
the
great
reioysing
&
contentation
of
the
people
.
Before
Duke
Maurice
retourned
from
Lintz
,
Marques
Albert
going
a
parte
with
his
armie
,
doeth
much
harme
with
spoyling
and
burning
to
Wuolfgang
,
maister
of
the
Almaigne
order
,
as
they
call
hym
,
and
whan
he
had
exacted
mony
of
him
,
inuadeth
the
countrie
of
Norinberge
,
and
the
fift
day
of
May
taketh
by
composition
,
Lightnaw
,
a
castell
of
theirs
,
standyng
fiue
myles
from
the
citie
,
with
the
towne
ioyning
to
the
same
.
His
armie
was
of
two
thousand
horsemen
,
and
.xix.
enseignes
of
fotemen
.
The
nexte
daie
sending
his
letters
to
them
of
Norinberge
,
The
Marq.
Albertes
armie
.
albeit
the
Frenche
king
saieth
he
,
and
the
Princes
confederated
,
haue
declared
by
wrytinge
sufficiently
,
and
at
large
what
they
thought
of
the
common
wealth
,
and
how
thei
were
bent
to
recouer
the
libertie
of
Germany
,
and
Religion
also
,
vpon
hope
and
confidence
that
all
good
men
with
wylling
myndes
,
woulde
not
only
imbrace
this
their
enterpryse
,
but
would
also
with
all
their
force
and
indeuour
further
thesame
,
whiche
many
haue
done
in
dede
:
yet
haue
you
neyther
declared
what
your
mynde
and
pourpose
is
,
nor
as
I
heare
,
haue
sent
no
Ambassadours
to
the
assemblee
appointed
at
Auspurge
,
but
prepare
all
thinges
for
defence
,
plantyng
your
ordenaunce
here
&
there
on
your
walles
and
Bulwarkes
,
and
hiring
force
of
soldiours
,
make
auaunt
,
that
you
wyll
perseuer
to
the
vttermoste
extremitie
,
as
I
am
credible
informed
,
and
it
maketh
me
to
beleue
it
the
more
,
for
that
hetherto
you
haue
sent
no
Ambassadours
to
me
for
peace
.
Whiche
some
notwithstandinge
haue
done
,
bothe
Princes
and
Cities
further
of
.
Where
therfore
the
same
wryting
,
of
the
kyng
and
Princes
confederated
,
doth
manifestly
declare
,
that
suche
,
as
either
shall
resiste
this
enterpryse
of
theirs
,
or
not
further
thesame
,
shall
be
taken
as
ennemies
.
And
againe
,
for
so
muche
as
I
am
adioyned
to
the
same
warre
,
to
the
ende
to
bryng
all
those
,
in
whose
limites
I
come
,
to
do
their
dutie
,
and
to
leaue
behynde
my
backe
no
fortified
place
,
out
of
the
whiche
any
force
or
saleinge
out
is
to
be
feared
,
therfore
haue
I
taken
from
you
,
whiche
as
yet
haue
not
satisfied
my
expectation
,
the
castell
of
Lightnaw
,
whiche
was
a
great
annoyaunce
to
my
campe
,
preseruing
the
souldiours
of
the
garrison
,
whome
neuerthelesse
I
might
haue
otherwyse
vsed
.
But
bycause
the
chief
thing
yet
remaineth
,
I
require
you
both
in
the
Frenche
kinges
name
and
my
fellowes
,
that
you
wyll
make
a
direct
aunswer
,
what
you
are
purposed
to
doe
for
the
defence
of
the
libertie
of
Germany
,
and
for
the
stablishyng
of
Religion
,
and
let
me
vnderstande
it
tomorrowe
,
that
I
may
knowe
,
what
thyng
is
to
be
loked
for
of
you
,
and
in
what
sorte
I
ought
to
accept
you
.
Howbeit
,
what
tyme
Duke
Maurice
and
his
fellowes
were
at
Schwinfurte
,
whiche
was
the
.xxvi.
daye
of
Marche
,
as
before
is
sayde
,
they
demaunded
of
them
of
Norinberge
,
faith
,
societie
,
munition
,
vitayle
,
&
a
great
somme
of
monie
.
But
after
muche
debating
,
all
other
conditions
omitted
,
what
tyme
they
had
paied
them
an
hondreth
thousand
crownes
,
they
promysed
them
peace
as
well
for
them selues
as
their
fellowes
,
by
letters
deuised
in
moste
ample
wyse
.
Nowe
therfore
what
tyme
Marques
Albert
assayled
them
,
they
make
complainte
to
them
.
And
bycause
Duke
Maurice
was
not
yet
retourned
from
Lintz
,
the
Lantgraues
Sonne
wrytynge
to
them
agayne
the
thyrde
daye
of
May
,
from
Gundelfynge
,
byddeth
them
be
of
good
comforte
,
And
the
fift
day
after
whan
Duke
Maurice
was
retourned
,
they
wryte
both
,
&
promisse
to
kepe
conuenauntes
,
saying
that
this
acte
of
the
Marques
is
cleane
besides
their
expectation
,
neither
do
they
like
it
,
but
will
do
all
their
indeuour
,
that
they
may
recouer
their
own
,
&
wyll
also
call
back
immediatly
suche
ayde
as
they
haue
lent
him
.
Whan
they
of
Norinberge
had
receiued
the
letters
of
Marques
Albert
,
they
wrote
againe
the
same
day
,
signifiyng
what
thing
Duke
Maurice
and
the
princes
had
promised
them
by
composition
,
and
saie
how
that
was
the
cause
,
that
they
sent
no
Ambassadours
to
him
.
Wherfore
they
earnestly
pray
and
beseche
hym
that
he
wyll
restore
fully
the
castell
taken
,
and
gratifie
his
fellowes
herein
.
Thre
dayes
after
he
wrote
againe
:
For
so
muche
as
he
doth
not
know
,
how
they
haue
compounded
with
them
,
and
yet
it
concerneth
the
Frenche
king
very
muche
,
vnto
whome
he
is
no
lesse
addicted
than
to
the
others
,
he
requireth
to
haue
saufeconduicte
for
a
credible
man
of
his
,
whome
he
wyll
sende
into
their
citie
,
to
se
the
instrument
of
their
accorde
.
They
followe
his
mynde
,
and
let
him
se
it
.
But
he
neuerthelesse
,
although
Duke
Maurice
&
his
fellowes
were
meanes
and
diligently
intreated
him
to
the
contrary
,
the
.xi.
daye
of
May
,
wryteth
to
them
againe
.
And
in
the
Frenche
kinges
name
especially
doeth
charge
them
,
that
within
a
fewe
houres
they
would
aunswer
him
playnely
,
whether
they
wyll
be
obedient
.
And
where
he
receiued
not
,
suche
aunswer
as
he
would
,
the
towne
and
castell
of
Lightnawe
he
spoyleth
,
burneth
,
ouerthroweth
and
maketh
euen
with
the
grounde
.
And
whan
he
had
exacted
mony
of
the
townes
men
,
he
caused
them
to
sweare
to
be
true
subiectes
to
hym
&
to
his
cosin
George
Friderick
,
also
Marques
of
Brandenburg
,
and
besegeth
the
citie
.
Wherfore
the
the
Lantgraues
sonne
calleth
agayne
by
and
by
two
guidons
of
horsemen
whiche
he
let
hym
haue
against
Woulfgange
,
the
maister
of
the
order
,
and
commaundeth
to
come
vnto
him
,
wherwith
he
was
sore
offended
.
He
attempted
therfore
cruell
warre
,
and
whan
he
had
burned
and
spoyled
an
hondreth
villages
in
their
dominion
,
and
about
Albertes
crueltie
to
them
of
Normberg
.
thre
score
and
ten
maners
and
fermes
of
the
citezens
,
and
the
churches
also
,
he
setteth
on
fyre
moreouer
an
exceading
great
wood
that
they
had
,
whiche
serued
not
them
only
,
but
also
other
inhabiters
therby
of
tymber
and
firewood
,
and
burned
therof
aboue
thre
thousand
acres
.
And
he
had
before
this
proclaymed
open
warre
to
all
others
,
there
aboutes
that
wold
not
obeye
,
both
of
the
nobilitie
and
others
,
but
chiefly
to
the
Byshop
of
Bamberge
,
and
of
Wirtemburg
,
whome
also
in
this
case
he
droue
to
moste
vnreasonable
conditions
.
And
verely
the
bishop
of
Bamberge
,
to
saue
hymselfe
and
his
prouince
from
present
Bamberge
redemeth
peace
dearelye
.
daunger
,
bought
peace
of
him
for
wonderful
losses
.
For
he
was
fayne
to
geue
him
.xx.
townes
&
signories
within
his
iurisdiction
,
&
made
hym
wrytinges
of
the
same
,
the
.xix.
daye
of
May
,
and
also
permitteth
him
to
haue
all
his
wardes
and
clientes
.
And
the
Byshop
of
Dirtemburge
payde
hym
two
hondreth
&
twenty
thousand
crownes
,
and
also
taketh
vpon
hym
and
promyseth
to
paye
his
debtes
,
whiche
amounted
to
the
summe
of
thre
hondreth
and
fiftie
thousand
crownes
.
The
cities
of
Sweuia
hauing
compassion
of
this
vnworthie
and
lamentable
fortune
of
the
Norinbergians
,
whiche
were
lately
assembled
at
Auspurge
(
as
before
is
sayd
)
to
the
nomber
of
.xxvi.
by
Ambassadours
chosen
out
of
the
whole
nomber
,
make
intercession
,
especially
they
of
Auspurge
.
And
whan
they
were
come
by
saufeconduicte
to
Norinberge
,
alledging
many
reasons
,
they
exhorte
them
to
peace
,
and
tell
them
of
the
takyng
of
the
strayte
passages
in
the
Alpes
,
and
of
the
castell
of
Erenberge
,
and
declare
that
the
state
both
of
Hongarie
and
Italie
is
suche
,
that
there
can
be
no
ayde
nor
succour
loked
for
of
any
man
.
After
they
exhibite
the
condicions
propounded
by
Marques
Albert.
They
geue
them
thankes
for
their
good
wyll
and
paynes
taken
,
and
declare
both
howe
the
Marques
hath
no
cause
to
war
against
them
,
and
also
what
was
treated
with
Duke
Maurice
&
his
felowes
.
And
because
the
conditions
be
suche
,
as
partly
they
are
not
able
to
perfourme
them
,
and
partly
can
by
no
meanes
be
excused
to
the
Emperour
and
kyng
Ferdinando
,
they
saye
,
they
wyll
abyde
the
extremitie
,
and
commit
the
matter
vnto
God
.
For
they
knowe
them selues
so
cleare
,
that
they
can
be
contented
to
be
iudged
herein
not
only
by
the
Emperour
,
but
by
all
other
Princes
also
,
yea
by
the
next
frendes
&
kinsfolkes
of
the
Marques
him selfe
.
Whan
the
intercessours
had
reported
these
thinges
agayne
to
the
Marques
,
and
had
duely
placed
their
wordes
with
termes
apte
and
conuenient
,
and
he
not
only
relented
nothing
,
but
also
threatened
moste
cruell
thynges
.
The
fourth
daye
of
Iune
,
they
aduertise
them
by
their
letters
,
that
his
mynde
is
set
all
on
crueltie
,
and
howe
they
could
not
bring
him
to
any
more
reasonable
conditions
.
And
nowe
the
Marques
shoteth
of
his
ordenaunce
into
the
citie
,
with
much
more
violence
,
than
before
,
and
one
night
maketh
the
batterie
,
more
ouer
to
put
than
in
the
more
terrour
,
he
burneth
one
of
the
suburbes
.
And
about
the
same
tyme
came
into
the
Campe
to
hym
George
Thanberge
,
and
William
Schacthe
,
sent
as
Ambassadours
from
Duke
Maurice
,
&
the
Lantgraues
sonne
,
to
make
peace
.
They
,
taking
to
them
the
Ambassadours
of
the
cities
,
whiche
being
in
dispayre
of
the
matter
,
were
els
mynded
to
departe
,
after
a
long
&
laborious
treatie
,
at
the
length
perswade
both
partes
,
and
conclude
a
peace
.
For
the
Marques
has
his
armie
lately
augmented
,
by
Iob
Dalbeck
and
Christopher
Oldēburge
,
Norinberge
hath
peace
with
the
Mar.
Erles
,
and
Duke
Maurice
wryting
his
letters
to
the
senate
,
signified
that
he
was
moste
greuously
offended
with
this
the
Marques
doinge
,
yet
now
could
not
remedie
it
.
The
condicions
of
peace
were
these
.
They
should
paye
two
hondreth
thousand
crownes
,
and
deliuer
him
sixe
great
pieces
of
artyllarie
,
with
all
thinges
furnished
.
They
should
beare
their
fauour
to
the
Princes
confederated
,
as
they
of
Auspurg
do
.
That
he
hym selfe
should
againe
restore
suche
thinges
as
he
had
taken
from
them
.
Wherfore
about
the
.xx.
day
of
Iune
,
was
leuied
the
siege
of
the
moste
famous
and
mightie
citie
in
maner
of
all
Germany
,
&
best
furnished
of
all
thinges
,
but
especially
moste
strongly
fortified
.
The
Marques
full
of
lusty
courage
by
reason
of
thys
lucky
successe
,
the
.xx.
daye
of
Iune
,
wryteth
letters
to
them
of
Albert
to
them
of
Wolmes
.
Woulmes
out
of
his
campe
.
Wherin
was
conteined
,
howe
the
Norinbergians
,
to
their
exceading
great
hinderaunce
,
by
hym
vanquished
,
had
receiued
conditions
of
peace
,
&
would
do
what
so
he
and
his
fellowes
shall
commaunde
them
.
Nowe
therfore
is
he
determined
to
besege
them
also
,
but
far
otherwyse
,
&
muche
more
streightly
,
than
he
did
of
late
.
And
if
fortune
fauour
his
pourpose
,
he
will
spare
no
mankinde
,
that
is
past
seuen
yeares
olde
,
except
thei
retourne
in
time
,
and
immediatly
sending
Ambassadours
,
do
fully
satisfie
him
and
his
league
frendes
,
and
also
make
their
purgation
of
their
rebellion
lately
committed
.
And
what
they
wyll
doe
herein
,
he
commaundeth
them
to
sende
playne
worde
,
by
the
brynger
of
these
letters
.
Unto
the
whiche
letters
they
aunswer
briefly
,
that
whylest
they
be
saufe
,
and
so
longe
as
they
haue
lyfe
,
they
wyll
doe
no
suche
thynge
as
he
demaundeth
.
The
Frenche
king
passing
out
of
Germany
,
with
his
army
deuided
in
thre
partes
,
came
at
the
last
to
Walderfing
,
whiche
is
a
litle
towne
of
the
dutchie
of
Lorayne
by
the
Riuer
of
Sare
.
There
vniting
his
armie
,
the
.xxv.
day
of
May
,
marching
forth
and
passing
ouer
the
riuer
of
Mosel
,
what
tyme
he
came
into
the
The
Frenche
king
destroyeth
Th
emperour
countries
.
lande
of
Lutcemburg
,
he
distroied
all
before
him
with
spoiling
and
burning
,
prouoked
by
the
example
of
Rosseme
,
as
they
them selues
reporte
,
and
recouereth
the
towne
of
Asteney
,
voyde
of
soldiours
to
defende
it
.
For
Marten
Rosseme
was
retourned
home
.
Againe
pitching
his
tentes
,
he
taketh
a
little
towne
by
surrender
called
Danuillers
,
after
that
also
Iueye
,
one
of
the
chiefest
fortes
there
.
In
the
same
town
was
Count
Mansfield
Ernestus
,
gouernour
of
the
whole
countrey
,
with
the
floure
of
the
youth
there
with
him
.
Al
they
were
taken
prisoners
.
Afterwarde
was
the
towne
spoyled
of
the
outragious
soldiours
against
the
kinges
will
,
as
they
reporte
.
Now
let
vs
retourne
to
Duke
Maurice
.
He
,
for
to
treate
a
peace
,
as
I
said
,
was
gone
to
Passa
we
.
There
he
repeting
the
treatie
that
was
at
Lintz
,
the
Th
assemble
at
Passawe
.
first
of
Iune
,
propoundeth
&
declareth
al
thinges
more
at
large
.
There
were
th
emperours
Ambassadours
,
kyng
Ferdinando
,
Albert
Duke
of
Bauier
,
the
Byshops
of
Salisburge
&
Eistet
,
and
of
all
the
chief
Princes
of
Germany
,
the
Ambassadours
also
of
Cleaue
and
of
Wirtemberge
,
and
many
others
besides
.
He
complaineth
that
the
state
of
th
empire
whiche
chiefly
ought
to
be
The
complain
te
of
Prynces
Elect.
free
,
is
gouerned
by
straungers
,
that
th
authoritie
of
the
Princes
Electours
is
deminished
,
&
that
many
things
be
done
with
out
their
aduise
&
knowledge
.
That
certen
thinges
also
are
plucked
away
,
&
alienated
from
th
empire
.
Howe
meanes
are
deuised
,
that
th
autoritie
of
electing
th
emperour
may
be
taken
from
them
,
in
common
assemblies
the
Electours
voices
are
in
a
maner
neglected
,
that
the
priuate
conuentions
of
the
Electours
,
are
for
a
certen
feare
omitted
,
and
their
liberties
infringed
,
whylest
the
chamber
imperiall
receiueth
those
,
that
appeale
from
them
,
contrary
to
the
auncient
custome
.
That
the
controuersies
of
the
states
Imperial
are
purposly
maynteined
,
and
be
neuer
accorded
,
before
either
partie
haue
susteined
losse
and
dammage
.
Howe
in
the
Emperours
courte
a
man
can
hardly
be
heard
speake
,
neyther
is
his
matter
exactly
knowen
,
chiefly
for
that
they
vnderstande
not
the
tongue
,
and
that
there
is
muche
losse
not
only
of
costes
,
but
of
tyme
also
:
In
open
assemblies
matters
are
handled
nothyng
frendly
,
and
if
any
man
propounde
ought
for
the
common
wealth
,
it
is
taken
in
euyl
parte
.
That
Germany
is
sore
impoueryshed
and
beggered
with
those
ofte
and
dayly
conuentions
,
and
at
home
oftentymes
are
many
thynges
neglected
,
and
neyther
yet
is
the
publique
state
any
whyt
amended
,
yea
it
is
made
worse
and
more
intricate
.
By
strayghte
proclamations
it
is
prohibited
,
that
no
man
serue
in
foreyne
warres
.
That
suche
as
be
reconciled
,
are
bounde
,
that
they
shall
not
warre
against
the
Emperours
countrey
,
and
so
are
plucked
from
the
Empyre
.
In
the
Protestauntes
warre
such
as
serued
their
Lordes
,
according
to
their
dutie
,
were
punished
by
the
purse
,
such
as
in
the
same
war
remained
in
th
emperours
frendshyp
,
were
commaunded
to
paye
also
,
and
that
their
landes
and
goodes
should
be
put
to
sale
,
vnlesse
they
payed
immediatly
,
and
their
Ambassadours
,
bicause
they
did
not
by
and
by
assent
,
were
commaunded
vnder
paine
of
death
,
that
they
shuld
not
departe
from
the
court
.
That
foreine
soldiours
haue
bene
oftentimes
brought
into
Germany
,
and
the
last
warre
beinge
finished
,
were
distributed
hither
and
thither
into
Prouinces
,
whiche
haue
done
many
thinges
dissolutely
and
vitiously
,
and
haue
gloried
of
the
conquest
of
Germany
,
and
haue
sayde
,
how
it
should
be
annexed
〈◊〉
the
Emperours
patrimonie
,
and
that
in
the
head
cities
should
be
buylded
castelles
and
fortes
.
Howe
muche
ordenaunce
and
warlike
munition
,
was
,
as
it
were
in
a
mockerie
,
caried
out
of
Germany
into
foreine
nations
.
Howe
diuerse
men
,
for
a
certen
ambition
,
haue
caused
the
armes
of
the
Princes
of
Germany
to
be
set
vpon
the
gunnes
which
they
made
for
themselues
,
as
though
they
had
taken
them
from
them
.
How
there
be
set
forth
bokes
,
&
that
with
the
Emperours
priuilege
,
whiche
sounde
to
the
great
reproche
and
infamie
of
Germany
,
as
though
it
were
conquered
and
brought
in
bondage
.
That
in
common
assemblees
,
vnder
the
name
of
the
Emperours
prouinces
,
certen
men
were
placed
amonges
the
Princes
and
states
,
and
this
to
be
wrought
through
secret
deuises
,
that
the
nomber
being
augmented
,
they
may
preuayle
by
the
nomber
of
voices
.
Howe
foure
yeares
past
was
ordeyned
the
iudgement
of
the
chamber
imperial
,
and
lawes
made
by
a
very
fewe
,
which
wer
after
published
,
to
the
great
hynderaunce
of
many
,
especially
of
them
,
that
be
of
the
Protestauntes
Religion
.
For
all
those
are
vtterly
excluded
from
that
benche
.
Wherfore
the
thinge
it selfe
requyreth
,
that
those
lawes
be
better
skanned
in
the
next
conuention
.
These
and
suche
other
lyke
thynges
he
propoundeth
,
and
for
as
muche
as
they
chiefly
concerne
the
Emperour
,
he
requyreth
that
they
be
redressed
out
of
hande
,
and
that
the
Empyre
be
restored
to
the
fourmer
dignitie
,
and
that
others
be
not
permitted
to
delude
and
contempne
the
same
.
The
intercessours
conferring
together
,
iudged
nothinge
amisse
in
these
requestes
.
Howebeit
to
the
intent
,
that
both
the
Emperours
dignitie
should
be
mainteined
,
and
might
so
much
more
easely
be
perswaded
,
they
thynke
,
that
many
thynges
,
whiche
concerne
the
reformation
of
the
state
publique
,
may
be
ryght
well
differred
tyll
a
generall
conuention
of
the
Empyre
.
There
was
present
the
French
Ambassadour
,
Fraxineus
:
Who
The
oration
of
the
Frenche
Ambas
.
the
thyrd
daye
of
Iune
made
an
oration
before
the
Princes
.
How
betwene
the
Frenchemen
and
the
Germaines
,
in
old
time
,
and
before
the
name
of
Francons
was
knowen
,
there
was
so
Tha●●nitie
of
Frenchmen
and
Germaines
.
great
lykenes
of
life
and
maners
,
that
the
Germains
be
thesame
people
,
whiche
the
Romaines
in
times
past
called
the
brethren
of
the
Frenchemen
.
But
after
that
the
Francons
had
planted
them selues
in
Fraunce
,
both
nations
were
so
vnited
,
that
there
was
one
Empire
,
one
Prince
,
and
the
same
lawes
for
both
.
Afterwarde
,
whan
an
alteration
chaunced
,
and
that
th
empyre
was
deuolued
to
the
Germains
:
The
Dukes
of
Saxon
&
other
Emperours
,
for
that
they
had
their
originall
of
the
kinges
of
Fraunce
,
had
continual
amitie
with
the
Frenchmen
,
in
so
much
that
Philip
king
of
Fraunce
,
caused
the
auncient
league
,
whiche
could
scant
be
read
for
the
olde
antiquitie
therof
,
to
be
written
out
in
golden
letters
,
and
layd
vp
in
an
holyer
place
.
And
verely
not
without
iust
cause
.
For
during
that
league
of
amitie
,
the
common
wealth
of
either
nation
was
in
dede
moste
florishing
.
And
certenly
the
force
of
Germany
was
than
so
great
,
that
it
prescribed
lawes
,
not
only
to
the
Hongarians
,
Bohemers
,
Polonians
,
and
Deanes
,
but
also
to
the
Italians
.
And
the
kinges
of
Fraunce
,
for
the
maintenaunce
of
religion
,
haue
warred
many
times
against
th
ennemies
of
Christendom
.
The
Saracenes
&
Turkes
,
both
in
Asia
.
Affricke
&
Europe
,
and
haue
had
moste
noble
victories
.
But
after
chaunced
a
time
more
vnfortunate
,
whan
certen
Emperours
as
newly
entred
,
and
not
very
Germaines
,
nor
worthy
of
the
dignitie
,
haue
forsaken
that
amitie
with
the
kinges
of
Fraunce
,
and
haue
induced
great
calamitie
to
the
common
wealth
.
But
this
sore
plage
,
through
Gods
benefite
,
was
healed
by
the
noble
house
of
the
Dukes
of
Lutcemburg
,
out
of
the
whiche
haue
issued
certen
Emperours
,
men
of
great
vertue
,
&
linked
moste
assuredly
to
the
kinges
of
Fraunce
.
For
the
father
of
th
emperour
Charles
the
fourth
,
died
in
battell
for
the
kyng
of
Fraunce
.
The
like
good
will
beare
also
the
Princes
of
Austriche
,
amongest
others
Albert
the
firste
,
who
neither
for
promesse
,
nor
threatening
of
the
hyghe
Byshops
,
could
be
brought
to
warre
against
Fraunce
.
These
thynges
he
reciteth
for
this
intent
,
that
they
may
see
,
howe
euell
certen
councellours
and
ministers
of
the
moste
puissaunt
Emperour
Charles
the
fyfte
,
prouyde
for
the
common
wealth
,
whylest
they
worke
not
thys
thinge
only
,
that
they
plucke
a
sonder
the
one
from
the
other
,
these
two
moste
excellent
nations
:
but
also
through
their
craft
and
subtiltie
haue
brought
this
to
passe
longe
synce
,
that
the
moste
noble
Prince
,
kyng
Fraunces
,
was
iudged
an
ennemie
,
his
cause
not
harde
.
This
do
they
to
their
owne
priuate
gaine
,
but
to
the
exceading
great
hinderasice
of
the
commmon
wealth
.
For
how
harde
it
were
for
them
,
during
the
amitie
of
the
two
nations
to
infringe
the
libertie
of
Germany
,
and
to
buylde
vp
that
their
kyngdome
,
it
doeth
hereof
sufficiently
appeare
,
for
The
libertie
of
Germany
restored
by
the
power
of
Fraunce
.
that
they
being
nowe
affrayde
of
the
force
of
Fraunce
,
be
not
so
importune
as
they
were
,
nor
doe
not
so
muche
vrge
that
Spanyshe
yoke
and
bondage
.
These
be
verely
they
whiche
by
intreatie
and
tributes
,
obteyning
peace
of
the
Turke
,
vnder
the
colour
of
Religion
,
and
obedience
,
haue
brought
in
dissentions
and
factions
into
Germany
,
who
ayded
with
the
power
of
Germaynes
,
haue
warred
against
Germany
,
whiche
haue
exacted
money
of
all
men
,
and
made
the
State
of
the
Empyre
miserable
,
by
placing
here
and
there
garrisons
of
Spanyardes
by
vnarmyng
the
armaries
,
and
openyng
the
waye
to
confiscation
.
For
the
matter
is
brought
to
that
passe
,
that
bothe
the
seale
of
the
Empyre
,
and
the
iudgement
of
the
chamber
,
and
also
the
ryght
and
libertie
of
assemblies
depende
only
vpon
the
pleasure
of
the
Byshop
of
Arras
.
For
what
example
is
this
or
what
equitie
is
it
,
that
suche
as
to
get
their
liuing
serue
in
foreine
warres
should
be
therfore
executed
,
outlawed
,
and
with
great
rewardes
set
forth
?
be
in
daunger
of
murtheryng
,
to
omit
in
the
meane
season
so
many
murthers
,
lecherous
actes
,
spoylynges
and
robbinges
of
townes
,
and
especially
the
handlyng
of
Religion
,
whiche
hath
not
bene
after
one
maner
,
but
diuers
according
to
the
tyme
.
Certenly
what
so
euer
hath
bene
done
these
many
yeares
nowe
,
tendeth
all
to
this
ende
:
that
,
contrary
to
the
lawes
of
the
Empyre
,
kyng
Ferdinando
being
herunto
eyther
compelled
,
or
els
by
fayre
promesses
allured
,
the
Prynces
also
by
a
certen
feare
and
terrour
subdued
,
the
Prince
of
Spayne
might
be
made
Emperour
.
And
shuld
not
noble
courages
The
way
opened
for
the
Prynce
of
Spayne
to
be
Emper.
wyshe
for
death
rather
,
than
to
beholde
the
lyght
of
the
Sun
in
suche
distresse
and
miseries
?
Assuredly
there
can
no
man
be
imagined
so
very
a
coward
or
so
barbarouse
,
whom
these
thyngs
would
not
moue
.
Wherfore
no
man
ought
to
maruell
,
that
in
the
ende
ther
should
arrise
some
Princes
,
and
amongest
them
Duke
Maurice
th
electour
of
Saxony
,
which
thought
it
their
parts
euen
with
the
hazarde
of
their
liues
to
recouer
the
libertie
of
their
natife
countries
.
And
they
,
being
of
them selues
not
able
,
nor
of
power
sufficient
to
sustein
such
a
charge
alone
,
haue
desired
the
ayde
of
the
king
of
Fraunce
.
And
he
doubtles
setting
a
part
the
displeasure
of
former
yeares
,
hath
not
only
made
them
partakers
of
al
his
fortunes
,
but
hath
also
imploied
him selfe
wholy
to
the
same
busines
,
making
a
league
with
them
,
wherein
amongest
other
thinges
it
is
prouided
,
that
thei
may
not
compounde
with
the
ennemie
,
but
by
the
kinges
consent
.
Howbeit
,
Duke
Maurice
,
although
he
be
tied
with
that
same
bonde
,
yet
,
for
the
weale
of
his
countrie
,
and
to
followe
the
mynde
of
kyng
Ferdinando
requiring
him
hereunto
,
hath
lately
demaunded
of
the
moste
christian
king
,
how
he
could
be
content
to
haue
peace
.
Whiche
thing
chaunced
vnto
him
in
dede
som
what
contrary
to
his
expectation
,
for
that
,
considering
his
benefite
is
so
great
,
he
supposed
that
in
matters
touching
him
,
he
shuld
not
haue
sent
to
him
a
far
of
,
but
to
haue
deuised
with
him
presently
.
Neuerthe
lesse
because
he
setteth
much
more
by
publique
,
than
by
his
own
priuate
profites
,
he
would
deny
nothing
to
a
Prince
of
his
confederacie
.
Wherfore
if
the
woundes
of
the
common
wealth
may
be
healed
,
as
they
ought
,
&
from
henceforth
assuraunce
made
,
that
they
breake
not
out
again
,
if
the
captine
Princes
may
be
released
,
vpon
suche
conditions
as
be
in
the
league
expressed
.
Moreouer
,
in
case
the
olde
leagues
of
Fraunce
with
the
Empire
,
and
this
new
confederacie
also
made
of
late
with
the
Princes
,
may
so
be
confirmed
,
that
they
may
take
place
for
euer
,
if
these
thinges
,
I
saye
,
may
be
brought
to
passe
,
he
is
so
well
affected
towardes
the
common
wealth
,
that
not
only
he
wyll
assent
gladly
to
the
treatie
of
peace
,
but
also
wyl
giue
God
hartie
thankes
,
that
his
aduise
and
helpe
hereunto
hath
not
wanted
.
As
touching
his
priuate
matters
,
for
so
much
as
the
Emperour
deteineth
many
thinges
by
force
,
and
hath
made
warre
vpon
no
iust
cause
,
the
king
thinketh
it
reason
,
that
he
the
hath
first
done
wrong
,
should
first
seke
also
to
make
satisfaction
.
He
verely
,
althoug
he
neither
distruste
his
force
nor
yet
his
cause
,
will
so
demeane
him selfe
,
that
it
may
be
well
perceyued
both
how
desirous
of
peace
he
is
,
and
how
willing
also
to
gratifie
Duke
Maurice
&
them
all
.
Hereunto
the
Princes
aunswere
.
Howe
that
recitall
of
antiquitie
repeted
of
fourmer
memory
,
concerning
the
coniunction
of
Fraunce
The
princes
aunswer
his
oration
.
and
Germany
was
to
them
right
ioyfull
,
and
no
lesse
pleasaunt
to
heare
,
that
the
kyng
preferreth
the
common
wealth
aboue
his
priuate
commodities
,
and
is
not
against
,
but
that
the
Princes
confederate
may
conclude
a
peace
with
the
Emperour
.
For
that
it
should
so
be
,
it
is
for
the
profite
,
not
only
of
one
nation
,
but
also
of
all
Europe
,
whiche
afflicted
with
ciuil
discorde
,
ten
deth
to
distruction
.
And
suche
conditions
of
peace
,
as
the
kyng
requyreth
,
they
doubte
not
but
that
they
may
be
obteyned
.
For
the
Emperour
both
before
this
tyme
,
and
also
in
this
trouble
thinketh
well
of
the
common
wealth
,
and
wyll
not
haue
the
libertie
of
Germany
deminished
.
There
is
good
hope
moreouer
that
he
wyll
shortly
delyuer
the
captiue
Princes
.
But
that
both
the
olde
leagues
should
be
renewed
and
the
newe
confirmed
,
the
king
of
his
wysdome
vnderstandeth
,
that
in
this
same
conuention
so
great
a
matter
can
not
be
finished
.
Neuertheles
they
wyshe
vnfainedly
,
that
the
same
amitie
,
which
hath
bene
alwayes
betwene
bothe
nations
may
remayne
ferme
and
vnuiolable
.
That
suche
priuate
suites
as
he
hath
with
the
Emperour
,
myght
be
appeased
,
they
both
couet
chiefly
,
and
also
wyll
refuse
no
paynes
and
trauell
therin
.
And
where
as
the
kyng
affirmeth
that
the
Emperour
deteineth
diuerse
thinges
that
ar
his
and
signifieth
plainly
,
that
he
hath
thinges
to
lay
clayme
to
,
they
thinke
it
not
against
reason
that
he
shewe
,
what
thing
that
is
.
For
they
are
mynded
to
preferre
the
controuersie
to
the
Emperour
,
&
be
as
meanes
therin
.
And
they
desire
very
much
,
that
the
kyng
would
accept
these
thinges
in
good
part
.
Nowe
as
concerning
the
alliaunce
betwene
the
Germaynes
&
Frenche
men
,
I
haue
spoken
in
the
eight
booke
.
And
that
whiche
the
Frenche
Ambassadour
speaketh
here
of
the
house
of
Lutcemburge
,
The
house
of
Lucemburg
thus
it
standeth
.
The
Erle
of
Lutcemburge
Henry
,
had
a
sonne
named
Henry
,
whiche
was
after
made
Emperour
,
the
seuenth
of
that
name
,
he
had
a
sonne
Called
Iohn
,
whiche
by
mariage
was
made
king
of
Boheme
.
Who
aided
Philip
Ualose
the
Frenche
kyng
,
against
the
kyng
of
Englande
Edwarde
the
third
,
goyng
hym selfe
with
hym
to
the
fielde
,
and
the
battell
The
battell
of
Cressie
.
being
foughten
,
where
the
Englishmen
had
the
victory
,
he
was
slayne
,
and
amonges
others
,
lefte
a
sonne
called
Charles
,
whiche
afterwarde
was
made
Emperour
,
the
fourthe
of
that
name
,
father
to
Wenceslaus
and
Sigismunde
,
whiche
were
after
both
Emperours
,
and
this
Sigismunde
also
kyng
of
Hongary
and
Boheme
,
the
procurer
of
the
counsell
of
Constance
.
Albert
of
Austriche
of
whome
he
speaketh
,
the
sonne
of
Raffe
the
Emperour
,
whan
he
was
Emperour
he
obserued
perfit
amitie
Albert
of
Austriche
.
with
Philip
le
beau
kyng
of
Fraunce
,
notwithstanding
that
the
Byshop
of
Rome
Boniface
the
eight
,
did
wonderfully
incense
him
vnto
warre
.
Duke
Maurice
besydes
the
deliueraunce
of
his
father
in
lawe
,
vrged
two
thynges
chiefly
.
One
,
that
of
suche
matters
,
as
annoyed
the
libertie
of
Germany
,
&
the
whiche
he
hym selfe
had
recited
by
name
,
kyng
Ferdinando
Maximilian
his
sonne
,
and
the
intercessours
themselues
,
shuld
nowe
forthwith
examine
,
and
according
to
the
lawes
and
custome
of
Germany
,
determine
the
same
.
Another
was
that
peace
myght
be
graunted
to
Religion
,
and
that
no
man
should
he
molested
therfore
tyl
suche
tyme
as
the
whole
controuersie
were
fully
reconciled
.
This
way
did
not
th
intercessours
discommend
:
but
th
emperour
by
his
Ambassadours
declareth
,
what
lacke
he
findeth
therin
,
&
thought
it
reason
,
that
those
which
had
bene
faithfull
to
him
,
and
therfore
had
chaunced
into
extreme
miserie
,
should
be
first
recompensed
their
losse
.
After
much
debating
,
what
time
diuerse
pointes
were
mittigated
,
they
agreed
at
the
length
,
that
the
third
day
of
July
,
the
Emperour
shuld
answer
directly
,
&
that
the
war
should
cease
in
the
meane
time
.
Wherfore
th
intercessours
wryting
their
letters
the
.xvi.
day
of
June
exhorte
th
emperour
vnto
peace
.
Whan
that
castel
of
Ereberg
was
taken
,
and
afterwarde
Inspruck
spoyled
,
I
shewed
you
,
howe
the
Princes
,
retorning
through
th
alpes
about
th
ende
of
May
came
backe
again
to
Fiessa
.
And
marching
from
thence
,
the
.xix.
day
of
June
,
pitched
their
tentes
at
Eistet
,
which
is
the
Byshops
town
,
bordring
vpon
Bauier
,
and
ther
the
whole
army
longed
sore
for
Duke
Maurice
comming
,
not
without
great
thought
&
carfulnes
.
Who
comming
thither
at
the
length
,
sheweth
them
in
what
case
the
matter
stode
:
and
the
laste
daye
of
Iune
,
he
retourneth
from
thence
to
Passaw
by
post
horses
,
that
he
might
be
there
at
the
daye
appointed
,
and
his
fellowe
Princes
remouing
their
campe
,
the
next
morning
,
the
fourth
day
after
came
to
Roteburg
,
whiche
is
a
towne
nere
vnto
Francony
by
the
riuer
of
Duber
.
But
Marques
Albert
neuerthelesse
pursued
his
enterprise
,
and
hauing
driuen
the
citie
of
Norinberge
to
make
Marques
Albert
warreth
for
himselfe
.
their
peace
,
he
compelled
also
the
nobilitie
and
states
in
these
parties
,
to
be
at
commaundement
.
For
albeit
he
mainteined
the
common
cause
at
the
first
,
as
in
the
writing
set
forth
he
professed
to
do
,
yet
was
he
not
of
the
same
league
,
and
whan
the
siege
of
Ulmes
was
leuied
,
he
went
about
his
priuate
affaires
,
whether
it
were
for
that
he
would
wynne
to
hym selfe
alone
,
what
soeuer
the
chaunce
of
warre
had
geuen
hym
,
or
that
he
myslyked
Duke
Maurice
his
doinge
,
or
els
moued
by
the
Frenche
kynge
,
was
bent
otherwyse
.
Notwithstanding
those
that
he
toke
the
faith
of
he
commaunded
to
perfourme
the
same
fidelitie
also
to
his
felowes
.
Afterwarde
inuading
the
prouince
of
the
Arch●bishop
of
Mentz
,
by
the
Ryuer
Meyne
,
doeth
exceading
muche
harme
with
burning
and
spoyling
,
and
demaundeth
of
hym
a
wonderfull
summe
of
money
.
And
where
diuers
made
intercession
,
neither
yet
could
thei
agree
vpon
the
summe
.
The
Archebyshop
,
fyrste
synkynge
hys
great
Artylarie
in
the
Rhyne
,
the
fyrste
daye
of
Iuly
fled
awaye
,
to
saue
hym selfe
.
The
selfe
same
tyme
also
,
Marques
Albert
,
whiche
lefte
nothynge
vnattempted
,
wylleth
the
Archebyshop
of
Treuers
to
deliuer
vnto
him
the
chiefest
castell
of
his
dominion
,
whiche
is
situated
,
where
the
Riuers
of
Rhine
and
Mosell
mete
,
vpon
an
hyghe
hyll
,
naturally
strong
,
and
very
commodious
.
And
he
sayd
,
howe
he
required
this
of
him
in
the
Frenche
kynges
name
.
He
,
after
he
had
conferred
with
his
counsell
,
sent
him
worde
that
he
could
not
accomplyshe
his
request
herein
.
For
as
muche
as
the
Princes
intercessours
in
the
latter
part
of
their
aunswere
that
they
made
to
the
Frenche
Ambassadour
(
as
before
is
mentioned
)
sayd
howe
they
thought
it
reason
,
that
the
kyng
should
declare
what
he
required
of
the
Emperour
.
The
Ambassadour
,
by
the
kyng
aduertised
,
whan
he
was
with
the
armie
besydes
Eistet
,
the
.xix.
daye
of
Iune
,
wryteth
to
them
agayne
,
how
the
kyng
hath
attempted
this
war
,
for
none
other
cause
doubles
,
The
Frenche
kinges
aunswer
to
thin
tercessours
.
but
to
profit
the
whole
common
wealth
,
and
chiefly
to
restore
the
libertie
of
Germany
sore
opressed
,
what
tyme
certen
Prynces
had
long
and
muche
requested
hym
to
the
same
.
And
assuredly
sought
no
priuate
gayne
to
him selfe
therein
,
and
that
may
the
thing
it selfe
beare
witnes
.
For
he
had
taken
nothyng
at
al
in
Germany
,
where
it
had
not
bene
harde
for
him
to
haue
done
.
He
permitted
the
Princes
also
to
warre
frely
as
they
list
.
And
albeit
that
in
the
meane
tyme
that
he
hymselfe
laye
styll
with
his
armie
by
the
Riuer
of
Rhine
,
his
ennemies
had
inuaded
Fraunce
,
yet
did
he
not
once
remoue
tyll
he
was
aduertised
by
Duke
Maurice
,
that
suche
thinges
myght
be
obteyned
by
peaceable
meanes
,
for
the
whiche
this
warre
was
attempted
.
Whiche
thing
knowen
,
he
was
not
a
litle
glad
,
whan
he
sawe
the
thinge
procede
,
after
their
hartes
desire
.
For
his
aduise
and
counsell
was
,
first
that
the
Princes
should
not
neglect
,
so
goodly
an
occasion
as
this
was
,
neither
disceiue
them
seluws
,
or
by
others
be
abused
,
as
they
were
before
.
Moreouer
,
for
so
muche
as
he
had
shewed
so
notable
a
token
of
his
good
wyl
and
fidelitie
,
that
the
amitie
of
both
nations
might
assuredly
be
established
,
to
th
intent
that
he
himself
may
afterwardes
haue
better
leasure
to
se
vnto
other
commodities
of
the
common
wealth
:
And
because
Duke
Maurice
hath
demaunded
of
him
,
in
what
sorte
he
would
be
accorded
,
this
is
his
opinion
,
that
he
sayth
howe
the
Emperour
moued
warre
against
him
without
any
iust
cause
.
And
the
kinges
of
Fraunce
be
not
wont
to
desire
peace
of
their
ennemy
,
especially
of
suche
one
,
as
neither
in
power
nor
other
thing
they
be
inferiours
to
.
Now
to
propounde
any
thing
(
vnlesse
there
were
certen
hope
to
obteine
that
same
)
he
seeth
no
cause
why
.
And
as
touching
them selues
he
supposeth
,
that
they
wil
require
nothing
of
him
,
but
that
may
stande
with
his
honour
and
dignitie
.
And
he
so
loueth
them
againe
,
and
so
estemeth
them
,
that
in
case
he
may
se
them
treate
the
common
peace
of
the
whole
worlde
,
he
would
for
their
sakes
geue
ouer
a
great
parte
of
his
right
.
And
is
contented
also
,
that
they
shall
bothe
heare
and
determine
his
requestes
,
so
that
the
Emperour
refuse
not
to
doe
likewyse
,
and
wysheth
greatly
that
for
the
same
cause
,
there
might
some
conuention
be
had
as
sone
as
might
be
.
And
if
it
may
so
be
,
than
shall
all
men
vnderstande
,
both
how
much
he
loueth
the
common
wealth
,
and
also
howe
farre
from
the
truthe
are
those
thinges
,
whiche
are
bruted
of
him
by
his
aduersaries
,
concerning
the
Turkishe
league
.
But
if
these
thinges
can
take
no
place
,
and
that
all
consultations
be
referred
only
to
his
discretion
,
neither
can
obteine
that
league
of
amitie
with
the
Germaines
whiche
by
good
deserte
he
loked
for
,
the
blame
ought
not
to
be
imputed
to
him
,
if
there
chaunce
further
trouble
to
arise
.
These
letters
were
red
before
the
Princes
the
first
day
of
Iuly
.
Whan
Duke
Maurice
was
come
to
Passawe
at
the
day
,
on
the
morowe
was
brought
the
Emperours
aunswere
to
king
Ferdinando
.
Than
he
whan
the
Princes
were
set
sayd
,
howe
the
Emperour
in
dede
had
written
his
mynde
,
but
did
not
assente
to
many
thinges
.
And
for
so
muche
as
it
is
so
,
it
is
not
nedefull
to
declare
expressely
,
what
thing
he
hath
aunswered
to
the
rest
.
Neuerthelesse
to
th
intent
it
may
appere
,
how
greatly
he
himselfe
desireth
peace
,
and
howe
well
he
wysheth
vnto
Germany
,
he
wyll
go
with
great
expedition
to
the
Emperour
,
doubting
not
but
that
he
shall
perswade
him
.
Wherfore
he
desireth
ernestly
,
that
Duke
Maurice
woulde
be
content
to
expect
so
long
as
he
may
goe
and
come
,
whiche
shall
not
passe
eight
daies
at
the
moste
.
Whiche
thing
when
he
refused
immediatly
,
the
king
was
very
importune
:
But
that
was
in
vayne
,
and
Duke
Maurice
calling
vnto
him
the
Princes
and
Ambassadours
saith
,
how
they
them selues
know
right
well
,
whiche
haue
bene
present
and
priuie
to
all
doinges
for
the
space
of
a
D.
Maurice
weary
of
delayes
.
moneth
,
that
he
hath
lefte
nothing
vndone
,
that
he
might
eyther
by
study
or
trauel
,
worke
to
conclude
a
peace
.
And
doubted
not
but
that
they
wolde
assuredly
witnesse
with
him
the
same
.
Wher fore
he
requireth
them
,
that
they
would
still
beare
him
their
good
will
,
&
helpe
to
further
the
common
cause
of
Germany
,
for
he
may
graunte
no
further
respite
,
for
this
long
treatie
is
had
in
suspition
of
his
fellowes
already
.
Wherunto
,
whan
they
had
made
a
gentle
aunswer
,
commending
his
good
will
,
they
desire
king
Ferdinando
,
that
he
in
th
emperours
name
would
make
a
playne
determination
.
For
they
suppose
that
what
soeuer
he
did
,
the
Emperour
would
confirme
and
ratifie
.
Unto
this
Ferdinando
answered
,
that
his
brother
had
geuen
him
no
such
authoritie
.
For
than
would
he
not
take
so
muche
paines
to
trauell
to
and
fro
:
For
he
might
in
no
wyse
passe
the
bondes
by
him
prescribed
.
I
shewed
you
before
how
the
Princes
that
were
intercessours
,
by
their
letters
wrytten
the
.xvi.
day
of
Iune
,
exhorted
th
emperour
to
peace
.
Unto
the
whiche
letters
the
last
of
Iune
th
emperour
The
Empe.
letters
to
the
intercessours
answereth
from
Uillace
.
How
from
the
time
he
first
receiued
the
crowne
imperiall
,
he
hath
euer
desired
peace
,
yea
and
now
wisheth
for
nothing
els
.
Wherfore
there
is
no
cause
that
they
should
commend
the
same
so
greatly
to
him
,
but
vnto
them
,
whiche
be
th
authours
of
these
commotions
.
And
that
thei
wold
so
do
,
he
requireth
them
by
the
faith
,
they
owe
vnto
him
.
As
touching
his
owne
priuate
affaires
,
he
will
for
their
sakes
graunt
very
muche
.
And
concerning
the
whole
pacification
,
he
hathe
wrytten
his
minde
to
his
brother
king
Ferdinando
,
of
whome
they
shall
heare
al
thinges
.
Unto
the
which
letters
they
write
Their
aunswer
to
the
Emperour
.
againe
the
fift
day
of
Iuly
,
what
time
king
Ferdinando
returned
to
the
Emperour
.
Howe
thei
at
his
request
and
desire
came
first
vnto
this
treatie
,
and
so
muche
the
rather
,
for
that
he
promised
to
doe
any
thing
for
the
common
wealthes
sake
.
And
how
they
haue
through
their
exceading
great
labour
,
carefulnes
,
&
diligence
,
founde
out
the
way
of
peace
.
Wherfore
they
beseche
him
eftsones
,
&
that
moste
intierly
that
he
would
haue
some
respect
to
the
common
countrie
.
Many
,
and
the
chiefest
states
of
th
empire
,
keping
their
faith
vnto
him
,
haue
already
susteined
great
calamitie
,
and
nowe
the
condicion
of
thinges
is
suche
,
&
the
occasion
of
deliberation
to
be
had
,
so
brief
,
that
the
other
Princes
&
states
,
especially
suche
as
are
nere
the
fire
,
although
they
would
neuer
so
faine
perfourme
vnto
him
al
faith
and
loialtie
,
yet
can
they
not
so
do
,
no
they
are
constreined
to
consult
by
what
meanes
they
may
spedely
esche
we
the
present
calamitie
and
distruction
.
And
in
case
he
refuse
peace
,
intending
to
make
warre
,
there
wyll
doubtles
moste
greuouse
and
perillous
alterations
arrise
therof
in
Germany
,
whiche
afterwarde
wyll
redounde
to
his
prouinces
also
.
Wherfore
ther
were
nothing
better
,
than
that
he
would
content
him selfe
with
the
conditions
of
peace
,
whiche
they
wyth
so
great
trauell
haue
procured
,
especially
,
since
the
chiefest
pointes
were
first
approued
at
Lintz
,
the
fourme
and
fotesteppes
of
the
whiche
treatie
they
haue
followed
herein
.
Againe
for
as
muche
as
all
suche
thinges
,
whiche
properly
concerne
his
dignitie
are
pourposly
referred
to
the
conuention
of
th
empire
,
to
the
ende
they
may
there
more
gently
&
quietly
be
treated
.
The
same
day
,
wherin
this
was
done
,
Duke
Maurice
departeth
thence
,
and
whan
he
was
come
to
his
fellowes
D.
Maurice
retourneth
to
his
fellowes
.
the
.xi.
day
of
Iuly
,
which
that
tyme
incamped
at
Mergetheme
,
he
sheweth
them
,
what
is
done
,
and
saith
howe
kyng
Ferdinando
is
ryden
in
poste
to
the
Emperour
,
and
supposeth
that
very
shortly
he
will
sende
of
his
counsellours
,
whiche
shal
bring
a
full
and
determinate
aunswer
.
And
in
this
doubtfull
state
of
thinges
,
least
they
should
sit
stil
and
do
nothing
,
and
bycause
there
was
at
Franckefurt
a
garrison
of
the
Emperours
of
.xvii.
enseignes
of
fotemen
,
and
a
thousand
horsemen
,
at
the
leading
of
Conrade
Hansteyne
,
so
that
they
of
Hessebye
were
in
no
small
daunder
,
they
condescended
to
goe
thither
.
Wherfore
whan
they
had
done
much
harme
to
Woulfgange
,
Maister
of
Prusse
,
by
burning
and
spoiling
his
countrie
,
where
they
were
at
the
same
time
,
marching
forwarde
through
the
lande
of
the
Archebyshop
of
Mentz
,
the
.xvii.
day
of
Iuly
they
come
to
Francfurt
.
But
the
Princes
&
intercessours
and
Ambassadours
,
sent
immediatly
after
Duke
Maurice
and
his
fellowes
into
theyr
campe
Ambassadours
,
whiche
might
mollifie
their
myndes
&
perswade
them
to
peace
.
During
the
whiche
siege
,
George
Duke
of
Megelburge
,
adioyned
vnto
Duke
Maurice
,
euen
he
which
first
of
all
men
moued
warre
against
them
of
Maydenburge
,
was
slayne
with
a
great
piece
.
What
tyme
they
began
firste
to
George
Du.
of
Megelbu
.
slayne
.
besiege
Franckfurt
,
the
Princes
confederated
desyre
a
great
quantity
of
batteryng
pieces
of
the
Paulsgraue
Electour
,
who
sayeth
them
nay
ones
or
twyse
:
But
whan
he
myght
none
otherwyse
chose
,
and
they
threatened
to
come
with
their
whole
armie
,
he
gaue
them
eight
of
the
best
he
had
,
with
all
their
furniture
.
Kyng
Ferdinando
retourning
to
Passawe
at
the
daye
,
which
was
the
.xiii.
day
of
Iuly
,
declareth
to
the
intercessours
what
the
Emperours
mynde
was
in
euery
thyng
.
Uerely
that
the
matters
concerning
the
Empyre
,
whiche
I
sayde
before
Duke
Maurice
had
propounded
,
shoulde
not
be
Conditions
of
peace
offered
by
the
Emperour
.
heard
of
certen
commissioners
seuerally
,
but
of
all
men
in
generall
in
the
whole
assemblee
of
the
Empyre
.
Agayne
that
the
cause
of
Religion
should
quietly
remayne
vnto
the
next
conuention
of
the
Empire
.
In
the
which
conuention
,
that
which
shall
seme
good
to
be
done
therin
from
henceforth
by
the
common
aduise
of
the
states
,
the
same
to
be
confirmed
and
ratified
.
Th
emperour
also
the
.xi.
day
of
Iuly
answereth
th
intercessours
to
their
last
letters
,
that
like
as
they
haue
by
their
letters
so
hath
his
brother
king
Ferdinando
treated
with
him
diligently
to
accept
And
he
in
dede
would
gladly
haue
pleased
both
parts
,
but
he
is
for
diuers
causes
letted
,
whiche
he
declareth
to
his
brother
:
for
it
lieth
not
in
him
to
confirm
&
approue
al
things
indifferently
:
and
wher
by
th
occasion
of
this
commotion
,
diuers
,
without
al
desert
are
fallen
into
much
calamity
,
that
is
he
as
sory
as
one
man
liuing
:
yet
hath
not
the
same
chanced
through
confidence
in
him
,
which
put
no
man
in
that
hope
,
wherunto
he
shuld
trust
:
For
although
he
sent
vnto
certen
chief
princes
,
that
they
shuld
remedy
this
euil
growing
,
at
the
beginning
of
that
tumult
,
promising
them
al
his
indeuor
,
yet
was
not
this
his
mindē
therfor
,
that
whatsoeuer
shuld
be
propounded
,
he
wold
alow
the
same
:
for
such
things
as
concern
the
hole
Empire
,
he
thinketh
reson
they
shuld
be
referd
to
the
publik
assemblies
:
at
the
which
time
verely
if
any
man
shal
bring
forth
any
iust
complaint
of
him
,
he
wil
not
fail
to
do
his
duty
,
which
verely
he
hath
not
omitted
hitherto
:
For
sith
as
yet
there
hath
no
such
request
ben
brought
vnto
him
,
which
neuertheles
ought
to
haue
ben
done
,
before
war
had
ben
attempted
,
he
could
not
coniecture
,
what
thing
shuld
be
required
of
him
,
much
les
geue
instructions
to
his
ambassadors
sent
to
Passaw
,
what
thei
shuld
answer
to
euery
poynt
,
which
in
dede
for
th
office
&
dignity
of
his
person
,
he
intendeth
to
do
him self
presently
:
wher
therfor
he
aloweth
not
al
things
that
many
perauenture
go
about
to
perswade
him
to
,
ther
is
no
cause
why
any
man
shuld
reprehend
this
in
him
:
but
those
that
be
intercessors
ought
rather
to
perswade
&
exhort
than
to
resonable
&
moderat
condicions
:
especially
since
they
se
,
how
he
doth
hardly
at
the
leaste
,
&
not
before
he
is
of
necessity
constraind
,
attempt
war
,
which
he
intendeth
not
to
folow
now
nether
,
if
he
may
chuse
,
and
in
case
they
can
deuise
some
reasonable
&
conuenient
way
of
peace
:
And
seing
the
case
standeth
thus
,
his
trust
is
,
that
they
wil
declare
all
fidelity
to
him
rather
,
being
their
chief
magistrate
,
than
that
they
shuld
geue
ear
to
such
,
as
contrary
to
theyr
duty
,
haue
made
league
with
theyr
ennemies
,
and
raised
vp
commotions
:
he
perceiueth
,
and
is
not
ignoraunt
what
euils
approche
neare
,
whan
both
armies
are
brought
forth
to
ioyn
in
battel
,
and
is
exceadingly
moued
with
the
losses
of
the
common
weale
,
&
chiefly
,
of
th
innocent
people
,
&
therfore
minedeth
peace
,
as
he
hath
done
alwaies
,
and
wil
refuse
no
condition
reasonable
:
and
it
is
not
to
be
ascribed
vnto
him
,
that
in
the
mean
season
,
whilest
he
consulted
of
the
condicions
sent
vnto
him
at
ii
.
seueral
times
,
certen
states
susteind
great
losses
:
For
ther
was
a
truse
al
the
time
of
the
intercession
:
and
wheras
,
during
the
same
time
,
the
Marques
Albert
afflicted
diuers
,
the
coulde
not
he
do
withall
:
For
euen
from
the
beginning
was
he
euer
against
the
treatye
of
peace
?
Moreouer
in
answering
the
same
,
he
neuer
made
any
delay
:
And
if
they
had
perseuered
in
the
same
way
,
which
by
them
was
first
propounded
,
&
afterward
altred
,
answer
might
haue
bene
much
soner
&
more
plainlye
made
,
yea
if
they
had
not
shronke
from
the
treaty
of
Lintz
,
wherof
they
them selues
make
mention
,
al
things
might
haue
ben
concluded
long
since
:
wher
therfor
they
se
how
he
is
minded
towards
the
common-welth
,
he
earnestly
requireth
them
,
that
together
with
his
brother
Fernando
,
vnto
whom
he
hath
opened
him self
wholy
,
thei
wold
bring
them
to
resonable
conditions
,
&
therin
haue
respect
to
the
welth
and
dignity
of
th
empire
:
for
certenly
he
wil
vse
the
same
lenity
&
peaceable
wais
from
henceforth
that
he
hath
done
hitherto
,
for
that
he
abhorreth
very
much
al
ciuil
war
:
but
in
case
peace
can
not
vpon
these
condicions
be
established
,
he
loketh
for
all
fidelity
of
them
,
whyche
are
bounden
to
him
.
He
answered
than
also
by
king
Fardinando
to
the
letters
of
the
French
ambassador
,
red
vnto
the
Princes
,
as
before
is
said
.
How
he
had
peace
with
the
French
king
,
which
he
obserued
diligently
:
And
although
he
did
many
things
arrogantly
&
proudly
,
yet
hath
he
dissembled
the
same
for
a
common
quietnes
:
but
he
,
albeit
he
promised
by
his
ambassador
very
largely
,
&
pretended
no
such
thing
,
made
war
against
him
both
by
Sea
and
land
,
before
he
had
proclaimed
the
same
:
How
be
it
he
hathe
offered
this
condition
all
ready
,
that
if
Duke
Moris
,
electoure
,
should
in
his
name
bring
any
reasonable
conditions
of
peace
,
and
to
former
actes
agreable
,
he
wold
not
refuse
them
:
but
ther
is
no
certen
or
determinate
thing
propounded
,
and
this
his
drift
,
that
wher
he
hath
laid
the
blame
of
breaking
the
peace
in
him
,
he
saith
how
the
way
of
concorde
muste
be
set
open
by
him
also
.
Moreouer
he
seketh
to
purge
him self
of
the
turkish
confederacy
,
as
though
he
had
wrong
done
him
:
but
al
this
is
wholy
forged
:
for
if
the
case
shal
so
require
,
there
may
be
brought
to
light
&
shewed
the
commentaries
of
Aremont
,
the
french
ambassador
,
wrytten
at
Constantinople
Thambassadors
commentaries
intercepted
.
for
a
memorial
,
and
sent
to
the
king
by
one
Coste
a
centurion
,
ther
are
forth
comming
also
,
and
to
be
sene
the
letters
of
the
Turkes
lieuetenant
in
Hongary
,
sent
at
this
time
to
the
Princes
confederated
&
others
but
intercepted
,
wherby
it
appeareth
euidently
,
that
he
was
the
causer
of
the
hurt
,
that
the
Turkishe
nauye
did
the
last
yere
,
and
motioned
also
that
the
like
might
haue
ben
done
this
same
yere
,
and
that
he
is
right
sory
,
that
ther
is
no
more
harm
don
.
To
be
brief
,
that
is
his
intente
and
purpose
,
and
the
Emperours
of
Turkes
also
,
vtterly
to
vndoe
him
and
his
brother
Ferdinando
,
to
th
intent
they
may
afterward
bring
the
whole
common
wealth
,
but
chiefly
Germany
into
extreme
danger
&
distres
:
but
how
wel
these
thinges
do
agre
with
his
fair
promesses
,
and
what
care
he
taketh
for
the
wealth
of
Germany
,
any
man
may
easilye
perceiue
:
For
the
thinge
it selfe
declareth
what
his
minde
is
:
For
that
the
chiefest
states
of
th
empire
wer
this
yere
sore
vexed
&
afflicted
,
and
vtterly
distroid
,
that
many
others
wer
in
most
pearil
&
danger
,
that
through
the
help
of
the
Germains
,
that
linketh
them selues
with
him
,
certain
places
of
th
empire
wer
brought
into
his
tirannical
power
,
and
are
nowe
by
him
also
fortified
,
the
whole
blame
is
to
be
ascribed
vnto
him
:
seing
therfore
that
the
case
standeth
thus
,
he
cannot
see
what
credit
may
be
geuen
to
his
ambassadors
letters
vtterly
forged
,
and
fained
:
and
in
dede
after
his
opinion
it
had
ben
much
better
to
haue
reiected
the
same
,
than
to
haue
receiued
any
such
kinde
of
answer
:
and
if
they
consider
al
thing
diligently
,
he
douteth
not
but
they
shal
perceiue
,
what
he
by
his
ambassador
intendeth
&
goeth
about
:
and
forsomuch
as
that
same
wryting
maketh
not
for
this
present
treaty
,
he
thinketh
it
nothing
nedeful
to
answer
any
more
to
the
same
.
About
the
xiiii
.
of
Iuly
,
king
Ferdinando
,
sente
Henrye
of
the
noble
house
of
the
Plauians
,
Burgraue
of
Meissen
,
&
chancelor
of
Boheme
,
vnto
the
camp
before
Frankfurt
.
Who
comming
to
duke
Moris
the
xxiiii
.
of
Iuly
,
after
the
matters
wer
a
while
debated
,
at
the
Duke
Moris
admitteth
peace
.
last
parswadeth
him
to
peace
.
Wherfore
the
last
day
of
Iuly
,
contrary
to
many
mens
expectation
,
they
concluded
of
the
whole
matter
,
as
hereafter
ye
shal
heare
,
amonges
other
reasons
which
he
had
to
perswade
,
this
was
one
also
.
Let
him
consider
with
him self
,
vnles
he
receiue
the
conditions
,
what
danger
he
standeth
in
,
bothe
of
the
Emperor
,
which
hath
now
a
puissant
army
,
and
also
by
the
Duke
of
Saxon
Ihon
Fridericke
,
whome
th
emperor
hauinge
inlarged
will
incontinently
send
home
:
Let
the
Lantzgraues
sonne
also
consider
into
what
pearill
he
shall
bring
both
his
father
being
prisonner
,
and
also
his
whole
prouince
.
The
gunnes
of
the
Paulsgraue
elector
,
which
he
was
constrained
to
lend
them
,
as
before
is
saide
,
whan
the
peace
was
made
,
wer
receiued
into
the
towne
,
least
they
should
come
into
the
hands
of
Marques
Albert.
In
the
monthe
of
Iuly
the
French
king
hauing
taken
certen
townes
of
the
Duchie
of
Lucemburge
,
as
before
is
said
,
brought
his
armye
into
Artois
,
The
French
king
dischargeth
his
army
.
but
without
any
notable
exploict
done
,
to
the
end
he
might
relieue
his
army
from
trauel
and
infection
,
dischargeth
his
power
,
&
him self
returneth
home
,
hauing
fortified
such
places
,
as
he
had
taken
with
garrisons
&
fortifications
.
Ouer
al
the
which
things
he
made
gouernor
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
a
Prince
of
great
authority
through
out
Fraunce
.
And
he
commaunded
the
Duches
of
Loraine
widow
to
depart
the
country
,
which
was
neare
to
th
emperor
by
his
sister
.
She
,
the
xii
.
of
Iuly
came
to
Strasburge
,
and
ther
remained
certen
dais
with
her
husbands
sister
,
which
was
also
commaunded
by
that
french
king
to
depart
.
To
Strasburge
came
also
,
driuen
from
his
country
,
the
forenamed
Wuolfgange
,
master
of
th
order
of
Knighthode
in
Germany
,
which
in
the
consistory
of
th
empire
hath
the
next
place
to
th
archbishops
.
Marques
Albert
who
ioyned
him self
by
the
way
to
his
felowes
Marques
Albert
the
scourge
of
priests
.
going
to
Franckfort
,
leauing
them
at
the
siege
,
goeth
to
the
Rhine
,
and
subdueth
Wuormes
,
and
Spiers
,
exacting
of
them
both
mony
and
also
munition
.
Which
way
someuer
he
went
,
the
priests
either
wer
fled
away
before
,
or
els
chaunged
their
apparell
,
and
dissembled
theyr
profession
and
order
.
And
what
time
the
army
came
neare
vnto
Frankonie
,
the
bishops
ther
abouts
,
&
thother
prelates
of
the
same
ordre
,
sought
to
saue
them selues
by
flight
:
and
th
archbishop
of
Mentz
,
who
for
fear
of
the
Marques
was
gon
longe
before
,
the
xxv
.
day
of
Iuly
came
fleing
to
Strasburge
,
and
lodgyng
ther
one
night
,
passed
ouer
the
Rhine
.
The
bishop
of
Spiers
a
very
aged
man
,
fled
to
Saberne
,
wher
he
died
not
long
after
.
The
Bishop
of
Wuormes
,
through
the
mediation
of
the
Paulsgraue
,
returned
home
,
after
he
had
paid
xii
.
thousand
Crownes
.
Whan
he
had
taken
these
cities
before
said
.
Marques
Albert
the
xxviii
.
of
Iuly
,
sending
his
letters
to
the
Senate
of
Strausburge
,
requireth
that
he
and
his
fellowes
may
His
requests
to
Strasbo
.
haue
accesse
into
theyr
city
at
al
times
,
and
ther
to
place
a
garrison
whan
neade
shal
be
,
and
they
to
shew
them
fidelity
,
as
well
in
hys
own
,
as
also
in
the
French
kings
name
:
For
all
this
war
,
saith
he
,
is
moued
to
reuenge
al
Germany
:
nether
shal
it
be
honest
or
profitable
for
them
to
resist
this
enterprise
:
For
to
the
intent
they
maye
bring
this
to
passe
,
therfore
hath
he
and
his
fellowes
ioyned
together
The
answer
of
Strausbo
.
again
now
al
theyr
power
.
To
which
the
Senate
two
dais
after
wryteth
again
.
These
many
yeres
now
they
haue
wished
for
no
thing
more
than
that
the
true
Religion
of
Christ
,
and
also
th
ancient
siberty
might
florish
throughout
al
Germany
,
and
to
this
end
haue
they
bent
not
only
all
their
doinges
and
counsels
,
but
also
haue
alwais
imploid
hitherto
their
mony
&
goods
,
and
are
now
of
the
same
mind
also
,
nether
wil
they
at
any
time
fail
either
the
wealth
or
dignity
of
the
common
country
,
for
so
much
as
they
are
able
at
all
times
to
performe
:
They
know
moreouer
that
thys
is
theyr
bounden
duty
,
for
the
same
oth
and
fidelity
,
by
the
which
they
are
bounden
to
that
Emperor
:
And
seing
it
is
so
,
there
nedeth
no
further
declaration
of
theyr
wil
:
The
king
of
Fraunce
also
,
what
time
he
was
in
Alsatia
,
had
demaunded
no
such
thing
of
them
:
Again
,
that
wryting
,
wherof
he
maketh
mention
,
setforthe
by
the
Princes
confederated
,
was
not
sent
nor
shewed
vnto
them
:
Wherfore
they
desire
him
to
accept
this
satisfaction
,
and
work
no
violence
to
them
nor
to
their
country
.
In
this
self
same
instant
Marques
Albert
being
aduertised
,
that
duke
Moris
intended
to
make
peace
,
leuing
at
Spiers
a
garrison
returneth
with
his
army
to
Franckfurt
,
&
renueth
the
siege
,
which
Duke
Moris
hauing
made
peace
,
had
forsaken
,
pitching
his
tents
on
thother
side
of
the
town
,
on
this
side
the
riuer
of
Meyne
vppon
the
higher
ground
somwhat
,
from
whence
he
might
very
commodiously
beat
the
town
with
his
ordinaunce
.
And
this
pacification
he
toke
most
displeasantly
,
and
spake
euil
words
of
duke
Moris
,
and
would
not
be
comprised
therein
.
The
conditions
of
peace
be
these
.
That
the
Princes
confederated
shal
leaue
theyr
armure
before
the
xii
.
day
of
August
,
and
so
discharge
their
army
,
that
they
may
serue
king
Farnando
,
if
he
so
will
,
and
neither
annoye
th
emperoure
nor
Germany
At
the
same
day
also
the
Lantzgraue
,
being
set
at
liberty
,
Conditions
of
peace
.
shal
be
deliuered
at
his
castel
of
Rinfelse
,
which
he
hath
vpon
the
Rhine
,
putting
in
first
surety
,
to
obserue
couenaunts
geuen
by
the
Emperor
at
Hale
in
Saxony
:
They
also
whiche
at
the
same
time
became
sureties
for
him
,
Duke
Moris
th
elector
of
Brandenburge
and
Wuolfgange
Duke
of
Sainebricke
,
renuing
their
obligation
entre
again
into
bondes
:
The
suit
that
the
Lantzgraue
hath
with
the
Earle
of
Nassow
for
the
Lordship
of
Chats
,
shall
be
examined
by
the
Princes
Electors
,
and
of
suche
also
as
bothe
the
plaintife
,
and
also
the
defendaunt
shal
assign
to
the
same
matter
:
of
the
whiche
afterward
th
emperor
shall
chuse
out
sixe
,
which
shall
determin
the
case
,
yet
so
,
that
the
matter
be
discussed
within
two
yeres
space
.
Within
sixe
monethes
,
the
Emperoure
shall
holde
an
assemble
of
the
Empire
,
to
consult
chiefly
,
howe
and
by
what
meaue
the
dissention
of
Religion
may
best
be
appeased
:
In
the
meane
time
all
men
shall
obserue
peace
,
and
no
man
shall
be
molested
for
religion
:
and
what
so
euer
shall
be
decreed
,
concerning
the
manner
of
appeasing
Religion
,
by
the
common
assent
of
the
states
,
and
by
the
authority
of
the
Emperor
,
that
is
to
wit
,
that
the
controuersy
may
be
quieted
by
godly
and
rightfull
waies
,
the
same
to
be
firme
and
stable
:
Unto
the
iudiciall
place
or
Chamber
of
the
Empire
shall
be
admitted
also
those
,
whyche
are
of
the
Protestantes
Religion
:
All
other
thinges
,
which
proprely
concerne
the
dignity
and
libertye
of
Germany
,
ought
to
be
intreated
of
in
the
conuention
of
th
empire
:
Otto
Henry
the
Paulsgraue
is
also
permitted
frely
to
enioye
his
lande
and
dominion
:
during
this
warre
so
many
as
by
geuing
their
faith
to
the
Princes
confederated
,
haue
bounden
them selues
vnto
them
,
shall
be
free
from
all
bondes
,
and
theyr
owne
men
,
as
before
:
they
that
haue
sustained
any
domage
in
this
warly
tumulte
,
shall
commence
none
action
therfore
,
against
those
that
haue
done
it
:
yet
shal
it
be
the
part
of
th
emperor
and
states
,
in
the
nexte
assemble
to
deuise
some
meane
,
whereby
they
maye
receiue
some
recompence
for
the
losses
they
haue
receiued
.
As
concerning
the
French
king
,
for
so
much
as
matters
of
th
empire
concern
him
nothing
,
it
shal
be
lawful
for
him
to
declare
vnto
duke
Moris
,
such
priuate
actions
as
he
hath
against
th
emperor
that
they
maye
after
be
related
to
th
emperor
:
The
outlawes
are
receiued
to
mercy
,
so
as
they
attempt
nothing
hereafter
against
th
emperor
,
and
thother
states
,
so
that
they
also
,
which
serue
in
the
French
kinges
warres
,
retourne
againe
into
Germanye
within
three
moneths
,
cleane
forsaking
him
and
his
seruice
:
he
that
shal
breake
this
peace
,
shall
be
iudged
an
ennemye
.
Unto
all
these
thinges
,
the
princes
that
wer
ther
present
,
of
the
chiefest
dignity
,
and
the
deputies
of
others
subscribed
.
For
this
pacification
was
deuided
at
Passaw
,
whiche
was
signed
also
by
th
emperor
.
Whan
this
peace
was
concluded
,
Fraxineus
,
the
Frenche
kinges
ambassador
retourneth
home
.
And
certenly
the
king
toke
this
composition
greuously
:
but
hearing
,
that
the
Lantzgraue
should
be
in
great
daunger
,
excepte
this
compact
were
made
,
he
assented
,
and
sent
againe
the
pledges
safe
into
Germany
.
The
third
day
of
August
,
Duke
Moris
,
and
the
Lantzgraues
sonne
,
departinge
from
Frankfurt
,
go
two
seuerall
waies
:
This
man
into
Hesse
,
and
thother
leadeth
his
army
to
Donauerde
,
and
sendeth
them
downe
the
riuer
of
Thonawe
into
Hongary
,
against
the
Turke
inuading
,
but
that
legion
which
was
vnder
the
leding
of
Riseberge
,
passing
ouer
the
riuer
of
Moene
,
went
to
Marques
Albert
,
not
withoute
the
greate
care
of
the
Prynces
,
which
feared
,
least
th
emperor
woulde
take
an
occasion
hereby
,
not
to
dimisse
the
Lantzgraue
.
Marques
Albert
liyng
before
Frankfurt
,
where
he
might
haue
bene
comprised
in
the
peace
,
and
would
Marques
Albert
refuseth
the
peace
.
not
.
The
ix
.
day
of
August
he
departeth
thence
,
and
transporting
his
army
ouer
the
rhine
,
ineampeth
besides
Mentz
,
and
broughte
the
citezens
into
his
subiection
.
About
th
end
of
Iuly
,
th
emperor
returning
from
Uillace
to
Insprucke
,
and
the
eight
day
after
departing
thence
,
and
marchinge
throughe
Bauier
,
with
Almaignes
,
Bohemers
,
Italians
,
and
Spaniardes
,
which
at
the
beginning
of
Iuly
arriued
at
Genes
,
at
the
conduit
of
the
Duke
of
Alba
,
the
xx
.
day
of
August
came
to
Auspurge
.
Th
archbishop
of
Mentz
,
whan
he
had
wandred
certain
daies
in
Swenia
,
so
sone
as
he
vnderstode
of
the
Emperors
comming
,
he
taketh
his
iourney
thither
.
At
this
present
time
they
of
Senes
,
through
the
procurement
and
aid
of
the
french
king
,
cast
out
a
garrison
of
Spaniards
,
and
pull
downe
a
castell
,
that
was
begon
ther
to
be
builded
by
th
emperors
commaundement
and
recouer
theyr
former
libertye
.
In
the
meane
season
Marques
Albert
imposeth
a
great
some
of
mony
to
th
ecclesiasticall
persons
,
especially
of
Mentz
and
Spiers
:
whan
the
same
could
not
be
leuied
,
by
reason
that
many
wer
fled
,
he
spoyleth
the
churches
of
either
city
,
and
began
to
take
the
lead
of
the
cathedrall
church
at
Spier
,
but
at
the
request
of
the
Senate
he
surceased
:
And
at
Mentz
he
burneth
the
bishops
castell
,
standinge
by
the
Rhine
,
his
owne
lodging
,
and
fiue
churches
.
Moreouer
all
the
shippes
,
yea
those
,
that
were
laden
with
wine
and
wheat
:
And
calling
away
those
souldiours
of
his
,
that
he
had
ther
placed
in
garrison
,
marcheth
towards
the
borders
of
Treuers
.
The
xiii
.
day
of
August
,
Herman
,
archbishop
of
Collon
,
a
pure
aged
man
,
ended
his
life
in
his
natiue
country
,
The
deathe
of
Herman
Archebishop
of
Colon.
His
wish
.
and
had
such
end
,
as
he
desired
.
For
he
had
many
times
wished
that
either
he
might
setforth
the
doctrin
of
the
gospel
,
&
put
in
good
order
the
churches
of
his
prouince
,
or
liue
a
priuate
life
:
and
being
sometime
by
his
frendes
admonished
,
how
much
enuye
he
shoulde
procure
vnto
him self
by
this
alteration
of
religion
,
he
was
wonte
to
make
them
answer
,
how
there
could
chaunce
nothing
vnto
him
,
vnloked for
,
and
that
his
minde
was
established
againste
all
that
might
fortune
,
he
came
of
the
noble
house
of
the
Earles
of
Weden
.
The
Lantzgraue
being
set
at
liberty
,
as
couenaunte
was
,
and
taking
his
iourney
homeward
,
whan
he
was
commen
to
Utrecht
,
a
Towne
standing
by
the
mase
,
by
the
commaundemente
of
Quene
Mary
regent
of
Flaunders
which
was
there
presente
,
he
was
attached
againe
,
and
committed
to
the
custodye
of
the
same
Spaniardes
,
which
had
kept
him
these
v.
yeres
.
And
the
cause
hereof
was
for
that
Riseberge
,
who
had
serued
the
Lantzgraues
sonne
,
went
with
all
his
force
vnto
Marques
Albert
,
as
before
is
said
.
Wherin
the
Quene
said
,
how
the
peace
was
broken
,
and
therfore
might
not
she
let
him
depart
,
before
she
knewe
th
emperors
pleasure
therein
.
Duke
Moris
,
as
I
said
,
comminge
to
the
water
of
Thonawe
,
the
xxii
.
day
of
August
sendeth
his
army
before
,
the
footemen
,
downe
the
riuer
,
and
the
horsmen
by
lande
:
he
him selfe
for
his
priuate
affaires
rideth
home
in
poste
,
mineding
shortly
to
return
to
them
againe
.
Whan
Marques
Albert
came
to
the
frontiers
of
Treuers
,
George
Holie
,
a
captain
of
th
emperors
,
had
brought
ten
enseigns
of
fotemen
,
to
defend
the
citye
:
but
kepte
oute
by
the
Townes
men
,
which
refused
to
haue
any
garrison
,
he
bringeth
again
his
men
to
Lucemburge
.
And
the
Marques
the
xxvii
.
of
August
sommoneth
the
towne
to
be
rendred
vnto
him
:
The
next
day
being
receiued
,
he
Marques
Albert
entreth
Treuers
.
bestoweth
his
soldiors
in
the
city
,
and
places
there
aboutes
.
The
bishop
in
the
meane
season
was
in
the
castel
,
which
I
said
was
situated
where
the
Rhine
and
Moselle
mete
:
neither
was
there
any
prelate
of
the
same
ordre
there
.
Themperor
remaininge
certaine
daies
at
Auspurge
,
displaceth
the
Senate
,
whiche
the
princes
had
lately
ordeined
,
and
abrogateth
all
the
tribes
,
&
restoreth
the
same
state
of
the
common
weale
,
and
the
Senate
by
him
established
,
&
of
the
ministers
of
the
churche
he
remoueth
thre
,
and
the
reaste
he
permitteth
to
teach
and
minister
according
to
the
fourm
and
order
of
the
confession
of
Auspurge
,
which
thinge
declared
in
the
pulpit
,
made
many
mēright
glad
.
This
was
the
xxv
.
day
of
that
month
of
August
.
Wheras
in
the
yeare
before
,
they
were
in
a
manner
the
same
day
exiled
,
as
I
haue
in
the
xxii
.
boke
declared
.
After
that
,
departing
thence
the
first
day
of
Septembre
,
and
leauing
behind
him
a
garrison
of
vi
.
enseignes
of
fotemen
,
two
daies
after
he
came
to
Wuolmes
:
but
his
army
wente
an
other
waye
,
till
they
came
to
the
borders
of
Wirtemberge
which
was
done
for
their
sakes
of
Wuolmes
,
least
theyr
country
,
which
had
shewed
to
th
emperor
so
greate
fidelity
,
should
sustain
a
new
domage
:
The
same
day
that
th
emperor
departed
from
Auspurge
,
he
sente
awaye
Ihon
Fridericke
the
The
duke
of
Saxon
goth
home
to
hys
owne
house
.
Duke
of
Saxon
,
with
most
gentle
wordes
,
&
promised
very
largely
of
his
beneuolence
towardes
him
,
who
on
the
next
day
toke
hys
iourney
homeward
.
The
Lantzgraue
also
being
released
the
fourth
of
Septembre
,
retourneth
home
the
sixt
day
after
.
The
same
time
came
forth
the
fourth
Tome
of
Luthers
worckes
.
To
the
whiche
Melanchthon
making
a
preface
,
reioyseth
much
at
the
Dukes
returne
,
and
highly
commendeth
his
constancy
,
which
he
vsed
in
the
time
of
his
most
aduersity
.
In
the
meane
time
that
Marques
Albert
was
at
Treuers
,
all
the
churches
were
shut
vp
,
who
remaining
there
viii
daies
,
whan
he
had
burned
certen
Abbaies
,
and
a
castel
of
the
bishops
not
far
from
the
towne
,
he
leaueth
in
the
city
a
garrison
of
xii
.
enseignes
.
Afterward
marching
towards
Sircke
,
which
is
a
towne
of
the
Duchie
of
Loraine
,
in
the
midway
betwixt
Metz
and
Treuers
the
xiii
.
day
of
Septembre
,
he
passeth
ther
with
his
army
ouer
the
riuer
of
Moselle
,
and
inuadeth
the
land
of
Lucemburge
,
and
from
thence
retourneth
again
into
Loraine
,
and
euery
wher
doth
very
much
harme
,
attending
to
se
what
manner
of
condition
the
french
king
would
offer
him
.
How
he
had
sore
afflicted
the
bishops
in
Franctonie
,
it
is
before
recited
:
but
whan
th
emperor
approched
neare
,
being
sued
to
of
the
Bishops
,
he
dothe
discharge
those
compactes
,
and
chargeth
them
,
that
they
stand
not
to
them
,
but
seke
to
recouer
theyr
owne
,
the
same
doth
he
permit
also
to
them
of
Norinberge
,
and
after
exhorteth
them
,
that
for
the
defence
of
theyr
country
,
they
would
make
a
league
:
the
same
thinge
wryteth
he
to
them
of
Sweuia
to
the
inhabiters
of
the
Rhine
and
others
,
aswell
princes
as
cities
.
Wherfore
these
foresaide
Bishops
with
the
state
of
Norinberge
do
fortify
them selues
afterwarde
by
a
league
,
and
what
time
Marques
Albert
,
at
the
Emperors
comming
,
went
into
Loraine
,
the
bishop
of
Bamberge
,
aboute
the
end
of
August
,
and
in
Septembre
,
recouered
the
townes
of
Forcheme
and
diuers
others
.
Themperor
passing
out
of
the
land
of
Wirtemberge
,
held
the
way
toward
Spiers
:
but
whan
he
came
to
Bret
,
Themperor
goeth
wyth
his
army
toward
Lorain
which
is
a
town
of
the
Prince
Palatines
,
altering
his
purpose
,
he
tourned
on
the
lefthand
,
&
marched
towards
Strasburge
.
At
his
coming
,
vi
miles
from
the
city
came
vnto
him
ambassadors
,
Iames
Sturmie
,
Friderick
Gottesseme
,
and
Lewes
Grempre
,
to
intreat
Ambassadors
of
Strasburge
to
the
Emperor
.
him
that
he
would
spare
their
country
,
and
lead
his
army
another
way
,
neither
that
he
him self
would
enter
into
the
city
with
any
great
power
,
or
alter
any
thing
in
their
common
wealth
.
Who
,
after
he
had
right
gently
receiued
them
,
saith
,
how
he
knoweth
rightwell
,
how
worthely
and
valiauntly
that
city
hath
lately
shewed
it selfe
,
and
what
a
benefit
they
haue
done
to
him
&
the
whole
Empire
:
which
thing
he
wil
beare
in
perpetuall
memory
,
and
in
very
dede
wil
declare
,
as
occasion
serueth
,
how
much
he
is
bounden
to
them
for
the
same
.
Afterward
he
excuseth
diligently
his
sodain
comming
,
by
reason
of
the
ships
brent
by
Marques
Albert
,
for
the
newes
that
came
how
the
Frenchmen
inuade
Alsatia
,
and
also
for
the
time
of
that
yere
which
requireth
expedition
,
that
they
may
come
to
th
enemy
so
sone
as
is
possible
:
wherfore
he
wil
lead
his
army
a
long
by
the
Citye
,
wherinto
he
him self
wil
enter
with
his
owne
family
only
,
and
taking
a
dinner
,
wil
not
tary
ther
one
night
.
Whan
therfore
the
.xv.
day
of
September
,
he
was
cummen
into
a
certaine
village
,
a
mile
without
the
City
,
his
whole
army
destowed
here
and
there
in
the
country
abouts
,
he
remaind
ther
v.
dais
:
In
the
which
time
all
his
Themperor
entreth
into
Strasburge
.
cariage
was
conueied
down
the
Rhine
,
wherin
was
no
small
difficulty
,
and
assone
as
it
was
day
,
commaunding
his
army
to
march
forth
,
he
him self
,
with
no
great
company
,
about
none
came
into
the
City
,
which
he
had
neuer
sene
before
,
and
was
both
louingly
&
honorably
receiued
of
the
Senate
.
It
was
his
chance
to
passe
by
the
headchurch
:
whan
he
came
thither
,
he
alighted
,
and
being
led
in
by
the
priestes
,
making
ther
small
abode
,
went
straight
to
dinner
.
The
Senate
than
presenteth
him
with
a
gift
,
after
the
custome
of
the
city
,
praying
him
to
accept
it
in
good
part
,
he
answereth
,
that
it
is
to
him
right
acceptable
,
and
that
whiche
he
had
spoken
certaine
dais
past
concerning
his
good
wil
towards
them
,
for
theyr
stout
gouerning
of
theyr
state
in
a
most
doubtfull
and
pearillous
time
,
he
repeteth
again
,
and
for
that
the
townes
men
haue
hurt
done
them
without
the
city
,
by
the
soldiors
in
their
Orchardes
and
heritages
,
he
saith
he
is
right
sory
:
but
for
somuch
as
it
is
vnpossible
to
saue
al
vpright
,
amonges
so
great
a
multitude
,
he
praieth
them
to
take
it
patiently
,
chiefly
for
that
this
warre
is
made
for
th
empire
.
Afterward
,
toward
the
Euening
,
entring
into
the
way
of
Hagenaw
,
he
tourned
into
the
next
village
,
and
ther
reasted
al
night
.
What
time
he
was
at
Strasburge
,
going
to
Metz
,
he
commaunded
th
ambassadors
of
forain
Princes
,
which
followed
his
court
,
to
go
to
Spier
and
there
remain
.
That
time
was
sir
Richard
Morisine
,
knight
Sir
Richard
Morisine
ambassadour
of
England
Marques
Antonius
Ambassadour
of
Uenise
.
The
spoil
of
the
soldiors
.
ambassador
of
Edward
the
vi
.
King
of
England
,
who
amongs
men
learned
hath
a
worthy
name
:
and
for
the
state
of
Uenise
,
Marcke
Anthony
Amulie
,
who
also
was
him self
very
well
learned
,
and
a
great
fauorer
of
learning
.
In
those
few
dais
that
th
emperor
staid
at
the
city
,
no
man
would
beleue
what
hurt
the
souldiours
did
in
the
country
,
and
it
was
an
heauy
sight
to
se
the
pore
husband
men
,
their
wiues
and
children
come
running
into
the
citye
,
spoyled
of
all
that
euer
they
had
.
The
matter
was
complained
vppon
to
the
Duke
of
Alua
,
by
the
Senate
:
And
all
be
it
he
saide
he
was
very
sory
for
it
,
and
would
se
,
that
the
like
shuld
not
be
done
from
henceforthe
,
yet
did
it
preuail
nothing
,
and
which
way
so
euer
they
went
,
after
their
manner
they
spoyled
all
thinges
.
The
Duke
of
Alua
was
lieftenant
generall
of
the
whole
armye
,
and
all
manner
of
complaintes
were
brought
vnto
him
,
neither
might
any
man
be
suffred
to
speke
with
th
emperor
,
which
was
thought
to
haue
any
such
thing
to
sai
.
In
the
meane
season
the
Frenchmen
,
by
the
conduit
of
the
duke
of
Guise
,
fortify
chiefly
Metz
and
Nancey
,
and
also
conuey
thither
al
the
wheat
and
forage
of
the
country
.
Ther
serued
th
emperor
,
Thom
the
Marques
of
Brandenburge
,
Alphonse
Duke
of
Holst
,
brother
to
the
king
of
Denmarke
,
Philiberte
sonne
to
the
duke
of
Sauoy
.
The
outlawes
,
refusinge
the
condition
of
peace
,
remained
still
in
Fraunce
.
The
Duchesse
of
Lorayne
,
expulsed
oute
of
the
country
,
The
deathe
of
Caspar
Hedio
&
Andrew
Osiander
.
spake
with
th
emperor
her
vncle
at
Strasburge
,
and
after
went
in
to
Brabant
.
The
xvii
.
daye
of
the
monthe
of
October
died
Caspar
Hedio
,
the
chief
minister
of
the
church
of
Strasburge
.
The
same
day
also
died
Andrew
Osiander
,
at
Coningsperge
,
which
is
a
town
in
Pruse
by
the
sea
coast
.
Themperor
remoueth
from
Hagenaw
to
Landaw
,
and
ther
making
abode
xvi
.
dais
of
very
faire
weather
,
not
without
the
great
wonder
of
many
,
at
the
length
he
taketh
the
way
to
Metz
,
and
the
xxii
.
day
of
Octobre
besiegeth
the
City
.
Uery
many
citezens
and
Senators
,
by
the
permission
of
the
Frenche
Themperor
besegeth
Metz.
men
went
their
waies
some
into
Loraine
,
&
some
to
Strasburge
.
Than
was
the
Marques
Albert
in
the
borders
of
Lorayne
,
at
the
Towne
of
Pontamosse
,
with
l.
ensesgnes
of
fotemen
,
and
no
smal
power
of
horsmen
,
but
wher
the
French
king
and
he
could
not
agre
vpon
wages
,
aswell
for
the
time
past
,
as
also
for
the
time
to
come
,
through
the
mediation
of
certaine
,
he
was
reconciled
to
th
emperor
Marques
Albert
reconciled
to
th
emperor
.
who
both
pardoned
him
for
all
his
offence
,
and
prohibiteth
that
no
action
should
be
commenced
against
him
,
for
his
enterprises
in
this
warre
,
and
ratifieth
the
compacts
made
with
the
bishops
of
Bamberge
and
Wirciburge
,
and
releaseth
him
of
the
warfare
into
Hongary
,
and
for
his
sake
pardoneth
the
Earle
of
Oetinge
,
the
father
and
the
sonne
,
of
whose
misfortune
before
is
mentioned
:
likewise
Albert
the
Earle
of
Mansfeld
and
his
sonnes
.
This
thing
known
Duke
d'Anmalle
,
brother
to
the
duke
of
Guise
,
who
was
sent
into
Lorayne
with
a
great
power
of
horsmen
,
by
the
king
,
least
that
Marques
of
whom
they
stode
in
doubt
of
,
should
worke
any
mischiefe
,
was
purposed
to
set
vppon
him
.
For
nowe
had
the
French
men
secreatly
plucked
from
him
one
legion
of
fote
men
,
at
the
conduit
of
Riseberge
:
for
he
was
reuolted
to
the
French
king
:
Afterward
,
they
attempted
the
reast
of
his
army
also
,
and
their
purpose
was
,
that
,
for
want
of
mony
,
being
made
naked
and
destitute
of
his
men
,
thei
mighte
put
him
to
flighte
with
shame
.
Duke
d'Anmalle
had
of
his
counsell
Ihon
Fraxine
,
Bishop
of
Baion
:
And
whan
he
exhorted
him
to
do
likewise
,
he
gaue
the
charge
with
his
whole
force
.
The
fotemen
for
want
of
a
paye
refused
to
fighte
:
wherefore
his
whole
trust
was
in
his
horsmen
,
whome
the
Marques
speaking
frendly
to
,
and
exhorting
them
to
be
valeaunte
,
set
vpon
them
,
and
fortune
Albert
ouerthroweth
the
French
men
fauored
his
bold
enterprise
:
For
breaking
throughe
their
maigne
battell
,
he
ouerthroweth
them
,
and
putteth
them
to
flighte
,
all
be
it
they
were
far
mo
in
nombre
,
slayinge
many
,
euen
of
the
nobilitye
:
Fraxine
the
bishop
escaped
away
by
flight
:
duke
d'Anmalle
,
receiuing
thre
woundes
,
is
taken
.
This
was
the
fourth
day
of
Nouembre
,
Duke
de
Anmalle
taken
prisoner
.
whan
Marques
Albert
had
obteined
this
victorye
,
he
came
to
Metz
with
duke
d'Anmalle
prisoner
,
and
pitcheth
his
tents
by
the
riuer
of
Moselle
,
and
what
time
he
healed
his
prisoner
of
his
woundes
,
he
sent
him
into
Germany
,
to
be
kept
,
his
lieuetenant
was
now
as
also
in
the
protestants
war
,
George
of
the
noble
house
of
Lichteberges
.
After
he
adnertiseth
the
bishop
of
Bamberge
of
the
compactes
confirmed
by
th
emperor
,
and
admonisheth
him
that
he
kepe
his
promesse
,
and
restore
vnto
him
his
townes
:
he
commaundeth
his
captains
also
,
that
vnles
he
so
do
,
they
recouer
them
by
force
of
armes
.
In
this
self
same
time
,
th
emperors
army
of
the
low
countries
,
inuadeth
Fraunce
,
and
taketh
Hesdine
,
the
strongest
castell
in
those
parties
,
which
after
a
certaine
time
the
French
king
recouereth
again
,
and
sending
his
letters
into
Germany
,
taunteth
the
Emperor
bitterly
,
and
exhorteth
them
to
kepe
amitye
with
him
,
as
mindful
of
a
benefit
receiued
,
and
of
theyr
liberty
by
him
restored
.
About
this
time
the
iudges
of
the
chamber
imperiall
,
of
whose
fleinge
I
haue
spoken
before
,
retourne
to
Spiers
.
The
Emperoure
who
had
yet
remained
at
Dedehoue
,
whiche
is
a
towne
by
the
Riuer
of
Moselle
foure
miles
beneath
Metz
,
the
twenty
day
of
Nouembre
came
into
the
campe
.
Than
chiefly
was
the
city
maruelouslye
beaten
with
shot
,
the
violence
wherof
was
so
great
,
that
the
noise
and
Thondering
thereof
The
greate
battery
of
Metz.
was
hard
,
not
only
to
Strasburge
,
but
also
iiii
Dutche
miles
beyond
the
Rhine
.
And
Strasburge
is
from
Metz
xviii
.
great
dutch
miles
.
Duke
Moris
,
whom
I
said
went
with
his
army
into
Hongary
for
the
king
Fardinando
,
about
this
time
retourneth
home
.
That
time
Uolrate
,
the
sonne
of
Albert
,
Earle
of
Mansfeld
made
The
duke
of
Brunswicke
driuen
out
of
his
country
.
warre
against
Henry
the
Duke
of
Brunswicke
,
and
had
in
a
maner
driuen
him
out
of
his
whole
Countrye
,
Duke
Henry
therefore
commeth
to
the
Emperor
at
Metz
,
complaining
of
his
misfortune
,
and
desireth
aid
,
but
that
was
out
of
time
.
Counte
Mansfelde
had
serued
vnder
the
Marques
Albert
,
whilest
he
was
yet
of
the
french
party
.
Whilest
th
emperor
besiegeth
Metz
,
Wuolfgange
,
maister
of
the
Almaigne
order
,
taketh
the
Towne
of
Eluange
.
There
is
a
very
ritch
promotion
ecclesiasticall
,
whiche
he
had
sued
for
manye
moneths
.
The
fellowes
or
prebends
of
that
Colledge
haue
authority
to
chuse
the
Prouost
,
as
they
commonly
call
him
.
Whan
therfore
they
had
chosen
one
of
a
noble
house
,
he
,
which
was
sory
that
it
passed
by
him
,
vpon
the
soden
surpriseth
the
place
.
This
known
,
the
Duke
of
Wirtemberge
,
whome
the
fellowes
of
that
Colledge
had
besought
to
defend
their
righte
,
leuieth
his
men
immediatly
,
and
setting
forth
in
the
cold
winter
season
,
recouereth
that
easely
,
and
besides
winneth
an
other
Town
or
two
from
him
,
till
he
were
recompenced
for
the
charges
he
was
at
with
his
soldiors
.
The
French
men
that
wer
besieged
make
many
sales
oute
,
especially
into
Mar.
Alberts
Camp
,
&
amongs
others
,
Lichteberge
his
lieftenaunt
was
sore
wounded
.
The
winter
was
very
sharpe
with
frost
and
snow
:
And
althoughe
th
emperor
had
an
exceadinge
great
army
,
yet
did
he
abstaine
from
the
assault
,
and
attempted
the
thing
by
mines
:
but
that
was
in
vain
,
whan
both
the
time
of
the
yere
was
a
let
therunto
,
&
th
enemy
also
knew
it
by
espial
.
Ther
defended
the
City
most
chosen
captaine
,
commen
of
noble
houses
:
but
the
chief
The
duke
of
Guise
defended
Metz.
gouernor
was
the
duke
of
Guise
.
What
time
the
lieuetenauntes
of
the
Marques
Albert
,
hired
souldiours
by
his
commaundemente
,
the
bishop
of
Bamberge
complaininge
therof
to
th
imperiall
chamber
,
the
xxix
.
day
of
Decembre
obtaineth
letters
,
wherby
the
Albertines
wer
commaunded
to
lay
away
their
armor
.
They
of
Wuolmes
recouering
their
castell
of
Helsesteine
,
by
expulsinge
the
garrison
,
which
Marques
Albert
had
there
lefte
,
rased
it
downe
to
the
harde
ground
.
Themperor
enforced
by
th
extremity
of
the
cold
winter
,
about
th
end
of
Decembre
,
being
in
dispaire
of
the
thinge
,
leuied
the
siege
,
and
remouing
from
thence
to
Dedehouie
,
and
so
returning
into
Flanders
,
commaundeth
certen
legions
to
remain
in
the
countrye
of
Treuers
,
amonges
the
whiche
was
also
Marques
Albert.
By
cold
and
sicknesse
,
th
emperor
lest
the
third
part
of
his
army
.
The
French
men
the
xxii
.
day
of
Ianuary
go
a
procession
about
all
the
Churches
in
Metz
,
geuing
God
thankes
for
theyr
good
fortune
.
1553.
The
next
day
are
searched
out
al
Lutherian
bokes
in
the
citezens
houses
,
and
by
the
hangman
are
brente
openlye
:
After
this
,
the
Duke
of
Guisse
,
leauing
ther
his
deputie
,
returneth
into
France
In
this
same
moneth
the
captain
of
Marques
Albert
wone
many
things
again
from
the
Bishop
of
Bamberge
:
and
after
the
siege
of
Metz
was
leuied
,
whan
Marques
Albert
had
wintred
a
while
in
Treuers
,
til
th
emperor
,
had
paied
him
his
wages
in
the
moneth
of
February
returning
into
Germany
the
Bishop
of
Bamberge
,
the
.xvii.
day
of
the
same
moneth
,
obteyneth
newe
letters
of
the
chamber
,
wherof
in
one
was
commaunded
agayne
,
thesame
as
,
was
before
:
in
thother
are
inioyned
the
nobilite
of
Franckeconie
,
they
of
Norinberge
,
the
Paulsgraue
electour
,
and
Iohn
Friderick
Duke
of
Saxon
,
as
his
next
neighboures
to
helpe
him
.
About
th
ende
of
the
moneth
of
February
,
the
French
king
which
was
puft
vp
with
pride
,
that
Metz
was
so
defended
,
setteth
forth
a
wryting
in
printe
The
french
kinges
wryting
against
th
emperor
.
vnto
all
the
states
of
the
Empire
,
verye
stinginge
and
hatefull
to
the
Emperoure
.
For
he
goeth
aboute
to
bringe
him
in
hatred
and
contempt
also
:
How
he
verely
is
nowe
no
more
to
be
feared
,
whose
power
is
all
readye
in
fringed
,
and
the
craft
of
many
yeares
detected
,
whiche
is
also
so
sicke
and
diseased
,
that
they
can
hardlye
kepe
life
in
him
:
he
doubtles
wil
be
alwais
of
one
mind
towards
them
,
that
is
to
wit
,
frendly
and
liberall
.
And
all
be
it
that
diuers
of
them
,
whiche
haue
receiued
of
him
greate
benefites
haue
not
shewed
them selues
verye
thanckefull
,
yet
wyll
not
he
therefore
renounce
the
Frendship
of
the
reast
.
After
that
Marques
Albert
was
aduertised
of
the
commaundement
of
the
chamber
Imperiall
,
he
wryteth
manye
letters
to
the
Bishop
of
Arras
,
to
the
Duke
of
Alua
,
and
to
the
Emperoure
him selfe
,
signifyinge
what
the
Bishops
go
aboute
,
and
howe
they
breake
couenauntes
,
and
for
so
muche
as
he
hathe
ratified
those
compactes
that
were
made
him
,
he
requyreth
that
ther
maye
be
a
penaltye
appoynted
,
vnlesse
they
obey
the
same
.
Afterwarde
sendinge
a
messager
to
the
chamber
at
Spier
,
declareth
how
the
Bishoppes
haue
not
only
broken
couenauntes
,
but
th
emperors
commaundemente
also
:
wherefore
he
requireth
them
,
that
they
woulde
suffer
none
action
to
be
commenced
againste
him
,
and
that
they
woulde
abolishe
the
letters
,
whiche
his
aduersaries
had
obtained
.
Wherunto
they
make
answer
,
how
it
is
theyr
partes
and
duety
to
minister
the
law
vnto
all
men
:
which
they
coulde
not
denie
the
bishoppes
also
requiring
the
same
.
But
he
again
after
a
longe
confutation
,
requireth
the
same
that
he
did
before
.
For
els
in
case
he
sustain
any
losse
,
he
shal
haue
good
cause
to
require
amendes
and
recompence
at
their
hands
.
Themperor
the
xiii
.
of
March
wryteth
an
answer
to
the
letters
The
Emperours
letters
of
aunswere
to
Marques
Albert.
of
Marques
Albert.
How
he
ratified
that
compacte
he
can
not
deny
:
How
he
paied
him
also
and
his
men
theyr
wages
most
liberallye
,
to
his
owne
greate
hinderaunce
,
where
he
gaue
to
the
residue
nothinge
:
And
he
woulde
haue
bene
righte
glad
,
if
the
Bishoppes
woulde
haue
stirred
no
more
in
the
matter
,
and
for
the
same
cause
he
sent
an
ambassadoure
to
them
,
to
perswade
them
:
but
since
they
haue
refused
,
and
haue
appealed
both
to
him
,
and
also
to
the
Princes
electors
,
and
to
the
Chamber
imperiall
,
he
seeth
well
inoughe
how
this
can
not
be
denied
them
:
Especially
,
consideringe
howe
diuers
states
haue
conceiued
a
suspition
of
him
,
and
spreade
diuers
brutes
:
For
in
case
he
should
now
accomplishe
his
request
,
and
commaunde
them
to
kepe
couenauntes
,
it
woulde
be
saide
that
he
did
wronge
,
and
it
shoulde
increase
suspicion
:
For
his
office
is
,
to
minister
iustice
indifferently
vnto
all
men
,
and
prohibite
wronge
and
violence
:
Therefore
the
only
way
is
this
,
that
the
matter
maye
be
frendly
taken
vp
,
and
he
doubteth
not
,
but
he
him self
,
if
he
ponder
the
matter
diligently
,
wil
take
this
same
way
:
and
to
the
intent
the
matter
may
the
more
easely
and
purposelye
be
broughte
to
passe
,
he
will
appoynt
his
owne
kinsmen
,
the
Dukes
of
Bauier
and
of
Wirtemberge
,
that
they
shall
be
meanes
in
the
matter
.
The
bishops
verely
in
diuers
and
sondry
letters
haue
complained
to
him
greuously
:
Neuerthelesse
he
trusteth
that
they
will
not
refuse
the
treaty
:
for
the
controuersy
that
is
betwene
the
Duke
of
Brunswicke
and
his
nobility
,
he
hath
committed
the
hearinge
of
the
matter
to
Ihon
Marques
of
Brandenburge
:
And
hath
appoynted
also
the
dukes
of
Bauier
and
Wirtemberge
,
to
end
the
matter
betwene
th
erles
of
Deting
,
the
father
and
the
sonnes
.
In
manner
about
this
time
,
both
th
army
of
counte
Mansfeld
shrank
away
,
and
th
ambassadors
of
Ihon
Friderick
&
duke
Moris
met
together
,
to
accord
them
two
:
For
he
in
his
letters
&
coyne
,
that
he
stamped
,
vsed
stil
the
name
of
elector
and
ii
.
swords
a
crosse
,
which
is
th
armes
of
Th
armes
of
Electorshyp
Electorship
,
&
by
th
emperors
permission
fortified
again
his
castel
of
Goth
,
which
thing
duke
Moris
toke
greuously
,
&
complaineth
therof
to
his
states
:
the
opinion
of
al
them
was
to
deuise
meanes
of
peace
:
wherfore
,
as
I
said
,
ambassadors
wer
sent
,
but
yet
in
vain
.
In
this
The
Cardinall
Lenoncourtes
ambition
.
time
also
Robert
the
bishop
of
Metz
,
Cardinal
Lenoncurt
,
most
addict
to
the
french
king
came
to
Metz
,
&
chalengeth
to
him selfe
,
the
hole
iurisdiction
,
&
saith
it
belongeth
to
him
,
which
is
a
prince
of
themand
ordeineth
a
newe
Senate
,
and
placeth
in
that
nombre
diuers
of
the
Cleargy
,
and
fortifieth
Marsey
a
little
Towne
standinge
at
the
Frontiers
of
Germany
,
with
fortifications
&
garrison
of
french
men
.
His
letters
wer
before
intercepted
,
wherein
he
desired
of
the
king
,
that
he
would
permit
him
to
haue
the
iurisdiction
,
whiche
the
Bishoppes
,
his
predecessors
haue
had
:
For
his
intent
is
,
to
ordain
a
new
Senate
,
and
to
receiue
none
into
the
same
:
but
that
shall
be
wholly
addicted
to
him
:
or
els
will
it
come
to
passe
,
that
such
as
be
of
the
Emperors
part
shall
remaine
there
,
and
the
others
shall
depart
thence
,
which
doubtlesse
woulde
be
to
his
great
hinderaunce
:
For
vnlesse
all
suspected
personnes
be
cleane
remoued
,
let
him
not
loke
to
kepe
the
City
in
quiet
possession
.
And
he
desireth
to
declare
his
hart
and
good
wlil
towardes
him
:
For
euen
for
the
same
cause
chiefly
,
came
he
into
these
parties
,
and
receiued
this
bishoppricke
,
that
he
might
do
him
some
notable
seruice
.
Than
was
Marques
Albert
at
Hedelberge
with
the
Paulsgraue
elector
,
and
had
sente
those
foresaid
letters
to
the
iudges
of
the
chamber
.
That
time
came
also
to
Hedelberge
,
by
th
emperors
commaundement
,
the
Dukes
of
Bauier
and
Wirtemberge
,
for
a
pacification
:
thither
came
also
the
Duke
of
Cleaue
.
The
matter
being
longe
debated
,
whan
the
Bishoppes
had
offred
him
a
wonderfull
summe
of
mony
,
especially
Bamberge
,
that
he
might
haue
his
Townes
in
quiet
,
and
the
intercessors
also
approued
this
condition
:
The
Marques
which
would
haue
his
couenauntes
obserued
,
which
th
emperor
had
also
confirmed
,
wheras
in
the
same
time
,
his
captaines
leuied
horsmen
for
him
in
Saxony
,
and
was
now
assured
of
certen
other
mennes
aid
,
he
departeth
and
nothing
done
,
the
intercessors
being
sore
offended
,
and
bendeth
him selfe
to
war
,
and
publishing
a
wrying
the
xxvii
.
of
March
,
repeteth
the
whole
matter
in
order
,
complaining
mooste
greuouslye
of
his
aduersaries
for
breaking
theyr
promesse
,
and
confuteth
that
reason
,
whereby
the
Bishoppes
alledge
,
that
they
maye
alienate
nothing
of
the
church
goodes
,
and
sheweth
how
he
is
driuen
of
necessitye
to
defende
hys
righte
by
force
of
armes
.
The
bishop
of
Wirciburge
was
ther
him self
,
Bamberge
had
sente
deputies
.
The
grudge
and
controuersy
was
betwene
the
Duke
of
Wirtemberge
,
and
the
maister
of
the
Almaigne
order
,
through
the
mediation
of
princes
was
here
appeased
,
where
this
man
to
recouer
his
townes
again
,
paid
xxx
.
thousand
Crownes
.
At
the
second
day
of
Aprill
,
whyche
than
was
Easter
daye
,
Duke
Moris
came
also
vnto
the
Princes
at
Hedelberge
,
vsing
greate
expedition
.
Thre
dais
after
,
he
returneth
home
againe
in
poste
.
These
prynces
that
were
intercessoures
,
make
a
league
,
that
they
maye
defende
them
selues
from
iniurie
,
and
therin
be
comprised
also
the
Archbishops
of
Mentz
and
Treuers
.
Whan
Marques
Albert
refusing
the
condicions
,
wente
from
Hedelberge
to
gather
his
armye
,
the
Bishoppes
of
Bamberge
and
Wirciburge
procure
other
letters
from
the
chamber
,
in
the
which
both
the
Archbishoppe
of
Mentz
,
the
Paulsgraue
Duke
Moris
,
the
Maister
of
Pruisse
,
the
Duke
of
Saxon
,
the
Duke
of
Wirtemberge
,
the
Lantzgraue
,
the
Norinbergians
,
and
all
theyr
neyghboures
,
are
commaunded
to
assist
them
:
This
was
the
second
day
of
May
.
Duke
Moris
,
who
suspected
Marques
Albert
,
and
supposed
that
he
was
also
pricked
at
by
the
same
,
for
his
owne
assuraunce
,
maketh
a
league
with
the
Duke
of
Brunswicke
,
and
promiseth
aid
to
the
Bishoppes
and
Norinbergians
.
In
the
meane
season
Marques
The
spoylinges
&
burninges
of
Marques
Albert
.
Albert
,
hauinge
leuied
his
power
,
marcheth
forewarde
,
and
in
the
Countries
of
the
Bishoppes
and
state
of
Norinberge
,
he
destroyeth
all
with
burninge
and
spoylinge
,
and
taketh
the
Citye
of
Bamberge
,
the
head
Towne
of
all
that
Countrye
,
and
threatneth
warre
to
the
Nobilitye
of
Frankonie
,
vnlesse
they
will
obey
,
and
surpriseth
Schuinfurt
,
a
Towne
imperiall
,
and
fortifieth
it
with
a
garrison
.
The
Norinbergians
,
because
they
hold
certain
townes
and
Castels
by
the
benefite
of
the
Realme
of
Boheme
,
had
intreated
king
Farnando
that
they
might
leuy
certaine
horsmen
in
hys
dominions
to
defend
those
places
:
The
king
was
content
,
and
permitted
them
to
gather
fiue
hondreth
:
but
the
Marques
,
as
they
were
comminge
intercepteth
them
,
and
taketh
also
certaine
of
the
foresaide
Townes
and
Castels
.
Againe
on
the
other
side
,
Henrye
Duke
of
Brunswicke
,
which
had
drawen
vnto
him
a
greate
parte
of
Counte
Mansfeldes
army
,
by
Phillip
his
sonne
moueth
warre
againste
his
neighboures
,
inuadinge
the
borders
and
Countries
of
the
Bishoppes
of
Munster
and
Minden
,
and
of
his
Cosin
also
Duke
Erike
of
Brunswicke
,
and
of
the
state
of
Breme
,
and
extorteth
of
them
a
maruelous
great
some
of
Monye
.
Aboute
this
tune
the
controuersy
that
the
Duke
of
Cleaue
had
with
the
Archbishop
of
Collon
,
for
a
certaine
iurisdiction
,
by
the
mediation
of
the
Paulsgraue
and
the
Bishoppe
of
Treuers
,
whiche
met
at
Bacheracke
,
was
throughly
appeased
.
A
little
while
after
,
at
the
beginning
of
the
monthe
of
Iune
,
the
Paulsgraue
,
th
archbishop
of
Mentz
,
th
ambassadors
of
the
dukes
of
Bauier
and
Wirtemberge
,
by
th
emperors
commaundement
mete
at
Franckfurt
,
aboute
the
warre
of
Franckonie
.
The
Emperoure
had
ambassadors
ther
Counte
Conigsten
,
th
erle
of
Solmen
,
&
Henry
Hasie
:
king
Ferdinando
had
theralso
diuers
.
And
wher
the
bishops
brged
the
Emperours
abrogation
,
&
the
Marques
his
confirmation
,
th
electors
admonish
his
ambassadors
,
to
signify
this
vnto
him
,
to
th
intent
he
may
aduertise
them
,
whether
he
wil
haue
to
take
place
.
Themperor
the
xvii
.
day
of
Iune
maketh
answer
.
Wheras
in
the
last
yeare
past
he
had
hard
of
the
composition
of
Marques
Albert
and
the
bishops
,
at
the
sute
and
request
of
certen
,
he
abolished
the
same
,
commaunding
the
bishops
not
to
kepe
it
,
for
that
it
was
a
matter
of
an
euil
president
,
to
compell
any
man
to
suche
subiection
,
for
doing
of
his
duety
to
him
and
to
th
empire
:
But
afterwarde
,
whan
Marques
Albert
would
none
otherwise
accord
with
him
,
excepte
those
former
compositions
were
ratified
,
(
he
)
to
eschue
a
further
in
conuenience
,
which
was
than
like
to
insue
vpon
all
Germany
,
serued
the
time
present
.
And
,
for
so
much
as
he
had
an
armye
readye
,
and
Counte
Mansfeld
also
,
in
his
name
was
gatheringe
a
newe
power
in
Saxonie
,
and
he
him self
being
troubled
with
the
french
warres
,
could
not
suppresse
him
,
neither
was
ther
in
al
Germany
,
that
was
hable
one
day
to
abide
his
force
,
he
made
peace
with
him
,
in
hope
verely
that
he
shuld
quiet
him
afterward
:
Especially
,
if
the
Princes
that
be
his
kinsmen
should
trauell
in
the
thing
:
and
certenly
,
if
God
had
sente
him
good
successe
before
Metz
,
he
had
deuised
meanes
,
wherby
he
shuld
haue
ben
satisfied
:
For
he
did
him
muche
good
seruice
in
the
same
warre
,
in
so
much
that
he
was
desirous
to
gratify
him
:
but
after
that
the
siege
toke
no
place
,
he
assaid
howe
to
make
a
concord
by
them
at
Hedelberge
:
and
wher
the
Marques
refused
the
conditions
ther
propounded
,
and
again
hath
moued
war
,
it
was
to
him
very
displeasaunte
,
and
therfore
did
he
assigne
thys
other
conuention
at
Franckfurt
:
And
now
it
is
reported
vnto
him
,
that
he
attempteth
warre
,
not
only
againste
the
Bishoppes
,
but
against
certen
others
also
:
which
thing
both
greueth
him
exceadinglye
,
and
is
done
also
contrarye
to
the
compactes
:
For
he
,
what
time
he
was
receiued
into
fauoure
,
promised
faithfull
seruice
hereafter
bothe
to
him
and
to
th
empire
:
And
yet
if
he
would
now
at
the
least
obey
,
he
coulde
be
contente
to
forget
all
thinges
past
:
but
where
he
him selfe
also
is
had
in
suspicion
of
diuers
,
it
is
wrongfullye
done
:
wherfore
let
them
indeuoure
wyth
all
theyr
force
to
make
a
pacification
,
and
require
no
further
declaration
of
him
in
this
matter
:
The
same
shall
be
to
him
mooste
acceptable
,
and
in
matters
concerninge
the
Empyre
,
he
will
do
nothinge
from
henceforth
,
but
by
theyr
aduise
and
Counsell
.
At
the
lengthe
they
departed
from
Franckfurte
,
wythoute
the
matter
ended
.
Aboute
the
same
time
also
,
by
th
emperors
commaundemente
,
the
Duke
of
Bauier
and
of
Wirtemberge
with
others
assemble
at
Lawginge
,
that
they
might
pacifye
The
father
&
the
sonnes
contend
for
inheritaunce
.
the
Earles
of
Detinge
,
the
father
and
his
Sonnes
.
For
euer
since
the
Protestantes
warre
,
vnto
the
siege
of
Metz
,
Lewes
the
father
and
his
eldest
sonne
of
the
same
name
,
haue
wandred
vp
&
down
at
most
vncertenty
,
for
that
they
warred
against
th
emperor
:
but
all
his
landes
and
possessions
,
by
th
emperors
permission
had
his
sonnes
Fridericke
and
Wuolfgange
,
whiche
were
of
a
contrarye
Religion
.
Whan
they
came
to
the
treaty
,
the
father
,
accuseth
them
of
moste
ingratitude
:
and
all
be
it
the
Prynces
laboured
the
matter
diligently
,
yet
coulde
there
be
nothing
determined
.
The
,
xxv
,
Booke
of
Sledaines
Commentaries
,
concerning
the
state
of
Religion
,
and
the
common
Weale
,
during
the
reigne
of
the
Empyre
,
of
Charles
the
fyfte
.
The
Argument
of
the
xxv
.
Booke
.
THe
warre
beginning
in
Piedmount
,
Duke
Moris
and
the
Marques
Albert
being
at
desiaunce
,
loyne
in
battell
.
wherin
Duke
Moris
was
slaine
,
but
the
Marques
lost
the
field
.
Augustus
his
brother
succedeth
Duke
Moris
.
Iohn
Fridericke
maketh
reclaime
to
hys
landes
.
At
this
time
are
nine
martirs
executed
at
Lions
.
The
good
king
Edward
of
England
being
dead
,
his
sister
Mary
is
proclaimed
Quene
,
and
the
Popish
bishops
restored
to
their
dignity
.
Marques
Albert
hauing
lost
the
field
against
Henry
Duke
of
Brunswicke
,
surpriseth
the
towne
of
Holse
:
After
he
is
banished
.
A
disputation
in
England
about
the
Sacramente
of
th
aultare
.
The
Lady
Iane
,
which
was
proclaimed
Quene
is
beheaded
,
&
greate
execution
is
done
in
England
.
The
blessed
death
of
the
Duke
of
Saxon
and
his
wife
.
Alberte
again
exiled
,
worketh
greate
crueltye
.
Marye
Quene
of
Englande
maried
to
kinge
Phillip
.
Cardinall
Poole
geueth
full
absolution
to
England
.
An
assemble
at
Auspurge
.
Many
excellente
parsonages
are
condemned
in
Englande
,
being
wholy
reconquested
to
the
Pope
.
TO
the
intent
some
remeady
might
be
founde
for
these
troubles
and
tumults
in
Germany
,
the
Emperour
in
the
month
of
May
calleth
an
assembly
of
th
empire
,
the
xiii
.
day
of
August
:
And
whan
he
had
besieged
the
Citye
of
Terwen
,
in
the
dominion
of
Fraunce
,
from
the
end
of
Aprill
.
The
xx
.
day
of
Iune
he
taketh
Terwen
rased
.
it
by
an
assaulte
,
spoyleth
,
burneth
,
and
raseth
it
down
to
the
ground
.
The
Constable
sonne
was
taken
in
the
same
.
The
king
of
Englande
sendinge
an
honorable
ambassade
,
by
the
space
of
certaine
monthes
intreated
a
peace
.
The
same
did
the
bishop
of
Rome
,
but
that
was
in
vain
.
In
the
month
of
May
,
Ihon
,
Duke
of
Northumberland
,
which
after
the
death
of
the
Lord
Protector
,
the
Kinges
Uncle
,
had
the
chief
The
Lady
Iane
of
Suffolke
maried
to
Buylford
Dudley
.
gouernment
(
as
before
is
saide
)
marieth
one
of
his
Sonnes
to
the
Lady
Iane
of
Suffolke
,
daughter
to
the
Lady
Fraunces
,
whiche
was
Nece
to
Kinge
Henrye
the
eighte
,
by
his
Sister
the
Frenche
Quene
.
That
time
was
Kinge
Edwarde
greuouslye
sicke
.
Than
was
it
warre
also
in
Piedmont
,
and
in
the
hither
partes
of
Italy
.
Kinge
Edward
sore
sicke
.
War
in
Italye
.
For
the
Emperour
purposed
to
recouer
Senes
,
sendinge
thither
a
power
from
Naples
vnder
the
conduit
of
the
Uiceroy
,
Peter
Toletane
:
but
wheras
he
died
,
and
the
Turkish
Nauy
,
to
the
whiche
the
Prince
of
Salerne
,
going
out
of
Fraunce
,
had
ioyned
him self
,
was
sailing
on
the
Seas
of
Grece
and
Italy
,
the
soldiors
retourned
home
,
to
repulse
the
neare
and
domesticall
daunger
.
Marques
Albert
kepinge
warre
in
Franconie
,
Duke
Moris
and
his
fellowes
send
their
army
thither
.
The
Marques
therfore
leauing
a
garrison
at
Schuinfurt
and
other
places
,
whan
he
had
euerye
where
exacted
Monye
,
hasted
with
greate
expedition
into
Saxony
,
leading
away
with
him
many
pledges
oute
of
the
dominions
of
Norinberge
and
Bamberge
captiues
.
Whan
he
was
commen
to
Arustet
,
there
were
the
ambassadors
of
Ihon
Fridericke
,
Duke
of
Saxon
,
to
intreat
him
that
he
would
not
hurte
his
country
:
he
promised
right
gently
,
and
kept
it
.
After
,
marching
into
the
limites
of
Erfurde
,
he
spoyleth
there
manye
villages
.
Duke
Moris
amased
at
his
soden
comming
,
which
had
sente
his
armye
into
Franckonie
,
as
I
saide
,
commaundeth
all
his
Nobility
,
after
also
thother
states
to
put
on
armure
,
and
hyreth
as
many
as
he
coulde
,
The
Mar.
maketh
war
in
Saxonye
.
but
the
Marques
passing
through
his
countrye
,
with
oute
doinge
anye
hurte
,
whan
he
came
to
Halberstat
,
he
taketh
the
gates
,
and
imposeth
to
the
Cleargye
there
a
greate
summe
of
Monye
,
after
that
,
he
burneth
and
destroyeth
the
Countrye
of
Henrye
the
Duke
of
Brunswicke
,
beinge
aided
by
Duke
Ericke
,
and
the
Nobilitye
of
Brunswicke
.
The
Duke
of
Brunswickes
armye
,
whiche
I
saide
before
,
was
gone
into
Franckonie
,
by
the
conduit
of
Phillip
his
Sonne
,
whan
they
had
attempted
Schuinfurte
in
vaine
,
and
saw
ther
was
pearill
at
home
,
retourne
into
Saxonie
:
likewise
do
the
Souldioures
of
Duke
Moris
,
whereof
the
Earle
Hedecke
had
the
leading
,
and
ioyn
with
Duke
Moris
about
Northuse
.
And
for
so
much
as
the
Marques
tourned
downe
into
the
prouince
of
Minden
,
Duke
Moris
thinckinge
that
he
woulde
haue
gone
throughe
Hesse
,
and
againe
made
inuasion
into
Franconie
,
from
Northuse
marcheth
to
Embecke
,
that
he
mighte
preuente
him
.
Than
in
the
ende
ioyninge
all
his
forces
together
,
he
incampeth
in
the
countrye
of
Hildesseme
,
at
Osterode
,
and
the
first
day
of
Iuly
,
not
only
he
,
but
also
the
Chauncelour
of
Boheme
,
Henrye
Plauie
,
in
kinge
Fardinandoes
name
King
Fernando
proclameth
warre
agaynste
Albert
.
Proclaime
warre
againste
him
,
and
sending
abrode
theyr
letters
.
(
Themperor
)
say
they
,
in
these
former
yeares
,
hath
by
common
assent
and
consent
of
the
princes
and
states
,
established
peace
throughe
out
the
Empire
,
and
gaue
commaundement
,
that
what
action
some
euer
any
man
had
,
he
should
try
it
at
the
law
,
and
worcke
no
force
nor
violence
:
And
certainly
the
state
of
Germany
,
which
hath
bene
nowe
certaine
yeares
nowe
sore
afflicted
with
Ciuill
warres
doth
much
require
peace
and
quietnesse
.
Wherfore
,
what
time
there
arose
warre
lately
within
the
limits
of
the
Empire
,
kinge
Ferdinando
,
with
the
healpe
of
others
,
indeuoured
and
toke
paines
,
that
the
warre
was
appeased
.
And
here
in
at
the
lengthe
had
the
Princes
consentes
,
that
were
chiefe
Captains
of
the
warre
,
and
finally
,
through
the
Emperoures
permission
concluded
peace
.
Wherin
it
was
prouided
amongs
other
thinges
,
(
not
only
)
that
nothing
be
done
to
the
contrary
,
but
that
suche
also
as
be
in
danger
shuld
be
aided
and
assisted
,
but
that
same
peace
did
not
Marques
Albert
refuse
only
,
but
also
did
wryte
openly
to
certen
renowmed
princes
,
that
the
same
tended
to
the
great
reproche
and
dommage
of
Germany
,
and
was
more
worthye
to
be
called
a
treason
,
than
a
peace
making
.
By
which
wordes
you
declare
sufficiently
,
what
minde
you
beare
to
your
natiue
country
.
Again
,
whan
you
had
with
spoyling
and
burning
distroied
the
countrye
that
lieth
by
the
Rhine
,
wheras
you
had
no
good
successe
in
Fraunce
,
and
th
emperor
had
an
army
prepared
,
throughe
intercession
you
were
reconciled
to
him
,
vpon
respect
only
,
that
he
would
confirme
youre
composition
with
the
Bishops
of
Bamberge
and
Wirciburge
.
But
you
straightwaies
abusinge
this
confirmation
of
th
emperor
,
who
permitted
you
to
shew
no
violence
,
haue
by
youre
ministers
manye
times
put
in
feare
,
either
prelate
,
with
most
terrible
threatninges
,
saying
how
you
would
inforce
them
,
by
th
armies
of
the
Earles
of
Mansfeld
and
Oldenburge
,
to
obserue
their
couenauntes
,
as
it
is
by
your
own
mens
letters
to
be
proued
.
And
that
also
you
mighte
bring
this
to
passe
,
the
soldiors
,
which
you
discharged
after
the
siege
of
Metz
was
leuied
,
you
commaunded
to
retourne
to
you
againe
,
at
the
beginning
of
Aprill
.
And
all
be
it
that
they
put
their
matter
to
the
arbitrement
of
th
emperor
,
king
Ferdinando
,
and
the
Princes
,
or
cls
referred
the
controuersy
to
the
iudges
of
the
chamber
,
&
lawes
of
th
empire
,
and
namely
at
Hedelberge
offered
suche
conditions
,
that
not
only
the
princes
intercessors
,
but
also
th
emperor
by
his
letters
approued
the
same
:
yet
you
refusinge
all
these
offers
,
haue
inuaded
their
prouinces
,
and
surprising
certain
places
,
haue
not
spared
to
spoile
gentle
women
,
and
so
practising
spoilinge
and
exactions
of
mony
,
haue
fired
many
Castels
,
Townes
,
Uillages
,
The
spoylinges
of
Al.
and
other
buildinges
,
burning
cruelly
not
only
them
,
but
the
men
in
them
in
some
places
,
aswell
of
theyrs
,
as
of
the
state
of
Norinberge
,
which
both
by
the
publicke
law
of
the
Empire
,
and
a
league
also
lately
made
did
assist
them
.
After
this
haue
you
taken
oute
of
sondrye
places
,
Townes
men
and
Citezens
,
of
greate
yeares
:
and
for
age
vnweldie
,
as
pledges
for
the
mony
imposed
,
where
it
is
not
to
be
had
,
and
haue
caried
them
aboute
with
you
into
the
lower
partes
of
Saxony
,
cruelly
and
tirannically
which
way
soeuer
you
went
.
Moreouer
,
against
all
righte
,
you
haue
proclaimed
warre
agauist
the
Nobility
of
Franckonie
,
and
taken
Sthuinfurt
a
town
imperiall
,
and
fortified
it
with
a
garrison
,
by
the
whyche
thynges
doubtlesse
you
haue
raised
vp
a
wonderfull
trouble
and
terrour
in
all
places
.
Furthermore
,
you
haue
not
spared
the
king
Fardinando
:
And
all
be
it
you
are
bounden
to
him
by
wardship
,
and
league
of
inheritaunce
,
yet
throughe
a
certaine
desperate
rashnesse
,
you
haue
not
only
made
Rhoades
into
the
borders
of
Boheme
,
but
also
haue
sore
afflicted
the
possessions
of
his
kingdom
,
graunted
out
in
times
paste
by
composition
to
them
of
Norinberge
,
and
diuers
honest
men
also
of
the
same
iurisdiction
,
you
haue
partlye
slaine
,
and
partly
brought
into
extreame
pouerty
and
misery
,
and
the
same
guidons
of
horsmen
,
which
the
king
licenced
the
Norinbergians
,
to
leuy
for
the
defence
of
theyr
Country
,
and
not
to
wrong
any
man
you
haue
set
vppon
,
and
taken
,
and
spoyling
them
of
horse
and
armure
,
you
haue
compelled
them
to
retourne
home
again
.
Furthermore
,
you
kepe
certaine
Traitoures
,
and
such
as
the
Kinge
hathe
outlawed
for
rebellion
,
and
speake
wordes
,
as
it
is
reported
,
full
of
threatninges
against
the
Kinge
and
the
Bohemers
.
Yet
hathe
the
king
geuen
you
none
occasion
so
to
do
,
but
hath
euer
auanced
your
commodities
,
by
what
meanes
he
coulde
:
And
all
be
it
you
entred
his
Country
one
yeare
past
,
full
like
an
ennemy
,
yet
are
you
not
ignoraunt
,
how
frendly
than
he
wrote
vnto
you
,
that
both
you
shuld
amend
this
fault
:
and
also
beware
from
henceforth
.
Now
,
for
my
part
,
saith
Duke
Moris
,
all
be
it
that
in
all
my
life
The
complaint
of
D.
Moris
vpon
Marques
Al.
I
neuer
gaue
you
any
occasion
of
displeasure
,
but
haue
rather
bestowed
vpon
you
many
benefits
,
yet
,
the
last
yeare
,
whan
after
the
peace
concluded
,
departing
from
Franckfurt
,
for
the
common
welthes
sake
,
and
king
Ferdinandos
,
I
led
my
army
into
hongary
against
the
Turke
,
you
remember
by
what
meanes
you
soughte
to
allure
my
men
from
me
,
and
what
opprobrious
wordes
you
gaue
me
,
both
to
your
soldioures
and
others
,
what
time
,
speaking
of
the
pacification
of
passawe
,
you
called
it
the
betraying
of
Germanye
.
meaning
it
by
me
,
and
my
frend
Henrye
Plauie
.
Moreouer
I
am
not
ignoraunt
,
what
thing
was
attempted
the
laste
winter
,
whan
I
was
in
Hongary
,
to
the
destruction
of
me
and
my
country
,
by
the
army
of
the
Earle
Mansfeld
,
which
was
than
in
the
duchy
of
Brunswicke
.
And
whan
you
wer
reconciled
to
th
emperor
,
what
manner
of
wordes
,
and
not
only
how
stinginge
and
bitinge
,
but
also
howe
threatning
and
contumelious
ye
spake
againste
me
and
my
prouince
at
the
siege
of
Metz
,
they
know
,
which
were-than
in
Campe
with
you
.
And
whan
you
retourned
home
,
after
the
siege
was
leuied
,
being
demaunded
of
me
by
letters
,
of
the
same
matter
,
and
of
your
mind
towards
me
,
you
answered
proudlye
,
that
whatsoeuer
you
haue
spoken
of
me
or
of
others
,
you
both
remembre
it
,
and
will
not
deny
the
same
:
And
to
thother
you
made
such
answer
,
as
I
can
gether
no
certaintainty
therof
.
After
,
wryting
to
me
of
the
same
matter
from
Hedelberge
,
you
alledged
certain
thinges
of
great
parsonages
for
this
intent
as
I
suppose
,
that
you
might
cause
me
to
suspect
and
distrust
them
:
but
wheras
I
gaue
no
great
regard
to
such
matters
,
I
aduised
and
counselled
you
,
bothe
by
letters
and
intermessagers
,
that
you
should
obserue
the
peace
,
and
also
desyred
to
know
,
what
I
my self
should
loke
for
at
your
hand
.
But
you
,
wryting
letters
to
th
elector
of
Brandenburge
:
All
be
it
you
spake
of
me
somwhat
temperatly
,
yet
,
wher
you
come
to
the
pacification
of
Passaw
,
you
signified
plainly
enough
,
howe
you
were
affected
towards
me
,
and
not
long
after
declared
it
also
in
dede
.
For
in
certen
of
your
last
letters
,
you
required
me
,
that
I
woulde
call
backe
my
army
,
which
was
in
the
tentes
of
the
confederates
in
Franckonie
,
for
this
intent
verely
,
that
vnlesse
I
so
did
,
you
mighte
haue
an
occasion
to
war
against
me
.
Againe
,
shortly
after
you
led
your
army
through
my
country
and
my
brothers
Augustus
,
wher
you
had
geuen
vs
no
knowledge
ther
of
before
,
cleane
contrary
to
th
aunciente
custome
of
Germany
.
You
make
your
boast
,
that
you
did
no
hurte
as
you
went
,
but
my
men
report
to
me
far
otherwise
.
And
all
be
it
,
that
it
were
so
,
yet
do
I
not
so
much
ascribe
this
to
your
will
,
as
to
necessity
.
For
it
is
knowen
how
fast
you
marched
,
and
how
weary
the
Souldiours
wer
:
And
you
knew
rightwel
,
that
in
case
you
had
attempted
any
force
or
shewed
violence
,
it
had
not
ben
harde
for
me
to
haue
resisted
you
and
your
army
,
being
so
faint
and
weried
with
traueling
,
and
to
haue
called
home
those
that
were
in
Franckonie
:
but
doubtlesse
your
purpose
was
,
to
haue
set
on
me
at
your
return
,
and
that
haue
your
Souldiors
not
let
to
saye
.
Moreouer
,
passyng
through
the
country
of
Thuring
,
you
spoiled
certen
villages
of
the
city
of
Erfurd
,
which
is
vnder
our
tuition
.
Which
you
denye
not
in
your
owne
letters
wrytten
to
me
from
Brunswicke
.
Your
soldiors
also
haue
slaine
diuers
in
my
brothers
Country
,
and
neare
vnto
Bichlinge
,
they
toke
two
gentlemen
,
and
whan
they
had
appealed
vnto
me
,
bette
them
with
whippes
and
cast
them
in
prison
.
Yet
for
all
this
could
not
I
be
broughte
,
to
attempte
warre
:
but
required
the
same
by
letters
,
that
I
did
before
,
and
exhorting
you
to
peace
,
wherof
there
was
than
a
treaty
at
Franckfurt
,
inquyred
what
minde
you
were
of
towardes
me
and
my
fellowes
.
But
how
bitterly
&
angerly
you
answered
,
it
appereth
by
your
own
letters
.
For
neither
woulde
you
vtter
your
minde
,
and
yet
accused
the
treaty
of
Franckfurt
as
suspected
.
Whereof
I
could
gether
none
otherwise
,
but
that
you
were
determined
to
continue
the
warre
of
Frankonie
,
yea
and
as
occasion
serued
,
to
spare
neither
me
nor
my
fellowes
.
Which
you
also
denounced
to
them
of
Erfurde
,
and
immediatly
after
declared
also
to
others
.
For
besides
many
others
displeasures
,
that
you
did
the
Bishoppricke
of
Halberstat
,
which
th
emperor
,
as
you
knowe
,
hathe
committed
to
my
protection
,
you
imposed
a
great
some
of
Monye
,
and
spoyled
theyr
colledges
in
the
country
neuerthelesse
.
The
same
did
you
also
in
the
Archbishoppricke
of
Maidenburge
,
which
is
likewise
comprised
vnder
my
tuition
,
and
haue
exacted
Monye
of
the
Northusians
and
Mullusians
.
And
Henrye
the
Duke
of
Brunswicke
,
with
whome
I
haue
made
a
league
,
righte
honest
in
dede
,
Duke
Mor.
league
with
the
Duke
of
Brunswicke
.
and
not
repugnant
to
the
treatye
of
Passawe
,
you
haue
persecuted
with
sword
and
fire
,
so
sone
as
I
had
aduertised
you
by
letters
,
of
the
league
,
and
the
reast
of
my
fellowes
.
These
thinges
doubtles
,
be
not
correspondent
to
certain
of
your
former
letters
.
Now
therfore
,
although
that
king
Ferdinando
(
I
)
and
our
fellowes
do
greatly
desire
peace
:
especiallye
of
Germany
,
&
euer
sence
the
pacification
of
Passaw
,
to
indeuor
that
al
thinges
may
be
quiet
:
Especially
in
these
parties
:
which
thing
also
very
manye
of
the
nobility
of
Brunswicke
,
which
serue
now
in
your
camp
can
testify
:
yet
,
for
so
much
as
you
haue
remoued
the
war
into
these
parties
,
&
declare
manifestly
,
whan
you
inuade
our
fellowes
,
what
your
intent
is
.
Moreouer
,
for
so
muche
as
there
is
a
brute
,
that
you
are
hyring
of
greater
forces
,
though
it
be
in
an
others
mans
name
,
which
you
are
not
hable
to
find
,
except
you
permit
them
to
robbe
and
spoyle
,
and
worke
what
mischief
they
list
,
in
so
much
that
not
only
Frankonie
,
but
other
prouinces
also
,
stand
in
great
danger
of
you
,
which
your selfe
can
not
dissemble
,
whilest
you
saye
,
you
will
brynge
to
passe
,
that
no
man
els
shall
be
in
better
case
than
you
are
:
For
these
causes
I
say
,
and
for
so
muche
as
you
leaue
no
place
vnto
Concorde
,
king
Fernando
(
I
)
and
our
fellowes
,
seing
we
are
next
the
danger
,
are
constrained
to
put
on
armure
,
to
repulse
from
vs
violence
and
iniury
,
to
the
end
we
may
deliuer
our
natiue
countrye
,
and
recouer
the
Publike
quietnesse
.
For
this
do
the
lawes
of
the
Empire
,
not
only
permit
,
but
inioyne
vs
also
,
and
the
high
court
of
the
chambre
imperiall
commaundeth
vs
,
to
aid
and
assist
our
neighbors
of
Fran
konye
.
And
althoughe
at
this
time
that
you
leuye
men
in
,
you
pretend
to
do
it
in
th
emperors
name
,
yet
knowe
we
assuredly
,
that
the
same
is
forged
and
famed
.
For
he
hath
declared
what
his
mind
is
,
not
only
to
you
,
but
to
vs
and
other
also
,
and
shortly
you
shal
know
more
,
what
he
thincketh
.
But
,
since
this
our
enterprise
is
attempted
for
the
common
wealthes
sake
,
and
therfore
neaded
no
declaration
of
our
mind
,
yet
to
th
intent
,
you
shall
not
be
ignorant
,
we
both
do
protest
,
that
we
will
do
hereafter
,
as
the
thinge
it selfe
shall
require
,
that
this
your
dissolute
,
and
more
than
Tirannicall
cruelty
,
may
be
suppressed
.
And
this
verelye
in
oure
owne
name
,
and
oure
fellowes
,
we
do
you
to
vnderstand
,
and
hear
testify
,
that
the
blame
of
all
the
calamity
,
that
shall
chaunce
in
this
warre
,
is
wholy
to
be
imputed
vnto
you
,
which
will
come
to
no
reasonable
condition
:
nether
doubt
we
this
also
,
but
the
euerliuing
God
will
assiste
rather
those
,
that
seke
the
safegard
of
their
countrye
,
than
him
,
that
goeth
about
destruction
,
and
warreth
on
his
natiue
country
.
What
time
these
letters
were
deliuered
,
in
the
campe
of
Marques
Albert
,
the
Ambassadoures
of
the
electoure
of
Brandenburge
,
were
sente
to
perswade
a
peace
.
Whan
he
had
red
the
letters
,
he
consulteth
of
the
matter
with
his
captaines
,
&
demaundeth
of
them
,
whether
they
will
take
his
part
:
Who
affirming
,
he
calleth
for
the
yong
gentleman
that
brought
the
letters
,
and
tourning
his
talke
to
him
.
Thy
Prince
,
saith
he
,
hathe
thrise
broken
his
faith
before
this
,
and
hath
done
wickedly
,
&
thys
is
the
fourth
fact
of
the
same
sort
:
let
him
come
hardly
,
I
wil
proue
what
he
can
do
:
This
tell
him
in
my
name
.
The
Mar.
annswere
to
duke
Moris
.
With
these
wordes
he
geueth
him
certaine
crownes
in
rewarde
,
and
sendeth
him
a
waye
.
There
the
ambassadoures
that
were
intercessors
,
shall
we
do
nothing
than
say
theyrnothing
,
saith
he
,
you
may
retourne
home
.
Whan
therfore
he
perceiued
the
waight
of
the
warre
,
he
sendeth
Duke
Ericke
of
Brunswick
to
the
Emperor
the
third
day
of
Iuly
,
and
signifieth
vnto
him
,
how
through
the
policy
Marques
Albert
sendeth
to
the
Emperor
of
certen
,
ther
wer
many
aduersaries
raised
againste
him
,
whiche
indeuor
,
that
the
couenaunts
be
not
only
not
kepte
,
but
also
that
he
might
be
expulsed
out
of
al
his
lands
and
possessions
,
by
reason
of
a
new
conspiracy
,
and
that
is
he
able
to
proue
:
that
certen
Princes
electors
,
and
the
chiefest
of
all
Germanye
,
haue
conspired
to
chuse
a
newe
Emperour
.
And
the
cause
why
the
Bishoppes
be
so
sore
against
him
,
is
long
of
the
iudges
of
the
Chamber
.
He
prayeth
hym
therfore
that
he
would
not
be
offended
,
if
he
shall
attempt
ought
against
them
.
His
aduersaries
also
,
to
bryng
hym
in
hatred
,
and
to
allure
mo
vnto
them
,
haue
reysed
this
brute
of
him
,
as
though
he
hath
conspyred
with
him
to
oppresse
the
libertie
of
Germany
.
This
doubtlesse
haue
certen
Prynces
obiected
vnto
hym
,
and
letters
are
caste
abroade
in
Germany
,
as
sent
from
the
Byshop
of
Arras
,
howe
he
verely
for
this
intent
,
hyreth
an
armie
,
that
he
myght
accomplyshe
his
wyll
.
For
the
Duke
of
Alba
shall
brynge
his
sonne
,
the
Prynce
of
Spayne
into
Germany
to
the
next
conuention
of
the
Empyre
,
that
he
may
be
denounced
the
successour
of
the
Empyre
.
With
this
is
kyng
Ferdinando
so
fully
perswaded
,
that
entryng
into
league
with
his
ennemies
,
he
hath
proclaimed
warre
againste
hym
.
He
hath
verely
excused
this
vnto
many
ryght
dilligently
:
but
the
suspicion
increaseth
dayly
.
Therfore
is
he
subiecte
vnto
great
perilles
and
daungers
,
in
a
maner
for
this
cause
only
,
that
he
wyll
not
forsake
his
frendshyp
.
Wherfore
he
humbly
besecheth
hym
,
that
he
wyll
bothe
ratifie
those
compositions
of
the
Byshoppes
,
and
also
defende
hym
and
his
.
This
if
he
wyll
doe
,
he
wyll
brynge
vnto
hym
(
whan
the
matter
shall
be
agreed
vpon
)
.ix.
thousande
horsemen
,
and
an
hondreth
enseignes
of
footemen
.
In
the
meane
tyme
the
Norinbergians
,
and
the
Byshops
;
in
the
absence
of
Marques
Albert
,
inuade
his
dominion
,
he
,
The
bishops
in
his
absence
inuade
his
counitie
.
publishyng
letters
,
blamed
sore
them
of
Norinberge
,
as
those
that
had
broken
their
fayth
and
conuenauntes
,
and
entrynge
into
league
with
the
faulse
Byshoppes
,
imbraced
agayne
the
Popishe
doctrine
.
Wherunto
they
afterwarde
,
setting
forth
a
boke
make
aunswere
,
and
recite
the
whole
matter
in
order
,
euer
synce
the
yeare
before
,
howe
cruel
warre
he
hath
kept
,
how
they
made
compacte
with
hym
,
howe
after
by
the
Emperours
permission
and
consente
,
they
made
a
league
with
the
Byshoppes
aboute
them
,
howe
he
hathe
refused
mooste
reasonable
conditions
,
offered
by
the
same
Byshoppes
,
and
againe
moued
warre
agaynste
them
:
and
howe
,
at
what
tyme
,
bothe
for
the
league
made
,
and
also
for
the
commaundement
of
the
Chamber
,
they
ayded
theyr
fellowes
,
he
inuaded
agayne
theyr
Countrie
lately
.
Amongest
others
of
hys
wycked
Actes
,
they
recite
this
as
a
rare
example
of
suche
crueltie
as
hath
not
bene
hearde
of
,
that
,
hauyng
taken
two
townes
of
their
dominion
,
Altorfe
and
Lanse
,
he
shut
in
not
the
townes
The
great
crueltie
of
Mar.
Albert
men
only
,
but
also
the
people
he
could
fynde
in
the
countrie
,
and
eattell
,
and
after
set
them
on
fyre
in
sondry
places
,
but
chiefly
about
the
gates
,
pourposing
doubtlesse
to
burne
them
all
vp
.
In
the
which
fire
they
say
chyldren
and
women
with
chylde
,
and
many
sicke
persones
,
which
were
not
able
to
breake
down
the
walles
and
escape
,
were
there
miserably
brent
.
Touchinge
that
he
saieth
of
altering
their
Religion
,
they
declare
to
be
false
for
the
league
is
made
only
,
to
repulse
violence
from
them
and
theirs
.
And
that
he
careth
for
no
Religion
,
it
is
well
knowen
to
many
,
and
they
also
haue
many
thinges
to
saye
in
this
behalfe
:
But
for
the
noble
familie
he
commeth
of
,
and
for
certen
Princes
,
his
kinsmen
,
they
wyll
temper
them selues
.
The
fift
daye
of
Iuly
Sigismunde
kynge
of
Pole
,
marieth
the
Lady
Katherine
,
daughter
of
kyng
Ferdinando
,
which
had
bene
wyfe
to
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
where
as
ten
yeares
synce
,
he
had
maried
his
syster
,
as
is
mentioned
in
the
.xv.
boke
.
Edwarde
the
syxte
,
kyng
of
Englande
,
a
Prynce
of
vndoubted
and
excellent
hope
,
the
syxt
daye
of
Iuly
,
as
it
was
knowen
The
death
of
good
kyng
Edward
.
abroade
,
departed
out
of
this
lyfe
,
of
a
consumyng
disease
,
beyng
of
.xvi.
yeares
of
age
,
to
the
exceadynge
great
grief
of
all
good
and
Godly
men
.
For
after
his
death
ensued
a
maruelous
alteration
of
thynges
in
Englande
,
as
shal
be
declared
hereafter
.
It
was
bruted
abroade
,
that
he
was
poysoned
.
Certenly
,
there
was
not
in
Europe
a
kyng
of
so
great
expectation
these
many
yeares
.
From
his
very
chyldhode
he
was
excellently
well
brought
vp
and
instructed
in
vertue
and
learnyng
,
and
had
The
vertues
of
Edward
the
sixt
.
not
only
the
Latin
tongue
,
but
the
Greke
and
Frenche
also
,
and
loued
the
doctrine
of
the
Gospell
exceadyngly
,
and
gaue
vnto
all
learned
men
enterteinement
and
succour
,
to
Germaines
,
Italians
,
Frenchemen
,
Scottes
,
Spanyardes
,
and
Polonians
.
What
tyme
both
armies
were
not
farre
a
sonder
in
Saxonie
,
A
battell
fought
betwixt
Duke
Maurice
and
Mar.
Albert.
and
the
Marques
was
come
ouer
the
water
of
Weser
,
the
nynth
daye
of
Iuly
at
after
none
,
they
ioyned
in
battell
with
all
theyr
forces
.
After
a
longe
fyght
,
Duke
Maurice
whiche
excelled
in
horsemen
,
had
the
victory
,
but
he
hym selfe
beyng
striken
with
a
dagge
through
his
bowels
,
died
within
two
dayes
after
.
The
Marques
came
to
Hanobrie
in
safitie
.
There
were
slayne
aboute
foure
thousande
,
in
a
maner
al
horsemen
.
There
were
taken
exceadyng
many
.
Henry
the
Duke
of
Brunswycke
,
loste
in
that
conflicte
two
sonnes
,
Charles
and
Philippe
.
The
nexte
daye
came
fiue
hondreth
horsemen
out
of
Boheme
,
sent
by
kynge
Ferdinando
to
Duke
Maurice
.
The
Lantgraue
had
also
sent
to
Duke
Maurice
seuen
hondreth
horsemen
.
At
the
same
tyme
therfore
,
there
were
together
in
one
campe
the
Lantgraue
and
the
Duke
of
Brunswick
,
with
the
Byshoppes
,
by
a
maruelous
chaunge
and
contrarietie
in
thinges
,
where
Duke
Ericke
of
Brunswicke
,
that
had
maried
Duke
Maurice
syster
,
ayded
Marques
Alberte
.
Many
menne
thought
that
tyme
,
that
lyke
as
kinge
Ferdinando
gaue
ayde
against
Marques
Albert
,
so
did
the
Emperour
incourage
and
strengthen
the
Marques
against
Duke
Maurice
.
Howebeit
the
Emperours
letters
(
whiche
hereafter
I
shall
recite
)
importe
no
suche
kynde
of
thynges
.
The
Frenche
kyng
was
sayde
than
to
haue
treated
of
newe
deuises
with
Duke
Maurice
,
&
was
ryght
sory
for
his
death
.
Duke
Maurice
being
caried
into
his
Tente
,
the
same
nyght
wryteth
letters
to
the
Byshop
of
Wirtemburge
,
his
fellowe
in
that
warre
,
wherein
he
declareth
the
whole
matter
,
and
saieth
howe
the
victory
is
his
,
but
that
he
is
sore
wounded
:
And
supposeth
that
Albert
is
fliyng
.
He
admonysheth
hym
therfore
,
that
he
commaunde
the
wayes
to
be
layde
for
hym
in
certen
places
,
that
he
may
be
intercepted
,
and
not
suffered
to
passe
.
What
so
euer
his
owne
state
or
ende
shal
be
,
he
is
of
a
good
conscience
.
For
he
toke
in
hande
this
warre
,
that
he
myght
suppresse
that
disturber
,
and
recouer
the
quietnes
of
Germany
.
He
was
buried
at
Fridberge
a
Towne
of
Meissen
,
the
fourtenth
daye
after
the
battell
by
Henry
his
father
,
and
his
yong
sonne
Albert.
He
was
.xxxii.
yeares
olde
and
vpwarde
:
His
presence
was
thought
to
be
a
great
cause
of
the
victory
,
or
els
it
was
supposed
that
the
Marques
should
haue
wonne
the
fielde
.
For
D.
Maurice
wan
that
fielde
and
lost
his
lyfe
.
many
of
his
horsemen
were
fled
.
There
were
taken
of
the
ennemies
and
brought
vnto
hym
out
of
the
battell
.liiii.
enseignes
,
and
.xiiii.
guidons
.
For
the
whiche
Duke
Maurice
in
dede
spent
his
owne
lyfe
,
but
yet
he
ouerthrewe
the
force
and
power
of
the
Marques
.
For
after
that
battell
he
was
neuer
able
to
gather
any
mayne
power
.
Whan
the
corps
went
through
Lipsia
,
Ioachim
Camerarie
,
made
the
oration
funerall
,
and
speakyng
muche
in
his
commendation
,
he
rekened
vp
the
wonders
The
wonders
before
his
death
.
that
went
before
his
death
.
Droppes
of
bloude
styckynge
vpon
the
leaues
of
trees
,
the
moste
importune
barkynge
of
Dogges
,
and
werieng
one
an
other
.
The
neyinge
of
Horses
hearde
,
and
the
clatterynge
and
clankynge
of
Harnesse
,
and
certen
other
thynges
full
of
terrour
.
Againe
,
his
owne
Tente
ouerthrowen
with
a
whirlewynde
,
&
the
residue
standing
still
and
not
touched
,
and
certen
wordes
of
his
owne
,
as
forespeaking
and
prognosticating
his
death
to
come
.
And
certenly
as
touching
those
red
droppes
,
they
were
commonly
sene
in
diuerse
places
,
and
euen
at
Strasburge
aboute
the
beginning
of
Iune
,
what
tyme
they
fell
vpon
bowes
,
grasse
,
tyled
houses
and
stones
.
That
tyme
did
there
flie
a
wonderfull
number
of
butterflies
,
and
some
there
were
,
that
sayde
,
howe
these
bloudy
droppes
came
of
them
.
Againe
others
iudged
that
it
did
pourtende
and
signifie
some
thing
.
Betwene
Duke
Maurice
and
Marqes
Albert
,
being
both
of
one
age
,
there
had
bene
Great
frendship
betwixt
D.
Maurice
and
Marqu
.
Albert.
alwayes
very
great
frendship
,
so
that
there
could
be
no
derer
frendes
.
For
thei
both
had
serued
the
Emperour
in
thre
warres
together
,
in
the
Frenche
,
the
Protestauntes
,
and
the
warre
of
Maydenburge
,
after
,
this
fourth
and
laste
warre
they
attempted
against
the
Emperour
.
But
displeasures
arysing
,
as
before
is
sayd
,
their
amitie
had
at
length
this
doulefull
and
sorouful
ende
.
What
tyme
Duke
Maurice
died
,
his
brother
Augustus
was
in
Denmarke
,
with
his
wyfe
,
with
the
kyng
his
father
in
lawe
.
Wherfore
the
Nobilitie
and
States
doe
retaine
parte
of
the
armie
,
for
to
defende
his
countrie
,
about
.xii.
enseignes
of
fotemen
,
and
fiue
guidons
of
horsemen
:
The
residue
are
discharged
,
and
for
the
moste
part
retourned
home
with
the
funerall
.
But
the
.xviii.
daye
of
Iuly
,
Marques
Albert
wryteth
letters
to
the
nobilitie
and
people
of
Duke
Maurice
.
Where
as
of
late
The
Marq.
letters
to
that
states
of
D.
Maurice
.
he
went
through
their
countries
into
Saxon
,
he
passed
without
harme
doing
,
for
that
he
had
no
hostilitie
in
his
mynde
.
But
Duke
Maurice
hath
not
only
hurt
men
of
his
dominion
,
but
also
to
the
intent
to
gratifie
certen
wicked
&
periured
bishops
,
had
renounced
that
auncient
league
,
that
is
betwene
his
familie
and
the
house
of
Saxon
,
in
a
maner
for
no
cause
,
&
after
a
straunge
example
had
made
warre
against
him
.
Whiche
thing
being
so
in
dede
,
and
for
so
muche
as
they
them selues
haue
furthered
his
enterprise
,
cleane
against
the
Emperours
commaundement
,
therfore
must
he
see
for
hym selfe
,
howe
he
may
recompence
himself
for
the
domage
receiued
,
and
therfore
renounceth
their
league
and
amitie
.
The
Emperours
armie
,
after
Turwen
was
ouerthrowen
,
marching
from
thence
into
Artois
,
in
the
moneth
of
Iuly
toke
the
Castell
of
Hesdine
by
assaute
.
There
was
slayne
Oratius
Farnese
,
the
Frenche
kynges
sonne
in
lawe
.
There
were
manye
of
the
Nobilitie
taken
,
amonges
whome
was
the
The
death
of
Orace
Farnese
.
hyghe
Mareshall
of
Fraunce
,
Marchian
,
that
dwelleth
in
the
foreste
of
Arden
.
The
newes
of
the
battell
in
Saxonie
was
brought
to
the
Empu●y
within
a
very
fewe
dayes
.
Who
after
the
.xxii.
daye
of
Iuly
,
aunswereth
Duke
Ericke
of
Brunswicke
,
whome
Marques
Albert
had
sent
,
as
before
is
sayde
.
Howe
he
is
not
a
little
sory
,
that
the
displeasure
is
growen
so
farre
,
for
he
had
muche
rather
that
all
this
controuersie
had
bene
appeased
,
and
vnles
it
be
so
,
he
feareth
least
it
wyll
come
euyll
to
passe
,
not
only
to
the
Empyre
,
but
also
to
Marques
Albert
,
especially
,
since
that
so
many
of
the
chiefest
States
doe
set
in
fote
herein
,
and
haue
made
a
league
.
Therfore
his
aduise
and
request
is
,
that
with
al
spede
they
laye
downe
theyr
weapons
,
and
deuise
some
meanes
of
concorde
.
If
the
Marques
be
so
content
,
he
wyll
deuise
,
that
the
contrary
parte
shall
surcesse
also
,
and
distrusteth
not
,
but
that
he
shall
perswade
them
.
And
he
earnestly
desyreth
,
that
he
refuse
not
so
to
doe
:
For
otherwyse
,
the
case
standyng
as
it
doth
nowe
,
he
can
not
vse
his
seruice
,
least
he
should
increase
the
suspicion
that
is
reysed
already
.
Whiche
doubtlesse
vnto
hym
,
that
hath
nothyng
derer
,
than
the
peace
and
tranquillitie
of
the
Empyre
,
should
be
very
greuous
and
displeasaunt
.
About
the
begynning
of
the
moneth
of
Auguste
,
Augustus
Augustus
brother
and
hesre
to
Du.
Maurice
.
Duke
Maurice
brother
,
commyng
home
out
of
Denmarke
,
a
fewe
dayes
after
,
consultyng
with
his
Counsel
,
taketh
an
othe
of
all
the
people
,
and
amongest
others
,
of
the
Wyttembergians
to
be
true
to
hym
and
to
his
heyres
males
,
and
if
none
remain
,
to
retourne
to
the
fidelitie
of
Iohn
Fridericke
and
his
chyldren
,
in
case
he
obey
the
Emperour
,
and
obserue
the
compactes
of
fourmer
yeares
,
if
not
,
that
than
they
be
obedient
to
the
Lantgraue
.
This
done
,
he
is
saluted
Prynce
Electour
,
and
calleth
an
assemblee
of
his
States
,
to
appere
before
hym
,
the
xx
.
daye
of
Auguste
.
The
.xvii.
daye
of
that
moneth
,
was
a
marueilous
great
earthquake
in
the
towne
of
Mesen
.
Whan
all
were
assembled
at
Lipsia
,
at
the
daye
,
very
many
.
Duke
Auguste
bryngeth
in
question
:
fyrste
,
whether
he
should
ioyne
hym selfe
to
the
newe
league
of
kyng
Ferdinando
,
the
Prynces
and
Byshopes
,
and
to
prosecute
his
brothers
warre
against
Marques
Albert.
Secondarely
,
if
he
should
forsake
the
league
,
how
he
ought
to
auenge
his
brothers
death
.
Finally
,
by
what
meanes
he
may
compounde
with
Iohn
Fridericke
.
For
he
,
in
his
absence
,
sendyng
letters
to
the
nobles
,
required
that
the
dignitie
of
Electourshyp
,
and
his
possessions
that
were
taken
awaye
myght
be
wholy
restored
to
hym
.
The
effect
of
the
consultation
and
counsell
was
,
that
he
should
obserue
peace
with
both
,
and
that
the
Electour
of
Brandenburg
should
treate
a
pacification
.
And
hereof
an
order
was
made
,
although
king
Ferdinando
by
Henry
Plauie
,
Chauncelour
of
Boheme
,
had
treated
earnestly
with
Duke
Auguste
concerning
the
league
.
In
this
conuention
,
the
Duke
of
Saxon
sending
againe
an
other
Ambassade
,
Iohn
Frederick
demaundeth
his
landes
and
dignities
.
demaundeth
his
owne
,
and
that
with
sharpe
wordes
,
the
same
did
the
States
of
his
dominion
,
but
that
was
in
vaine
.
And
Auguste
sayed
,
howe
he
was
not
bounde
so
to
doe
,
and
that
he
would
sticke
to
those
compactes
and
conuenauntes
which
the
Emperour
had
made
whan
he
was
taken
,
but
yet
would
he
not
refuse
all
treatie
.
During
that
same
assemblie
,
Henry
Duke
of
Brunswicke
desyred
ayde
of
Duke
Auguste
against
Marques
Albert
,
whiche
hyred
new
bandes
of
soldiours
.
After
the
death
of
Duke
Maurice
,
the
Duke
of
Saxon
sent
th
one
of
his
sonnes
,
Iohn
William
,
into
Brabant
to
the
Emperour
,
that
he
might
be
restored
.
And
in
a
maner
about
the
same
time
,
the
nobilitie
and
states
of
his
dominion
,
sent
thyther
Ambessadours
also
in
the
absence
of
Duke
Auguste
,
that
the
Emperour
,
wold
accept
their
Prince
as
by
them
commended
.
The
Duke
of
Saxon
had
sent
Ambassadours
also
,
to
kyng
Ferdinando
,
and
to
the
kynge
of
Denmarke
,
about
the
same
matter
.
In
the
meane
season
the
Bishop
of
Wirtemburg
besegeth
Schninfurt
,
which
was
kept
with
a
garrison
of
Marques
Albert
,
as
before
is
sayd
.
And
the
Byshop
of
Bamberge
,
and
the
Norinbergians
,
whan
they
had
a
whyle
beseged
Collebach
,
leading
away
the
power
,
ioyne
them selues
to
Counte
Plauie
,
whiche
layed
batterie
to
the
towne
Hosie
,
belonging
to
the
Marques
.
In
these
monethes
were
.ix.
burnt
at
Lions
,
whan
diuers
of
them
had
bene
in
pryson
a
yeare
and
more
.
Articles
were
propounded
Nyne
burnt
at
Lions
.
to
them
al
,
of
the
presence
of
Christes
body
in
the
Lordes
supper
,
of
Purgatory
,
of
the
Masse
,
of
priuate
or
auricular
Confession
,
of
Ceremonies
,
of
praiyng
to
the
virgin
Mary
,
and
other
that
be
dead
,
of
the
supremacie
of
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
of
Free
wyll
,
of
Iustification
of
workes
,
of
the
authoritie
of
the
churche
and
of
Byshoppes
,
of
Monasticall
vowes
,
of
choice
of
meates
,
of
vnction
and
confirmation
,
and
of
Images
.
And
they
aunswered
to
euery
point
constantly
,
and
after
one
sorte
,
seuerally
,
alledging
the
testimonies
of
Scripture
.
Whylest
they
were
in
pryson
,
with
their
letters
they
comforted
not
only
one
an
other
,
but
also
their
frendes
and
other
churches
,
and
wrote
euery
thing
as
it
was
done
.
What
tyme
Lewys
Marsake
,
one
of
the
prysoners
being
a
man
of
warre
,
alledging
many
things
Lewys
Marsake
.
out
of
the
holy
Scriptures
,
the
inquisitours
that
were
present
demaunded
of
him
,
whether
it
were
his
part
to
read
the
bokes
of
Scripture
,
and
asked
him
how
he
knewe
these
thinges
to
be
the
Gospell
?
The
kinges
liftenaunt
also
sayd
there
were
onely
but
two
Euangelistes
,
Matthew
and
Iohn
:
For
the
other
two
The
blasphemy
or
that
lieftenaunt
.
and
Paule
also
,
had
as
it
were
sowed
together
certen
fragmentes
,
and
patches
.
And
if
it
were
not
that
the
Doctours
of
the
churche
did
attribute
to
Paule
that
authoritie
,
he
wold
set
no
more
by
his
Epistles
,
than
by
Esopes
fables
.
And
whan
Marsake
inferred
agayne
,
that
there
were
Godly
testimonies
of
the
vocation
and
office
of
S.
Paule
,
especially
in
the
.i.
chap.
of
the
Epistle
to
the
Galathians
.
That
maketh
nothing
for
the
matter
saith
he
,
for
he
beareth
witnes
of
him self
.
Unto
those
that
suffer
with
hym
,
the
hangeman
put
an
haltar
about
their
neckes
,
as
the
maner
is
.
But
Marsake
,
whome
the
iudges
commaunded
to
be
led
without
a
bande
about
his
necke
,
sayed
vnto
them
,
is
their
cause
better
than
mine
?
Why
wil
you
not
geue
me
such
a
chaine
also
?
Why
will
you
not
dubbe
me
knight
of
this
noble
and
excellent
order
?
alluding
to
the
accustomed
maner
of
kinges
,
who
at
what
tyme
they
wyll
honour
and
auaunce
their
frendes
,
they
make
them
knightes
of
their
owne
order
,
and
geue
them
a
chayne
of
Golde
,
as
a
token
of
honour
.
Fiue
of
them
studied
at
Losanna
,
Frenchemen
in
dede
borne
,
but
founde
at
the
Fiue
students
of
Losanna
.
charges
and
liberalitie
of
the
Lords
of
Bernes
.
Whan
therfore
they
had
heard
that
they
were
taken
,
and
vnderstode
their
daunger
,
they
made
diligent
sute
to
the
king
,
desiring
him
,
thei
might
be
geuen
to
them
:
But
it
was
in
vayne
,
where
the
kyng
alledged
that
he
might
not
doe
it
by
the
lawes
.
The
Cardinall
of
Tournon
,
was
thought
to
haue
bene
the
occasion
hereof
.
I
spake
a
litle
before
of
the
death
of
the
moste
noble
Prince
,
Edwarde
the
sixte
,
kyng
of
England
.
He
was
in
a
consumption
,
and
in
the
moneth
of
Ianuary
he
fell
sicke
.
And
where
as
his
sicknes
increased
,
being
carefull
for
his
Realme
and
Religion
,
he
conferreth
with
his
counsell
of
the
matter
,
and
inquireth
of
them
,
vnto
whome
chiefly
he
should
committe
the
gouernment
.
For
albeit
that
king
Henry
his
father
whan
he
died
,
had
appointed
next
in
succession
vnto
him
.
Mary
and
Elizabeth
,
as
before
is
sayd
,
yet
for
so
muche
as
he
him selfe
was
of
lawefull
yeres
,
he
accoumpted
it
to
lie
in
his
power
to
make
his
heire
,
especially
,
seing
that
moste
men
doubted
of
the
lawful
birth
of
his
syster
,
and
Mary
was
also
of
the
Byshop
of
Romes
Religion
,
which
if
she
should
haue
the
gouernment
,
he
sawe
howe
there
was
great
daunger
,
least
both
this
present
Religion
should
be
subuerted
,
and
the
Realme
also
be
gouerned
by
a
straunger
.
Wherfore
after
deliberation
had
,
it
was
agreed
to
chose
the
lady
Iane
of
Suffolke
,
daughter
to
the
Lady
Fraunces
,
nece
to
kinge
Henry
the
eight
.
Whan
the
rest
of
the
Counsell
,
and
the
Maior
The
lady
Iane.
of
London
,
and
the
Lordes
of
the
Realme
had
this
allowed
.
The
Archebyshop
of
Cantorbury
,
primate
of
Englande
,
was
sent
for
to
the
court
,
that
he
myght
subscribe
,
whiche
he
refuseth
to
doe
,
vnlesse
he
maye
first
heare
the
kyng
speake
.
Wherfore
being
admitted
to
his
speache
,
whan
he
had
reasoned
the
matter
with
him
familiarly
as
he
laye
,
he
assented
,
being
of
him
earnestly
required
hereunto
.
Whan
the
kyng
was
departed
,
whiche
was
the
syxt
daye
of
Iuly
,
as
before
is
sayd
,
the
fourth
daye
after
,
the
Lady
Iane
is
proclaimed
Quene
,
and
a
proclamation
openly
set
forth
howe
kyng
Edwarde
by
the
consent
of
his
Nobles
,
for
moste
weighty
causes
,
had
disherited
the
Lady
Mary
,
and
the
Lady
Elizabeth
his
systers
,
and
lefte
the
succession
of
the
Realme
to
the
Lady
Iane.
The
Nobilitie
and
commons
toke
this
moste
displeasauntly
,
not
so
muche
for
the
loue
of
the
Lady
Mary
,
as
for
the
hatred
of
the
Duke
of
Northumberlande
,
where
no
man
in
a
maner
doubted
,
but
that
he
was
the
authour
of
this
counsell
,
to
the
intent
,
that
by
this
meane
,
he
myght
as
it
were
conuey
the
kingdome
into
his
own
house
.
Whylest
these
thinges
were
a
workyng
,
the
Lady
Mary
fleeth
into
Norfolke
,
and
from
thence
to
the
castell
of
Framingham
in
Suffolke
,
and
wryting
abroade
for
ayde
,
taketh
vpon
her
as
Quene
.
That
knowen
,
the
Duke
of
Northumberlande
assembleth
a
power
,
and
setting
forth
of
London
,
marcheth
towardes
her
,
by
the
consent
of
the
reste
,
to
apprehende
her
.
But
in
the
meane
season
the
counsellours
that
remayned
in
the
citie
,
perceiuing
the
hartes
of
the
people
,
&
that
the
forces
of
Norfolke
and
Suffolke
,
resorted
to
Quene
Mary
,
chaunging
their
myndes
and
pourpose
,
proclaimed
Quene
Mary
,
and
kepe
the
lady
The
Lady
Mary
proclamed
Quene
Iane
in
pryson
.
After
these
newes
came
into
the
Campe
,
al
men
for
the
moste
parte
,
bycause
they
serued
against
their
wylles
,
&
hated
the
Duke
,
do
reuolte
.
And
whan
letters
and
commission
came
from
Frammingham
,
thei
take
the
Duke
at
Cambridge
,
and
the
.xxv.
daye
of
Iuly
bryng
him
agayne
into
the
citie
.
It
is
vncredible
,
with
what
rebukes
&
railinges
the
people
receiued
hym
,
whylest
some
cal
him
traytour
,
some
parracide
,
&
others
the
murtherer
of
the
moste
innocent
kyng
.
For
in
as
much
as
he
was
thought
to
haue
brought
his
sonnes
wyfe
to
the
Roial
crowne
,
there
arose
a
suspicion
,
that
he
had
imagined
these
thynges
longe
before
,
and
layde
in
wayte
for
the
kynges
lyfe
.
After
were
apprehended
his
sonnes
and
his
brother
,
and
certen
other
Nobles
,
and
the
kynges
scholemaister
,
Sir
Iohn
Cheke
,
knight
,
a
man
of
great
vertu
and
learning
.
Yet
was
he
discharged
afterwardes
,
but
put
in
a
maner
from
all
his
lsuing
.
After
came
Quene
Mary
to
London
,
&
entring
into
the
holde
,
which
they
call
the
Towre
,
deliuereth
out
of
prison
the
Duke
of
Norfolke
,
who
had
bene
almoste
seuen
yeares
in
captiuitie
,
&
Gardiner
Byshop
of
Winchester
,
and
Tunstall
Bishop
of
Duresme
,
and
certen
other
Byshops
of
the
popyshe
Religion
,
whiche
had
bene
put
from
their
Byshoprikes
,
and
restoreth
them
to
their
fourmer
places
.
And
certenly
that
byshop
of
Winchester
,
although
in
bookes
set
forth
,
he
had
defended
the
doing
of
king
Henry
,
what
tyme
he
diuorsed
him selfe
from
the
Lady
Katherine
the
mother
of
Quene
Mary
,
as
in
the
.ix.
booke
is
mentioned
,
yet
nowe
he
obteined
the
place
of
the
chauncelour
,
whiche
is
there
Winchester
made
Chauncelour
.
the
highest
degree
of
dignitie
.
For
where
the
lady
Katherine
alledged
the
Byshop
of
Romes
licence
,
Iuly
the
second
,
who
had
confirmed
that
matrimony
,
and
the
kyng
againe
sayde
it
was
naught
,
and
therfore
sent
the
Byshop
of
Winchester
,
before
he
was
Byshop
,
to
Rome
,
that
Clement
might
pronounce
thesame
frustrate
.
Who
comming
thither
in
the
moneth
of
February
in
the
.xxix.
yeare
,
was
an
importune
suter
.
The
Bishop
of
Rome
,
who
as
the
prouerbe
is
,
helde
the
woulfe
by
both
eares
,
where
as
both
he
coueted
to
gratifie
the
kyng
,
and
also
feared
th
emperours
displeasure
,
aunswereth
that
he
wyll
wryte
to
th
emperour
,
that
the
true
licence
vnder
seale
might
be
shewed
.
He
assenteth
in
dede
,
but
he
requireth
to
haue
two
monethes
only
appointed
for
the
same
matter
:
Whan
that
tyme
shal
be
runne
out
,
Gardener
requireth
the
the
licence
might
be
compted
vnlawfull
.
But
that
thought
the
Byshop
of
Rome
both
straunge
and
also
vnreasonable
,
and
seketh
with
gentle
wordes
to
satisfie
the
kyng
.
But
the
Ambassadour
tolde
hym
playnly
,
that
vnles
he
might
obteyne
the
kynges
request
,
it
would
be
to
the
great
hinderaunce
of
the
See
of
Rome
.
Agayne
the
Emperour
,
and
kyng
Ferdinando
,
the
.xxvii.
daye
of
Aprill
,
by
Ambassadours
declare
their
grief
,
and
expostulate
with
byshop
Clement
,
that
he
fauoured
the
kyng
onermuche
,
and
would
haue
the
matter
iudged
in
Englande
,
and
also
appointed
their
procurers
with
large
and
ample
commission
,
whiche
should
treate
and
followe
the
cause
,
in
their
names
,
at
Rome
.
Wherfore
the
Byshop
commaunding
at
the
last
Campegius
to
retourne
home
,
reuoketh
the
suite
to
him selfe
,
so
much
the
rather
,
for
that
he
vnderstode
by
the
Cardinall
of
Yorke
of
the
kynges
new
loue
,
as
I
said
in
The
Duke
of
Northumberland
condemned
.
the
.ix.
booke
.
The
.xxii.
daye
of
August
,
the
Duke
of
Northumberland
,
condemned
of
treason
,
was
beheaded
,
and
whan
he
was
brought
to
the
Scaffolde
,
made
an
oration
,
and
amonges
other
thinges
,
he
exhorteth
the
people
,
to
perseuer
in
the
same
religion
,
whiche
they
had
receiued
of
their
forefathers
,
as
it
wer
from
hand
to
hande
:
For
he
iudgeth
this
to
be
the
only
cause
of
all
the
calamitie
,
that
hath
come
into
Englande
,
of
longe
tyme
nowe
,
His
inconstancie
at
hys
death
.
but
chiefly
since
the
death
of
King
Henry
,
that
they
are
seperated
from
the
reste
of
the
body
of
christianitie
.
Of
many
yeares
nowe
,
he
had
bene
of
a
contrary
opinion
(
as
he
pretended
at
the
leaste
)
and
had
vtterly
forsaken
the
Popish
doctrine
.
And
the
cause
why
he
nowe
spake
thus
(
as
they
saye
)
was
for
that
he
was
put
in
hope
to
be
pardoned
.
And
albeit
that
the
reste
of
his
talke
being
finished
,
he
sayd
he
spake
as
he
thought
,
yet
be
ther
some
that
affirme
he
was
sory
for
so
saiyng
,
what
time
he
loking
round
about
him
,
perceiued
no
succour
,
&
sawe
that
he
was
begiled
.
And
other
that
suffered
at
the
same
time
,
one
sir
Thomas
Palmer
,
knight
,
professed
the
doctrine
of
the
Gospell
Thomas
Palmer
.
with
moste
constancie
.
And
the
Duke
was
condemned
(
as
I
said
)
of
rebellion
&
treason
.
And
albeit
there
were
great
suspicions
,
the
he
had
geuen
the
king
poison
,
yet
was
he
nothing
at
al
examined
for
that
matter
:
Nor
in
the
sentence
pronounced
against
hym
any
mention
made
therof
.
Of
Peter
Martyr
the
Florentine
,
we
haue
spoken
before
,
whiche
going
into
England
six
yeres
past
,
by
the
kinges
sending
for
,
was
reader
of
the
diuinitie
lecture
at
Oxforde
.
Whome
many
made
muche
of
for
his
excellent
learning
and
vertue
,
but
he
wanted
not
also
euil
willers
.
Wherfor
when
the
king
was
dead
,
he
was
commaunded
not
to
styre
one
fote
thence
without
the
pleasure
of
the
Quene
firste
knowen
,
nor
cary
away
any
thyng
that
he
had
,
vnder
a
great
penaltie
,
in
case
he
should
doe
otherwyse
.
He
was
content
to
obeye
,
but
whan
he
sawe
he
was
longe
delayed
,
he
wryteth
to
the
counselours
of
the
Realme
concerning
his
state
,
and
if
he
had
ought
offended
,
he
requireth
that
his
accuser
might
be
brought
forth
,
and
the
matter
examined
:
Wherupon
through
their
permission
,
he
came
to
London
.
There
he
fyndeth
the
Archebyshop
of
Cantorbury
his
Patrone
and
frend
,
of
whome
the
Popysh
preachers
The
constancie
of
the
archebyshop
of
Cantorbury
had
reysed
a
brute
,
as
though
he
should
be
vnconstant
&
wauering
,
as
though
by
his
commaundement
the
Masse
were
restored
at
Cantorbury
,
&
as
though
he
had
promysed
the
selfe
same
thing
to
the
Quene
.
And
bragged
with
al
of
a
disputation
that
should
be
.
After
he
knewe
of
this
,
immediatly
he
set
forth
a
writynge
to
pourge
him selfe
,
and
sayth
,
how
a
terten
priest
,
vnknowyng
to
hym
,
had
sayde
Masse
at
Cantorbury
.
he
denieth
the
other
thing
also
,
yea
,
he
protesteth
,
if
the
Quene
wyll
geue
him
leaue
,
to
proue
,
that
the
actes
of
kyng
Edwarde
concernyng
the
Lordes
supper
and
other
articles
of
doctrine
,
be
consonaunt
to
the
holy
Scriptures
,
and
that
the
Romyshe
Masse
is
cleane
repugnant
from
the
institution
of
Christe
,
for
the
declaration
wherof
,
he
desyreth
no
great
nomber
,
but
euen
a
very
fewe
,
and
amonges
them
,
Peter
Martyr
,
to
ayde
and
assiste
hym
.
And
for
so
muche
as
the
contrary
parte
,
adourned
their
Religion
by
the
commendation
of
antiquitie
,
saiyng
that
it
hath
continued
aboue
a
thousand
and
fiue
hondreth
yeares
,
he
affirmeth
that
thei
be
not
able
to
proue
the
same
,
but
he
wil
proue
,
that
the
doctrine
,
whiche
in
kyng
Edwardes
daies
,
was
set
forth
,
and
is
as
yet
obserued
in
England
,
is
the
very
natiue
and
auncient
Religion
instituted
and
left
vs
of
Christ
and
his
Apostles
.
Whan
he
had
publyshed
this
wryting
at
London
about
the
fift
daye
of
September
,
Peter
Martyr
the
same
tyme
came
thither
from
Oxforde
(
as
I
sayd
)
&
aduertysed
by
hym
of
the
whole
matter
,
commendeth
his
doing
,
and
sheweth
him
the
he
wyll
refuse
neyther
paynes
nor
peryll
herein
.
But
beholde
,
whylest
they
are
in
this
expectation
,
the
Archebyshop
of
Cantorbury
was
committed
to
pryson
,
and
also
the
Archebishop
of
The
bishops
caried
to
prison
.
Yorke
,
and
Rydley
Byshop
of
London
,
H.
Byshop
of
Worcester
and
certen
other
Byshops
,
for
the
profession
of
the
Gospell
,
and
for
sermons
made
against
Quene
Mary
,
by
the
counselles
commaundement
,
before
she
atcheued
the
crowne
.
Moreouer
Hughe
Latimer
is
than
also
apprehended
,
whome
kyng
Edward
deliuered
out
of
the
tower
,
layd
in
there
by
his
father
for
doctrine
.
In
the
meane
tyme
Peter
Martyr
,
albeit
he
perceiued
his
daunger
,
yet
for
that
he
had
nothing
offended
against
the
lawes
of
the
Realme
,
trusting
to
his
innocencie
,
thought
not
good
to
departe
,
before
he
had
obteyned
leaue
.
Wherfore
whan
he
had
brought
that
to
passe
,
and
receiued
his
passeporte
signed
with
the
Quenes
hande
,
he
came
to
And
werpe
,
from
thence
to
Collon
,
and
after
to
Strasburge
,
from
whence
he
went
firste
into
Englande
,
and
a
litle
before
hym
Bernardine
Ochine
,
both
in
health
.
It
was
once
written
and
signified
into
Germany
,
that
the
Emperour
should
haue
geuen
councell
to
his
auntes
daughter
Quene
Mary
,
that
she
should
gouerne
with
mercy
,
and
not
alter
Religion
,
nor
marie
without
the
Realme
.
For
what
daunger
were
in
that
,
in
case
she
should
chaunge
the
Religion
,
he
knewe
best
of
all
men
.
Whether
this
were
so
in
dede
I
can
not
affirme
:
The
ende
it selfe
declareth
it
to
be
farre
otherwyse
.
For
euen
for
the
doctrine
of
the
Gospel
,
straungers
being
commaunded
to
departe
,
and
the
natiue
countrie
men
there
caste
in
pryson
,
the
Romyshe
Religion
was
wholye
restored
,
as
shal
be
declared
The
popishe
Religion
restored
in
Englande
.
hereafter
.
The
first
daye
of
October
after
Quene
Mary
was
crowned
.
And
not
longe
after
began
the
Parliament
at
London
.
But
the
conuention
of
the
Empyre
,
which
the
Emperour
called
against
the
.xiii.
day
of
Auguste
,
as
I
shewed
in
the
beginning
of
this
boke
,
was
proroged
to
the
first
of
October
,
&
than
to
the
moneth
of
Ianuary
.
After
that
same
battel
,
wherin
Duke
Maurice
was
slayne
,
Henry
the
Duke
of
Brunswick
,
and
the
Marques
Albert
,
euery
of
them
for
them selfe
,
make
them selues
strong
,
and
gather
their
power
about
them
.
The
Warres
reuiued
betwixt
the
D.
of
Brunsw
.
&
Marques
Albert.
Byshoppes
and
States
of
Norinberge
fed
Duke
Henry
wyth
monie
.
But
all
men
for
the
moste
parte
marueled
at
Marques
Albert
,
from
whence
he
had
al
that
store
.
Wherfore
it
was
spoken
commonly
,
that
Quene
Mary
the
Emperours
sistes
supported
him
with
mony
:
But
the
Emperours
folkes
denie
that
vtterly
,
and
maruell
,
that
there
are
any
so
fonde
so
to
thinke
.
But
what
tyme
the
mony
was
brought
to
the
Duke
of
Brunswicke
somewhat
to
late
,
he
was
in
very
great
daunger
.
For
whan
the
Marques
had
intelligence
therof
,
he
practised
with
the
soldiours
to
forsake
hym
,
who
abode
this
delaye
moste
impatiently
:
But
very
luckely
,
in
the
selfe
same
momente
,
whan
that
heate
and
mutine
began
to
ryse
the
.x.
day
of
September
,
was
brought
a
remedy
,
and
all
the
tempeste
appeased
,
&
Duke
Henry
for
his
better
assuraunce
,
fel
at
a
composition
with
Duke
Ericke
his
cosin
,
whiche
was
his
ennemy
before
.
The
kyng
of
Denmarke
had
long
since
sent
his
Ambassadour
into
Saxon
,
to
further
the
matters
of
Duke
Augustus
his
sonne
in
lawe
.
They
at
the
length
through
the
helpe
of
the
Electour
of
Brandenburges
Ambassadours
,
reconcile
hym
to
Marques
Albert.
The
conditions
were
these
,
that
Duke
Augustus
should
neither
Albert
reconciled
to
Augustus
.
prosecute
his
brothers
warre
,
nor
ayde
the
ennemies
of
Marques
Albert.
The
same
shall
the
Marques
doe
,
and
if
he
shall
chaunce
to
leade
his
armie
nere
vnto
the
limites
of
Duke
Augustus
,
he
shall
go
forth
without
harme
doing
.
That
Duke
Auguste
shall
beware
,
that
what
tyme
he
dischargeth
his
armie
,
thei
go
not
to
the
Marques
ennemies
.
Finally
that
the
league
of
inheritaunce
,
whiche
is
betwene
the
house
of
Saxon
and
of
Brandenburge
,
be
renewed
so
shortly
as
may
be
.
The
next
day
whiche
was
the
.xii.
of
September
,
Marques
Albert
leadeth
his
armie
out
of
Brunswicke
.
And
where
as
he
chaunced
vpon
his
ennemies
,
not
far
without
the
citie
,
he
geueth
the
charge
.
But
vanquished
with
the
nomber
,
especially
,
where
he
had
none
and
the
Duke
of
Brunswick
had
.xx.
enseignes
of
footemen
,
he
was
discomfited
and
put
to
flight
,
albeit
he
left
to
the
ennemy
a
bluddy
victory
:
After
the
battel
he
retourneth
to
Brunswick
.
In
the
meane
season
thei
were
in
great
distresse
,
whome
Counte
Plauie
and
his
companions
had
besieged
at
Hoffie
.
For
where
the
towne
was
both
very
sore
battered
with
shot
,
and
the
Marques
was
vanquished
in
battell
,
and
no
rescowe
came
,
beinge
dryuen
through
penurie
and
want
of
all
thynges
,
they
render
vp
the
towne
.
And
Counte
Plauie
sweareth
the
townes
men
to
be
true
to
hym
and
his
chyldren
,
and
leaueth
there
in
garrison
one
enseigne
of
fotemen
,
and
the
great
ordenaunce
.
We
haue
spoken
before
of
the
Turkishe
flete
:
Unto
whome
The
Turkishe
Naute
taketh
the
Iland
of
Corsica
.
ioyned
them selues
certen
Frenche
captaines
,
setting
forthe
of
Marseilles
,
and
in
maner
in
these
dayes
take
the
Iland
of
Corsica
,
belonging
to
the
state
of
Genes
,
a
fewe
townes
excepted
.
Howe
the
Emperour
toke
the
castell
of
Hesdine
by
force
,
is
before
said
.
And
the
same
he
raseth
,
as
he
had
done
Terwen
before
:
The
French
king
in
the
meane
season
leuieth
his
armie
about
Amiens
,
and
attendeth
,
tyll
the
Swysses
,
whiche
he
had
sent
for
were
come
.
Whan
Hesdine
was
now
ouerthrowen
,
the
Emperour
at
the
ende
of
Auguste
was
in
mynde
to
attempte
Dorlans
,
but
whan
the
Constable
heard
therof
by
espiall
,
he
leadeth
forth
a
great
number
of
horsemen
,
and
some
part
of
footemen
,
so
spedely
,
that
he
set
vpon
them
or
euer
thei
were
aware
,
and
putteth
them
to
flight
,
slaying
and
takyng
many
of
them
.
And
what
tyme
the
Swisses
were
come
about
the
beginninge
of
September
,
a
ten
thousande
footemen
,
the
kyng
went
vp
the
water
of
Some
,
on
the
banke
wherof
standeth
Amias
,
and
commeth
to
Corbie
.
From
thence
sending
out
certen
guidons
of
horsemen
,
he
runneth
about
the
Towne
of
Bappam
,
as
though
he
would
besiege
it
.
But
the
seuenth
daye
of
September
sendyng
an
Herault
of
Armes
to
Cambraye
,
he
requireth
to
be
certified
,
what
hartes
the
Townes
men
beare
towardes
hym
,
that
is
a
very
large
towne
,
belongyng
to
the
Byshop
,
and
aunciently
to
the
Empire
,
and
in
the
same
warre
whiche
the
The
Frenche
king
attemteth
Cambray
Emperour
made
with
the
Frenche
king
,
it
was
a
neuter
town
indifferent
to
both
,
but
at
this
tyme
it
was
more
of
the
Emperous
parte
.
The
king
therfore
sendeth
them
worde
,
that
he
wil
do
nothing
against
conuenauntes
,
so
that
they
wyl
do
the
same
,
and
let
their
citie
be
set
open
for
him
,
who
is
protectour
of
th
empire
,
&
be
ready
to
serue
him
in
all
thinges
,
as
wel
as
they
be
to
th
emperour
.
But
when
that
gouernour
of
that
town
had
signified
the
matter
to
the
Emperour
he
made
aunswer
,
that
for
so
muche
as
the
Frenchmen
had
with
spoyling
and
burning
distroyed
al
the
countries
,
that
he
should
take
them
for
his
ennemies
.
But
before
this
message
came
againe
from
the
Emperour
,
the
kynge
making
roades
out
,
began
to
assaie
the
citie
certen
daies
.
But
wher
nothing
preuailed
,
about
the
middes
of
September
,
he
rayseth
his
campe
,
and
pitcheth
his
tentes
two
myles
from
the
Emperours
campe
,
whiche
was
than
at
Ualencene
,
a
towne
of
Henault
,
nere
vnto
the
riuer
of
Scalde
.
Than
he
approcheth
nerer
.
and
certenly
the
thing
was
like
to
haue
come
to
a
batell
,
but
that
end
was
this
,
that
the
king
,
for
that
he
had
approched
so
nere
that
Emperours
fortifications
,
after
he
had
loste
very
many
of
his
men
,
retourned
with
his
army
the
.xviii.
day
of
September
.
At
his
departing
he
distroyed
all
far
and
nere
with
fire
.
The
matter
was
after
wrytten
priuatly
vnto
frendes
,
&
the
Frenchemen
in
dede
saie
,
howe
the
Emperour
would
not
fight
,
but
this
the
imperials
deny
.
The
king
retourning
home
,
dischargeth
the
Swisses
.
In
this
same
moneth
are
discharged
the
garrison
of
sixe
enseignes
of
fotemen
,
whiche
had
by
the
Emperours
commaundement
bene
all
that
yeare
at
Auspurge
,
as
I
sayd
in
the
fourmer
boke
.
About
this
tyme
also
met
at
Hailbrune
,
the
Pauls
graue
,
the
Archebyshop
of
Mentz
,
the
Duke
of
Bauier
,
and
the
Duke
of
Wirtemberge
.
From
the
Archebyshop
of
Treuers
,
and
the
Duke
of
Cleaue
came
Ambassadours
.
There
was
present
in
the
name
of
king
Ferdinando
,
the
Byshop
of
Passawe
.
This
Pestilence
&
firing
at
Paris
.
sommer
the
rage
of
that
plague
made
a
great
slaughter
at
Paris
,
and
in
the
meane
time
diuers
were
burnt
there
also
for
Lutheranisme
.
The
king
had
a
darling
,
whose
husband
in
tyme
past
had
bene
gouernour
of
Normandy
.
The
same
woman
being
a
wydowe
had
two
sonnes
in
lawe
at
the
same
time
prisoners
:
Duke
de
Anmalle
,
and
the
Mareschall
Marchian
as
before
I
sayed
.
And
for
the
raunsome
of
Duke
de
Anmalle
,
Marques
Albert
demaundeth
a
hondreth
thousande
crownes
,
but
that
was
aboue
his
habilitie
.
Wherfore
the
brute
went
,
that
she
,
which
might
do
with
the
king
what
she
list
,
to
that
ende
she
might
make
the
monie
,
without
her
owne
hinderaunce
,
had
obteined
that
the
kynge
should
geue
her
their
landes
and
goodes
,
that
were
condemned
for
heresie
.
For
the
custome
of
Fraunce
is
,
that
the
kynge
taketh
not
only
the
lyfe
of
suche
as
be
condemned
,
but
their
goodes
also
.
What
tyme
therfore
this
praye
was
obtayned
many
they
saye
,
were
brought
in
daunger
.
I
wyll
not
certenly
affirme
this
,
but
it
commeth
to
passe
many
tymes
in
Fraunce
and
in
other
places
,
that
the
bloude
of
innocent
persones
is
not
only
a
pleasure
,
but
also
a
gaigne
to
many
.
The
bloud
of
innocentes
gaynfull
to
many
.
Marques
Albert
,
after
his
ouerthrowe
in
battell
,
retourneth
to
Brunswicke
,
as
a
little
before
I
haue
sayed
,
but
where
he
vnderstode
by
espiall
,
that
the
Duke
would
besege
the
citie
,
making
no
longe
aboade
,
he
gathered
vp
what
horsemen
he
could
,
and
commaundeth
them
to
abide
his
comming
in
Turingia
,
and
sending
to
his
kinsfolkes
and
allies
for
ayde
.
Whan
he
was
holpen
of
them
,
he
hasteth
into
Turinge
,
and
the
fifth
daye
of
October
,
vsing
great
expedition
,
beyond
al
mens
expectation
,
came
to
Weymer
,
where
he
was
ryght
gently
receiued
of
Iohn
Fridericke
,
and
there
remayning
two
nightes
,
that
he
myght
refreshe
his
souldiours
after
their
trauaile
,
that
laye
scattered
a
broade
in
the
countries
,
he
marcheth
towardes
Franckony
.
That
tyme
the
Erle
Plauie
and
his
fellowes
beseged
a
towne
of
his
named
Birnt
.
But
hearing
of
his
comming
,
they
leuied
their
siege
,
and
gote
them
to
Bamberge
.
But
he
being
accompanied
with
no
great
bande
of
horsemen
,
goeth
forthe
the
.xi.
day
of
October
to
espie
what
is
done
at
Hosie
,
the
town
lately
loste
.
The
soldiours
of
the
garrison
chaunced
than
to
be
some
what
vnwarely
without
the
gates
,
for
their
pleasure
,
being
altogether
carelesse
.
Wherfore
,
fynding
this
occasion
,
and
exhorting
his
men
to
be
valiaunt
,
ryding
vpon
the
spurre
,
setteth
vpon
them
quickely
,
and
putting
them
to
flight
,
followeth
after
,
and
entring
in
at
the
gates
with
them
:
whan
the
towns
men
reioysing
at
his
sight
and
presence
,
came
running
to
him
,
he
slewe
the
moste
parte
of
them
.
He
founde
there
great
pieces
of
Artillerie
,
and
certen
others
,
whiche
they
call
field
pieces
,
but
without
any
cariage
or
furniture
.
For
the
enemies
had
caried
awaye
all
that
were
furnished
to
make
the
batterie
at
Birnte
.
Leauing
ther
an
enseigne
of
fotemen
,
he
goeth
to
Blasseburg
,
his
chief
castell
.
After
he
came
awaye
from
Brunswick
Duke
Henry
beseged
the
citie
,
and
battered
it
sore
with
shot
.
Brunswick
beseged
.
But
the
Byshoppes
,
and
they
of
Norinberge
,
whiche
supported
all
that
armie
,
sendyng
hym
worde
,
that
he
should
repayre
to
them
.
Duke
Henry
demaundeth
of
the
citezens
about
foure
thousande
crownes
.
Whan
they
refused
this
,
and
the
Souldiours
vnlesse
they
were
payde
their
wages
,
woulde
beare
none
enseignes
,
they
being
afrayde
of
their
owne
daunger
,
promyse
to
geue
hym
so
muche
.
Than
at
the
lengthe
leuieng
the
siege
,
whan
he
had
appoynted
his
Soldiours
a
daye
,
whan
they
shoulde
be
payed
,
he
taketh
his
iourney
through
Turinge
.
That
knowen
,
the
Duke
of
Saxon
,
Iohn
Friderick
,
for
that
he
was
not
as
yet
made
at
one
with
him
,
goeth
him selfe
&
his
thre
sonnes
to
Gothe
,
leauing
his
wife
at
Weymer
,
for
that
she
was
not
very
wel
in
health
.
Duke
Henry
being
now
furnished
The
Duke
of
Brunswletters
to
the
D.
of
Saxon
to
take
his
iourney
,
sending
vnto
him
letters
,
albeit
sayeth
he
,
I
haue
had
iust
cause
,
and
good
occasion
also
,
in
these
certen
yeares
past
,
to
reuenge
the
iniuries
of
fourmer
time
done
vnto
me
,
yet
,
for
so
muche
as
you
were
in
the
Emperours
custody
,
I
haue
attempted
nothing
against
either
your
subiectes
or
children
,
but
haue
permitted
the
thing
to
lawe
&
iudgement
.
But
you
not
contented
with
fourmer
iniuries
,
haue
holpen
now
of
late
also
with
your
ayde
and
counsel
,
Albert
of
Brandenburg
,
the
disturber
of
Germany
,
and
my
vttermoste
ennemy
,
whiche
I
knowe
for
certentie
,
although
you
wrought
it
secretly
.
Wherfore
,
in
case
my
army
now
shal
doe
any
hurte
to
your
countrie
,
there
is
no
cause
to
complaine
therof
:
For
that
beginning
is
of
your selfe
.
Duke
Henry
was
determined
to
haue
playd
the
vtter
ennemy
,
with
Albert
&
Uolrate
Erles
of
Mansfeld
,
for
the
last
yeres
war.
Howbeit
through
th
intercessiō
of
Duke
August
,
whom
they
sought
vpon
,
the
matter
was
appeased
.
Iohn
Fridericke
,
receiuing
the
Duke
of
Brunswickes
letters
,
began
to
treate
with
him
by
ambassadours
,
&
to
mitigate
his
minde
,
so
that
he
shuld
come
to
Weymer
with
two
guidons
of
horsemen
,
&
fiue
enseignes
of
fotemen
,
&
the
residue
of
his
armie
,
be
placed
in
the
countries
therabout
.
Hither
came
to
him
from
the
Prince
,
Minquice
his
chauncelour
,
&
declaring
his
commission
,
perswaded
him
throughly
The
Du.
of
Brunswick
is
reconciled
to
the
Duke
of
Saxon.
to
quietnes
.
And
where
before
he
required
a
great
some
of
monie
,
the
same
now
doth
he
partly
remit
,
&
remaining
there
two
daies
without
doing
any
hurt
,
departeth
frendly
.
At
the
.xviii.
day
of
October
,
began
a
disputation
at
London
,
by
the
Quenes
commaundement
,
of
the
presence
of
Christ
in
the
Sacrament
of
the
altar
,
as
they
terme
it
.
The
matter
was
reasoned
six
daies
,
A
disputation
in
England
not
without
opprobrious
wordes
,
where
one
of
the
Romsh
dictrine
,
Doctor
Weston
,
that
was
proloqutour
,
demeaned
himselfe
disorderly
what
was
decreed
of
the
same
,
and
what
was
th
end
of
that
parliament
,
I
wyll
declare
here
after
.
About
the
end
of
October
,
Michael
Serueto
,
a
Spaniarde
,
was
executed
at
Geneua
.
He
had
many
yeares
since
set
forth
diuerse
bookes
,
amongest
Serueto
a
Spanyarde
burnt
at
Geneua
.
other
thinges
of
the
trinitie
,
vtterly
repugnaunt
to
that
common
consent
of
the
church
.
And
whan
at
the
length
he
came
this
yeare
to
Geneua
,
the
Senate
being
certified
of
him
,
commaundeth
him
to
be
aprehended
,
and
after
appointeth
Caluine
who
before
had
wrytten
against
him
,
&
other
ministers
of
that
churche
,
to
haue
conference
with
him
.
Wherfore
there
was
a
great
and
a
bitter
disputation
amongst
them
,
where
as
he
would
many
tymes
tell
Caluine
he
lied
,
very
immodestly
.
But
the
Senate
,
least
any
thing
should
be
done
in
so
weightie
a
matter
rashely
,
asketh
counsell
touching
the
same
opinions
of
the
Doctours
of
Bernes
,
Zurick
,
Basill
,
and
Schafusians
.
They
all
make
aunswer
,
that
the
same
thinges
redounde
to
Gods
high
contumelie
.
And
where
he
wold
not
only
not
forsake
his
opinion
,
but
also
with
opprobrious
wordes
&
cursed
speakinges
defende
the
same
,
he
was
condemned
to
die
.
Whan
he
came
to
that
place
of
execution
,
&
William
Farell
did
exhorte
hym
,
he
would
not
call
vpon
Christe
,
the
eternall
sonne
of
God
.
And
where
he
she
wed
no
token
of
repentaunce
,
yet
did
he
not
defend
his
cause
vnto
the
people
.
Many
men
ascribed
the
blame
of
his
death
to
Caluine
:
But
he
,
setting
forth
a
booke
,
reciteth
his
opinion
,
and
all
the
matter
as
it
was
,
&
declareth
that
heretikes
may
be
punished
with
death
.
The
laste
sauing
one
of
October
,
Iames
Sturmie
a
man
moste
iuste
and
wittie
,
and
the
very
beaultie
of
the
Nobilitie
of
Germany
,
both
for
his
excellent
gyftes
of
mynde
,
and
notable
lerning
,
departeth
out
of
this
life
at
Strasburg
,
whan
he
had
layne
sicke
of
a
quartaine
,
by
the
space
of
two
moneths
.
He
was
past
thre
score
and
thre
yeares
olde
.
In
these
dayes
Reynold
Poole
,
an
Englisheman
borne
,
a
Cardinal
,
comming
from
Rome
,
goeth
through
Germany
to
the
Emperour
.
And
Reynold
Poole
Cardinall
.
whan
he
was
come
to
the
frontiers
of
the
Paulsgraues
countrie
,
receiuing
newes
from
the
Emperour
,
who
sent
vnto
hym
Mendoza
,
he
retourneth
to
Dilling
,
whiche
is
a
towne
of
the
Byshops
of
Auspurge
by
the
water
of
Thonawe
,
and
there
attendeth
,
till
he
shal
heare
more
from
the
Emperour
.
The
Duke
of
Brunswicke
,
departing
from
Weymer
,
the
seuenth
daye
of
Nouember
came
to
his
fellowes
Campe
,
whiche
was
than
at
Lichtefelse
a
Towne
belongyng
to
Bamberge
.
In
the
whiche
Towne
were
placed
the
Soldiours
of
Marques
Albert
,
a
.ix.
enseignes
of
fotemen
,
the
selfe
same
that
had
bene
a
little
before
at
Birnthe
.
And
the
Counte
Plauie
and
his
Fellowes
had
beseged
it
.
And
what
tyme
the
great
pieces
of
Artillerie
came
from
Norinberge
,
wherwith
the
Towne
myght
be
battered
,
they
makyng
surrendrie
,
the
tenth
of
Nouember
yelde
them selues
in
their
ennemies
handes
.
Who
taking
certen
of
the
Captaines
,
let
goe
the
reste
without
armure
,
or
enseignes
.
That
done
,
they
go
to
Colembach
,
a
Towne
of
Marques
Albertes
,
and
batter
it
very
sore
.
And
the
townesmen
perceiuing
that
they
were
not
able
to
defende
it
from
the
ennemie
carie
out
all
their
goodes
and
houshold
stuffe
into
the
castel
of
Blasseburge
,
and
after
,
setting
the
houses
on
fire
,
flie
thether
them selues
also
.
Thus
in
fine
the
ennemy
entreth
the
towne
,
and
kylling
diuerse
that
were
founde
there
,
quencheth
the
fire
,
and
spoyleth
the
reste
that
was
lefte
.
Afterwardes
whan
Counte
Plauie
had
taken
by
surrendrie
the
castell
of
Lichteberge
and
the
townes
of
Biruth
and
Hofie
,
and
rased
the
walles
,
he
besegeth
the
castell
of
Blasseburge
,
the
chiefest
forte
that
the
Marques
had
,
&
kept
with
a
great
garrison
.
This
tyme
,
the
Frenche
men
,
going
priuely
out
of
Piedmount
,
vpon
the
soden
,
take
Uercelles
,
Uercelles
surprised
.
a
towne
of
Turin
,
whiche
the
Spanyardes
kept
.
But
where
they
thought
them selues
hardly
able
to
defend
the
same
being
so
nere
Millan
,
and
Gonzago
,
the
Emperours
lieftenaunt
approched
also
with
a
power
,
they
spoyled
the
towne
,
and
retourned
home
in
due
season
,
laden
with
boties
.
Not
long
after
it
was
signified
and
written
both
from
Uenise
and
other
places
,
of
Solyman
Emperour
of
Turkes
,
who
had
hanged
his
eldest
sonne
,
Mustapha
,
for
suspicion
of
treason
.
They
reporte
,
that
The
Turck
hanged
his
sonne
Mustapha
.
the
murther
was
committed
,
through
the
procurement
of
his
seconde
wyfe
,
whiche
coueted
to
haue
her
sonne
auaunced
,
and
to
succede
his
father
.
I
haue
,
spoken
before
of
the
Archebyshop
of
Cantorbury
:
He
,
and
Quene
Iane
,
with
thre
sonnes
of
the
Duke
of
Northumberlande
,
being
brought
to
the
barre
,
in
the
The
Archbyshop
of
Cantorbury
and
others
condemned
.
moneth
of
Nouember
,
were
condemned
to
suffer
for
treason
:
but
according
to
the
custome
of
the
Realme
,
thei
were
caried
again
to
pryson
,
and
through
the
intercession
of
certen
,
were
reserued
.
Sebastian
Scherteline
,
of
whome
ofte
mention
is
made
,
for
whose
death
the
Emperour
had
appointed
a
great
rewarde
,
as
in
the
last
boke
is
declared
,
was
at
this
tyme
reconciled
to
the
Emperour
and
king
Ferdinando
,
and
recouered
all
his
goodes
.
At
the
suite
of
the
byshoppes
and
their
consortes
,
the
iudges
of
the
chamber
imperiall
,
with
a
solemne
ceremonie
,
the
fyrste
of
December
do
outlawe
Marques
Albert
of
Brandenburg
,
as
a
disturber
of
the
publique
quiet
,
and
of
the
Empire
,
dispatching
Marques
Albert
outlawed
.
abroade
their
letters
hither
and
thether
,
and
the
same
set
vp
openly
,
and
permitted
his
lyfe
and
goodes
to
be
spoiled
of
al
men
.
Duke
Henry
of
Brunswicke
,
leauing
Counte
Plauie
at
the
siege
of
Blasseburg
,
the
sixt
day
of
December
goeth
with
his
power
to
Schuinfurte
,
whiche
towne
in
dede
being
situated
on
the
banke
of
the
Riuer
of
Moene
,
the
Marques
kept
with
a
strong
garrison
.
The
Duke
had
an
ayde
of
Soldiours
that
came
from
Norinberge
and
Forcheme
.
But
Marques
Albert
suspectinge
the
matter
firste
,
what
vitaile
so
euer
was
in
places
thereaboutes
,
he
brought
it
into
the
Towne
,
after
he
burnte
all
the
buildinges
about
it
,
to
the
intent
he
might
take
away
the
occasion
of
besieging
from
the
ennemie
that
tyme
of
the
yeare
.
Wherfore
Duke
Henry
,
without
any
exploicte
done
,
hauinge
lost
also
many
of
his
men
,
what
tyme
the
Marques
saleed
out
,
and
fought
,
retourneth
home
with
no
great
company
,
passing
through
the
countrie
of
Iohn
Fridericke
,
without
harme
doing
.
Whan
Marques
Albert
vnderstode
that
he
was
outlawed
by
the
chamber
,
he
sueth
to
the
Emperour
,
that
he
would
reuerse
the
iudgement
:
But
he
sayeth
howe
he
may
not
let
the
execution
of
the
lawe
.
So
than
he
refuseth
the
iudgement
as
corrupted
with
bribes
and
rewardes
,
and
maketh
a
protestation
,
in
a
wryting
set
forth
of
the
same
.
But
the
iudges
do
commaund
the
next
prouinces
of
the
Empire
to
se
the
thinge
executed
.
This
tyme
was
holden
in
Englande
a
parliament
of
al
the
The
Godly
lawes
of
good
Edward
repealed
.
States
of
the
Realme
.
And
for
so
muche
as
in
kyng
Edwardes
tyme
,
there
were
actes
made
,
of
the
Lordes
supper
,
of
ceremonies
,
of
the
ministration
of
the
Sacramentes
,
of
the
mariage
of
priestes
,
of
the
election
of
Byshoppes
,
of
ordeining
the
ministers
of
the
churche
,
of
the
fourme
of
praying
,
and
of
such
other
like
thinges
.
In
this
parliament
it
was
enacted
,
that
those
statutes
should
take
no
place
,
but
that
all
men
should
followe
the
same
Religion
,
whiche
was
obserued
at
the
death
of
kyng
Henry
.
Moreouer
,
that
no
man
should
moleste
or
disquiet
suche
priestes
and
ministrs
of
the
churche
,
as
shal
be
ordeined
hereafter
.
Furthermore
the
diuorcement
of
Quene
Katherine
,
the
Quenes
mother
is
pronounced
to
haue
bene
onlawfull
.
Finally
there
was
debated
amonges
the
Nobles
concerning
the
Quenes
Quene
Mary
:
affiaunced
to
the
Emperours
sonne
mariage
,
and
a
greed
that
she
should
be
espoused
to
the
Emperours
sonne
,
king
Philippe
.
Of
whome
there
went
a
report
before
,
that
he
should
marie
his
Cosin
,
daughter
to
Emanuell
king
of
Portugale
,
and
to
his
aunte
Elenore
.
Whan
this
was
agreed
vpon
,
the
Emperour
sendeth
for
Cardinall
Poole
.
The
cause
why
the
Emperour
would
haue
hym
to
staie
in
Germany
was
this
(
as
many
supposed
)
least
he
being
of
the
bloud
roiall
,
and
well
beloued
in
his
countrie
,
should
haue
bene
some
let
to
the
mariage
.
In
stede
of
those
Byshoppes
,
whiche
I
sayd
before
were
thrust
in
prison
,
were
created
others
at
this
tyme
.
For
the
full
confirmation
of
the
Matrimony
,
the
Emperour
sent
a
moste
honorable
Ambassade
into
Englande
,
which
might
affiaunce
Quene
Mary
to
kyng
Philippe
being
absent
.
The
1554.
chief
Ambassadour
was
Counte
de
Egmonde
.
They
arriuinge
at
London
about
the
beginning
of
Ianuary
,
after
they
had
treated
of
the
matter
a
fewe
dayes
,
bryng
it
to
passe
.
The
commons
of
the
Realme
toke
this
matter
moste
greuously
,
and
diuerse
also
of
the
Nobilitie
,
and
laiyng
their
heades
together
,
Commotion
in
Kent
.
do
rebelle
.
The
chiefe
authour
and
rynge
leader
hereof
was
syr
Thomas
Wiat.
Who
reysing
a
rebellion
in
Kente
,
made
greuous
and
bitter
orations
,
against
the
Quene
and
her
counsell
,
how
through
the
mariage
of
a
straunger
,
they
wyll
procure
to
the
Realme
of
Englande
a
perpetuall
and
moste
miserable
bondage
,
and
seke
also
that
the
true
Religion
being
extinguished
,
they
may
agayne
establishe
papistrie
.
And
Kente
is
a
countie
by
the
sea
coaste
,
nexte
vnto
Fraunce
,
by
reason
of
the
citie
of
Cantorbury
right
famouse
.
The
brute
of
this
commotion
was
brought
to
London
the
.xxv.
daye
of
Ianuary
,
and
not
long
after
was
heard
also
of
Henry
the
Duke
of
Suffolke
,
who
reysed
vp
men
in
Lecester
shyre
.
Wherfore
the
Quene
assembleth
what
power
she
coulde
,
ouer
whome
she
maketh
generall
,
Thomas
the
Duke
of
Norfolke
,
lately
deliuered
out
of
prison
.
Who
about
the
ende
of
the
same
moneth
meting
with
his
enemies
at
Rochester
bridge
,
being
forsaken
of
his
soldiours
,
was
faine
The
Duke
of
Norfolke
forsaken
of
his
men
.
to
saue
himselfe
by
flight
,
and
with
much
payne
came
to
London
.
Wherfore
amongest
these
tumultes
,
the
Emperours
Ambassadours
to
mitigate
the
rebellion
&
for
their
own
daunger
together
,
the
first
day
of
February
take
shipping
&
depart
.
And
the
same
daie
came
the
Quene
into
the
citie
of
London
,
&
making
in
her
oration
a
greuous
complaint
against
Wiat
,
declareth
what
his
intent
is
,
and
what
loue
she
beareth
vnto
them
,
The
quenes
oration
to
that
commons
in
yelde
hall
.
and
sayeth
howe
she
hath
determined
nothing
of
her
mariage
,
without
the
consent
of
her
counsell
.
For
she
hath
liued
a
good
part
of
her
tyme
a
mayden
,
and
doteth
not
so
of
mariage
,
but
that
she
would
remayne
in
the
same
kynde
of
lyfe
styll
,
in
case
her
Nobles
and
commons
iudged
mete
that
it
shoulde
so
bee
.
For
that
the
Realme
should
be
in
daunger
bycause
of
her
mariage
,
and
that
all
should
be
ful
of
slaughter
,
it
should
be
to
her
moste
greuous
.
Wherfore
let
them
perseuer
in
doinge
theyr
dutie
,
and
assiste
her
in
reuenging
the
treason
of
wicked
persons
.
For
this
is
their
dutie
to
doe
,
whiche
haue
commaunded
her
,
as
the
lawefull
heyre
of
her
father
,
by
common
assente
to
bee
Quene
.
Whan
she
had
on
thys
wyse
pacified
them
,
she
appointed
certen
to
defende
the
citie
,
and
assigneth
the
Erle
of
Penbroke
to
haue
the
charge
abroade
.
Nowe
was
Wiat
proclaimed
before
by
an
Heraulte
of
Armes
,
Rebell
and
Traytour
to
the
Realme
,
and
to
bryng
hym
in
greater
hatred
there
were
read
his
requestes
sent
vnto
the
Quene
,
wherof
the
fyrste
(
as
they
saye
)
was
,
that
he
would
haue
the
Quene
in
his
custody
,
&
that
it
should
be
lawfull
for
him
to
determine
concerning
her
mariage
,
and
either
to
reteine
or
displace
her
counsellours
at
his
pleasure
.
The
third
daye
after
was
proclaimed
a
pardon
to
all
the
common
people
,
so
that
they
would
forsake
the
captaines
and
authours
of
rebellion
,
and
to
him
that
would
bring
Wiat
prysoner
,
was
appointed
a
great
rewarde
.
The
Duke
of
Suffolke
was
also
accompted
in
the
number
of
traitours
.
And
wheras
the
same
daye
the
conspiratours
came
nere
vnto
the
citie
,
the
Quene
cutteth
in
two
London
bridge
ouer
the
Ryuer
of
Temse
,
least
any
should
go
out
to
them
.
The
next
day
thei
come
into
Southwarke
,
supposing
that
the
citezens
would
haue
ioyned
with
them
:
But
they
were
holden
in
with
a
garrison
.
In
the
meane
season
the
Duke
of
Suffolke
is
taken
in
an
other
parte
of
the
Realme
,
by
the
Erle
of
Huntington
,
whome
the
The
Duke
of
Suffolke
.
Quene
sent
after
him
with
horsemen
.
Whan
the
confederates
had
spent
two
daies
at
the
citie
,
and
traueled
on
that
syde
in
vayne
,
taking
an
other
way
they
passe
ouer
the
Temse
at
King
stone
ten
miles
aboue
London
,
and
so
marche
towardes
the
citie
.
There
at
the
laste
was
Wiat
and
his
felowes
intercepted
,
of
that
power
,
whiche
the
Quene
had
sent
out
with
the
Erle
Wiat
taken
and
committed
to
Prison
.
of
Penbroke
,
and
committed
to
pryson
.
The
next
daye
,
whiche
was
the
seuenth
daye
of
the
same
moneth
,
proclamation
was
made
,
vnder
payne
of
death
,
that
who
so
euer
had
receiued
any
of
these
rebelles
into
his
house
,
should
brynge
them
forthe
and
present
them
immediatly
.
A
fewe
dayes
after
the
Duke
of
Suffolke
is
brought
prysoner
to
London
.
And
the
.xii.
daye
of
February
,
the
Duke
of
Northumberlandes
sonne
,
Guilford
Dudley
,
and
the
lady
Iane
his
wyfe
,
the
Duke
of
Suffolkes
daughter
The
Lady
Iane
&
her
husband
beheaded
.
(
which
after
kyng
Edwarde
I
sayde
was
admitted
Quene
)
were
both
beheaded
,
for
that
,
contrary
to
the
lawfull
succession
they
had
aspired
to
the
crowne
.
And
the
Lady
Ianes
mishappe
in
a
maner
all
men
lamented
,
that
so
vertuouse
a
Lady
,
so
wel
brought
vp
,
and
so
learned
,
should
chaunce
into
so
great
a
calamitie
,
for
none
other
cause
verely
,
than
that
she
had
not
refused
the
kingdome
offered
.
She
made
an
oration
to
the
people
,
very
Godly
and
modeste
,
and
calling
to
God
for
mercy
,
through
Iesus
Christe
,
toke
a
clothe
of
one
of
her
gentilwomen
,
and
couered
her
own
face
and
bound
it
about
her
eies
,
and
than
offered
to
the
hangeman
her
necke
to
be
striken
of
.
The
self
same
daye
was
Corteney
,
Erle
of
Deuonshire
,
whome
the
Quene
a
fewe
monethes
before
had
deliuered
from
long
captiuitie
,
agayn
taken
vpon
suspicion
of
a
conspiracie
made
.
After
this
in
London
and
Westminster
,
where
the
Quene
than
was
,
many
were
caried
to
execution
,
and
that
of
the
Nobilitie
not
a
fewe
.
Some
of
them
also
escaping
,
and
amongest
them
a
worthie
Knight
syr
Peter
Carrew
,
fled
into
Fraunce
.
The
Duke
of
Suffolke
also
The
Duke
of
Suffolke
beheaded
.
the
.xxi.
daye
of
February
was
beheaded
,
whan
he
had
bene
condemned
foure
dayes
before
.
Whylest
these
thynges
are
done
in
Englande
,
Sibille
of
Cleaue
,
the
wyfe
of
Iohn
Fridericke
,
Duke
of
Saxon
,
the
foresaed
.xxi.
daye
of
February
departeth
Sibille
Duches
of
Saxon
departeth
.
at
Weymer
,
and
the
.xi.
daye
after
her
the
Prynce
hym selfe
,
whan
he
had
layen
a
whyle
sicke
.
They
died
bothe
in
the
true
knowledge
of
God
:
And
suerly
he
,
whan
his
wyues
tombe
was
a
making
in
the
churche
,
had
commaunded
a
certen
place
to
be
reserued
for
hym
by
the
syde
therof
,
for
that
he
should
shortely
followe
after
.
Neyther
was
he
disceaued
in
his
opinion
.
For
the
thyrd
daye
of
Marche
,
about
ten
of
the
clocke
before
noone
,
whan
he
had
heard
a
Sermon
liyng
in
his
bed
,
callyng
vppon
Gods
mercy
,
and
commending
his
spirite
vnto
God
,
he
flitted
The
Godly
end
of
Iohn
Friderick
.
out
of
this
myserable
life
into
the
heauenly
countrie
.
And
nowe
was
the
composition
made
betwene
hym
and
Duke
Augustus
.
For
where
the
kyng
of
Denmarke
,
sendynge
Ambassadours
,
as
I
sayd
before
,
made
great
intercession
,
after
much
and
diuerse
,
and
almost
an
half
yeares
disceptation
,
now
at
this
tyme
was
the
matter
appeased
,
vpon
these
condicions
.
Iohn
Fridericke
departeth
from
the
Electourshyp
,
from
Meissen
,
and
from
the
Townes
of
mettell
mines
.
Duke
Augustus
disceasing
without
Heires
males
,
all
these
thinges
retourne
to
the
Duke
of
Saxon
&
his
heires
males
.
In
the
meane
tyme
the
Duke
of
Saxon
may
vse
the
name
and
the
armes
of
Electourship
,
as
well
in
sealing
of
letters
as
in
coyninge
of
monie
.
Duke
Augustus
also
graunteth
to
hym
and
to
his
sonnes
certen
townes
and
gouernementes
,
and
for
the
debtes
that
were
behynde
of
certen
fourmer
yeares
whiche
Duke
Maurice
had
not
payed
to
his
sonnes
,
he
payeth
downe
to
the
summe
of
an
hondreth
thousand
crownes
.
He
redemeth
also
the
Castell
An
end
made
betwixt
him
and
Augustus
.
and
towne
of
Conigsperge
,
standing
in
Franconie
,
and
layed
to
morgage
to
the
Bishop
of
Wirtemburge
for
.xl.
thousande
crownes
,
and
restoreth
it
to
the
Duke
of
Saxon
&
his
sonnes
.
Finally
the
league
of
inheritaunce
of
the
house
of
Saxon
,
in
these
fourmer
yeares
infringed
,
is
renewed
,
and
established
agayne
.
The
same
composition
Iohn
Fridericke
,
lying
on
his
deth
bed
,
not
long
before
he
ended
his
lyfe
,
confirmed
with
his
wryting
and
seale
,
and
commaunded
that
his
sonnes
should
doe
likewyse
.
Wherfore
with
a
noble
courage
vanquishyng
all
euilles
and
miseries
,
wherinto
he
chaunced
,
he
died
not
in
prison
,
nor
in
the
custody
of
foreine
soldiours
,
wherunto
he
was
appointed
,
but
through
the
notable
benefit
of
God
set
at
libertie
,
and
retourning
home
to
his
wyfe
,
his
children
,
and
his
owne
religion
,
ended
his
lyfe
moste
peaceably
,
leauing
to
his
sonnes
and
subiectes
peace
and
quietnes
.
His
wyfe
also
the
Duchesse
,
hauing
her
owne
wyshe
;
left
this
earthly
mansion
.
The
Godlines
of
his
wyfe
.
For
often
tymes
she
had
saied
,
that
she
coulde
be
content
to
dye
with
all
her
harte
,
so
that
she
might
first
se
her
husband
safe
&
at
libertie
.
And
the
same
many
times
did
she
pray
to
the
liuing
God
for
,
with
many
teares
and
sighinges
.
The
same
daye
that
she
ended
her
lyfe
,
had
Duke
August
a
sonne
borne
named
Alexander
.
In
these
same
dayes
the
rest
of
the
straungers
that
were
in
Englande
,
yea
and
many
of
the
same
nation
,
forsakyng
their
countrie
for
the
alteration
of
Religion
,
and
the
Quenes
proclamations
,
conueye
them selues
into
Germany
,
wherof
some
tary
at
Wesell
,
some
at
Franckefurte
,
and
many
also
at
Strasburg
.
Iohn
Alascus
,
a
Polonian
,
a
noble
man
borne
,
brother
to
Hierome
,
a
man
of
excellent
learning
,
went
thence
before
wynter
Iohn
Alasco
with
diuerse
others
into
Demmarke
:
But
where
as
he
was
ther
not
very
frendly
receiued
,
by
reason
of
his
contrary
opinion
,
touching
the
Lordes
supper
,
and
for
thesame
cause
was
denied
to
dwell
in
the
lower
partes
of
Saxony
,
he
came
at
the
length
to
Emden
,
a
towne
in
east
Friseland
,
and
there
remayned
.
The
fourth
day
of
Marche
,
the
Quene
of
England
set
forth
ecclesiasticall
lawes
,
wherin
she
commaundeth
bishops
&
their
officers
that
they
receiue
no
man
.
that
is
suspected
of
heresie
,
into
holy
Ecclesiastical
lawes
in
Englande
.
orders
,
that
they
rote
by
cleane
all
heresies
,
that
they
abolyshe
al
naughtie
and
pestiferous
bokes
,
that
they
prescribe
an
order
to
Scholemaisters
,
and
preachers
,
that
they
take
awaye
from
maried
priestes
their
wyues
and
benefices
,
and
inioyne
them
punishement
condigne
for
their
misdoing
,
yet
so
,
that
suche
as
by
the
consent
of
their
wiues
,
wil
proteste
to
make
a
diuorsement
they
do
handle
more
gently
,
and
suche
as
amende
to
be
also
restored
.
Moreouer
that
all
prayers
at
common
supplications
be
sayde
in
the
latin
tongue
,
after
the
olde
custome
,
that
all
holy
daies
be
obserued
,
and
the
Ceremonies
of
fourmer
tyme
be
restored
that
bigge
children
before
christened
be
confirmed
of
the
Byshops
,
and
that
they
be
taught
in
Scholes
howe
to
helpe
a
priest
to
saye
Masse
and
serue
him
at
the
aultar
.
What
tyme
the
kyng
of
Englande
,
Henry
the
eight
banished
the
Byshop
of
Rome
,
as
I
sayd
in
the
.ix.
boke
,
he
made
this
lawe
amongest
others
,
that
no
man
should
be
admitted
to
any
office
or
ecclesiastical
dignitie
,
except
he
would
first
proteste
by
a
solemne
othe
,
both
him
and
his
successours
also
to
be
supreme
head
of
the
Englishe
churche
,
ouer
the
whiche
the
Byshop
of
Rome
hathe
no
authoritie
,
neither
to
be
any
other
thinge
than
Byshop
of
the
citie
of
Rome
,
with
whome
they
wyll
haue
nothinge
to
doe
.
Whiche
othe
the
Quene
whan
she
published
these
thinges
,
did
nowe
release
also
,
and
chargeth
the
Byshoppes
,
that
from
henceforth
it
be
required
of
no
man
,
secretly
after
a
sorte
restoryng
the
supremacie
of
the
bishop
of
Rome
.
Where
she
speaketh
of
common
prayer
,
thus
it
is
.
By
the
kyng
her
fathers
commaundement
procession
was
sayde
in
the
vulgare
tongue
:
Wherin
God
was
prayed
to
amonges
other
thinges
,
that
he
would
deliuer
them
from
the
sedition
,
conspiracie
and
Tyranny
of
the
Byshop
of
Rome
.
This
fourme
therfore
set
forth
in
print
,
the
Quene
nowe
commaundeth
to
be
abolished
.
Not
long
after
the
Lady
Elizabeth
the
Quenes
sister
,
a
Lady
very
well
learned
,
was
committed
The
Lady
Elizabeth
committed
to
that
Tower
.
to
the
Tower
,
for
that
she
was
thought
priuie
to
the
fourmer
conspiracie
.
At
the
ende
of
Marche
,
the
ennemies
of
Marques
Albert
retourne
to
the
siege
of
Schninfurt
.
In
the
moneth
of
Aprill
came
into
Germany
,
out
of
England
,
men
of
great
learning
,
sir
Richarde
Morisine
,
Knight
,
of
whose
Ambassade
I
haue
spoken
in
the
fourmer
boke
,
sir
Anthony
Coke
,
and
sir
Iohn
Cheke
,
Knightes
,
both
the
kinges
scholemaisters
and
they
went
after
into
Italy
.
Thither
came
also
Iohn
Pomet
,
Byshop
of
Winchester
,
whiche
by
reason
of
this
alteration
of
Religion
was
displaced
,
as
likewyse
were
diuerse
others
.
About
this
time
,
where
as
the
forces
of
the
Duke
of
Florence
,
and
the
Byshop
of
Rome
besieged
Senes
:
Peter
Strosse
,
who
in
the
Frenche
kinges
name
defended
the
citie
,
vnderstanding
The
siege
of
Senes
.
certen
thinges
by
espiall
,
set
vpon
them
sodenly
,
and
slew
of
them
a
great
nomber
.
They
notwithstanding
,
restoring
their
strength
continued
the
siege
.
Wherfore
the
Frenche
kyng
hyreth
about
thre
thousand
Swisses
to
ayde
those
that
were
besieged
.
The
Duke
of
Florence
had
fiaunced
his
daughter
to
Ascanio
the
Byshop
of
Romes
nephewe
,
and
meanes
were
deuised
,
to
auaunce
hym
by
this
mariage
.
In
these
daies
;
the
gouernour
of
Millan
Ferdinando
Gonzago
,
being
sent
for
,
came
to
the
Emperour
in
Brabant
:
Thither
came
also
Babtista
Castaldus
,
whome
the
Emperour
,
as
I
sayde
,
in
fourmer
yeares
sent
Ambassadour
into
Hongarie
.
About
the
middes
of
Aprill
,
Sir
Thomas
Wiat
was
executed
at
London
:
Before
he
suffered
,
excusinge
the
Lady
Elizabeth
The
death
of
Wiat.
and
the
Erle
of
Deuonshyre
diligently
,
he
affirmed
that
they
were
not
priuie
to
this
conspiracie
.
Than
also
the
Archbishop
of
Cantorburye
,
the
Bishop
of
London
and
Hugh
Latimer
were
caried
first
to
Windsore
,
and
after
to
Oxford
,
and
after
they
had
disputed
with
the
diuines
of
that
vniuersity
,
and
also
of
Cambridge
,
perseueringe
in
theyr
opinion
,
they
are
committed
to
prisone
.
At
the
same
time
againe
the
Quene
helde
a
Parliament
.
Wherin
she
propounded
two
thinges
chieflye
,
concerning
her
owne
mariage
,
and
restoring
the
supremacy
to
the
bishop
A
Parlament
in
England
.
of
Rome
:
wherof
she
obteined
the
first
vpon
certain
conditions
,
but
this
other
,
the
Nobility
being
chiefly
againste
it
she
coulde
not
perswade
.
Cardinal
Poole
,
after
he
had
bene
a
certen
time
with
th
emperor
,
wente
to
the
French
kinge
,
and
was
a
counsellor
of
peace
to
them
both
:
but
he
preuailed
nothing
.
At
th
end
of
Aprill
,
Marques
Albert
receiuing
lx.
thousand
crownes
,
sendeth
away
Duke
D'anmalle
his
prisoner
,
wher
a
little
before
he
had
lost
Holansperge
,
an
other
fortresse
of
his
dominion
.
Not
long
after
,
th
emperor
sending
his
letters
from
Bruissels
,
where
he
was
in
the
winter
before
outlawed
by
the
chamber
,
he
outlaweth
him
again
,
and
complaininge
that
he
should
worke
so
much
mischief
vnpunished
,
commaundeth
with
wordes
most
waighty
,
that
all
Princes
and
states
,
but
chiefly
those
that
are
nexte
him
,
do
put
the
Proclamation
of
outlawrye
in
execution
.
They
had
met
twise
before
this
at
Roteburge
to
treate
a
peace
:
but
wheras
nothinge
was
concluded
,
th
emperoure
decreed
this
againste
him
,
and
for
the
same
the
states
assembled
after
,
at
Wuormes
,
al
such
as
belonge
to
the
prouince
of
the
Rhine
.
Of
the
common
assemble
of
th
empire
that
shuld
be
holden
at
Auspurge
,
I
haue
spoken
oftner
then
once
:
&
because
th
emperor
,
being
impeched
both
with
sicknes
and
also
with
warres
,
could
not
be
ther
,
king
Fernando
at
his
request
,
taketh
this
charge
vppon
him
,
and
the
Princes
being
of
him
desired
to
come
,
excused
them selues
by
reason
of
the
troublesome
state
of
Germany
.
Themperor
had
all
ready
sent
thither
Th
assemble
of
Auspurge
certen
of
his
counsell
,
and
had
also
chosen
out
the
Cardinall
of
Auspurge
for
the
same
purpose
:
but
what
time
for
the
cause
aboue
named
,
no
man
came
,
the
matter
was
differred
til
a
time
more
conuenient
.
Marques
Albert
had
written
certen
thinges
spitefully
and
bitterly
against
the
Norinbergians
,
as
though
in
the
former
war
they
had
priuely
aided
the
French
king
and
his
fellowes
,
and
had
paid
mony
,
as
though
they
shuld
haue
had
a
great
suspition
of
th
emperor
,
both
they
&
also
the
bishops
theyr
fellowes
,
had
spoken
contumelious
words
,
that
they
shuld
fauor
the
french
king
more
then
th
emperor
,
that
they
them selues
had
attempted
this
war
against
him
,
that
they
do
what
they
are
able
,
that
the
bishops
shuld
not
kepe
couenants
as
though
they
shuld
seke
to
destroy
al
the
nobility
,
as
though
they
shoulde
haue
broken
theyr
promise
expressed
and
signed
in
wryting
,
as
though
they
should
haue
made
a
wicked
and
a
cruel
warre
against
the
people
of
his
dominion
,
as
thoughe
they
had
corrupted
the
iudgemente
of
the
Chamber
with
bribes
.
He
called
them
also
traitors
to
theyr
country
,
dispersing
abrode
libels
therof
,
throughe
out
Germany
.
This
knowen
,
the
Norinbergians
,
whan
after
the
taking
of
Holansperge
,
they
had
found
certaine
thinges
of
the
lyke
A
wrytinge
of
the
city
of
Norinberge
against
Marques
Albert.
sort
,
the
.xviii.
day
of
May
make
answer
at
large
,
and
addressinge
theyr
wryting
vnto
all
the
states
,
both
confute
al
thinges
in
ordre
,
and
verify
the
most
thinges
of
him
,
and
recite
,
vpon
what
condition
they
gaue
Monye
to
Duke
Moris
and
his
fellowes
,
and
declare
who
is
the
author
of
the
warre
.
For
euen
at
the
same
time
say
they
that
the
Princes
intercessoures
met
at
Hedelberge
,
he
by
his
vauntcurrers
leuied
as
muche
power
as
he
possible
mighte
in
Saxonye
,
and
that
is
to
be
proued
aswell
by
others
as
also
by
those
letters
,
which
one
of
his
curriers
,
William
Grumpache
wrote
vnto
him
the
xxix
.
of
March
.
Than
if
king
Ferdinando
,
duke
Moris
,
and
the
dukes
of
Brunswicke
,
had
not
imploid
all
theyr
force
,
yea
their
liues
and
blud
for
theyr
country
,
he
would
doubtlesse
haue
made
an
horrible
destruction
and
waste
through
oute
all
Germany
.
He
had
driuen
the
Byshops
of
Franckonie
to
conditions
most
vnreasonable
:
but
that
composition
the
Emperor
made
after
frustrate
,
and
gaue
them
leaue
to
recouer
againe
theyr
owne
.
Wherfore
the
Bishoppe
of
Bamberge
wan
againe
certaine
of
his
Townes
and
gouernments
,
longe
before
that
he
was
receiued
againe
into
the
Emperors
fauor
,
and
euen
than
,
at
what
time
by
reason
of
his
high
treason
,
not
onlye
his
landes
and
possessions
,
but
his
life
also
might
haue
bene
taken
from
him
lawfully
.
Afterward
by
the
Emperors
commaundemente
we
made
this
league
for
the
defence
of
oure
prouinces
.
Than
was
●e
reconciled
to
the
Emperor
,
and
obteined
of
him
the
confirmation●
the
compactes
made
,
but
yet
vppon
condition
that
he
should
be
true
to
him
and
to
the
Empire
:
but
he
,
all
be
it
the
Emperor
permitted
him
no
violence
,
in
the
time
of
the
siege
of
Metz
wrote
home
to
hys
captains
,
that
they
should
feare
the
bishops
,
and
vnlesse
they
wold
restore
that
they
had
taken
to
worke
force
and
violence
.
So
they
,
in
the
monthe
of
Ianuary
followinge
,
makinge
an
inuasion
recouered
manye
thinges
by
force
of
armes
.
Wherefore
the
Bishop
of
Bamberge
,
admonished
his
fellowes
to
aide
him
according
to
theyr
league
:
we
neuerthelesse
,
least
we
should
do
any
thing
rashly
by
sondrye
letters
and
intermessagers
,
exhorted
Marques
Albert
to
peace
:
but
he
answeringe
contemptuouslye
and
opprobriously
,
said
amongs
other
thinges
,
that
the
mo
ennemies
he
had
,
the
more
honor
and
praise
should
he
win
.
This
was
in
the
beginning
of
March
,
and
not
long
after
began
that
treatye
at
Hedelberge
.
And
whan
he
ther
refused
moste
ample
and
large
conditions
,
his
kinffolkes
and
allies
,
intercessors
,
exhorting
him
vnto
peace
,
he
went
home
and
leuied
an
army
,
we
being
sollicited
and
moued
againe
by
the
Bishoppes
,
did
than
at
the
last
professe
our selues
his
enemies
.
This
was
the
last
yere
,
the
first
of
Aprill
.
And
wheras
he
him self
hath
moued
a
most
cruell
warre
,
after
a
very
straunge
example
,
and
such
as
hath
not
bene
heard
of
in
Germany
,
he
goeth
about
to
charge
vs
with
that
crime
.
But
assuredly
it
is
vntrue
,
neither
was
ther
euer
any
such
like
thinge
complained
of
vnto
vs
.
But
his
soldiours
haue
omitted
no
kind
of
cruelty
,
and
chauncing
on
a
time
to
find
plowmen
in
the
field
,
hanged
them
vp
both
the
fathers
and
the
sonnes
,
in
a
manner
before
oure
faces
:
and
haue
not
only
inforced
women
a
liue
,
but
haue
also
digged
them
vp
whan
they
haue
bene
dead
.
The
last
yere
in
the
moneth
of
May
,
a
certaine
gentelman
of
Franconie
,
Nicholas
Eglofsten
,
was
inforced
to
yelde
vp
his
castell
of
Conrute
:
but
he
did
not
only
The
cruell
actes
of
Marques
Albert.
burne
it
,
but
also
fineding
ther
about
a
fortye
country
men
,
and
with
them
the
minister
of
the
church
,
commaunded
them
to
be
hanged
vp
all
in
an
Orchard
adioyning
to
the
Castel
,
and
caried
away
with
him
his
wife
and
his
mother
Prisoners
.
He
wente
aboute
in
dede
to
excuse
this
matter
by
letters
to
the
Nobility
of
Franconie
,
but
nothing
to
the
purpose
.
How
he
also
intreated
his
prisonners
,
both
our
men
and
the
pledges
of
Bamberge
whiche
he
haled
with
him
into
Saxonie
can
declare
,
and
all
other
such
as
he
hath
deteined
in
prisone
.
For
bothe
he
demaunded
of
them
an
vnreasonable
summe
of
mony
,
and
mooste
greuously
tormented
them
vppon
the
racke
,
and
also
sterued
them
for
honger
and
cold
,
so
that
many
died
,
and
the
residue
hauing
their
limmes
starke
deade
,
by
reason
of
the
cold
,
wer
faine
to
haue
them
cut
of
and
taken
away
.
And
wheras
certain
of
them
,
had
nothing
,
either
to
paye
their
raunsome
or
to
liue
by
,
he
forbad
they
shoulde
haue
any
meate
geuen
them
.
And
if
the
souldioures
of
the
warde
,
being
vanquished
with
their
lamentations
and
pitiful
cry
,
had
not
somtime
cast
them
a
piece
of
bread
,
that
was
so
drye
and
moulded
with
longe
kepinge
,
that
no
Cattell
nor
brute
beastes
,
vnlesse
it
were
for
extreme
honger
,
woulde
haue
touched
,
they
had
died
all
for
want
of
meate
.
And
all
be
it
that
som
of
them
made
a
piece
of
mony
by
theyr
frendes
,
yet
hardly
could
they
therfore
get
a
little
straw
&
water
.
Wherfore
certaine
were
staruen
for
honger
and
thurste
,
not
onlye
in
the
terrible
darknesse
,
but
also
in
the
stench
of
the
prison
,
in
the
mids
of
th
ordure
,
Uermen
,
&
venemous
beastes
.
And
whan
they
had
thus
perished
,
the
coarses
wer
not
than
drawn
out
,
nor
remoued
from
thence
but
lefte
with
them
that
were
aliue
there
,
and
increased
the
Prison
with
stench
.
But
howe
gently
we
haue
intreated
his
Prisonners
,
both
captaines
and
certen
centurions
,
and
euen
suche
as
deserued
worst
of
vs
,
and
haue
rendred
them selues
without
condition
,
that
may
be
knowen
by
their
owne
testimony
.
And
howe
vnwilling
he
is
to
haue
peace
,
that
may
well
appeare
by
the
two
last
treaties
of
Roteburge
,
(
as
you
know
)
moste
noble
Princes
,
which
either
wer
there
your selues
,
or
sente
thither
your
ambassadoures
.
For
althoughe
we
susteined
by
him
wonderfull
losse
and
calamity
,
and
all
be
it
he
was
already
outlawed
,
yet
in
the
former
conuention
we
made
this
offer
That
if
he
wold
leaue
his
warre
,
and
demeane
him selfe
well
from
henceforth
,
and
woulde
trye
the
matter
by
the
law
,
we
would
also
lay
a
part
oure
weapons
,
and
put
the
matter
to
th
arbitrement
of
the
Princes
that
were
intercessours
,
or
to
the
iudgement
of
th
emperor
and
states
of
the
Empire
:
the
same
offer
made
the
Bishoppes
,
by
the
aduise
and
consente
of
the
ambassadours
of
King
Ferdinando
:
The
counselloures
also
of
the
Princes
intercessoures
,
for
the
loue
of
peace
added
this
moreouer
,
that
if
the
states
of
Franconie
,
that
be
in
confederacy
,
would
promise
to
restore
him
his
prouince
,
as
it
was
than
,
they
shoulde
cease
warre
on
both
sides
,
and
kepe
peace
from
henceforth
,
and
that
the
Publication
,
in
that
behalf
should
be
frustrate
,
and
the
whole
controuersy
committed
to
a
frendly
and
lawfull
treaty
.
But
he
in
a
contempt
and
mockery
called
the
intercessors
his
enemies
procurers
,
and
saide
he
woulde
not
suffer
him selfe
to
be
broughte
into
suche
distresse
,
neither
did
he
couet
to
haue
this
outlawry
as
yet
reuearsed
,
and
would
also
put
in
hazard
the
reaste
of
that
he
had
,
and
spake
many
such
other
like
things
,
both
rashly
,
opprobriously
and
with
threatninges
,
to
the
highest
,
meane
,
and
lowest
degrees
,
as
it
is
to
be
proued
by
those
letters
,
that
are
in
Printe
at
Holansperge
.
After
,
at
the
nexte
assemble
,
althoughe
we
offered
more
largely
,
yet
was
he
nothing
the
rather
inclined
to
peace
,
yea
,
he
went
about
craftes
&
policies
,
neither
commendable
,
nor
princelike
.
For
at
the
request
of
the
intercessors
,
committinge
the
whole
matter
to
the
Emperor
and
certen
Princes
,
he
promised
not
to
attempt
longer
warre
,
and
that
same
compromise
,
th
emperor
sending
letters
from
Bruissels
the
fourth
of
Aprill
,
did
ratifye
,
and
willed
the
states
of
Frankonie
,
that
they
should
leaue
warre
also
,
and
commit
the
cause
to
his
care
and
fidelity
.
And
this
did
Marques
Albert
for
this
intent
ful
craftely
,
as
it
appeareth
by
such
thinges
as
folowed
,
that
both
he
might
staye
th
emperor
that
he
shuld
not
commaund
certen
prouinces
of
th
empire
to
put
the
outlawry
in
execution
,
&
that
he
him self
also
might
haue
space
to
leuy
an
army
,
which
he
was
gatheringe
that
time
in
all
places
,
to
haue
oppressed
vs
vppon
a
soden
:
but
through
Gods
benefit
the
matter
was
detected
,
by
his
own
letters
at
the
same
time
intercepted
,
which
he
sent
hither
and
thither
to
his
chief
Captains
and
Centurions
,
wherin
was
this
:
that
he
hath
admitted
the
treaty
of
Roteburge
,
for
this
purpose
only
,
that
in
the
meane
season
,
he
may
prepare
him self
,
and
set
vpon
his
enemies
:
and
nowe
if
th
intercessors
shal
haply
require
them
to
forsake
their
enseignes
,
let
them
not
obey
,
but
kepe
together
,
and
in
no
wise
scatter
abrode
:
and
for
an
excuse
let
them
alledge
this
cause
,
that
they
haue
many
months
wages
owing
them
,
and
therfore
may
not
depart
before
they
be
paid
,
but
say
,
how
they
will
remaine
in
those
parties
without
any
hurte
doing
,
til
they
haue
receiued
theyr
mony
.
Hitherto
appertaine
also
those
letters
of
his
,
wherin
he
commaundeth
his
chieftaines
,
wyth
out
delay
to
set
vpon
al
men
,
whosoeuer
they
be
,
whan
this
treason
therfore
was
brought
to
light
,
and
wheras
our
men
demaunded
of
of
his
ambassadors
,
sent
to
Roteburge
,
whether
he
would
stand
to
the
compromise
,
and
could
haue
no
certain
answer
:
by
the
aduise
of
king
Ferdinandoes
ambassadors
,
we
wer
constraind
to
commit
the
matter
vnto
God
first
and
to
th
emperor
and
th
empire
,
as
oure
letters
sent
to
th
emperor
the
same
time
declare
.
And
seing
the
matter
is
thus
,
and
for
so
much
,
as
euery
man
may
easily
perceiue
,
by
such
thinges
as
we
haue
truelye
rehearsed
,
that
we
are
hitherto
driuen
by
so
manye
railinges
,
reproches
and
displeasures
,
to
repulse
his
fury
and
violence
,
that
we
haue
obeied
the
commaundement
of
the
high
and
chief
Magistrate
,
therefore
we
beseche
all
men
,
that
loue
vertue
and
honesty
,
and
hate
violence
and
iniurye
,
to
consider
diligently
,
that
vnlesse
the
sentence
geuen
shoulde
be
put
in
execution
,
and
this
his
boldnesse
be
repressed
,
how
great
daunger
hangeth
ouer
not
vs
only
,
but
them
also
.
Wherfore
let
no
man
aid
or
assist
him
,
or
geue
him
any
succoring
place
or
refuge
,
but
as
it
becommeth
noble
Princes
,
&
such
as
loue
their
country
,
we
wish
they
would
not
only
not
impeche
th
execution
of
the
commaundement
,
but
that
they
them selues
also
would
se
the
thinge
executed
to
the
vttermooste
of
theyr
power
,
and
woorke
so
herein
,
that
all
others
may
be
made
afraide
by
his
example
.
And
that
also
they
geue
no
creadite
to
hys
famous
libels
and
slaunders
sette
forthe
agaynste
vs
,
and
if
he
shall
againe
attempt
anye
thinge
againste
vs
that
they
further
hym
not
wyth
theyr
aide
or
Counsell
,
we
requyre
them
moste
earnestlye
.
Marques
Albert
receiuing
mony
of
duke
D'anmalle
,
as
before
is
said
,
hasteth
into
Saxony
,
and
there
hiringe
soldiors
in
the
monthe
of
Maye
,
goeth
to
Schuinfurt
priuely
,
and
the
tenth
daye
of
Iune
,
with
viii
.
hundreth
horsmen
,
and
vii
.
enseigns
of
fotemen
,
in
the
dawning
of
the
Marques
Al.
goeth
to
Suinfort
.
day
,
he
entreth
the
towne
,
on
that
side
that
was
not
besieged
.
And
for
because
they
wer
in
great
penury
of
al
things
,
the
third
day
after
whan
he
had
spoyled
the
Towne
,
in
the
night
he
leadeth
out
al
the
soldiors
,
aswel
horsmen
as
fotemen
to
the
nombre
of
xviii
.
enseignes
with
the
artillery
,
leauing
no
ward
at
al
to
kepe
the
gates
and
taketh
his
iourny
to
Kitzing
,
a
town
standing
beneath
on
the
riuer
of
Moene
.
Whan
it
was
now
light
day
,
and
th
enemies
perceiued
the
gates
vnfurnished
,
at
the
sound
of
the
Trompet
,
they
prepare
them selues
euery
man
to
follow
and
pursue
after
him
:
but
diuers
,
and
that
chiefly
the
soldiors
of
the
Duke
of
Brunswick
,
wer
commaunded
of
him
to
enter
the
towne
,
who
spoile
and
destroy
all
that
was
left
.
Wherfore
the
chief
captains
and
gouernours
of
the
field
,
least
through
the
delay
and
taryinge
of
the
reaste
,
Marques
Albert
should
haue
time
to
escape
,
set
the
towne
on
fire
in
diuers
&
sondry
places
:
so
they
being
driuen
to
depart
,
repair
vnto
th
army
.
And
albeit
the
Marques
was
gon
certain
hours
before
them
,
yet
for
that
he
was
so
letted
and
hindred
with
th
ordenaunce
,
that
he
could
make
no
speade
,
he
was
staide
of
the
forewarde
,
and
with
them
he
bickereth
:
but
the
reast
of
th
army
approching
,
whan
he
saw
him self
to
weake
for
so
great
a
multitude
,
exhortinge
his
men
to
make
the
best
shift
they
can
,
euery
man
for
him self
(
he
)
accompanied
with
His
flight
.
a
few
horsmen
,
goeth
spedely
out
of
sight
,
and
by
swimming
ouer
the
riuer
to
Kitzing
,
escapeth
,
losing
all
his
munition
and
cariage
.
The
viii
.
day
after
was
the
Castell
of
Blasseburgh
,
his
chiefest
Fortresse
rendred
vp
,
and
came
into
the
handes
of
king
Ferdinando
,
when
the
Chauncelour
of
Boheme
,
Counte
Plauie
,
which
beseged
the
same
continually
was
dead
a
little
before
.
Thus
therefore
Marques
Albert
was
expulsed
and
driuen
out
of
all
his
dominion
.
Whilest
these
thinges
were
done
in
Franconie
,
Henry
Duke
of
Brunswicke
,
in
the
lower
partes
of
Darony
,
compelleth
diuers
,
aswell
Princes
as
Cities
,
and
many
of
the
Nobility
to
pay
mony
,
and
be
vnder
his
subiection
,
as
the
Duke
of
Megelburge
,
the
dukes
of
Luneburge
,
the
Princes
Anhaldes
,
and
Earles
of
Mansfelde
:
An
other
part
also
of
his
and
the
bishops
power
,
hauing
discomfited
the
Marques
,
&
taken
Schuinfurt
,
punished
right
sore
Roteburge
,
a
Towne
imperiall
,
and
Counte
Henneberge
amonges
others
,
and
were
thus
bent
,
that
except
they
might
recouer
the
charges
of
the
warre
,
which
they
said
appartained
to
all
men
,
they
pretended
to
worke
much
violence
:
but
through
mediation
the
matter
was
appeased
,
and
the
war
ceased
.
In
manner
about
this
time
,
Charles
duke
of
Sauoy
,
depriued
of
a
great
part
of
his
dominion
,
as
I
tolde
you
in
the
tenth
booke
,
departeth
oute
of
this
life
,
leauinge
his
sonne
Philibert
his
heyre
,
The
death
of
Charles
D.
of
Sauoy
.
who
had
serued
th
emperor
in
his
warres
now
many
yeares
.
King
Fernando
setting
forth
of
late
a
Proclamation
,
had
commaunded
his
subiectes
,
that
nothing
should
be
altered
in
the
Sacramente
of
thanckes
geuing
,
and
that
after
th
old
custom
,
such
as
receiued
the
Lordes
supper
,
should
be
contented
with
th
one
kind
as
they
terme
it
:
but
the
Nobles
,
Gentlemen
,
and
Cities
,
wheras
they
had
diuers
times
before
sued
to
him
herein
,
now
again
they
require
him
most
humblye
by
theyr
letters
,
and
alledginge
manye
teasons
,
that
they
might
he
permitted
to
receiue
the
whole
Supper
of
the
Lorde
,
according
to
the
commaundement
and
institution
of
Christe
,
and
custome
of
the
primatiue
Churche
.
Unto
these
letters
of
theyrs
,
the
xxiii
.
of
Iune
,
the
king
ausweringe
from
Uienne
,
I
had
full
little
The
letters
of
king
Fardinando
to
his
subiectes
of
the
Lords
Supper
.
thought
(
saith
he
)
that
you
would
haue
called
in
question
that
proclamation
of
mine
,
and
haue
found
cauillations
therin
.
For
I
ment
only
that
my
subiectes
should
perseuer
in
th
auncient
and
true
Religion
,
and
obedience
of
the
Catholicke
church
,
without
the
which
,
no
man
can
obtain
saluation
,
and
that
they
should
receiue
this
sacrament
,
the
chiefest
of
all
others
,
after
the
law
and
custome
of
the
church
,
and
neither
through
the
corrupt
opinions
of
certain
,
or
for
curiosity
and
pride
also
,
should
swarue
from
that
duty
,
which
they
both
owe
to
the
church
and
also
to
the
Magistrate
.
This
is
verely
the
mind
and
effect
of
the
same
proclamation
:
nether
is
it
any
new
thing
that
I
commaunded
,
but
an
old
ordinaunce
,
which
hath
ben
brought
as
it
wer
by
hand
vnto
my
progenitors
,
Emperors
,
kings
,
and
Dukes
of
Austrich
,
and
to
me
also
,
whan
I
began
to
gouerne
the
common
wealth
,
was
deduced
,
and
vnto
this
time
,
by
me
diligently
,
as
becommeth
a
Christen
Prince
,
obserued
,
and
at
sondrye
times
to
my
people
also
inioyned
that
they
shoulde
remayne
in
the
same
.
Wherfore
I
supposed
that
you
would
not
haue
attempted
any
thyng
against
this
my
proclamacion
,
which
in
all
other
thinges
do
contende
,
that
there
should
be
no
alteracion
,
and
that
your
lawes
and
liberties
myght
remaine
vnto
you
whole
.
For
certenly
that
you
do
,
is
a
new
deuise
,
and
lately
of
you
conceaued
by
a
certayne
opinion
,
and
now
also
reasoned
at
large
,
as
though
it
were
lawful
for
you
to
iudge
of
my
commaundementes
,
whiche
am
your
chiefe
and
supreme
magistrate
,
or
as
though
the
same
ought
of
ryght
to
be
permitted
you
,
which
certen
yeres
now
diuers
of
you
,
of
your
own
accord
,
contrary
to
the
lawes
of
the
church
and
my
will
,
haue
taken
vpon
you
priuately
to
vsurpe
.
But
because
the
question
is
harde
&
ful
of
difficulty
,
as
you
also
affirme
,
I
will
doubtles
thincke
more
therupon
,
and
whan
time
is
,
make
such
answer
,
that
it
may
be
well
perceiued
,
that
I
do
not
tender
a
little
the
saluation
of
my
people
:
but
in
the
meane
time
I
loke
for
al
obedience
of
you
,
and
trust
that
you
wil
do
nothing
against
my
proclamation
.
Unto
this
the
states
The
states
make
aswer
to
that
Kinges
letters
.
afterward
answer
again
by
wryting
:
And
the
same
(
say
they
)
that
we
haue
oft
times
spoken
before
of
our
sauiour
Christes
commaundement
,
most
puissant
king
,
we
now
repete
again
.
For
he
did
institute
his
supper
with
plain
and
manifest
words
,
that
after
the
same
sort
,
that
he
him self
prescribeth
,
it
might
be
receiued
of
al
men
:
nether
is
it
lawfull
for
any
man
mortall
to
alter
hys
institution
.
It
may
be
proued
also
that
this
was
the
manner
of
th
auncient
Churche
,
and
the
same
that
is
vsed
now
a
daies
,
to
haue
crept
in
by
little
and
little
.
For
euen
the
counsel
of
Constance
graunteth
that
the
same
was
so
instituted
of
Christ
.
Wher
therfore
thys
concerneth
our
saluation
,
certainly
neither
curiosity
nor
pride
hath
moued
vs
here
vnto
.
Wherby
we
truste
the
rather
,
that
you
will
refer
your
consultation
to
the
commaundement
of
Christ
and
his
Apostles
,
and
consent
of
the
primatiue
Church
,
and
will
not
that
our
conscience
shuld
be
burthened
,
which
thing
that
it
might
please
you
to
do
,
we
besech
you
for
the
honor
of
God
,
and
the
glorye
of
his
name
,
and
for
oure
own
saluation
.
We
do
acknowledge
you
,
and
that
moste
gladlye
to
be
our
high
Magistrate
geuen
vs
of
God
,
and
there
is
nothing
in
this
world
,
but
that
you
both
may
&
ought
to
loke
for
at
our
hands
,
if
it
lie
in
vs
to
do
.
But
in
this
one
matter
we
desire
you
to
be
fauorable
to
vs
.
In
the
byshop
of
Wirciburges
dominion
ther
is
an
Abbay
of
Monkes
,
called
Newstat
.
The
Abbot
therof
,
Ihon
Frise
,
Thabbot
of
Newstat
accused
of
Herisye
.
after
he
came
in
suspition
of
Lutheranisme
,
the
fift
day
of
May
he
is
cited
,
to
come
the
vi
.
day
to
Wirciburge
,
and
to
answer
vnto
certain
interrogatories
.
And
the
questions
were
these
.
Whether
it
be
lawful
to
sweare
:
whether
anye
man
be
bounden
by
his
othe
,
whether
it
be
lawful
to
make
a
vow
of
Chastity
,
pouerty
and
obedience
,
Interrogatories
ministred
to
him
.
whether
such
manner
of
vowes
do
binde
,
whether
becometh
better
the
ministers
of
the
church
,
mariage
or
singlenesse
,
whether
ther
be
one
true
and
Apostolical
church
,
whether
the
same
,
as
the
spouse
of
Christ
,
be
continually
gouerned
by
the
holy
ghost
,
whether
she
can
alwaies
discern
true
and
holsom
thyngs
,
whether
the
same
by
reason
of
her
head
,
Christes
vicar
,
be
called
rightly
the
church
of
Rome
,
whether
all
the
bokes
of
both
Testaments
,
that
be
in
the
Cannon
,
be
lawful
and
true
,
whether
the
holy
scripture
ought
to
be
expounded
,
after
the
mind
of
the
holy
fathers
,
the
doctors
of
the
Church
&
counsels
,
and
not
after
th
opinion
of
Luther
and
others
of
the
lyke
sort
,
whether
that
besides
the
Scriptures
,
ther
is
nede
also
of
other
traditions
as
be
those
of
the
Apostles
and
such
other
like
,
whether
the
same
faith
,
aucthority
and
obedience
oughte
to
be
geuen
to
the
same
traditions
,
as
to
the
holy
scripture
,
whether
we
ought
to
obay
the
ciuill
magistrate
in
politick
matters
,
&
in
holy
things
,
th
ecclesiasticall
ordinary
,
whether
ther
be
vii
.
sacraments
of
the
Churche
.
whether
children
oughte
to
be
Christened
,
whether
they
oughte
to
Christen
in
the
Latin
tounge
,
with
Salt
,
Oile
,
Water
,
Charactes
and
exorcismes
,
whether
that
by
baptisme
be
cleane
putte
awaye
Originall
sinne
,
in
such
sort
,
that
concupiscence
,
which
remaineth
loseth
the
name
of
the
same
sinne
,
whether
the
breade
be
chaunged
and
consecrated
into
the
body
,
and
the
wine
into
the
blud
of
Christ
by
the
vertue
of
the
wordes
which
the
Priest
pronounceth
,
&
whether
it
do
so
remaine
,
althoughe
it
be
not
by
and
by
receiued
,
whether
the
Sacrament
being
after
this
sort
consecrated
is
to
be
worshipped
,
whan
either
it
is
borne
aboute
for
the
honor
of
Christe
,
or
caried
vnto
sickfolkes
,
or
also
be
reserued
in
the
pix
,
whether
Christ
is
to
be
worshipped
vnder
the
forme
of
bread
and
wine
,
whether
Christ
be
wholly
vnderneath
either
kinde
,
whether
the
confession
of
sinnes
do
prepare
a
man
to
the
worthy
receiuing
of
the
Sacrament
,
whether
Masse
be
a
true
and
continuall
sacrifice
,
whether
that
the
Cannon
of
the
masse
is
to
be
reteined
,
whether
the
Sacrament
of
confirming
is
to
be
vsed
,
whether
ther
be
iii.
parts
of
penaunce
,
contrition
,
confession
,
and
satisfaction
,
whether
the
priest
may
forgeue
his
sinnes
,
which
hath
not
before
confessed
the
same
,
whether
Priestes
onlye
haue
authoritye
of
the
keyes
,
whether
the
soules
of
good
men
do
loue
vs
,
whether
they
pray
to
God
for
vs
,
whether
we
ought
to
pray
vnto
Sainctes
,
whether
sainets
Holy
daies
oughte
to
be
obserued
,
whether
the
relikes
of
Sainctes
oughte
to
be
worshipped
,
whether
the
soules
of
the
godly
not
yet
repurged
,
be
relieued
with
Masses
,
Praiers
,
Fastinges
and
Almose
dedes
,
whether
there
be
a
place
of
Purgatory
,
whether
the
time
of
Lent
and
other
times
of
fasting
appoynted
by
the
Churche
oughte
to
be
obserued
,
whether
on
daies
by
the
Church
forboden
,
we
ought
to
abstain
from
eating
of
flesh
,
whether
the
people
ought
to
be
stirred
vp
vnto
religion
by
Ceremonies
,
what
Ceremonies
be
godly
,
and
whiche
not
,
Unto
these
dothe
he
make
answer
,
the
xxvii
daye
of
May
at
large
:
And
althoughe
he
confirmed
his
sayinges
with
the
Testimonies
not
only
of
scripture
,
but
of
the
doctors
also
,
yet
was
he
condemned
the
xxv
.
of
Iune
,
and
depriued
of
all
his
function
.
About
th
end
of
Iune
,
the
french
king
marching
with
an
army
out
of
Champaigne
,
The
frenchē
Kinge
muadeth
th
emperours
countries
.
Mariburge
taken
.
taketh
the
way
to
the
riuer
of
Mase
,
and
inuading
the
Emperors
country
ioyning
to
Tournay
,
surpriseth
amonge
many
other
thinges
.
The
Townes
of
Bouine
and
Dinaunt
,
spoyleth
them
,
and
raseth
the
castels
there
,
and
taking
Mariburg
,
fortifieth
it
with
munition
and
garrison
.
Themperor
going
out
of
Bruissels
with
hys
army
commeth
to
Namures
,
which
is
a
town
by
the
riuer
of
Sabie
v.
miles
beneath
Dinant
.
The
French
king
appeared
to
haue
desired
the
battell
:
but
whan
the
time
was
tracted
,
he
tourneth
into
Henault
,
and
taketh
Biuse
a
town
and
castel
of
Quene
Maries
the
Lady
Regent
of
Flaunders
,
wher
she
had
a
house
of
pleasure
,
all
the
which
he
spoileth
and
burneth
,
and
destroyeth
all
the
country
,
farre
and
neare
with
spoyling
and
burning
.
After
he
commeth
to
the
siege
of
Rentie
,
a
towne
in
the
borders
of
Artois
:
but
at
the
Emperors
comming
,
whose
army
was
now
wholly
assembled
,
the
siege
was
leuied
,
after
light
conflictes
had
,
and
skirmishing
on
either
side
.
This
was
in
the
moneth
of
August
,
wheras
in
a
manner
the
same
time
,
the
kinges
armye
in
Italy
,
at
the
conduite
of
Peter
Strosse
,
set
vpon
by
th
emperors
power
,
wherof
was
gouernor
the
Marques
of
Marignan
,
receiued
a
great
ouerthrow
.
Uery
many
of
the
Swisses
were
slain
,
which
as
I
said
before
wer
sent
thither
by
the
king
.
In
the
meane
time
the
Emperors
sonne
Phillip
,
the
xix
.
day
of
Kinge
Phillip
arriueth
in
England
.
Iuly
,
arriueth
in
England
with
a
Nauy
oute
of
Spaine
,
and
the
fourth
day
after
in
the
euening
,
commeth
to
Winchester
,
where
the
Quene
taried
for
him
,
and
going
to
the
Cathedrall
Churche
,
wyth
all
the
Nobility
before
him
,
was
receiued
of
the
bishop
of
Winchester
and
certaine
others
.
Emonges
other
Princes
there
was
with
him
the
Duke
of
Alua.
The
next
day
he
goeth
to
the
Quene
,
&
talking
with
her
long
and
much
,
verye
familiarely
,
the
seconde
daye
,
which
was
kept
holy
to
S.
Iames
the
Patrone
of
Spain
,
the
mariage
was
solempnised
:
And
ther
was
th
emperors
ambassadoure
,
who
affirmed
openly
,
howe
th
emperor
had
geuen
to
his
sonne
for
his
mariage
,
the
kingdom
of
Naples
.
Afterwardes
departing
from
thence
,
at
the
last
he
entred
into
London
the
head
city
with
greate
pompe
and
solempnitie
.
In
the
moneth
of
August
certen
states
of
th
empire
mete
again
at
Wourmes
,
for
that
th
emperor
called
vpon
th
execution
against
Marques
Albert.
Who
being
expulsed
out
of
his
country
,
went
first
into
Loraine
,
and
after
into
Fraunce
,
wher
the
king
denied
him
not
intertainmente
.
And
because
it
was
to
be
feared
least
he
should
attempt
something
,
least
he
shoulde
make
a
roade
into
Alsatia
or
the
parties
neare
vnto
it
:
they
that
are
of
the
prouince
of
Rhine
,
about
th
end
of
Septembre
,
sent
certen
guidons
of
horsmen
into
the
borders
of
Loraine
to
kepe
the
passages
.
But
they
at
the
last
without
any
exploict
done
,
returne
home
,
not
without
the
domage
of
them
wher
they
lay
.
In
the
moneth
of
Octobre
they
assemble
again
at
Frankfurt
,
both
for
this
,
and
for
other
causes
.
Unto
the
which
conuention
wer
broughte
the
letters
of
Marques
Albert
,
wherin
he
complaineth
of
his
enemies
last
war
,
and
speaking
much
of
that
bishop
of
Arras
,
he
taunteth
spitefully
amonges
others
,
the
bishops
of
Treues
and
Strasburge
and
also
the
Lantz
The
frenche
kinges
letters
.
graue
,
and
calleth
those
bloudy
horsmen
,
that
laye
in
waite
for
hys
life
.
There
were
letters
also
red
in
the
name
of
the
Frenche
kinge
,
wrytten
in
the
Dutch
tonge
the
first
day
of
Octobre
.
And
speaking
of
th
old
amitie
of
Fraunce
and
Germany
,
our
eunemies
,
are
wholy
addict
,
saith
he
,
to
infringe
the
same
:
And
certen
yeres
past
,
they
wrought
the
matter
so
far
,
that
my
father
was
declared
an
enemy
:
but
I
neuerthelesse
,
when
about
two
yeres
since
the
state
of
th
empire
was
miserable
and
cleane
out
of
order
,
forgetting
the
offences
past
,
declared
plainly
,
what
good
will
I
bare
you
,
following
here
in
the
fotesteps
of
my
progenitors
,
which
soughte
euer
to
auaunce
your
honor
and
dignity
.
For
it
can
not
be
proued
that
euer
they
offered
you
wronge
:
but
our
aduersaries
haue
many
waies
,
gone
aboute
to
plucke
from
you
all
your
liberties
and
goodes
also
,
what
time
they
haue
deuised
sondry
policies
not
only
to
exact
mony
,
but
haue
also
kindled
factions
betwene
noble
houses
;
as
you
knowe
rightwell
:
And
albeit
the
case
standeth
thus
,
yet
through
their
procurement
,
I
heare
say
,
howe
certaine
states
,
which
are
in
dede
my
neighbors
,
of
whom
verely
I
loked
for
no
such
thing
,
haue
moued
warre
against
me
,
wher
they
haue
proclaimed
the
same
before
.
Which
doubtles
is
to
me
great
maruel
;
and
so
much
the
more
in
dede
,
for
that
there
is
no
quarrell
betwixt
vs
.
For
in
that
,
which
is
commonly
spoken
of
Marques
Albert
,
as
though
I
shoulde
aide
him
against
you
,
I
receiue
wrong
.
For
inasmuch
as
I
shewe
him
fauor
.
I
do
it
both
for
the
same
old
frendship
,
whiche
I
saide
hathe
bene
alwaies
betwene
vs
and
also
for
that
this
hath
bene
euer
the
custome
and
entertainment
of
the
kinges
of
Fraunce
,
that
Prynces
in
aduersity
,
especiallye
Germaines
,
shoulde
haue
with
them
a
safe
refuge
and
succoring
place
It
were
much
more
pleasaunte
to
me
surely
,
to
se
him
in
honor
at
home
,
and
all
thinges
safe
and
wel
,
than
to
se
him
thus
discomfited
,
expulsed
and
destitute
of
all
succor
:
I
would
haue
wished
also
,
that
he
had
not
chaunced
into
this
calamity
,
or
at
the
least
wise
might
now
be
reconciled
vpon
reasonable
conditions
.
And
for
so
much
as
through
the
fault
of
mine
aduersary
he
is
brought
into
this
distresse
,
which
he
hathe
pronounced
the
same
thing
frustrate
,
and
after
hath
ratified
it
?
why
shuld
I
be
had
in
suspition
,
for
hauinge
compassion
of
his
misfortune
?
but
that
I
shuld
geue
him
aid
against
th
empire
,
it
neuer
came
in
my
thought
:
neither
will
I
do
it
here
after
,
and
that
you
maye
be
assured
of
,
so
that
you
again
do
nothing
against
the
lawes
of
amity
.
And
wheras
youu
ought
to
loke
for
nothing
els
of
me
but
that
is
peaceable
and
frendlye
,
I
require
of
you
againe
,
that
you
be
not
circumuented
through
their
craftes
,
which
neither
loue
me
nor
you
,
so
that
either
you
should
make
warre
your selues
with
me
,
or
aid
them
with
men
and
monye
.
For
this
is
theyr
endeuor
,
that
they
maye
make
theyr
priuate
affaires
common
.
But
rather
obserue
amity
,
and
take
the
condition
that
is
offered
you
.
And
what
you
intende
herein
,
I
require
you
to
aduertise
me
plainly
by
the
bearer
hereof
:
Moreouer
,
that
according
to
th
auncient
custome
and
pacification
of
Passaw
,
my
ambassadors
,
which
shal
come
to
the
next
assemble
of
th
empire
may
haue
safeconduit
.
Unto
this
was
made
answer
,
how
the
horsmen
that
were
sente
to
the
frontiers
of
Loraine
,
concerned
none
iniury
towardes
him
,
but
was
done
for
this
intent
,
that
in
case
Marques
Albert
should
make
anye
sodaine
inuasion
,
his
enterprise
mighte
be
disapoynted
:
touching
his
Ambassadoures
and
the
safeconduit
,
for
so
muche
as
they
haue
no
commission
hereof
,
they
will
aduertise
theyr
princes
,
and
distrust
not
but
they
will
do
herein
,
that
shall
be
reasonable
.
About
th
end
of
Octobre
,
th
emperor
geueth
ouer
to
his
sonne
Phillip
Thempeor
geueth
to
his
sonne
Phyllip
the
dukedom
of
Millan
.
the
Dukedome
of
Millan
,
sendinge
messagers
to
inuest
him
herein
with
accustomed
Ceremonies
.
The
French
kinge
leuiynge
his
siege
from
Rentie
,
as
before
is
said
,
and
not
long
after
discharging
the
Swisses
,
he
placed
the
reast
of
his
soldiors
in
garrisons
.
And
th
emperor
not
far
from
Hesdine
,
which
in
the
yeare
before
he
toke
and
ouerthrew
(
as
is
said
)
espying
a
place
conuenient
,
began
a
new
fortification
of
a
Towne
,
and
to
th
intent
he
might
bringe
it
to
passe
,
he
maintaineth
an
army
,
whiche
in
the
monthe
of
Nouembre
,
destroyeth
all
Picardy
with
spoyling
and
burning
as
farre
as
Amias
.
Wherefore
the
whole
force
and
violence
of
the
warre
lighted
vppon
the
pore
and
miserable
people
on
either
side
.
Afterwarde
th
emperor
discharging
the
reast
of
his
armye
,
interteined
still
a
legion
or
two
for
him self
.
The
same
time
the
French
king
sent
a
new
power
into
Italy
,
and
amonges
others
certaine
Almaignes
,
to
relieue
them
of
Senes
,
whome
the
Emperors
force
and
the
dukes
of
Florence
besieged
hotely
.
At
the
.xii.
day
of
Nouembre
was
holden
a
Parliament
in
England
.
For
the
which
Cardinall
Poole
comming
oute
of
Brabant
,
wheras
certen
ambassadors
were
commen
out
of
England
,
to
conduit
Cardinall
Poole
arriueth
in
England
.
him
,
and
amonges
them
the
Lord
Paget
,
the
xxiii
.
of
Nouembre
he
came
to
London
,
being
right
honorably
receiued
,
in
all
places
,
whersoeuer
he
came
,
and
was
immediatly
restored
to
his
blud
and
house
of
inheritance
with
common
assent
and
consent
,
from
the
which
king
Henry
the
eight
had
displaced
him
.
The
v.
day
after
he
came
into
the
Parliament
house
,
and
in
the
presence
of
king
Phillip
and
the
Quene
,
whan
he
had
shewed
the
cause
of
his
ambassade
,
he
exhorteth
them
to
return
to
the
communion
of
the
church
,
&
restore
to
the
most
holy
father
the
bishop
of
Rome
his
due
authority
,
who
wil
graunt
vnto
them
all
clemency
&
gentlenes
:
he
admonisheth
them
also
,
to
geue
God
thankes
,
which
hath
geuen
them
such
a
king
&
a
Quene
:
Finally
,
wher
they
haue
restored
him
to
his
house
&
inheritance
,
he
taketh
it
for
a
very
great
benefit
,
and
saith
he
is
so
much
the
more
bounden
,
to
restore
them
again
to
the
heauenvly
court
and
country
,
which
he
wisheth
most
of
al
other
things
.
When
he
had
spoken
to
this
effect
,
he
goth
a
part
.
Ther
the
bishop
of
Winchester
being
Chancelor
,
repeting
his
oration
,
and
with
many
words
exhorting
them
to
vnity
and
concord
,
saith
they
are
bounden
to
geue
God
great
thankes
,
who
of
his
vnspeakable
mercy
hath
raised
them
vp
a
prophet
of
their
owne
sede
,
whiche
is
,
that
most
honorable
Cardinall
,
which
is
wholy
inclined
vnto
their
saluation
.
The
next
day
,
when
the
Nobility
and
commons
had
approued
thoration
&
requests
of
cardinal
Poole
,
there
was
drawne
a
fourme
of
a
petition
,
wherin
they
beseche
the
King
and
the
Quene
,
that
they
would
make
intercession
to
him
.
The
some
of
that
supplication
was
this
.
How
it
repented
them
sore
of
the
scisme
,
for
that
they
haue
denied
their
obedience
to
the
Apostolicall
seat
,
and
that
they
haue
consented
to
the
decrees
made
against
the
same
:
but
from
henceforth
they
wil
be
at
the
commaundemente
of
him
and
the
Quene
,
and
will
do
all
that
euer
they
can
,
that
all
such
lawes
and
statutes
may
be
abrogated
the
same
Parlament
:
Wherfore
they
mooste
humbly
beseche
theyr
highnesse
,
that
they
wold
be
meanes
,
and
bring
to
passe
,
that
being
absolued
from
the
sinnes
and
censures
,
whith
they
haue
committed
againste
the
lawes
of
the
Church
,
they
may
be
receiued
again
England
returneth
to
her
vomit
.
as
penitent
children
into
the
bosome
of
Christes
church
,
that
from
henceforth
they
may
serue
God
in
the
obedience
of
the
sea
and
Bishoppes
of
Rome
,
to
the
glorye
of
his
name
,
and
increase
of
theyr
owne
saluation
.
An other
day
,
whan
the
King
and
the
Quene
and
Cardinall
Poole
were
present
:
the
Chaunceloure
standeth
vp
and
pronounceth
openly
,
what
the
states
had
determined
concerninge
the
request
of
the
Bishoppe
of
Romes
Legate
:
Afterwarde
dothe
he
exhibite
the
supplication
aforesaide
comprised
in
wrytinge
and
subscribed
,
to
the
Kinge
and
the
Quene
,
beseching
them
to
receiue
it
.
They
when
they
had
opened
it
,
deliuer
it
againe
to
the
Chaunceloure
to
reade
.
Than
he
demaundeth
of
all
the
companye
,
whether
they
be
contente
herewith
?
whiche
whan
they
hadde
affirmed
,
the
Kinge
and
the
Quene
arrise
,
and
deliuer
it
to
the
Cardinal
.
Whan
he
had
red
it
,
he
exhibiteth
vnto
them
the
letters
of
his
commission
.
And
than
were
the
same
red
,
that
all
men
mighte
perceiue
,
that
he
had
authority
geuen
him
by
the
Bishop
of
Rome
to
assoile
them
.
After
he
maketh
an
oration
,
and
declareth
howe
acceptable
a
thing
vnto
God
is
repentaunce
,
and
how
much
th
aungels
in
heauen
reioyse
for
a
penitent
sinner
,
and
alledging
for
the
purpose
manye
examples
,
geueth
God
thanckes
,
which
hath
put
in
them
a
minde
desirous
of
amendement
This
done
,
he
arriseth
:
likewise
do
the
King
and
the
Quene
,
and
knele
down
vpon
theyr
knees
.
There
he
than
calling
vppon
the
high
power
and
mercy
of
God
,
besecheth
him
to
loke
mercifully
vppon
the
people
,
and
pardone
their
offences
:
And
affirming
him self
to
be
sent
therfore
from
the
highe
Bishop
,
Christes
vicar
,
to
geue
them
absolution
,
lifting
vp
and
stretching
forth
The
Cardinal
geueth
that
Lordes
absolution
.
his
hand
,
as
their
manner
is
,
blesseth
the
whole
multitude
,
and
assoileth
them
.
After
this
,
they
go
to
the
chappell
:
Here
was
geuinge
thanckes
vnto
God
,
playing
of
the
Organes
,
sounding
of
trompets
,
and
all
tokens
shewed
of
mirth
and
gladnesse
,
as
at
such
times
is
accustomed
.
They
that
knew
Cardinal
Poole
before
,
by
his
talke
and
manner
of
liuing
,
marueled
much
at
this
his
doing
,
and
loked
for
other
manner
of
stuffe
at
his
hand
.
The
xviii
.
day
of
Decembre
th
emperor
addressing
his
letters
from
Bruissels
,
vnto
all
the
states
of
th
empire
.
Upon
how
waighty
and
vrgent
causes
(
saith
he
)
Marques
The
Emperors
letters
against
Marques
Albert.
Albert
the
last
yere
was
outlawed
by
the
iudges
of
the
chambre
,
&
condemned
of
treason
,
you
haue
had
certen
knowledge
by
the
letters
,
which
than
was
set
vp
openly
,
and
those
also
which
came
from
vs
afterward
.
And
for
so
muche
as
he
perseuereth
obstinatelye
in
his
troublesome
and
seditious
purposes
,
and
vndoubtedly
goeth
about
more
mischief
,
to
th
intent
he
may
vexe
and
plage
again
oure
natiue
country
of
Germany
:
Again
,
forasmuch
as
he
hath
hys
recourse
into
sondry
places
ther
,
which
he
taketh
for
starting
holes
,
&
refuge
as
I
am
credily
informed
,
I
thought
it
necessary
for
the
common
countries
sake
,
to
renue
the
former
decrees
.
Especially
since
I
beleue
there
is
none
of
you
,
but
both
he
loueth
his
countrye
,
and
wold
prouide
for
the
safegard
of
him self
,
his
lands
&
subiects
,
&
also
wold
haue
th
enterprises
of
him
,
and
his
adherents
impeched
&
letted
.
Wherfore
I
charge
&
commaund
vnder
the
same
penalties
before
expressed
,
that
no
man
aid
him
or
his
felowes
with
any
thing
,
nether
with
help
nor
counsel
,
relief
,
mony
,
vitails
,
nor
artillery
:
And
also
that
nether
he
nor
his
fellowes
be
permitted
to
make
any
power
or
leuy
soldiors
in
any
of
theyr
dominions
,
&
if
he
attempt
any
such
thing
,
that
euerye
man
let
him
by
alwaies
possible
,
and
kepe
in
theyr
people
and
subiectes
,
that
they
run
not
oute
to
him
,
and
such
as
be
offenders
,
and
will
not
obey
this
commaundemente
to
punishe
extremely
.
These
letters
were
set
vp
in
all
places
in
Print
.
At
the
.xxix.
of
Decembre
,
king
Ferdinando
,
for
because
of
the
counsel
,
wherof
I
haue
spoken
before
,
that
it
shuld
be
holden
at
Auspurge
,
came
thither
:
and
fineding
no
man
there
,
two
daies
after
,
sendinge
Thimperial
counsell
of
Auspurge
.
both
letters
and
messagers
,
he
exhorteth
the
princes
,
that
for
so
much
as
they
should
treat
of
most
waightye
affaires
of
the
Empire
,
they
would
repare
thither
with
spede
:
he
him self
although
to
his
great
losse
and
hindraunce
,
leauing
his
own
country
,
is
commen
thither
:
that
he
might
consult
with
them
of
the
common
weale
,
and
deuise
suche
meanes
as
be
profitable
&
necessary
for
th
afflicted
state
of
Germany
:
wherfore
let
them
come
them selues
,
&
not
do
the
thinge
by
theyr
deputies
:
for
so
the
waightines
of
the
cause
requireth
:
and
th
emperor
his
brother
hath
geuen
him
ful
authority
to
treat
,
neither
wil
he
tary
them
any
longer
,
than
he
neades
must
.
Aboute
the
middes
of
Ianuary
breaketh
vp
the
Parliament
at
London
.
Amonges
many
other
thinges
,
the
restoring
of
Cardinall
Poole
,
was
enacted
.
Thactes
also
of
kings
of
former
time
concerning
the
punishing
of
1555.
heretickes
,
and
authority
of
bishops
,
were
renued
:
but
chieflye
the
supremacy
of
the
bishop
of
Rome
was
wholye
restored
,
and
all
the
lawes
and
statutes
that
had
ben
made
against
the
sea
of
Rome
by
the
space
of
xx
.
yeares
,
were
condempned
and
abolished
.
Uery
many
supposed
,
that
at
the
same
Parliament
king
Phillip
shuld
haue
ben
crowned
:
but
herein
was
nothing
done
.
In
the
beginninge
of
February
,
fiue
were
condemned
at
London
to
suffer
,
because
they
would
not
returne
to
the
Romish
Religion
,
men
of
excellent
learning
,
Ihon
Hoper
,
Bishop
of
Glocester
,
Ihon
Bradford
,
Laurence
Fiue
cōdēnd
at
London
for
the
Gospell
.
Saunders
,
Rolland
Tailler
,
Doctoure
of
the
ciuil
law
,
and
Ihon
Rogers
:
And
he
was
burned
at
London
,
where
he
had
taught
,
but
the
reast
were
caried
euery
man
home
,
to
Glocester
,
Manchester
,
Couentry
,
and
Hadley
,
and
ended
their
liues
with
the
like
punishment
,
all
right
constantly
.
A
little
after
,
also
the
Bishoppe
of
Saint
Dauid
was
condemned
,
and
sent
home
to
suffer
.
It
was
wrytten
than
out
of
England
,
that
ambassadoures
woulde
go
to
Rome
in
the
name
of
the
whole
Realme
,
which
shuld
both
geue
the
bishop
thankes
for
hys
greate
clemency
,
which
he
hathe
shewed
towardes
them
,
and
promise
him
also
from
henceforth
al
obedience
and
fidelitye
.
The
v.
daye
of
February
,
king
Ferdinando
,
though
verye
fewe
Princes
were
there
,
beginneth
the
treaty
at
Auspurge
.
How
they
them selues
knowe
,
for
howe
waightye
and
neadefull
causes
the
Emperoure
had
appoynted
this
conuention
,
first
at
Wuolmes
,
after
in
this
Citye
,
to
begin
at
the
middes
of
Nouember
:
And
he
in
dede
at
the
request
&
aduise
of
his
brother
wished
that
the
matter
might
haue
ben
commenced
at
the
same
time
:
Howe
be
it
in
puttinge
his
thinges
in
ordre
at
home
,
that
in
his
absence
all
thinges
mighte
be
well
gouerned
,
and
the
neare
ennemye
be
resisted
,
in
case
he
made
anye
enterprise
,
he
was
impeched
and
letted
.
Notwithstandinge
at
the
xxix
.
of
Nouember
he
came
hither
at
the
laste
,
to
consulte
for
the
common
wealth
Which
thinge
also
the
Emperoure
desireth
chiefly
,
that
is
to
wit
,
that
what
so
euer
concerneth
Goddes
glorye
,
and
the
tranquillitye
of
the
Empire
,
the
same
might
by
the
common
consente
of
them
all
be
here
determined
:
For
how
much
hath
bene
alwais
th
emperors
dilligence
,
studye
,
paine
;
and
care
,
for
the
zeale
he
hath
to
the
common
country
,
that
both
the
publicke
quiet
,
and
offences
being
taken
away
,
Religion
might
be
established
,
that
is
so
wel
tried
and
knowen
:
both
by
all
others
,
and
also
by
the
decrees
that
were
made
in
the
two
laste
assembles
,
that
it
nedeth
no
further
declaration
.
What
so
euer
also
he
promised
at
the
same
time
to
do
,
he
perfourmed
in
dede
:
but
how
pernitious
commotions
as
well
ciuill
as
foreine
haue
beyond
al
expectation
chaunced
sence
,
by
the
which
all
those
so
holsome
decrees
were
not
onlye
letted
and
disturbed
,
but
also
taken
away
,
to
the
greate
damage
of
the
common
weale
,
that
is
so
manifest
to
all
men
,
that
it
nedeth
no
further
rehersall
:
but
herein
was
not
the
Emperour
to
be
blamed
,
who
gaue
none
occasion
of
offence
vnto
any
man
,
and
hath
alwais
dealt
vprightlye
and
constantlye
,
and
whatsoeuer
the
sclaunder
of
his
aduersaries
be
,
hath
chiefly
had
respecte
to
the
common
profit
:
neither
doubteth
he
but
they
also
beleue
the
same
,
and
hold
him
clearged
in
this
behalf
.
Wher
therfore
to
remeadye
these
euils
,
th
emperor
hath
called
this
counsell
,
he
was
certenly
purposed
to
haue
ben
present
him self
at
the
whole
treatye
,
but
deteined
by
sicknesse
and
other
affaires
,
he
could
not
:
yet
neuerthelesse
he
would
not
,
that
the
thing
should
be
longer
delaied
,
to
th
intent
verely
that
bothe
this
euill
increasing
might
be
restrained
,
and
he
mighte
do
his
duetye
to
his
country
,
which
he
loueth
aboue
all
other
thinges
.
Wherfore
he
hath
made
him
his
Uicegerent
,
and
geuen
him
ful
authoritye
,
that
together
with
them
he
maye
deuise
meanes
bothe
honourable
and
also
profitable
for
the
common
weale
,
and
for
the
same
purpose
hathe
sente
certen
men
,
and
ioyned
them
with
him
in
commission
to
treat
of
the
same
:
and
the
chief
and
principal
matter
shal
be
concerning
Religion
:
For
this
so
long
a
dissention
hath
ben
the
head
and
welspringe
of
all
these
tumultes
and
miseries
:
&
that
these
many
yeares
now
,
so
manye
thousandes
haue
loste
not
oulye
their
liues
,
but
also
their
souls
and
eternal
saluation
,
is
altogether
long
of
this
:
and
that
same
is
so
manifestly
known
,
that
it
neadeth
no
further
declaration
:
For
doubtles
it
is
a
lamentable
and
an
heauy
sight
,
that
those
which
are
al
of
one
baptime
,
name
,
Empire
,
and
language
,
shuld
be
thus
torn
a
sondre
,
in
the
profession
of
the
same
faith
,
which
so
many
hundreth
yeares
they
haue
receiued
of
their
elders
,
as
it
were
deliuered
from
hand
to
hand
:
but
the
case
is
much
more
greuous
,
for
that
there
ariseth
daily
not
one
sect
or
two
,
but
diuers
,
whilest
euery
man
wil
maintain
his
own
opinion
.
Whiche
thinge
doubtlesse
is
bothe
to
the
reproche
of
God
,
and
breaketh
the
bonde
of
charity
,
and
disturbeth
mennes
mindes
,
in
such
sort
that
the
vulgare
people
knoweth
not
what
in
the
world
to
beleue
,
but
the
greatest
mischief
of
all
is
,
that
in
these
so
greate
erroures
,
very
many
by
little
and
little
growe
vp
in
,
and
that
there
be
found
diuers
,
as
wel
of
the
chiefest
Nobility
,
as
of
others
,
which
setting
cocke
on
houpe
;
beleue
nothinge
at
all
,
neither
regard
they
what
,
reason
,
what
,
honesty
,
or
what
thing
conscience
doth
prescribe
:
and
this
is
done
both
to
the
great
hinderaunce
and
daunger
of
innocent
youthe
:
And
certainly
it
were
chiefly
to
be
lamented
,
if
Germanye
,
which
hath
had
so
manye
yeares
the
chief
praise
of
Religion
and
vertue
,
shuld
now
be
so
abased
,
and
so
far
degenerate
,
that
it
mighte
not
be
compared
with
the
heathen
people
of
old
time
,
neither
oughte
to
be
preferred
at
this
daye
before
the
Turkes
also
and
,
Barbarians
,
nor
in
thys
poynte
to
be
thoughte
one
whit
better
:
and
because
there
hath
bene
no
redresse
made
hitherto
of
this
great
enormity
,
althoughe
many
conuentions
haue
bene
had
therefore
,
for
that
fewe
men
cared
for
it
,
for
because
those
,
whome
it
best
became
to
remeadye
it
,
partlye
wincked
therat
,
partly
seruing
the
time
,
had
a
respect
more
to
their
priuate
commoditye
,
for
this
cause
the
euer
liuinge
God
hathe
of
longe
time
nowe
plaged
all
Germany
,
and
certaine
states
priuately
with
diuers
calamities
,
in
so
muche
,
that
the
same
region
,
which
in
times
past
,
for
nombre
of
people
,
excelled
in
strengthe
and
valeauntnesse
,
and
was
hable
easily
to
repulse
all
foraine
violence
,
the
same
being
rent
and
torne
with
dissentions
,
warres
,
and
commotions
,
as
well
ciuill
as
foreines
.
is
now
in
greate
daunger
,
and
tendeth
to
vtter
destruction
,
excepte
God
do
wonderfullye
preserue
it
:
Therfore
is
it
neadfull
that
euery
magistrate
indeuor
for
his
part
,
herein
to
do
his
duetie
,
and
haue
an
especiall
regarde
to
the
cause
of
Religion
,
wherein
bothe
Gods
honoure
,
and
the
honestye
of
life
also
is
conteined
.
Moreouer
,
ther
hath
benmo
waies
than
one
deuised
to
appease
religion
:
but
that
an
vniuersall
,
free
,
and
godlye
counsell
mighte
be
had
,
semed
alwaies
from
the
beginning
,
not
only
to
the
Emperor
,
but
also
vnto
them
all
to
be
the
best
waye
.
For
because
that
in
as
much
as
it
is
a
matter
of
our
faith
,
it
apperteineth
not
to
one
only
people
,
but
also
vnto
al
other
nations
of
christendome
,
which
must
doubtlesse
be
called
to
the
same
,
that
what
vices
soeuer
be
in
any
place
they
may
be
reformed
and
taken
away
.
Therfore
did
the
Emperor
both
for
his
own
duetie
,
and
at
theyr
request
also
,
labor
this
waye
to
the
vttermost
of
his
power
,
and
at
the
length
brought
it
to
passe
,
that
such
a
counsell
was
oftner
than
once
called
,
and
sometimes
also
commenced
:
but
what
impediment
ther
was
at
euerye
time
,
and
why
no
frute
of
the
same
returned
to
the
common
wealth
,
that
doth
he
leaue
to
his
place
,
doubting
not
,
but
many
of
them
,
whiche
were
either
at
the
Counsels
them selues
,
or
hadde
their
deputies
there
,
know
the
matter
well
inough
:
And
now
,
if
they
be
so
contente
,
that
the
same
ordre
of
the
counsell
maye
be
repared
to
,
and
take
place
:
which
thing
verely
is
aboue
all
others
to
be
wished
for
of
almighty
God
,
he
will
not
only
assent
thervnto
most
willingly
,
but
also
apply
the
thing
with
all
study
,
faith
and
dilligence
:
And
than
in
dede
is
this
thing
only
to
be
consulted
of
,
how
those
causes
that
wer
before
a
let
and
impediment
might
be
auoided
and
taken
awaye
:
but
if
for
the
tumultes
of
warre
,
and
tempest
of
the
common
wealthe
,
they
shall
thincke
mete
it
be
differred
vntil
an
other
time
more
quiet
,
he
is
content
,
that
other
godly
and
tollerable
waies
be
debated
,
that
in
the
meane
season
the
people
and
all
states
may
liue
peaceably
,
and
be
kept
vnder
an
honest
discipline
,
to
the
glorye
of
God
alwaies
,
and
with
a
safe
conscience
:
In
former
yeares
in
dede
there
was
ofttimes
mention
made
of
a
counsell
prouinciall
,
as
thoughe
the
same
were
most
fit
and
conueniente
for
oure
purpose
,
but
for
so
much
as
bothe
the
name
,
manner
,
and
fourme
thereof
in
ouretime
hath
not
in
his
opinion
bene
much
knowen
and
accustomed
,
he
can
determine
nothing
therof
at
this
present
.
The
third
way
&
meanes
hath
bene
diuers
times
assaied
by
talcke
and
conference
of
learned
men
:
And
all
be
it
the
same
hath
commen
to
small
profit
,
yet
is
this
well
perceiued
,
that
many
and
that
the
chiefest
poyntes
might
here
by
haue
bene
reconciled
,
in
case
the
matter
had
bene
handled
wyth
a
godlye
zeale
,
and
no
respecte
had
to
priuate
commoditye
of
either
side
,
which
thinge
neuerthelesse
he
woulde
that
no
manne
shoulde
thincke
spoken
to
his
iniurye
:
of
this
waye
therfore
we
muste
take
further
deliberation
also
:
And
all
be
it
that
th
emperors
deuise
and
purpose
touchinge
the
same
matter
,
who
all
together
mente
good
faith
,
was
otherwise
taken
in
former
yeares
,
and
had
small
thanke
of
either
partie
,
yet
doth
he
againe
,
if
they
shall
thincke
good
so
,
not
mislike
the
same
:
if
the
parties
also
will
treat
sincerely
,
if
all
affections
laid
a
part
,
and
obstinacy
set
a
side
,
they
will
haue
before
theyr
eies
Goddes
glorye
onlye
and
the
common
saluation
of
all
men
,
he
will
shew
herein
all
faith
and
dilligence
:
he
can
perceiue
none
other
way
at
this
present
,
that
is
conuenient
:
but
in
case
they
haue
anye
other
thing
that
is
more
mete
for
this
purpose
,
it
shall
be
lawful
to
declare
the
same
.
An other
part
of
this
consultation
is
concerninge
peace
,
and
whan
certen
yeres
past
there
were
lawes
made
hereof
,
th
emperor
and
he
had
supposed
,
that
they
had
well
prouided
for
the
common
quiet
:
but
th
end
now
declareth
,
that
it
was
not
sufficiently
foresene
,
for
that
they
might
not
condempne
nor
outlawe
the
rebels
,
and
seditious
parsons
,
vnlesse
they
were
first
cited
to
appere
,
and
after
all
due
order
of
iudgement
conuicted
,
where
they
in
the
meane
season
,
hauing
time
and
space
,
did
afflicte
diuers
without
any
desert
:
it
was
also
prouided
in
former
actes
,
that
if
any
man
suffred
iniury
or
were
by
force
inuaded
,
his
next
neighbors
should
assist
him
:
but
it
is
not
vnknowen
to
them
,
what
impedimentes
haue
chaunced
:
Therfore
must
they
consult
and
way
with
him
diligently
,
how
these
two
poyntes
of
the
law
maye
be
amended
,
that
bothe
vnquiet
and
troublesome
persons
may
be
made
a
feard
,
and
suche
as
are
faithfull
to
th
empire
may
know
assuredly
that
they
shal
not
want
aid
against
force
and
violence
:
which
thing
may
now
be
done
so
much
more
commodiously
for
that
the
foundation
hereof
is
laid
of
late
at
Woormes
and
at
Frankfurt
:
Wherfore
they
shal
do
wel
,
if
they
follow
the
consultation
there
begon
,
and
bring
it
to
an
end
:
He
exorteth
them
moreouer
to
consult
of
establishing
the
iudgement
imperiall
,
of
publicke
contribution
of
Coyne
:
and
of
other
politicke
thinges
,
and
hitherto
to
applye
all
their
deuises
,
by
what
meanes
these
domesticall
euils
,
dissentions
,
tumultes
,
seditions
and
force
may
be
taken
awaye
and
cleane
roted
oute
:
and
herein
to
consider
chiefly
the
state
of
th
empire
,
and
to
se
in
how
greate
daunger
Germany
standeth
not
only
by
reason
of
the
cruell
Turke
,
but
for
other
ennemies
also
,
which
nothing
lesse
,
than
the
Turke
,
seke
the
destruction
of
th
empire
:
let
them
ponder
therfore
,
what
commodities
they
receiue
of
these
discordes
and
domesticall
euils
,
which
they
vndoutedly
haue
craftelye
raised
and
supported
,
that
in
this
dissention
of
the
states
,
they
might
accomplish
theyr
gready
lust
,
and
by
a
soden
inuasion
might
bring
al
men
into
their
subiection
and
bondage
:
for
other
nations
,
which
haue
bene
so
vanquished
by
them
and
supplanted
,
ought
to
be
a
warninge
for
them
,
to
take
hede
to
them selues
,
and
to
take
such
counsel
,
wherby
,
both
the
present
tempest
and
ruine
of
the
country
may
be
blowen
ouer
,
and
the
Empire
consiste
and
perseuer
in
full
strengthe
and
authoritye
,
and
all
foraine
violence
,
as
in
times
paste
,
so
nowe
also
maye
be
manfullye
and
valeauntly
repulsed
:
And
what
so
euer
the
Emperoure
and
he
are
able
to
do
here
in
bothe
with
theyr
aide
and
counsell
,
they
will
do
it
right
gladlye
,
and
that
in
suche
sorte
,
as
all
men
maye
vnderstande
,
what
intier
loue
they
beare
to
the
common
Countrye
:
And
let
them
perswade
them selues
of
this
to
be
moste
assured
What
time
this
Oration
of
kinge
Fardinando
was
published
throughoute
Germanye
,
it
was
wrytten
at
the
self
time
out
of
sondry
places
,
that
he
had
exiled
out
of
Boheme
,
about
two
hundreth
ministers
of
the
churche
:
It
was
The
ministers
exiled
out
of
Boheme
.
signified
also
bi
letters
,
how
cardinal
Morone
shuld
com
from
Rome
to
the
counsell
of
th
empire
,
which
would
assay
to
do
the
like
in
Germany
,
that
Cardinall
Poole
had
already
brought
to
passe
in
England
:
For
it
is
thought
assuredly
,
that
for
the
recoueringe
of
England
,
the
bishop
of
Rome
and
all
his
clients
conceiued
a
wonderful
hope
in
their
mindes
.
For
in
as
much
as
the
thing
had
so
lucky
successe
,
therfore
thought
they
now
,
or
els
neuer
,
that
God
was
on
theyr
side
,
and
that
they
maintained
a
most
iuste
cause
,
neither
that
theyr
church
could
be
conuict
of
any
error
,
thus
they
now
chiefly
beleued
.
or
at
the
least
so
pretended
:
And
whan
they
send
ambassadours
into
Germany
,
they
do
it
for
this
intent
,
not
to
acknowledge
any
faut
of
theyrs
,
but
that
they
may
helpe
and
succor
,
as
they
saye
,
mennes
infirmity
.
About
the
end
of
February
,
Ihon
Albert
,
Duke
of
Megelburge
,
who
I
said
was
in
league
with
Duke
Moris
,
and
whom
Henry
the
duke
of
Brunswicke
afflicted
sore
the
yere
before
,
what
time
he
kept
war
in
Saxonie
,
marieth
the
daughter
of
Albert
duke
Pruisse
.
Whan
I
had
proceded
thus
farre
,
I
was
aduertised
oute
of
England
,
that
of
those
fiue
,
of
whome
I
spake
a
little
before
,
Bradford
,
althoughe
he
were
condempned
,
was
reserued
in
prison
,
and
that
the
mindes
of
manye
,
through
the
constancy
of
the
reaste
that
suffered
,
wer
wonderfully
astonied
and
amased
.
The
,
xxvi
,
Booke
of
Sledaines
Commentaries
,
concerning
the
state
of
Religion
,
and
the
common
Weale
,
during
the
reigne
of
the
Empyre
,
of
Charles
the
fyfte
.
The
Argument
of
the
xxvj
.
Booke
ENgland
brought
againe
in
subiection
to
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
a
wrytinge
is
se●te
for
the
with
Indulgences
.
The
Duke
of
Saxon
by
his
ambassadoures
maketh
his
purgation
to
Ferdinando
,
and
excuseth
him selfe
that
he
can
not
be
at
th
assemble
.
The
ministers
of
the
Churche
expulsed
oute
of
Boheme
are
comforted
by
the
wrytinges
of
godly
learned
men
.
Townes
taken
by
the
French
men
.
The
Princes
of
Germany
mete
,
and
enter
also
into
league
.
Pope
Iuly
being
dead
:
immedidiatly
after
that
Mercellus
was
chosen
in
his
stead
he
dieth
.
And
Paul
the
fourth
of
that
name
founder
of
the
sectes
of
the
Iesuites
,
succedeth
,
whilest
they
of
Sene
do
yelde
them
to
the
Emperoure
.
Cardinall
Poole
solliciteth
th
emperor
and
the
French
kinge
vnto
peace
in
vaine
.
The
Quene
of
England
being
therin
a
meane
,
and
persecuting
cruelly
the
true
Christians
.
At
which
time
a
rose
tumultes
at
Geneua
and
Lucerues
.
The
Senate
of
Paris
indeuoureth
to
mitigate
and
call
in
the
Proclamation
setforth
by
the
French
king
against
the
true
Christians
.
Thinges
done
at
Rome
by
the
Bishop
,
and
by
the
Normens
against
the
Spaniardos
.
Uulpian
taken
by
the
French
men
,
dissention
amonges
the
Ministers
of
the
Churche
concerning
the
Lordes
supper
.
Whilest
the
compact
was
made
for
the
Lordship
of
Chattes
,
th
emperor
going
into
Spain
,
committeth
the
gouernment
to
his
sonne
.
Thinges
doue
in
th
assemble
of
th
empire
concerninge
Religion
:
And
extraordinary
wryting
of
the
Papistes
in
the
same
,
th
answer
also
of
Ferdinando
and
of
the
Protestantes
to
them
bothe
:
and
what
decrec
insued
vpon
the
same
.
The
Parlament
and
state
of
England
.
They
of
Austriche
by
their
ambassadoures
requiringe
that
they
mighte
be
permitted
to
haue
the
true
Religion
,
are
denied
it
by
the
diuers
answers
of
Fardinando
,
and
sue
in
baine
.
In
manner
at
the
same
time
the
Bauarians
sollicite
theyr
Duke
about
the
like
matter
in
vaine
.
At
the
lengthe
was
truce
taken
betwixte
the
Emperoure
and
the
Frenche
kinge
.
The
Duke
of
Prusse
imbrasing
the
confession
of
Auspurge
,
therror
of
Dsiander
is
quenched
.
About
this
time
appeared
a
blasinge
starre
.
The
matter
of
Marques
Albert
is
heard
.
Th
archbishop
of
Cantorbury
openly
and
constantly
professyng
the
true
Religion
,
is
burnt
.
The
Pope
seketh
priuelye
to
infringe
and
disseuer
the
confession
of
Auspurge
.
The
Cardinall
of
Auspurge
accused
of
treason
purgeth
him self
:
declaring
plainly
of
what
nature
and
faction
he
is
of
.
A
suspition
of
a
conspiracye
in
Englande
brodeth
trouble
,
and
increaseth
crueltye
againste
the
faithfull
:
that
xiij
.
were
burnte
together
at
a
stake
.
Fardinando
alledgeth
the
reuoltinge
of
Transtiuania
and
diuers
Townes
from
him
:
And
also
the
Turke
now
ready
to
inuade
as
causes
and
lettes
,
why
he
can
not
come
to
th
assemble
,
which
hitherto
he
had
so
oft
differred
.
Themperor
now
at
length
taketh
shipping
into
Spaine
,
leauing
his
soone
gouernor
of
the
lowe
countries
.
Sleidan
departeth
out
of
thys
life
.
HOw
England
submitted
it self
againe
to
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
it
hathe
bene
shewed
in
the
Ioy
at
Rome
for
England
reduced
to
that
Romishe
Church
.
former
boke
.
When
these
newes
with
a
wonderfull
expedition
were
broughte
to
Rome
,
greate
ioye
a
rose
in
the
Citye
,
and
Te
Deum
was
song
in
euery
Church
.
After
on
Christmasse
euen
.
The
Bishoppe
sendeth
forth
this
wryting
.
Since
I
lately
heard
(
saith
he
)
that
England
,
which
of
many
yeares
nowe
,
was
separated
and
plucked
from
the
body
of
the
Church
,
is
through
the
vnmeasurable
mercye
of
God
broughte
againe
to
the
Communion
of
the
same
Church
,
and
to
the
obedience
of
the
sea
of
Rome
,
by
the
singuler
dilligence
,
fidelitye
,
trauell
and
industrye
of
kinge
Phillip
and
Mary
his
wife
,
and
Cardinall
Poole
,
I
toke
greate
pleasure
in
my
minde
:
And
also
,
as
reason
was
,
gaue
thankes
vnto
God
as
hartely
as
I
could
,
and
omitted
nothing
,
but
that
the
frute
and
profit
of
this
my
gladnesse
might
redound
to
the
whole
City
.
But
,
like
as
that
father
,
of
whom
the
Gospel
mentioneth
,
hauing
recouered
his
sonne
lost
,
not
only
reioyseth
exceadingly
,
and
is
priuately
glad
in
his
minde
,
but
also
inuiteth
others
to
feasting
and
making
good
cheare
together
with
him
:
Euen
so
I
verely
,
to
th
intent
,
that
al
the
world
may
vnderstand
,
how
great
is
my
ioy
and
gladnes
,
will
that
common
thanckes
and
praiers
be
made
.
Therfore
,
by
the
power
that
Indulgences
graunted
by
the
Pope
for
the
conuersion
of
Englande
.
I
haue
,
I
permit
euery
man
in
generall
,
that
he
maye
chuse
him
a
priest
,
whom
he
list
,
vnto
whom
he
may
confesse
his
sinnes
rightly
:
And
geue
to
the
same
priest
authority
,
that
he
may
forgeue
al
manner
of
sinnes
,
be
they
neuer
so
greuous
,
euen
those
whiche
are
reserued
to
my
power
alone
,
and
are
wonte
to
be
excepted
by
name
:
that
he
may
remit
not
only
the
trespasse
,
but
the
paine
also
for
sinnes
due
:
that
he
may
impose
such
satisfaction
as
behoueth
,
and
may
release
all
vowes
,
except
chastity
and
Religion
:
so
yet
,
that
they
be
recompensed
by
an
other
worke
:
yea
trusting
vpon
Gods
mercye
,
and
the
intercession
of
sainctes
,
Peter
and
Paule
,
I
graunt
full
remission
of
all
sinnes
,
which
is
wont
only
to
be
geuen
but
euery
fifty
yeare
,
to
all
those
,
that
with
an
humble
hart
do
conuert
to
God
,
and
wholy
confessing
their
sinnes
,
whan
they
shall
vnderstande
this
indulgence
to
be
setforth
by
vs
,
will
twise
or
thrise
a
weke
fast
and
geue
Almose
and
vse
other
godly
exercises
,
and
after
receiue
the
Sacrament
,
with
thanckes
geuing
and
praiers
vnto
God
,
that
he
with
the
light
of
his
countenance
,
would
illumine
those
that
walke
in
darknesse
,
that
he
would
geue
peace
,
and
moue
the
heartes
of
kinges
to
concord
.
And
this
so
great
a
benefite
I
graunt
to
them
also
,
which
are
hindred
either
by
reason
of
age
or
sicknesse
,
so
that
they
can
not
performe
the
thinges
before
said
.
And
to
the
intent
that
these
oure
wrytinges
may
be
euery
where
knowne
,
I
charge
and
commaund
all
Patriarches
,
Archbishops
,
and
suche
other
like
,
that
so
sone
as
they
shall
haue
receiued
a
copy
of
the
same
by
and
by
they
cause
it
to
be
published
euery
man
through
out
his
Prouince
,
and
since
the
gift
is
fre
,
that
they
set
it
forth
without
any
gain
.
In
the
last
boke
I
shewed
you
how
Blassenburge
the
head
castell
of
Marques
Albert
,
wherin
the
hope
of
the
whole
country
consisted
,
by
surrendry
was
taken
:
And
at
this
time
,
least
being
recouered
it
mighte
geue
an
occasion
of
further
displeasure
,
his
aduersaries
do
subuert
and
rase
it
to
the
ground
,
not
without
the
greate
displeasure
of
the
house
of
Brandenburge
,
and
the
Marques
kinred
.
Ferdinando
king
of
Romaines
,
both
before
he
came
from
home
,
and
than
also
,
when
he
was
commen
to
Auspurge
to
the
assemble
,
by
messagers
and
letters
exhorted
the
Princes
to
make
haste
,
and
come
thither
in
parson
,
as
in
the
last
boke
hath
ben
said
.
And
chiefly
he
had
sollicited
the
Prince
elector
of
Saxony
,
to
come
to
Auspurge
:
who
had
both
excused
him selfe
before
,
that
he
could
not
come
,
namely
for
the
state
of
Saxony
not
very
quiet
,
and
now
sending
ambassadours
thither
,
excuseth
the
matter
againe
,
&
by
occasion
falling
into
the
mention
of
the
Turk
,
sheweth
in
what
pearill
Germany
standeth
,
which
in
times
past
being
mightye
and
feared
of
others
,
is
now
almost
destitute
and
void
of
strength
,
hauing
receiued
so
many
displeasures
and
plagues
.
And
that
this
euill
is
so
much
the
worse
,
that
there
is
amonge
the
states
so
greate
an
alienation
of
mindes
,
and
distrust
amonges
them selues
:
And
how
the
Emperour
him self
,
to
remeadye
this
disease
,
had
omitted
no
kind
of
diligence
:
but
yet
that
al
labour
hitherto
hath
ben
taken
in
vain
:
For
the
minds
of
men
to
be
so
bitterly
exasperated
,
&
alwais
so
set
open
to
displeasure
,
that
vnneth
any
hope
of
reconcilement
is
to
be
had
:
how
a
few
yeares
past
,
his
brother
Moris
had
ordained
that
certain
Ceremonies
,
and
things
indifferent
should
be
kept
still
in
Churches
of
his
dominion
,
but
that
the
same
commaundement
was
of
so
little
force
,
that
it
was
also
taunted
with
the
libels
,
and
bitter
raylings
of
many
.
In
so
much
that
it
was
not
in
his
power
to
confirm
it
,
vnles
he
would
bring
him self
in
daunger
.
And
therfore
are
many
afraid
for
attempted
any
thingin
this
behalf
:
Now
on
thother
side
,
they
that
be
on
the
contrary
part
,
and
impugn
the
doctrin
professed
at
Auspurge
,
how
little
they
thincke
to
establish
any
godly
and
lawfull
reformation
,
it
is
known
wel
inough
by
the
doings
of
former
time
,
when
the
matter
was
attempted
ether
by
talk
and
conference
,
or
els
by
counsels
.
Consideringe
therefore
that
after
so
much
labour
taken
,
and
counsels
holden
,
the
waye
of
concorde
can
not
be
found
,
God
peranenture
so
willinge
and
reuenginge
oure
sinnes
,
he
besecheth
him
earnestlye
,
that
the
same
Booke
,
that
conteineth
the
some
of
the
Christen
doctrin
,
and
was
in
times
past
exhibited
at
Auspurge
he
would
not
take
for
an
euill
or
wicked
boke
.
But
know
it
for
a
certenty
to
be
a
pure
and
a
godlye
wrytinge
,
which
can
shewe
vnto
vs
the
sonne
of
God
authoure
of
saluation
,
whiche
in
Doctrine
dothe
plainly
agree
with
th
auncient
churche
,
and
with
those
foure
chiefe
Counsels
:
whiche
teacheth
and
fetteth
forthe
true
Christen
worckes
,
and
exhorteth
the
people
to
shew
obedience
to
the
Magistrate
.
Wherefore
in
case
a
sure
peace
in
that
assemble
maye
be
established
,
there
is
no
doubte
but
that
the
Emperoure
and
he
maye
haue
greate
aide
in
Germanye
againste
the
Turke
,
where
as
elsse
they
that
are
of
the
Protestauntes
Religion
,
and
manye
of
theim
in
dede
borne
and
broughte
vp
therein
,
will
perseuer
constantlye
in
the
same
Religion
.
For
vnlesse
such
a
peace
may
be
had
,
that
may
comprise
bothe
Religion
and
also
the
Churche
goodes
,
and
if
the
matter
,
as
manye
times
it
hathe
bene
,
shoulde
be
differred
to
an
other
assemble
,
and
delaied
from
daye
to
daye
,
and
the
people
be
lefte
in
this
doutfull
state
of
thinges
,
to
be
vncertaine
howe
pacientlye
all
menne
woulde
take
it
.
For
though
he
and
other
Princes
should
be
quiet
and
do
their
duety
,
and
shewe
all
obedience
,
yet
that
it
maye
be
,
that
menne
of
the
meaner
and
baser
sort
may
raise
some
tumulte
,
and
maye
pretende
this
vncertaintye
of
state
,
and
feare
of
pearill
for
Religion
:
Especiallye
in
those
places
,
whiche
geue
oportunitye
to
attempte
suche
thinges
:
Since
therefore
the
case
of
the
Empire
is
suche
,
he
earnestlye
requireth
him
to
prouide
for
the
common
tranquillity
,
for
so
muche
as
he
hathe
full
authoritye
of
the
Emperoure
to
determine
.
But
of
late
yeares
this
condition
was
propounded
of
his
brother
Moris
at
Passawe
,
that
in
case
the
controuersy
of
Religion
mighte
not
be
reconciled
,
that
yet
neuerthelesse
an
assured
peace
might
be
had
,
til
the
thing
might
be
throughli
appeased
:
and
although
the
Emperor
would
not
than
admit
the
same
condition
,
for
that
he
saide
it
apperteined
to
all
th
estates
of
the
Empire
,
yet
in
as
muche
as
at
the
same
time
he
reproued
it
not
,
and
with
expresse
woordes
added
to
the
Composition
,
that
he
woulde
see
that
in
the
Counsell
the
matter
shoulde
bee
handeled
indifferentlye
,
neyther
that
there
shoulde
be
anye
crafte
vsed
in
the
voices
concerning
Religion
,
he
trusteth
for
the
same
cause
,
that
he
will
moue
in
this
behalfe
not
only
those
whiche
were
that
tyme
at
Passawe
,
but
other
states
also
so
sone
as
the
counsel
be
ginneth
,
and
perswade
them
to
peace
.
When
th
ambassadours
had
spoken
to
this
effect
the
fourth
daye
of
February
,
the
nexte
daye
after
king
Ferdinando
propoundeth
to
the
states
in
suche
sorte
as
I
shewed
you
in
the
last
boke
.
The
ministers
of
the
churche
driuen
out
of
the
lande
of
Boheme
,
the
learned
men
that
were
in
Meissen
and
in
Wittemberge
,
and
amongest
others
Melanchthon
,
Melancthon
comforteth
the
ministers
of
Boheme
.
comfort
them
with
an
epistle
,
and
shew
the
craft
of
the
contrary
part
,
who
affirmed
that
they
kept
a
necessary
order
in
the
churche
,
&
that
those
whiche
either
had
not
receiued
orders
at
the
Byshops
hande
,
or
had
wynes
,
could
not
minister
the
Sacramentes
.
For
this
cause
of
expulsion
they
fayned
,
that
they
should
not
seme
to
haue
a
desire
to
oppresse
the
true
doctrine
:
but
these
men
shewe
how
it
is
a
starke
tyranny
,
that
maried
priestes
should
be
put
from
the
holy
ministery
.
For
Sathan
was
the
authour
of
prohiting
matrimony
,
as
it
is
euident
by
the
scriptures
:
And
that
we
ought
not
to
seke
to
be
ordeined
of
the
byshops
,
that
are
the
open
ennemies
of
the
Gospell
,
and
defende
idols
,
but
of
that
fellowship
,
which
hath
pure
doctrine
,
&
therfore
hath
the
keyes
of
the
kingdome
of
heauen
.
For
it
were
to
absurde
&
daungerouse
,
if
Shepeheardes
should
be
ordeined
of
wolues
.
The
churche
to
haue
had
alwayes
right
to
chouse
mete
ministers
,
and
that
so
was
the
decree
of
the
counsell
of
Nice
.
And
they
that
were
so
chosen
and
tried
,
to
haue
bene
confirmed
of
them
,
that
gouerned
Godly
congregations
:
The
same
maner
to
bee
nowe
also
obserued
,
and
therfore
that
it
is
a
sclaunder
,
to
saye
that
they
disturbe
or
breake
order
.
Since
therfore
the
matter
is
so
,
and
that
for
the
true
professing
of
the
Gospell
they
be
expulsed
,
they
ought
to
take
this
calamitie
so
muche
more
moderatly
:
For
God
wyll
not
fayle
them
in
his
tyme
:
And
that
they
be
ready
with
theyr
next
churches
to
shewe
them
all
loue
and
hospitalitie
.
Where
the
Frenche
men
at
the
Ides
of
December
of
the
yeare
before
,
had
by
the
conduit
of
Brissake
,
taken
Eporedia
a
towne
The
towne
of
Cassalle
taken
by
the
Frenchmen
in
the
Alpes
by
the
water
of
Durie
.
This
yeare
,
the
third
daye
of
Marche
they
intercept
the
town
of
Casale
nere
vnto
the
Poo
,
wherin
was
a
garrison
of
Spaniardes
and
Almaynes
,
vpon
the
sodayne
,
and
with
in
a
fewe
dayes
after
the
Castell
also
:
Afterwarde
bringe
many
other
thinges
into
their
subiection
.
And
amongest
others
thei
rase
and
make
euen
with
the
ground
,
Ualence
and
Saluadore
.
The
sixt
day
of
Marche
August
Duke
of
Saxony
,
Ioachim
Marques
of
Brandemburg
,
Princes
Electours
:
The
sonnes
also
An
assemble
of
the
Princes
of
Saxonie
at
Numburge
.
of
Duke
Iohn
Fridericke
,
the
Lantgraue
&
certen
other
Princes
of
thesame
countrie
,
assemble
at
Numburg
vpon
the
Riuer
of
Sale
,
&
there
renew
the
league
of
inheritaunce
,
whiche
is
betwixt
the
houses
of
Saxon
,
Brandemburg
&
Hessia
,
as
I
shewed
in
the
.xxiiii.
boke
,
&
also
determine
,
that
they
would
sticke
constantly
to
the
confession
of
Auspurg
:
And
least
there
should
any
suspicion
arise
of
any
new
or
secret
counsell
,
the
fift
day
after
that
they
came
thether
,
they
signifie
the
cause
of
their
assemble
to
the
Emperour
in
wryting
.
In
the
former
yeare
,
what
time
a
compact
was
made
betwene
Augustus
&
Iohn
Fridericke
Duke
of
Saxonie
,
this
was
also
agreed
vpon
that
the
old
&
familiar
leage
The
letters
of
the
Princes
of
Saxony
to
themp
.
should
be
renewed
:
To
witte
that
league
whiche
was
made
an
hondreth
yeres
since
&
more
,
&
after
established
by
a
lawe
:
And
therfore
that
they
haue
now
met
for
the
same
cause
,
&
as
that
league
was
profitable
to
their
elders
&
all
the
people
,
so
likewyse
thei
trusted
,
that
it
shuld
com
then
luckely
to
passe
:
since
thei
sought
for
nothing
els
but
peace
&
tranquillitie
,
&
did
it
to
the
displeasure
of
no
man
:
Moreouer
,
that
after
the
maner
of
their
auncesters
,
they
haue
excepted
his
highnes
&
his
brother
king
of
Romains
:
and
as
they
intende
priuatly
to
kepe
mutual
amitie
amongest
them selues
,
so
wil
they
also
openly
doe
that
their
dutie
requireth
,
&
which
may
become
obedient
Princes
of
th
empire
:
And
that
in
Religion
they
wil
not
procede
any
further
than
is
limited
in
the
confession
of
Auspurg
,
but
for
as
much
as
in
the
same
are
conteined
the
chief
articles
of
the
Christian
doctrine
,
&
no
wicked
sedicious
opinion
can
be
found
therin
,
thei
wil
through
Gods
grace
perseuer
in
thesame
doctrine
:
neither
wil
they
fayle
also
the
common
welth
of
Germany
,
so
far
forth
as
thei
are
able
with
their
trauel
,
counsel
&
treasures
.
And
for
as
much
as
at
this
time
being
not
moste
quiet
,
for
the
auoiding
of
a
further
discommoditie
they
abide
at
home
,
they
haue
sent
Ambassadours
to
th
assēblee
of
th
empire
,
who
haue
in
commaundement
to
refer
al
their
counsels
&
doings
vnto
peace
,
so
that
neither
for
religion
nor
any
ciuile
cause
any
force
or
violence
should
be
feared
.
For
the
peace
once
established
it
shal
be
an
occasion
that
other
controuersies
may
be
the
better
appeased
:
That
the
state
doubtles
of
the
common
welth
now
is
such
,
that
it
is
great
nede
to
ioine
together
all
their
forces
&
mindes
that
a
wyder
entrie
be
not
set
open
to
the
Turkes
to
inuade
vs
:
How
they
know
wel
enough
howe
greatly
he
desireth
that
so
sone
as
may
be
,
a
sufficient
army
might
be
prepared
,
to
repres
th
ennemies
violence
.
Wherfore
now
in
case
such
a
peace
might
be
established
,
ther
is
no
doubt
but
the
states
of
th
empire
wold
gladly
imploy
their
substaunce
vpon
the
same
war
,
which
verely
hitherto
by
reason
of
sondry
tumultes
&
ciuile
discordeshath
bene
omitted
.
That
they
wil
be
alwaies
ready
,
&
haue
commaunded
their
ambassadours
to
offer
these
thinges
in
their
name
,
at
the
counsel
,
thesame
day
they
write
to
king
Ferdinando
,
in
a
maner
to
the
same
effect
,
as
before
I
said
,
the
Duke
August
did
by
his
Ambassadours
.
For
both
they
vrge
the
same
compact
of
Passawe
,
&
shew
how
desirous
they
are
of
peace
.
Thei
commend
the
doctrine
confessed
at
Ausperge
,
and
exhort
him
to
confirme
the
peace
,
and
also
pray
him
,
that
he
wold
geue
no
credit
to
such
,
as
haply
seke
to
disturbe
the
quiet
of
Germany
.
At
the
Ides
of
March
the
The
Archbyshop
of
Mentz
dieth
.
Archbishop
of
Mentz
departed
out
of
this
life
,
whom
we
saied
to
haue
bene
at
the
counsel
of
Trent
,
&
after
was
put
to
flight
by
Marques
Albert
:
Whom
Daniel
Brēdel
succedeth
.
The.
viii
day
after
that
byshop
of
Mentz
,
which
was
the
.xxiii.
day
of
March
,
The
death
of
Pope
Iuly
the
third
.
dieth
Pope
Iuly
the
third
.
Who
for
bicause
he
had
so
easely
beyond
al
expectation
recouered
England
,
was
thought
to
haue
conceaued
also
a
wonderful
hope
of
Germany
:
And
had
therfor
sent
thither
Cardinal
Morone
,
who
the
next
day
after
that
he
was
dead
,
came
to
the
counsell
of
th
empire
at
Auspurg
:
But
with
in
eight
daies
after
hearing
newes
therof
,
the
last
day
of
March
he
departeth
thence
againe
,
and
with
Truckesse
Cardinal
of
Auspurg
,
spedeth
him
to
the
Election
at
Rome
.
The
Cardinals
that
wer
at
Rome
,
not
tarieng
for
the
rest
made
hast
,
&
the
.ix.
day
of
April
proclaime
Pope
,
Marcellus
,
the
second
of
that
name
.
The
Marcellus
the
second
chosen
same
that
was
sent
Ambassadour
with
Cardinal
Farnese
to
the
Emperour
,
of
Paul
the
third
,
as
I
shewed
you
in
the
.xiii.
boke
The
Cardinal
of
Auspurg
a
fewe
daies
before
,
that
he
went
to
Rome
,
by
his
letters
sent
to
the
Senate
of
Princes
&
Ambassadours
,
sheweth
that
he
desireth
in
dede
peace
by
al
meanes
:
but
in
any
wise
to
consent
,
that
the
dignitie
of
the
Sea
Apostolique
or
the
olde
religion
should
be
defaced
,
he
will
neuer
permitte
.
In
the
meane
time
they
of
Sene
,
who
nowe
by
the
space
of
eight
moneths
(
to
wit
)
euen
from
the
time
that
Peter
Strosse
They
of
Sene
rendre
them selues
to
Themp.
receiued
the
ouerthrowe
,
as
is
shewed
in
the
last
boke
,
were
besieged
with
the
power
of
th
emperour
&
of
Cosmus
Duke
of
Florence
,
driuen
for
want
of
all
thinges
,
where
no
ayde
appered
,
the
xxi
.
daye
of
Aprill
yelde
themselues
to
th
emperour
,
&
are
ruled
by
a
garrison
of
soldiours
,
lieftenaunt
of
th
emperours
armie
was
the
Marques
of
Marignane
,
twyse
famous
by
the
policie
of
war
.
Thre
yeres
since
what
time
by
th
ayde
of
the
French
king
,
the
Spanyardes
beinge
discomfited
,
they
Rased
the
Castell
,
they
of
Sene
,
sending
Ambassadours
,
gaue
the
kinge
as
harty
thankes
as
they
could
deuise
,
and
from
that
time
forewarde
commended
to
his
tuition
them selues
and
all
that
they
had
.
Marcellus
the
second
,
newly
created
Pope
,
the
,
xxii
.
daye
of
Marcellus
the
second
dieth
his
creation
,
in
the
night
that
goeth
before
the
first
of
May
,
chaunged
his
life
for
death
.
Alitle
before
wercome
to
the
citie
forduties
sake
and
to
salute
him
,
Hercules
Duke
of
Farrare
&
Guy
Ubalde
Duke
of
Urbine
.
For
they
had
preuented
others
,
who
neuerthelesse
should
haue
come
.
The
Cardinals
assembled
in
the
Conclaue
,
the
.xxiii.
day
of
May
,
proclame
Cardinal
Theatine
Pope
.
Thesame
was
Iohn
Peter
of
Naples
,
Deane
of
the
College
,
a
gentleman
borne
of
the
noble
house
of
Carastes
,
a
man
of
auncient
yeares
&
notably
learned
.
Chaunging
his
name
,
he
called
him self
Paul
the
fourth
.
Paul
the
third
had
chosen
him
into
the
nomber
of
Cardinals
.
And
he
is
the
self
same
that
began
Paule
the
fourth
.
a
certen
new
secte
of
those
whiche
are
called
Iesuites
,
and
haue
nestled
not
in
Italy
only
but
also
in
certen
places
of
Germany
.
Not
long
after
he
created
his
nephew
his
brothers
sonne
The
secte
of
Iesuites
.
Cardinal
,
the
same
was
a
man
of
warre
,
and
that
a
chief
captayne
seruing
for
the
moste
part
the
Frenche
Kyng
.
I
shewed
before
in
the
last
boke
how
Poole
th
english
Cardinal
went
to
th
emperour
,
&
French
king
,
to
sollicite
&
moue
them
The
trauell
of
Cardinall
Poole
to
make
peace
betwene
th
emperour
and
French
king
.
to
peace
,
and
handled
the
cause
both
by
wordes
&
writinges
,
&
amongest
other
thinges
which
he
vsed
to
perswade
them
.
Whilest
you
saith
he
,
kepe
ciuile
war
,
the
Turke
doeth
very
much
to
inlarge
his
dominion
.
And
hauing
wonne
by
Sea
&
land
two
strong
holdes
,
Belgrade
&
the
Rhodes
hath
made
him
a
way
open
to
Offen
,
&
hath
the
possession
of
Tonowa
:
And
if
God
had
not
stired
vp
the
king
of
Persia
to
be
his
aduersary
,
it
is
to
bee
thought
that
he
might
haue
already
subdued
to
him self
al
the
prouinces
of
Christendom
.
By
this
selfsame
occasion
haue
euil
Christians
also
increased
in
sondry
places
,
with
so
much
a
deprauation
&
corruption
of
al
discipline
aswel
ecclesiastical
as
ciuile
that
now
your
power
is
not
great
inough
to
suppresse
them
.
For
this
declare
welenough
so
many
rebellions
which
are
stired
vp
euery
where
,
&
the
duties
of
religion
neglected
,
&
heresies
&
scismes
which
in
the
meane
time
spring
vp
&
are
increased
.
After
in
an
other
place
,
ye
ought
to
consider
(
saith
he
)
that
you
ar
the
Princes
of
the
Christen
Beligion
.
And
albeit
that
God
hathe
permitted
Sathan
,
th
authour
of
all
euil
,
which
is
altogether
in
this
that
he
might
sift
the
churche
,
&
wynnowe
it
like
wheate
,
to
styre
vp
war
amongst
you
,
which
are
two
of
the
chiefest
&
moste
noble
members
of
the
church
,
yet
hath
he
not
suffred
his
wickednes
further
than
to
prophane
and
ciuile
matters
.
For
in
Religion
he
hath
kept
you
sounde
,
of
one
and
the
same
opinion
,
and
annexed
to
the
body
of
the
churche
:
For
els
coulde
there
hardly
be
made
againe
any
concorde
betwixt
you
.
And
where
as
so
many
other
Princes
haue
reuolted
from
the
churche
,
and
that
th
ennemy
of
mankinde
hath
attempted
so
many
thinges
,
yet
hath
God
moste
benignely
loked
vpon
you
,
and
hath
made
his
enter
prises
frustrate
.
Wherby
,
as
by
a
moste
certen
token
of
his
goodnes
and
clemencie
towardes
you
,
he
sheweth
that
he
wil
at
the
length
vse
your
ministerie
,
&
wil
ioyne
you
both
together
with
his
vicar
in
earth
,
to
the
intent
verely
that
such
hurtful
dissentions
may
be
taken
a
way
,
and
that
as
well
in
the
state
ciuile
as
sacred
peace
may
be
restored
to
al
men
.
Many
such
like
thinges
brought
Poole
,
threatening
them
also
with
the
wrath
and
vengeaunce
of
God
,
vnlesse
they
leaue
,
and
releaue
the
miserie
of
the
afflicted
people
.
And
although
he
preuailed
than
nothing
,
yet
whilest
the
matter
went
forwarde
in
Englande
,
he
holdeth
on
:
And
the
matter
at
length
was
brought
to
this
point
,
that
both
the
Emperour
and
the
Frenche
king
refused
not
to
sende
Ambassadours
to
the
treatie
of
peace
.
But
the
Quene
of
Englande
,
who
was
a
meane
in
this
matter
,
appointeth
a
fit
and
mete
place
in
the
myddes
of
the
A
place
of
the
treaty
of
peace
,
chosen
by
the
Quene
of
England
.
playne
betwyxt
Caleis
,
Arde
and
Grauelyn
,
Townes
of
the
Englyshe
,
Frenche
and
Flemishe
dominion
,
set
as
it
were
a
treangle
,
and
intrenchynge
the
same
rounde
aboute
wyth
Ditches
,
buylded
there
foure
Pauilions
,
Sommer
houses
in
deede
,
but
yet
fyne
and
fitte
for
the
pourpose
.
In
this
place
therfore
,
the
.xxiii.
daye
of
Maye
this
yeare
the
Ambassadours
mete
,
from
the
Emperour
,
amongest
others
came
the
Byshop
of
Arras
:
From
the
Frenche
kyng
the
Cardinal
of
Loraine
and
the
Conestable
.
Out
of
England
came
as
peacemakers
Cardinall
Poole
,
the
Bishop
of
Wynchester
Chauncelour
,
the
Erle
of
Arondell
,
and
the
Lorde
Paget
.
This
brute
blowen
abroade
far
and
nere
,
styred
vp
diuerse
expectations
and
iudgementes
of
men
,
amongest
the
chiefly
vnto
whome
the
controuersies
were
not
vnknowen
.
For
there
came
in
question
the
Dukedome
of
Millan
,
Burgundy
,
Sauoye
,
Piedmont
,
Corsica
,
Nauerne
,
Loraine
,
the
lande
of
Luke
,
the
cities
of
Tully
,
Uirodone
and
Metz.
The
matter
being
long
&
much
debated
,
where
amongst
other
thinges
at
the
last
the
Englishe
intercessours
sayde
how
certen
of
these
controuersies
ought
to
be
referred
to
the
hearing
of
the
generall
counsell
,
they
departed
and
nothyng
finished
.
Kyng
Ferdinando
and
the
states
of
the
Empire
sendinge
their
letters
to
the
Emperour
the
fourth
Ides
of
Iune
,
had
praied
him
that
in
the
treatie
of
peace
he
would
haue
consideration
of
those
thinges
whiche
the
kyng
of
Fraunce
had
taken
from
the
Empire
.
Where
therfore
nothing
was
done
,
the
Emperour
The
Empe.
letters
to
the
states
of
the
Empire
.
wryting
againe
to
the
states
the
.xv.
day
after
,
your
duty
,
saith
he
,
is
to
me
ryght
acceptable
,
that
you
are
so
moued
with
the
calamities
of
those
thinges
whiche
both
mine
and
also
the
publique
ennemy
of
the
Empire
hath
afflicted
.
Doubtles
I
was
very
careful
that
suche
thinges
might
be
restored
to
their
fourmer
estate
:
And
before
your
epistle
was
deliuered
me
,
I
had
inioyned
mine
Ambassadours
&
chief
counsellours
,
sent
to
treate
of
peace
,
that
amongest
other
thinges
they
should
handle
this
same
moste
diligently
,
nother
should
they
herein
relent
any
thyng
.
And
although
all
wayes
and
meanes
of
concorde
being
set
open
of
vs
,
I
had
thought
,
that
he
,
because
of
a
common
quiet
would
not
haue
dealte
obstinatly
,
yet
are
they
at
this
time
broken
of
without
any
good
done
:
Neuerthelesse
for
the
better
stay
of
Christendome
,
I
refuse
not
peace
,
vpon
such
reasonable
conditions
as
hitherto
haue
bene
propounded
.
And
when
occasion
shall
serue
,
I
wyll
wholy
indeuour
that
those
thinges
may
be
restored
to
the
Empire
,
and
may
be
in
a
better
state
hereafter
.
The
Emperour
had
a
little
before
sent
the
Duke
of
Alba
into
Lumbardie
,
that
he
might
there
make
warre
,
where
as
Ferdinando
The
Duke
of
Alba
sent
to
Millan
.
Gonzaga
had
discharged
him selfe
of
that
office
,
and
retourning
home
out
of
Flaunders
liued
a
priuate
life
.
Of
many
monethes
before
there
had
bene
a
report
,
and
that
in
dede
most
certen
,
but
chifly
at
this
tyme
,
that
the
Quene
of
Englande
was
with
childe
,
and
nere
her
time
:
But
the
expectation
was
vain
.
Then
also
they
began
to
burne
againe
in
Englande
,
and
the
same
Bradforde
whome
in
the
ende
of
the
.xxv.
booke
I
sayde
Bradforde
burnt
in
Englande
.
was
a
fewe
monethes
before
condemned
,
and
caried
againe
to
pryson
,
was
than
at
last
burnt
amongest
others
.
At
the
ende
of
the
moneth
of
May
,
Iohn
Fridericke
the
eldest
sonne
of
Duke
Iohn
Fridericke
,
toke
to
wyfe
Agnes
the
Iohn
Friderick
th
elect
.
sonne
marieth
.
Lantgraues
daughter
,
whiche
had
bene
wyfe
to
Duke
Maurice
.
Thither
came
many
Princes
,
whiche
vpon
this
occasion
also
consulted
againe
of
their
own
matters
at
Numburge
.
In
maner
at
this
same
tyme
the
Lady
Iane
the
Emperours
mother
departed
out
of
this
lyfe
:
Kyng
Ferdinando
kept
her
funerall
at
Auspurge
.
The
Empe.
mother
dieth
A
certen
tumult
in
the
night
was
raysed
than
at
Geneua
,
by
certen
of
the
Senatours
,
who
thought
to
bring
the
gouernment
A
tumult
raised
at
Geneua
.
of
the
citie
to
them
,
and
to
their
faction
.
And
chiefly
they
hated
Caluine
:
And
those
,
which
for
persecution
were
come
thither
out
of
Fraunce
,
they
sought
to
expulse
:
And
where
there
was
running
vp
and
downe
in
the
night
season
,
in
sondry
places
,
as
a
token
or
watche
worde
,
they
cried
that
the
Frenchemen
were
vp
in
harnesse
,
&
the
citie
was
betrayed
:
But
where
they
kept
them selues
in
their
houses
,
the
matter
at
length
was
appeased
,
and
after
were
certen
executed
:
Many
saued
them selues
by
flight
.
The
cause
why
they
would
haue
expulsed
the
French
men
that
were
straungers
,
amongest
others
was
this
,
that
many
of
them
were
of
late
chosen
in
to
the
nomber
of
the
citezens
wherby
they
sawe
their
owne
force
weakened
,
the
nomber
of
the
other
part
being
increased
.
The
Turkes
nauie
,
as
in
certen
former
yeares
,
so
nowe
also
sayled
on
the
Tuscane
sea
,
threatening
Hetruria
.
Wherfore
or
euer
they
went
any
further
,
or
ioyned
with
the
Frenche
nauie
,
the
Marques
of
Maarignane
lieftenaunt
of
the
Emperours
armie
,
inuaded
the
porte
of
Hercules
,
kept
by
the
Frenchemen
,
and
by
force
of
his
souldiours
wynneth
the
castell
,
putting
the
Porte
Hereules
taken
by
Imperials
.
Plumbine
besieged
of
Turkes
.
garrison
to
the
sworde
.
This
was
at
the
Ides
of
Iune
.
The
Turkes
afterwarde
besiege
the
Towne
of
Plumbine
:
And
when
after
an
ouerthrowe
the
matter
would
not
succede
,
thei
attempt
Ilua
,
an
Ilande
of
the
Dukes
of
Florence
,
but
in
vayne
also
.
Than
were
certen
politicke
lawes
set
foorth
at
Metz
,
in
the
whiche
citie
the
Frenche
kyng
had
a
garrison
&
a
gouernour
,
&
also
a
iudge
to
execute
iustice
.
There
was
wrytten
amongest
other
thinges
,
if
any
brother
or
sister
or
vncle
or
tutour
,
or
gardien
be
bawed
to
any
mayde
or
woman
,
that
he
should
haue
a
rynge
of
Iron
put
about
his
necke
,
and
where
he
shall
openly
vse
suche
practise
,
being
subiect
to
the
iniuries
and
rebukes
of
all
men
,
let
him
be
beaten
with
roddes
,
and
bannished
.
But
if
the
father
or
mother
shall
do
the
lyke
,
they
shal
lose
their
head
.
Many
men
marueled
that
these
thinges
were
so
set
forth
,
for
that
such
vnaccustomed
vices
,
and
not
euery
where
vsed
,
semed
not
so
muche
to
be
forboden
,
as
shewed
.
But
howe
corrupt
maners
be
in
our
tyme
,
hereof
it
may
be
easely
gathered
.
Of
that
same
controuersie
,
which
hath
nowe
many
yeares
Controuersie
for
the
dominion
of
the
Chattes
.
vene
betwixt
the
Lantgraue
and
William
Erle
of
Nassow
,
for
the
Lorship
of
Chattes
,
we
haue
spoken
heretofore
oftener
than
once
.
Wherfore
to
the
intent
at
the
last
an
ende
might
be
made
least
that
any
further
inconuenience
might
arrise
therof
,
certen
Princes
intreate
the
matter
,
and
as
indifferent
arbitrers
appointe
a
daye
at
Wormes
the
first
of
Iuly
.
These
were
the
Paulsgraue
Prince
Electour
,
Christopher
Duke
of
Wirtemberg
,
William
Duke
of
Cleaue
,
the
Lantgraue
sent
thither
William
his
eldest
sonne
.
The
conditions
there
propounded
,
and
a
certen
tyme
debated
,
at
the
last
are
permitted
to
a
further
deliberation
and
a
certen
tyme
appointed
for
the
same
matter
.
In
the
meane
season
the
Frenchemen
,
to
the
intent
they
might
haue
victualles
in
a
readines
,
plucke
downe
many
villages
in
the
countrie
of
Mountfarrate
,
least
if
the
ennemie
should
possesse
them
,
Casale
should
be
brought
in
distresse
.
There
is
in
those
partes
a
towne
Uulpiane
,
of
great
force
and
estimation
:
The
same
was
Uulpian
vitayled
.
kept
by
Spaniardes
.
And
where
at
the
newe
comming
of
the
Duke
of
Alba
,
a
great
power
was
gathered
,
the
towne
was
vitayled
.
At
the
same
tyme
also
the
Frenchemen
vitayled
Maryburge
,
taken
the
yeare
before
in
Flaunders
,
and
kept
from
the
Emperour
.
The
Frenche
kyng
being
moued
by
his
counsell
,
set
Maryburg
vnailed
.
forth
a
proclamation
,
wherby
he
commaunded
all
his
officers
,
that
suche
as
the
ecclesiastical
iudges
,
and
Inquisitours
of
the
fayth
should
condemne
,
they
should
for
the
greatnes
of
the
fault
,
The
Frenche
kinges
proclamation
against
the
condemned
of
that
inquisitours
without
any
delaye
,
or
respecte
had
of
appealyng
,
put
them
to
death
.
The
Cardinall
of
Lorayne
deliuered
this
proclamation
to
the
Senate
of
Paris
,
that
after
the
old
custome
being
of
them
allowed
and
set
forth
,
it
might
be
registred
in
the
common
recordes
,
but
they
somewhat
astonied
at
the
newnes
of
the
thing
,
for
that
the
helpe
of
appealing
was
taken
away
,
require
a
time
for
to
take
deliberation
,
and
after
sending
to
the
king
their
Ambassadours
,
she
we
what
is
their
opinion
,
as
shal
be
declared
in
his
place
.
There
is
a
towne
in
Rhaetia
,
next
Italy
,
called
Lucarne
,
whiche
belongeth
to
the
common
citie
of
the
Heluetians
.
The
citezens
of
the
same
towne
required
of
the
Swisses
that
they
The
Lucernates
require
of
that
Swisses
the
doctrine
of
the
Gospell
.
would
permitte
them
to
haue
the
doctrine
of
the
Gospell
.
But
they
,
for
as
muche
as
they
were
in
Religion
diuerse
,
varied
in
sentence
,
where
some
thought
mete
to
graunte
them
their
requeste
,
and
others
that
it
ought
not
to
be
permitted
.
And
there
was
lyke
some
ciuile
tumulte
to
arise
therof
:
But
in
the
ende
their
voices
preuailed
,
wherby
it
was
decreed
,
that
they
should
remayne
in
the
Religion
of
their
elders
,
and
that
it
should
be
lawfull
for
them
that
would
not
,
to
go
dwel
els
where
.
So
there
were
founde
very
many
,
whiche
leauing
their
houses
,
went
to
Zurick
,
whiche
citie
in
dede
receiued
them
and
dealt
liberally
with
them
.
About
this
time
the
English
Ambassadours
which
were
sent
to
the
Pope
in
the
name
of
the
whole
Realme
,
as
I
shewed
about
the
ende
of
the
laste
booke
,
retourne
from
Rome
homewarde
.
The
Pope
allowed
well
enough
al
other
thinges
,
that
they
had
retourned
to
repentaunce
,
and
craued
pardon
:
But
that
the
churche
goodes
should
not
be
restored
,
he
saide
it
was
in
no
wyse
to
be
suffered
.
Amongest
the
Ambassadours
was
the
Byshop
of
Ely
.
The
king
of
Denmarke
had
a
nauie
at
that
time
,
which
sailing
The
Nauie
of
the
kinge
of
Demmarke
towardes
the
North
,
made
men
to
talke
diuersly
.
For
some
said
it
was
done
by
the
Emperours
counsell
,
who
mynded
to
put
the
kinges
sonne
or
his
brother
in
to
the
possession
of
Scotlande
:
Others
sayde
it
was
prepared
for
the
vse
of
the
Frenche
kyng
,
others
for
this
cause
only
,
that
if
the
Emperour
or
king
Philip
his
sonne
(
whose
power
was
waxed
great
by
reason
of
Englande
)
should
straye
any
further
:
they
might
be
restrayned
.
And
therfore
were
the
cities
of
the
Sea
coaste
thought
also
to
haue
borne
the
charges
of
the
same
nauie
.
After
long
and
great
expectation
all
this
rumour
vanished
away
,
and
all
this
preparation
was
found
to
be
made
against
Pirates
.
Than
was
the
state
of
Rome
troublesome
.
For
that
Pope
hauing
Sanstorian
&
Camillus
Cardinalles
led
into
pryson
.
conceiued
a
suspicion
of
certen
nobles
,
prouided
him
garrisons
,
and
placing
soldiours
here
and
there
in
the
Citie
,
committed
Ssortia
Cardinall
of
Sanflorian
;
and
Camillus
of
the
house
of
Columnois
,
to
prison
.
And
for
as
muche
as
they
were
of
the
Emperours
part
,
many
men
thought
he
went
about
a
greater
matter
:
And
that
suspicion
was
increased
,
what
tyme
he
required
of
the
Duke
of
Florence
the
Emperours
client
,
a
wonderous
great
summe
of
mony
,
whiche
both
Clement
the
seuenth
lent
Alexander
Medices
,
and
lately
Iuly
the
third
lent
him
,
at
the
siege
of
Sene.
The
captiue
Cardinalles
at
the
length
putting
in
suerties
are
inlarged
.
The
Spanishe
flete
that
tyme
came
towardes
Flaunders
,
laden
with
all
kynde
of
Marchaundise
:
And
when
it
came
vpon
The
Spanishe
flete
intercepted
by
the
French
.
the
coastes
of
Normandie
,
the
Frenchemen
,
whiche
knewe
it
long
before
,
set
vpon
them
with
a
great
force
.
And
the
fight
&
conflicte
was
terrible
,
the
shippes
being
sunke
and
burnte
on
either
parte
,
and
very
many
loste
,
wherof
some
with
weapon
,
others
with
fire
,
many
swallowed
vp
of
the
billowes
did
perishe
.
The
Frenche
men
caried
away
certen
shippes
that
they
King
Philip
came
out
of
England
to
his
father
at
Brusselles
.
toke
into
Depe
hauon
,
from
whence
they
came
.
This
was
in
the
monthe
of
August
,
whereas
about
the
end
of
the
same
moneth
,
kyng
Philip
sayling
out
of
Englande
into
Flaunders
,
came
to
the
Emperour
his
father
at
Brusselles
,
accompanied
with
the
Nobles
of
Englande
.
Truckesins
Cardinall
of
Auspurge
,
An
vniuersitie
erected
at
Dillinge
.
had
a
fewe
yeares
past
,
founded
an
Uniuersitie
at
Dillinge
,
a
towne
situated
vpon
the
Riuer
of
Danubius
,
by
the
wyll
and
permission
of
Pope
Iuly
the
thirde
,
who
had
graunted
for
the
same
a
publique
bull
,
with
exceading
great
fredoms
&
priuileges
,
as
a
wryting
set
forth
in
print
declareth
.
Hither
therfore
amonges
other
came
he
whome
th
emperour
of
many
yeares
had
vsed
for
his
ghostly
father
or
confessour
as
they
terme
him
.
Peter
Asot
,
a
Spaniarde
,
a
blacke
freer
.
He
this
yeare
began
with
a
contrary
wryting
to
impugne
the
booke
conteyning
A
boke
of
Peter
Asot
against
the
confession
of
the
Duke
of
wirtemberge
.
the
some
of
the
christen
doctrine
,
the
which
boke
Christopher
Duke
of
Wirtemberge
sent
by
his
Ambassadours
to
the
fathers
of
the
counsell
of
Trent
,
as
before
is
sayde
,
whiche
also
he
was
not
afrayde
to
dedicate
to
the
same
Duke
.
But
Iohn
Brentius
about
this
time
aunswereth
it
at
large
,
and
confuteth
his
sophisticall
reasons
.
Whiche
boke
of
Brentius
Uergerius
afterwarde
translated
into
Italian
,
to
the
ende
that
men
of
his
owne
nation
might
vnderstande
,
both
what
thing
came
in
to
controuersie
,
and
whether
parte
handled
the
scriptures
more
purely
and
sincerely
.
About
the
Ides
of
September
,
George
Counte
of
Mountpelicarte
,
George
Erle
of
Mount
pelicarte
marieth
that
Lantgraues
daughter
.
vncle
to
the
Duke
of
Wirtemberge
maried
the
Lady
Barbara
the
Lantgraues
daughter
.
After
the
arriuall
of
the
Duke
of
Alba
in
Lumbardie
,
the
king
of
Fraunce
also
sendeth
thither
new
ayde
,
and
many
warlike
captaines
,
which
ioyned
them selues
to
Monsour
Brissake
as
companions
of
his
perils
and
fortune
.
There
is
a
towne
wherof
we
haue
spoken
before
,
called
Uulpian
,
which
fortified
with
a
garrison
of
Spaniards
was
a
great
annoyaunce
to
Frenche
matters
,
seing
that
from
thence
roades
were
made
as
farre
as
Taurin
and
further
.
To
the
intent
therfore
that
this
only
let
might
be
taken
away
,
&
that
they
might
haue
victualle
,
the
Frenchemen
towarde
the
ende
of
August
besiege
it
with
al
their
force
,
and
batter
it
with
Uulpian
taken
and
rased
by
the
Frenchmen
muche
harme
done
and
receiued
.
At
the
length
the
.xxii.
day
of
September
they
take
it
by
surrendry
,
and
rase
the
walles
both
of
the
towne
and
Castell
,
and
make
it
in
shape
of
a
Uillage
.
And
a
fewe
dayes
after
,
they
take
also
the
Towne
and
Castell
Mountcalue
is
taken
by
that
Frenchmen
of
Mountcalue
betwixt
Aste
and
Casale
.
The
dissention
that
hath
bene
nowe
these
.xxx.
yeares
betwixt
learned
men
aboute
the
Lordes
supper
,
and
of
the
presence
of
Christes
body
,
began
at
this
time
to
be
renewed
,
and
bokes
were
set
forth
by
the
ministers
of
the
churches
of
Breme
and
Hamborough
,
namely
againste
The
controuersie
about
the
Lordes
supper
is
renewed
by
that
bremers
.
Caluine
&
Iohn
Alascus
.
Caluine
afterward
aunswereth
sharpely
,
and
defendeth
the
cause
.
Thesame
doeth
Bullinger
and
Iohn
Alascus
also
.
For
setting
forthe
a
booke
to
the
Kyng
of
Poole
,
he
complayneth
and
bewayleth
that
there
is
no
examination
had
or
made
by
talke
or
conference
of
the
sentences
,
but
that
the
opinion
is
only
condemned
by
preiudice
,
verely
after
the
maner
of
the
Papistes
,
whiche
also
procede
not
by
argumentes
and
scripture
,
but
only
by
wyll
and
violence
.
About
the
end
of
September
,
Augustus
Duke
of
Saxony
,
had
August
prince
Electour
,
had
a
sonne
borne
.
a
sonne
borne
,
called
Magnus
,
his
Godfathers
at
the
fontstone
were
amongest
others
Henry
Duke
of
Brunswicke
,
and
Iohn
Fridericke
the
Lantgraues
sonne
in
lawe
.
I
haue
spoken
before
of
the
Archebyshop
of
Cantorbury
,
&
of
Ridley
Byshop
of
London
,
and
Hughe
Latimer
,
howe
they
being
caried
to
Oxforde
,
and
reasoning
with
the
diuines
there
were
of
them
condemned
,
being
therfore
kept
in
prison
vnto
this
tyme
,
nowe
at
the
last
in
the
moneth
of
October
,
Ridley
and
olde
father
Latimer
were
burnt
.
The
Archebyshop
was
also
Ridley
&
Latimer
burnt
in
England
.
brought
forth
with
them
,
and
at
the
place
of
execution
did
openly
call
vpon
God
for
mercy
with
them
,
but
he
was
lead
againe
to
pryson
.
In
this
same
moneth
the
Cardinalles
of
Lorayne
and
Tournon
went
to
Rome
.
Then
also
the
Senate
of
Paris
,
whiche
they
cal
the
Parliament
,
aunswering
the
king
,
Th
answere
of
the
Parliament
of
Paris
to
that
kinges
proclamation
of
Lutherians
.
to
that
whiche
the
Cardinall
of
Loraine
requested
them
to
,
as
before
is
mentioned
.
By
that
proclamation
of
yours
(
say
they
)
whiche
came
forth
foure
yeares
since
,
moste
mighty
kyng
,
you
reserued
to
your selfe
and
to
your
iudges
the
examination
and
punishment
of
Luthers
heresie
:
Neither
in
it
was
any
thinge
exceptep
,
vnlesse
it
were
what
time
it
required
any
declaration
of
heresie
,
or
that
sentence
were
to
be
pronounced
of
suche
as
had
taken
orders
:
But
this
proclamation
of
yours
that
is
now
set
forth
,
doth
plainly
establish
the
contrary
.
For
it
submitteth
the
people
of
your
Realme
to
the
ecclesiasticall
iudgement
,
and
to
the
Inquisitours
,
and
by
this
meane
it
diminished
your
dignitie
,
wherby
you
excelle
all
men
,
and
geueth
to
your
subiectes
a
iust
cause
of
grief
,
when
they
being
of
you
clerely
destitute
,
ar
made
subiect
to
foreine
power
.
But
herein
a
great
deale
more
inconuenience
shal
be
,
when
all
their
goodes
,
lyfe
,
health
&
dignitie
shall
be
at
their
pleasure
,
the
helpe
of
appealing
being
taken
away
.
For
verely
appellation
is
the
refuge
and
sanctuary
of
innocencie
:
And
you
are
the
protectour
and
defendour
,
both
of
the
appellation
and
also
of
innocentes
,
yea
besides
you
no
Note
howe
byshops
seke
authoritie
of
kinges
to
condemne
innocentes
.
man
hath
any
right
ouer
the
people
.
But
and
if
the
lawe
and
iudgement
be
nowe
committed
to
the
Inquisitours
and
Byshops
officers
,
appellation
taken
away
,
this
were
to
set
open
a
wyndowe
and
to
make
a
waye
that
euen
innocentes
might
be
condemned
,
and
lose
both
body
and
goodes
.
For
they
being
indewed
with
so
great
power
,
to
witte
,
the
kinges
ful
authoritie
will
forget
their
dutie
,
and
will
kepe
no
measure
,
what
tyme
they
shall
see
euery
degree
to
them
subiecte
,
and
not
only
common
persones
,
but
also
Noble
men
&
Princes
to
stande
in
their
hande
.
Howbeit
yet
this
meane
waye
may
you
take
,
that
your
iudges
shuld
heare
the
cause
and
geue
sentence
.
And
if
there
be
any
obscure
opinion
,
that
the
same
be
determined
by
the
clergie
.
Let
them
also
that
be
with
in
orders
be
iudged
of
their
owne
men
.
Concerning
appellations
,
let
a
wrytyng
be
obteined
of
the
Pope
,
wherby
this
may
be
permitted
to
your
iudges
.
And
when
the
matter
shall
come
to
this
issue
,
that
iudgement
must
be
made
of
suche
as
haue
appealed
,
let
there
be
present
certen
of
your
chosen
counsellers
of
the
ecclesiasticall
order
,
or
if
suche
wante
,
other
tried
and
fit
men
.
In
the
inquisition
let
this
be
obserued
,
that
the
Popes
Inquisitour
doe
substitute
and
place
vnder
him
in
prouinces
,
men
of
vpright
fame
and
good
men
,
&
that
the
Byshop
doe
beare
the
whole
charges
,
and
not
the
defendaunt
,
yet
so
,
that
the
matter
being
determined
,
the
costes
be
required
of
whome
it
behoueth
.
These
thinges
tende
to
this
ende
verely
,
that
suche
maner
of
controuersies
may
be
restreyned
within
certen
boundes
and
limites
.
Notwithstanding
,
for
as
muche
as
it
appeareth
by
the
punishement
of
Heretickes
,
al
though
it
be
necessary
,
that
this
hath
hitherto
bene
thereby
brought
to
passe
,
that
their
facte
should
be
detested
rather
,
than
that
they
should
be
amended
:
Moreouer
,
for
bicause
it
is
much
better
,
to
remedy
the
disease
in
time
,
than
to
geue
it
space
whilest
it
may
increase
and
after
to
lay
to
a
medicine
,
it
shal
be
law
full
for
you
(
moste
mercifull
kyng
)
herein
to
followe
the
maner
and
steppes
of
the
olde
&
primatiue
churche
:
For
the
same
was
not
established
either
by
fyre
or
sworde
,
but
the
diligence
of
the
Bishops
did
euer
resiste
Heretickes
,
whylest
they
both
preached
to
them
oftentymes
Gods
worde
,
and
shone
before
them
in
example
of
good
lyfe
.
Since
it
was
therfore
in
tymes
past
by
this
meane
firste
confirmed
,
it
may
nowe
by
the
same
also
be
reteyned
and
kept
,
so
that
you
would
only
execute
that
,
whiche
lieth
rather
in
your
power
to
do
.
This
verely
,
that
Byshoppes
&
Pastours
of
shepe
,
should
them selues
gouerne
their
churches
presently
.
Let
also
the
inferiour
ministers
do
the
same
.
Againe
that
from
henceforth
suche
be
made
Byshops
as
are
able
them selues
to
teache
the
people
,
and
not
to
substitute
deputies
in
their
steade
.
This
is
the
rote
,
that
must
be
tilled
:
vpon
this
foundation
must
we
builde
,
for
so
may
we
hope
well
that
heresies
wyll
by
litle
and
litle
vanishe
away
:
But
in
case
this
waye
be
neglected
,
it
is
to
be
feared
,
least
thei
wil
increase
more
&
more
,
what
proclamations
so
euer
be
finally
made
,
or
what
remedies
so
euer
be
vsed
.
This
was
the
.xvi.
daye
of
October
,
when
they
signified
these
thinges
to
the
king
by
Ambassadours
&
letters
.
Then
also
the
Princes
that
were
vmperes
,
for
the
controuersie
of
the
gouernement
of
Chattes
,
mete
againe
as
was
appointed
:
The
meting
of
Princes
about
yt●ātgrauet
matter
.
First
at
Bacherach
,
afterwarde
for
the
sickenes
of
the
Paulsgraue
,
at
Wormes
.
The
matter
in
dede
was
ended
,
and
a
certen
somme
of
money
agreed
vpon
,
whiche
the
Lantgraue
shoulde
paye
to
the
Erle
,
and
abyde
styll
in
possession
:
But
where
the
Erle
(
vnlesse
the
mony
were
payd
at
a
certen
time
)
would
haue
this
compact
to
be
vaine
,
and
his
action
to
remayne
to
hym
whole
.
And
the
Lantgraue
whiche
had
sent
his
sonne
thither
,
as
before
,
reiected
this
condition
,
they
departed
the
matter
not
finished
.
In
this
same
moneth
the
Emperour
calleth
before
him
at
The
Emre
.
Charles
geueth
the
gouernement
to
his
Sonns
Philip.
Brusselles
the
rulers
of
all
states
,
and
speaking
of
his
sicknes
,
sheweth
them
amongest
other
thinges
that
he
would
goe
into
Spayne
,
and
geueth
ouer
his
gouernement
,
his
right
and
all
his
power
to
Philip
his
sonne
,
and
exhorteth
them
to
their
dutie
.
These
newes
were
spred
abroade
ouer
al
Europe
far
&
nere
,
and
a
nauie
was
prepared
,
and
the
day
appointed
for
his
iourney
at
the
Ides
of
Nouember
:
But
by
litle
and
litle
this
brute
waxed
colde
,
and
because
wynter
was
at
hande
,
they
sayde
his
nauigation
was
differred
to
the
next
sommer
.
Nowe
must
we
come
to
the
counsell
of
the
Empire
,
of
what
matters
they
should
treate
,
kyng
Ferdinando
the
fifte
daye
of
February
had
propounded
,
as
is
sayde
in
the
ende
of
the
laste
booke
:
But
where
many
came
very
slowly
,
they
began
not
before
the
nonas
of
Marche
.
Than
at
the
laste
the
Ambassadours
of
the
Princes
Electours
doe
consulte
,
of
what
matter
they
should
first
treate
:
And
although
there
were
many
against
it
,
yet
doe
all
consente
at
the
laste
to
treate
fyrste
of
Religion
.
The
same
also
was
thought
mete
in
the
Senate
of
the
other
Prynces
and
Cities
.
After
muche
debatynge
they
agreed
to
geue
peace
to
Religion
:
But
this
thynge
came
chiefly
in
controuersie
,
Whether
peace
should
be
geuen
to
Religion
or
no
?
that
the
Protestauntes
woulde
haue
it
lawefull
for
all
men
indifferently
to
followe
theyr
doctrine
.
But
their
aduersaries
with
muche
contention
did
resiste
them
,
and
sayde
that
the
same
was
not
to
be
permitted
either
to
the
cities
that
had
receiued
the
decree
of
Auspurge
made
seuen
yeare
before
concerning
Religion
,
or
yet
to
the
whole
state
of
the
clergie
.
And
yf
any
Byshoppe
or
Abbot
woulde
chaunge
hys
Religion
,
they
woulde
haue
hym
remoued
,
and
an
other
to
be
substitute
in
his
place
.
Therfore
the
contention
was
sharpe
,
and
the
Protestauntes
alledged
this
cause
for
their
purpose
,
that
the
promesses
of
God
as
well
of
the
olde
as
of
the
newe
Testament
,
whiche
conteine
our
saluation
,
doe
apperteine
generally
vnto
all
men
.
And
therfore
not
to
be
lawfull
for
them
to
include
the
same
within
any
certen
limites
,
or
brynge
them
to
any
restreinte
,
least
that
they
should
shutte
bothe
them selues
and
others
out
of
the
kyngdome
of
heauen
.
That
there
is
neither
Turke
nor
Iewe
of
any
zeale
at
all
,
that
would
not
bee
glad
to
bringe
all
men
to
his
owne
Religion
.
Howe
muche
more
than
ought
we
to
doe
the
same
,
whome
God
hath
so
earnestly
and
straightly
charged
?
Wherfore
they
are
able
to
proue
,
that
all
men
in
this
case
oughte
to
haue
libertie
graunted
them
,
bothe
by
the
holy
Scriptures
,
and
also
by
the
decrees
of
the
fathers
and
counselles
,
howe
those
whiche
take
vpon
them
the
title
of
olde
and
Catholique
Religion
,
not
without
the
great
dishonour
of
God
,
handle
Religion
and
abuse
the
churche
goodes
.
Neuerthelesse
to
establishe
a
peace
,
they
do
permitte
that
they
may
kepe
styll
their
lawes
,
Rites
and
ceremonies
,
and
inioye
all
their
goodes
,
landes
,
and
possessions
,
customes
,
rightes
,
and
priuileges
,
tyll
suche
tyme
as
the
dissention
in
Religion
be
accorded
.
Wherfore
they
can
not
allowe
that
they
shoulde
prescribe
that
condition
to
the
Byshoppes
:
For
so
should
it
come
to
passe
,
that
they
them selues
shoulde
be
bounde
to
impugne
the
approuers
and
felowes
of
their
owne
Religion
.
And
to
theyr
great
dishonour
they
shoulde
condemne
their
owne
cause
.
For
this
were
(
saye
they
)
to
graunte
,
our
Religion
and
doctryne
not
to
be
worthy
of
the
Churche
goodes
,
and
that
the
same
goodes
haue
bene
hetherto
applied
amisse
to
our
Churches
and
Ministeries
.
We
should
also
confesse
theyr
wicked
doctrine
and
ministerie
to
be
grounded
vpon
Goddes
worde
,
and
that
the
Churche
goodes
are
consecrated
to
this
fylthie
lyfe
of
theyrs
,
Lawes
and
Ceremonies
.
But
howe
greate
an
assence
woulde
this
thynge
ingender
,
yf
we
shoulde
maynteyne
the
cause
and
lyuynges
of
them
,
whyche
doe
perfourme
no
profitable
nor
necessary
dutie
to
the
Churche
?
And
shoulde
betraye
them
who
for
the
same
Religion
oughte
of
vs
to
bee
moste
set
by
?
The
aduersaryes
amonges
other
thinges
saide
this
,
if
the
Clergie
should
be
permitted
to
alter
their
Religion
,
it
would
come
to
passe
,
that
Byshoprikes
,
and
suche
other
like
colleges
should
be
made
prophane
,
and
by
litle
and
litle
being
plucked
away
from
the
churche
should
come
into
the
handes
of
Princes
,
and
be
made
their
inheritaunce
.
But
they
affirme
that
this
was
neuer
their
intent
:
But
to
haue
had
a
respect
to
this
only
,
that
being
called
again
to
their
olde
foundation
,
they
might
be
imployed
to
the
true
vses
,
and
that
the
same
goodes
might
be
annexed
to
the
same
churches
for
euer
.
And
to
take
awaye
all
doubtes
,
they
promise
to
put
in
good
assuraunce
,
that
in
what
Byshoprikes
or
Colleges
soeuer
Religion
shall
be
altered
,
no
part
of
their
goodes
to
be
alienated
,
and
that
after
the
death
or
resignation
of
the
byshop
,
free
election
and
administration
should
be
permitted
to
the
College
.
But
where
after
muche
reasoning
they
could
not
agree
,
they
exhibite
on
both
partes
to
kyng
Ferdinando
their
reasons
comprised
in
wrytinge
,
and
requeste
hym
that
he
wold
fynde
some
waye
.
This
was
after
the
Ides
of
Iune
.
For
they
proceded
very
slowly
.
The
cause
wherof
many
thought
to
be
,
that
the
conclusion
of
peace
betwene
the
Emperour
and
the
Frenche
kyng
was
loked
for
:
For
that
the
same
was
thought
to
make
not
a
litle
for
either
parte
.
But
the
Papistes
made
as
it
were
an
extraordinary
wryting
,
A
wrytinge
of
the
Papistes
to
requestes
of
that
Protestauntes
.
vehement
and
byting
,
to
the
intent
they
myght
the
more
set
forth
their
matter
.
And
firste
saye
they
,
the
protestauntes
haue
propounded
fiue
conditions
.
First
that
the
catholiques
should
allowe
that
doctrine
,
which
many
yeares
past
,
&
in
this
our
time
also
,
by
&
by
so
sone
as
it
sprang
vp
,
of
the
ordinary
magistrate
hath
bene
alwayes
condemned
.
Secondly
that
the
sacrileges
which
they
by
the
space
of
these
.xxx.
whole
yeres
haue
committed
,
should
be
ratified
&
allowed
,
&
that
neither
by
law
,
nor
by
other
godly
&
lawful
meanes
the
church
may
recouer
that
same
goodes
.
But
they
wold
also
haue
peace
to
be
made
with
them
,
where
notwithstanding
it
is
forboden
to
haue
any
company
with
them
.
Moreouer
that
thei
might
place
in
the
colleges
&
churches
of
archbishops
&
of
other
prelates
wicked
ministers
,
to
set
forth
dotestable
&
condemned
doctrine
,
to
abolish
the
true
seruice
&
ceremonies
of
the
church
,
&
to
bring
in
new
&
wicked
in
their
place
,
&
that
they
may
norish
those
false
preachers
of
the
churche
goodes
,
directly
against
th
olde
lawes
&
custome
of
the
churche
.
Further
more
that
it
should
be
lawefull
for
all
persones
as
well
ecclesiastical
as
ciuile
which
as
yet
followe
the
catholique
religion
,
to
reuolt
from
their
true
religion
,
&
to
come
and
followe
their
lore
.
Finally
when
any
of
the
Princes
or
Byshops
do
reuolt
to
their
syde
,
that
it
shall
not
concerne
the
same
persone
only
,
but
must
apperteine
to
the
people
also
that
are
subiecte
to
his
gouernement
,
and
to
the
goodes
,
and
the
whole
ecclesiasticall
iurisdiction
.
Nowe
although
these
thinges
do
striue
with
the
lawes
of
God
and
man
,
albeit
thei
be
contrary
to
the
othe
both
of
th
emperour
and
of
the
king
and
of
al
the
Prelates
,
in
so
muche
that
the
catholiques
may
not
conueniently
receiue
them
,
vnlesse
they
would
breake
both
their
fayeth
and
promesse
,
yet
for
as
much
as
they
sticke
obstinatly
to
their
pourpose
,
and
threaten
force
also
,
the
catholiques
at
the
length
are
contented
,
so
farre
forth
as
they
ought
to
do
by
the
pacification
of
Passawe
,
and
haue
declared
the
same
sufficiently
in
the
Senate
of
the
Empire
,
shewyng
how
they
can
not
graunt
that
libertie
of
chaunging
religion
indifferently
to
all
men
.
For
so
should
it
come
to
passe
that
the
Empire
shoulde
be
broughte
to
desolation
,
and
that
hyghe
top
of
dignitie
taken
away
from
Germany
:
For
it
is
the
dutie
of
Archebyshops
and
other
Prelates
,
that
not
only
The
office
of
Archebysh
.
they
do
not
permitte
any
Religion
condemned
,
but
also
that
they
should
admonishe
and
put
in
feare
Byshoppes
and
suche
others
yea
the
vnlearned
that
are
ready
to
reuolte
,
and
suche
as
continue
in
their
errour
,
to
present
to
the
Catholique
and
Romishe
churche
.
For
this
maner
hath
euer
since
the
tyme
of
the
Apostels
bene
obserued
,
as
it
is
to
be
proued
by
sondry
testimonies
of
counselles
,
but
chiefly
by
that
of
Calcedonie
.
Neyther
ought
any
man
to
thinke
,
that
suche
as
do
reuolte
,
should
be
left
to
their
owne
conscience
.
For
in
thinges
that
concerne
our
fayth
,
euery
man
ought
not
to
be
permitted
to
haue
his
conscience
free
.
But
when
any
departeth
from
the
common
consent
of
the
churche
,
he
ought
to
be
punished
and
restreyned
.
And
in
case
he
obeie
not
,
he
must
be
excommunicated
,
after
the
example
of
those
counselles
,
whiche
are
accompted
the
chief
,
whiche
condemned
Arrius
,
Macedonius
,
Nestorius
Eutyches
.
And
in
dede
the
counsell
of
Calcedonie
deposed
Dioscorides
the
maynteyner
of
Eutyches
from
his
Byshoprike
.
For
where
it
is
sayde
that
euery
man
ought
to
haue
his
iudgement
and
conscience
free
:
And
that
neyther
Christe
nor
his
Apostles
did
euer
compelle
any
to
beleue
,
yea
when
many
went
awaye
from
Christe
,
there
was
none
holden
against
his
wyll
,
this
same
verely
is
grounded
vpon
no
foundation
:
And
is
confuted
by
Saint
Augustine
at
large
in
the
two
hondreth
and
fourth
Epistle
.
For
if
it
should
be
free
for
Byshoppes
,
forsaking
the
catholique
Religion
,
to
reuolte
to
an
other
,
they
wyll
not
relinquishe
theyr
Byshoprike
,
for
they
wyll
saye
that
they
can
not
doe
it
with
a
saufe
conscience
,
but
they
wyll
desyre
ayde
of
the
Protestauntes
,
that
they
wyll
assiste
them
in
mainteining
their
state
,
and
keping
of
the
people
in
their
Religion
.
If
this
be
done
,
there
is
no
doubt
,
but
these
wyl
take
in
hande
to
defende
them
,
and
wil
saye
they
doe
it
of
dutie
,
to
the
end
that
they
may
haue
the
gouernment
,
and
also
the
possession
of
the
goods
.
But
wher
these
men
saye
they
are
bounde
to
admitte
fellowes
of
their
Religion
and
to
exclude
no
man
out
of
the
kyngdome
of
heauen
:
It
doth
not
excuse
them
,
for
there
is
one
only
fayth
whiche
all
that
are
christians
ought
to
professe
and
obserue
.
This
faith
in
tymes
past
both
Emperours
and
kynges
,
and
all
Princes
and
Rulers
of
the
Empire
,
and
the
people
also
confirmed
by
an
othe
.
Uerely
this
catholique
faith
is
the
selfe
same
,
which
we
of
Germany
from
the
beginning
vnto
this
time
haue
followed
,
those
excepted
that
haue
reuolted
from
the
same
.
Wherfore
there
is
nothing
to
be
made
newe
,
but
all
thynges
ought
to
be
referred
to
this
fayth
,
and
the
mynde
is
to
be
subdued
,
that
it
may
obeye
the
catholique
churche
.
He
that
doeth
otherwise
,
and
taketh
to
him selfe
any
priuate
Religion
,
he
vnlesse
he
obeye
admonishementes
ought
of
his
Byshop
to
be
excommunicated
,
and
to
be
remoued
from
all
function
:
His
goodes
also
ought
by
the
ciuile
Magistrate
to
be
published
,
neither
is
he
to
be
suffered
within
the
limites
of
the
Empire
.
For
that
same
libertie
or
licenciousnes
of
Religion
the
fathers
haue
alwayes
reiected
as
a
certen
confusion
of
the
faith
,
&
made
this
lawe
,
that
what
thinges
so
euer
were
once
determined
of
counsels
in
matters
of
faith
,
shuld
no
more
be
reasoned
,
nor
called
in
doubt
,
so
that
it
is
lawful
for
none
to
ordeine
or
propounde
any
thing
to
the
contrary
.
For
histories
teache
vs
,
what
time
Ualentinian
th
emperour
,
admitted
all
kinde
of
sectes
,
what
trouble
arose
of
the
same
.
Again
if
this
shuld
be
receiued
,
that
whosoeuer
dissenteth
from
the
catholique
faith
,
shuld
be
excused
by
his
conscience
.
Than
should
the
Anabaptistes
&
Zwinglians
,
a
Schuuenchfeldians
,
&
suche
other
like
also
be
excused
,
&
in
this
peace
comprised
.
They
saye
how
the
promesses
of
God
,
wherby
he
promiseth
vs
euerlasting
life
,
apperteine
to
all
men
in
generall
,
neither
ought
they
of
them
to
be
restreined
.
As
though
those
promesses
apperteined
to
them
only
whiche
be
of
their
profession
.
But
the
thing
is
far
otherwyse
:
For
what
tyme
they
shall
swarue
from
the
communion
of
the
churche
,
they
are
excluded
from
the
kingdom
of
heauen
,
euen
by
their
own
iudgement
:
And
where
there
is
no
saluation
out
of
the
churche
,
howe
should
the
kyngdome
of
heauen
belonge
to
them
,
whiche
reiecte
the
Sacramentes
of
the
churche
,
and
contemne
the
ordeining
of
priestes
,
vnto
whome
Christe
hathe
geuen
power
to
binde
and
lose
?
And
if
there
be
no
priestes
consecrated
amonges
them
,
howe
obteyne
they
remission
of
their
synnes
?
And
except
their
sinnes
be
forgeuen
,
how
shall
they
be
made
partakers
of
the
heauenly
kingdome
?
Therfore
those
promises
apperteine
not
to
them
only
:
But
rather
they
are
to
be
thought
to
be
of
that
nomber
,
whome
Christe
sayeth
he
knoweth
not
.
They
bragge
that
they
are
able
to
proue
,
howe
the
Catholiques
by
sondry
abuse
both
religion
&
the
churche
goodes
.
But
let
vs
see
what
thing
is
herein
to
be
blamed
.
After
the
holy
Scripture
and
the
lawes
of
the
fathers
and
counselles
the
churche
goodes
ought
to
be
distributed
to
Byshops
and
ministers
of
the
churche
,
to
be
imployed
vpon
the
poore
,
vpon
reparations
,
and
if
the
thing
require
so
vpon
the
raunsomyng
of
them
that
are
kept
prysoners
of
the
Turkes
and
Barbarians
.
Uerely
this
custome
hath
continued
a
thousand
and
thre
hondreth
yeares
since
,
that
the
same
goodes
shoulde
bee
imployed
to
Godly
ministers
and
vses
:
Of
the
whiche
sorte
be
,
to
saye
Masse
,
to
shewe
Gods
worde
,
to
repare
and
builde
churches
,
to
fynde
pore
men
,
also
Monkes
,
Freers
and
Nunnes
.
But
what
do
they
?
putting
out
certen
Byshops
they
make
newe
,
as
they
were
prophane
and
ciuile
officers
,
vnto
whome
they
geue
as
small
a
portion
as
they
can
possible
:
They
ioyne
to
them
other
ministers
,
whiche
bring
the
sely
people
into
errour
,
whilest
both
they
contemne
the
sound
doctrine
,
and
minister
to
the
people
the
Sacrament
,
whole
,
and
the
bread
in
dede
not
consecrated
,
to
witte
a
creature
in
place
of
the
creatour
,
and
vnder
the
colour
of
true
worshipping
,
committe
Idolatrie
.
They
saye
that
from
henceforth
they
wyll
imploye
the
churche
goodes
aboute
none
other
matters
,
but
to
the
vse
of
scholes
,
nor
wyll
conuert
no
part
therof
to
them selues
(
well
let
it
be
so
)
but
by
this
vse
the
catholique
religion
should
be
polluted
,
and
vtterly
oppressed
.
And
this
vse
shall
be
a
great
deale
worse
than
if
the
same
goodes
were
bestowed
about
prophane
matters
.
For
these
causes
therfore
,
it
is
not
lawefull
for
the
Catholiques
,
to
allowe
this
condition
,
as
it
is
wrytten
.
This
wryting
(
as
I
sayed
)
was
extraordinary
and
priuatly
made
.
The
Protestauntes
being
aduertised
hereof
,
write
against
The
answer
of
the
Protestauntes
to
that
wryting
of
the
Papistes
it
,
and
first
shewe
what
is
the
true
doctrine
,
the
same
verely
,
whiche
is
conteined
in
the
wrytinges
of
the
Prophetes
&
Apostles
.
Secondly
,
they
declare
how
muche
the
doctrine
of
the
Papistes
differeth
from
the
same
,
whiche
haue
so
many
wayes
polluted
the
Lordes
supper
,
whiche
haue
brought
in
so
filthie
errours
of
purgatory
,
of
praying
to
the
dead
,
whiche
take
awaye
and
denie
the
remission
of
sinnes
,
whilest
they
saye
we
must
alwayes
doubte
of
the
grace
of
God
,
whiche
so
muche
dishonour
matrimonie
,
instituted
of
God
,
which
with
detestable
and
horrible
crimes
are
defiled
in
this
their
senglenes
of
lyfe
,
euen
with
the
same
vices
that
Saint
Paule
rehearseth
.
Of
these
thinges
it
may
clerely
appeare
who
haue
forsaken
the
true
Religion
.
And
seing
it
is
so
,
suche
ecclesiasticall
persones
,
as
either
haue
nowe
already
or
els
hereafter
shall
imbrace
the
pure
doctrine
can
not
be
of
them
neglected
.
As
touching
the
churche
goodes
,
all
thinges
be
maruelously
defiled
also
.
Truthe
it
is
that
a
benefice
is
geuen
for
dutie
,
but
it
is
to
be
considered
diligently
of
what
sorte
is
the
office
of
a
priest
or
byshop
.
And
that
a
consideration
of
scholes
must
also
be
had
.
For
euen
from
the
tyme
of
the
Prophetes
this
maner
hath
euer
remayned
.
And
nowe
the
prelates
of
churches
seke
chiefly
,
that
suche
thinges
as
are
due
to
ministrs
of
the
churche
,
to
teachers
,
schollers
and
scholes
to
almouse
houses
and
hospitalles
,
they
imploye
to
their
own
vses
,
that
they
may
liue
in
al
voluptuousnes
.
The
same
do
thei
with
Abbeies
&
Colledges
.
Doeth
not
the
Byshop
represent
a
great
Prince
,
who
taking
first
the
possession
of
his
byshoprike
,
entreth
the
citie
with
two
thousand
horsemen
?
And
these
thinges
in
dede
they
do
,
where
there
is
none
of
them
all
that
can
doe
his
dutie
:
What
mynde
or
conscience
is
there
?
Can
these
obiecte
sacrilege
and
extortion
to
others
?
Their
doctrine
is
in
dede
condemned
of
Freers
:
But
through
their
wickednes
,
that
perswade
them
not
to
reade
their
wrytings
.
And
that
the
Pope
and
that
the
rabble
do
condemne
and
despise
it
,
to
be
no
maruell
:
For
after
the
same
maner
was
Christe
and
his
doctrine
intreated
of
Anna
,
Caiphas
,
and
all
the
sorte
of
Phariseis
and
Byshoppes
.
They
make
oft
mention
of
counselles
and
of
the
churche
:
But
it
lieth
not
in
the
power
of
the
counselles
and
churche
to
propounde
or
commaunde
any
newe
doctrine
,
besides
the
same
whiche
is
left
vs
by
the
Prophetes
,
of
Christ
and
his
Apostles
.
That
they
speake
of
the
consecrating
of
ministers
to
be
fonde
and
worthy
to
be
laughed
at
:
For
that
folishe
and
histrionicall
annointing
maketh
nothing
for
the
purpose
.
Finally
their
wryting
to
be
full
of
rayling
&
opprobrious
wordes
,
but
this
they
committe
to
God
,
and
would
only
,
aunswer
the
thynge
in
fewe
wordes
.
A
wryitng
of
king
Ferdinando
to
the
Princes
.
When
this
was
the
state
of
thinges
,
king
Ferdinando
,
whom
both
partes
had
requested
,
that
he
would
shewe
some
waye
,
as
before
is
sayde
,
about
the
beginning
of
Auguste
sendeth
Ambassadours
to
the
Electours
&
certen
other
Princes
,
with
this
message
,
howe
to
obeye
the
Emperour
his
brother
and
to
further
the
common
wealth
,
he
came
to
Auspurge
the
third
Kalendes
of
Ianuary
,
not
without
the
losse
and
hinderaunce
of
his
owne
affaires
.
Againe
when
he
was
come
thither
,
how
he
was
driuen
to
tary
long
,
because
fewe
or
none
were
come
,
before
he
could
propounde
any
thing
.
For
the
matter
was
differred
tyll
the
nonas
of
February
.
Than
firste
he
declared
the
causes
of
sommoning
the
sayde
assemblee
:
But
in
consultations
to
haue
had
wonderfull
delayes
,
and
not
before
the
tenth
Kalendes
of
Iuly
was
there
any
aunswere
made
hym
,
and
that
but
of
one
only
point
of
the
deliberation
,
that
is
to
witte
of
the
peace
in
Religion
,
and
that
selfe
same
aunswere
,
not
of
one
mynde
,
but
diuerse
and
contrary
.
He
verely
fearyng
this
longe
before
,
had
admonished
them
diligently
,
that
they
woulde
haue
bene
present
at
the
counsell
them selues
:
If
they
followed
his
aduise
herein
,
the
matter
in
his
opinion
might
haue
bene
brought
to
an
ende
wyshed
for
:
Upon
the
other
parte
,
whiche
concerneth
the
publique
peace
,
they
doe
nowe
consulte
,
but
because
it
is
to
be
thought
,
that
it
can
not
be
dispatched
in
a
short
tyme
.
Againe
,
for
bicause
the
state
of
his
countries
requyred
his
presence
,
for
as
muche
as
the
Turkes
semed
to
attempte
new
matters
,
and
threaten
sore
,
notwithstanding
that
he
treateth
with
them
for
peace
.
Moreouer
for
as
muche
as
nothing
can
be
done
or
determined
to
any
pourpose
vnlesse
they
be
present
them selues
,
therfore
he
thinketh
good
,
that
the
counsell
be
differred
tyll
an
other
tyme
,
and
that
nowe
a
decree
be
made
after
this
maner
.
For
as
muche
as
through
the
absence
of
the
Prynces
nothynge
can
be
determined
,
they
are
agreed
that
all
treatie
be
differed
tyll
the
nexte
assemblee
,
the
begynnynge
whereof
to
be
made
at
Regensburge
aboute
the
Kalendes
of
Marche
,
of
the
yeare
followyng
.
There
the
Princes
them selues
to
bee
present
,
that
they
may
together
with
the
Emperour
,
or
with
hym
determine
and
ordeine
those
thynges
wherof
they
haue
nowe
consulted
,
and
hereafter
shall
doe
.
In
the
meane
season
the
pacification
of
Passawe
to
remayne
in
full
strength
.
And
for
as
muche
as
it
conteyneth
this
,
fyrst
,
that
in
the
counsell
of
the
Empyre
should
be
treated
,
whether
that
by
a
generall
or
by
a
prouinciall
counsell
of
Germany
,
or
els
by
the
conferrence
of
learned
men
the
cause
of
Religion
ought
to
be
appeased
.
Secondly
that
the
thynge
be
done
by
the
common
counsel
of
al
states
,
not
without
the
ordinary
power
of
th
emperour
Therfore
he
,
whiche
loueth
peace
and
concorde
,
hath
determined
at
the
next
assemblee
to
exhibitie
a
certen
booke
compiled
for
the
reconciling
of
suche
matters
as
are
in
controuersie
:
but
in
it
to
be
none
intrapping
,
and
to
be
made
only
for
this
ende
,
that
the
discorde
shuld
growe
no
further
,
and
that
the
offences
might
be
mitigated
.
Moreouer
,
to
th
intent
that
they
them
selues
may
the
better
determine
,
whether
by
the
meane
declared
in
the
boke
,
the
dissention
may
be
taken
vp
,
or
whether
that
an
other
way
must
be
sought
for
.
Therfore
he
requireth
them
to
take
this
proroging
in
good
part
,
and
that
to
the
next
counsell
they
would
come
them selues
,
after
his
example
who
for
the
common
welthe
sake
hath
bene
nowe
so
longe
tyme
out
of
his
prouinces
.
And
that
he
hath
chosen
the
place
at
Regenspurge
,
for
bicause
for
the
iminent
daunger
of
the
Turke
,
he
may
not
depart
far
out
of
his
owne
countrie
.
Let
them
aduertise
him
therfore
what
they
wil
do
herein
,
to
the
ende
he
may
be
certen
,
that
the
matter
shall
not
be
forslowed
,
that
with
vaine
expectation
the
better
part
of
the
time
do
not
passe
away
,
as
it
hath
heretofore
oftener
than
ones
.
These
requestes
hearde
,
the
most
part
of
the
Princes
thought
it
not
good
,
that
he
should
departe
before
the
peace
confirmed
.
For
al
Germany
to
be
in
great
expectation
of
this
matter
.
And
since
they
agree
nowe
better
in
voyces
,
than
euer
they
did
before
this
time
,
they
beseche
him
that
he
woulde
make
an
ende
before
his
departure
:
To
the
intent
verely
that
in
the
next
assemblee
they
might
with
so
muche
more
expedicion
,
take
order
and
determine
of
Turkishe
matters
,
which
yet
remained
.
As
touching
the
boke
which
he
wold
exhibite
,
many
of
them
sayde
howe
the
like
would
come
of
that
,
as
chaunced
to
the
other
boke
whiche
seuen
yeares
paste
was
wrytten
also
of
Religion
and
set
forth
.
For
yet
it
is
freshe
in
memory
with
what
rayling
wordes
it
was
taunted
:
For
where
it
was
set
forth
,
and
priuileged
by
the
Emperour
to
haue
made
a
concorde
,
there
arose
occasions
therof
of
many
offences
and
dissentions
.
When
Ferdinando
had
heard
these
of
his
Ambassadours
about
the
eight
Kalendes
of
September
,
the
daye
before
the
kalendes
of
the
same
moneth
,
he
declareth
what
his
opinion
is
of
the
wrytinges
of
both
partes
to
him
exhibited
,
and
amongest
other
matters
that
chief
poinct
that
concerneth
byshops
,
that
in
case
they
chaunge
their
Religion
,
they
should
forgo
their
office
The
bishops
whiche
chaunge
their
religion
shuld
lose
their
promotions
.
and
goodes
also
,
by
his
wyll
,
and
with
many
wordes
moueth
the
Protestauntes
that
they
would
assente
to
the
same
.
For
this
condition
(
sayth
he
)
taketh
from
you
nothing
,
but
doth
this
only
,
that
when
a
byshop
forsaketh
his
order
,
and
departeth
from
the
olde
Religion
,
his
benefices
and
promotions
may
neuerthelesse
remaine
in
the
same
state
,
wherin
they
were
instituted
,
whiche
thinge
is
both
agreable
to
the
ciuile
lawe
,
and
also
to
the
lawes
of
the
Empire
,
and
to
the
pacification
of
Passawe
:
Whiche
sayeth
by
playne
wordes
,
that
those
whiche
followe
the
olde
Religion
,
as
well
of
the
state
ecclesiasticall
as
ciuile
,
not
to
be
molested
in
their
Religion
,
Ceremonies
,
goodes
,
possessions
,
rightes
,
priuileges
:
but
that
they
should
inioye
all
these
thinges
quietly
without
the
interruption
of
any
man
.
I
can
not
se
therfore
how
this
condition
can
be
denied
them
,
whiche
apperteineth
to
the
ende
that
we
spake
of
(
that
is
)
that
they
may
inioye
their
thinges
quietly
.
Whiche
in
dede
can
not
be
,
if
they
should
release
this
condition
:
For
so
should
it
come
to
passe
,
that
suche
as
happely
forsake
and
relinquishe
the
holy
order
and
auncient
Religion
,
would
kepe
styll
neuerthelesse
their
office
,
goodes
,
and
possessions
,
neyther
should
it
be
lawefull
for
their
colleges
in
the
meane
time
to
trie
the
lawe
with
them
in
this
case
.
And
this
inconuenience
wil
come
also
,
that
betwene
the
Byshop
and
them
there
wyll
be
no
great
good
wyll
.
For
where
it
is
reason
,
that
according
to
the
lawes
of
the
foundation
mete
persones
should
gouerne
and
rule
holy
offices
,
and
if
they
do
against
those
lawes
,
or
relinquishe
their
state
,
that
than
their
Collegers
should
remoue
them
,
and
forsee
,
that
the
same
reuolting
hurt
but
him
alone
.
Certenly
their
demaunde
ought
not
to
be
refused
.
Wherfore
I
exhorte
you
agayne
and
agayne
,
that
you
contende
no
further
herein
.
For
amonges
other
thinges
you
ought
to
consider
,
how
they
do
not
prescribe
vnto
you
,
what
meane
and
waye
is
to
be
kept
in
gouerning
of
suche
offices
,
Colleges
,
and
benefices
,
as
to
your selues
you
haue
vsurped
,
nor
yet
what
is
to
be
done
with
the
ministers
of
churches
of
your
dominions
,
whiche
breake
the
lawes
set
forth
by
you
,
and
neglecte
their
dutie
.
For
lyke
as
it
should
be
greuously
and
euyll
taken
of
you
,
in
case
they
would
haue
suche
ministers
as
forsake
and
impugne
your
Religion
,
of
you
to
be
reteyned
:
So
should
it
be
muche
more
greuouse
vnto
than
,
if
both
the
gouernment
,
and
possession
of
landes
and
goodes
should
be
left
vnto
them
,
whiche
should
both
forsake
and
impugne
their
Religion
.
For
what
other
thing
myght
hereof
be
loked
for
,
but
debate
,
strife
and
contention
?
The
foundation
therfore
of
the
thinge
that
is
nowe
in
hande
,
to
witte
peace
it selfe
,
by
this
meane
should
be
vtterly
taken
away
.
The
eight
daye
after
,
they
aunswere
.
Howe
it
is
not
their
intent
,
to
prescribe
the
clergie
herein
,
muche
lesse
that
the
holy
gouernmentes
should
be
brought
to
desolation
,
or
that
their
nature
altered
they
should
be
made
ciuile
or
prophane
.
For
we'
ar
not
ignoraunt
(
say
they
)
that
some
part
of
the
Empire
consisteth
in
these
matters
and
possessions
,
whiche
we
couet
not
to
deminishe
or
decaye
,
but
by
al
meanes
to
mainteyne
them
.
It
would
haue
pleased
vs
right
well
,
that
this
question
had
neuer
bene
moued
,
but
to
haue
stande
in
the
decrees
of
fourmer
yeares
,
made
at
Norinberge
,
Regenspurg
&
Spiers
,
whiche
include
in
the
peace
al
the
parteners
of
the
confession
of
Auspurge
:
And
at
the
first
in
dede
the
Ambassadours
of
the
thre
Archebyshops
Electours
,
did
wittely
consider
this
also
.
But
after
when
this
doubte
began
to
be
moued
of
others
,
they
went
vnto
their
syde
.
They
that
first
moued
this
question
had
peraduenture
some
cause
so
to
doe
,
but
what
hath
insued
therof
,
nowe
appereth
.
For
if
this
let
had
not
chaunced
by
the
way
,
al
the
matter
(
in
our
opinion
)
had
now
ben
brought
to
a
good
ende
.
But
why
we
should
not
admitte
that
condicion
,
there
wer
Godly
and
weighty
causes
.
For
euery
man
doeth
easely
perceiue
,
howe
muche
it
should
be
to
the
contempte
and
hinderaunce
of
our
Religion
,
if
we
should
permitte
,
that
suche
as
imbrace
the
same
,
should
be
displaced
and
depriued
of
all
their
honour
&
dignitie
,
and
accompted
in
the
nomber
of
heretikes
.
What
the
first
foundations
of
Colleges
were
,
and
what
vices
haue
crept
in
since
,
we
wyl
here
passe
ouer
in
silence
:
But
we
suppose
that
many
of
the
same
statutes
be
not
against
our
Religion
.
Again
,
to
assente
that
none
of
the
ecclesiasticall
state
should
be
of
that
Religion
,
whiche
as
the
true
&
Christen
Religion
we
professe
,
were
doubtles
no
smal
offence
.
For
by
the
same
facte
we
should
condemne
it
as
wicked
and
vnworthy
the
state
of
pristes
,
whiche
ought
chiefly
to
set
forth
Religion
.
And
seing
it
is
thus
moste
mightie
kyng
,
we
beseche
you
to
waye
these
thinges
in
your
mynde
,
and
for
the
authoritie
that
you
haue
of
the
Emperour
,
you
would
suffer
that
part
to
be
omitted
.
But
he
maketh
aunswere
that
nothynge
more
can
be
graunted
them
:
And
sayeth
moreouer
that
those
thinges
are
nowe
permitted
them
,
which
of
so
many
yeares
could
neuer
be
obteined
.
Therfore
let
them
haue
consideration
hereof
,
for
els
shall
they
be
fayne
to
departe
without
any
thing
finished
:
Whiche
if
it
so
come
to
passe
,
and
any
inconvenience
arise
therof
,
there
is
no
cause
why
the
blame
shuld
be
layde
either
in
the
Emperour
or
in
him
,
who
so
quietly
&
patiently
hath
handled
the
matter
,
and
hitherto
hath
remayned
:
Whiche
nowe
he
can
defer
no
longer
.
Therfore
he
geueth
them
ten
dayes
,
that
in
the
meane
time
they
may
wryte
these
thinges
home
to
their
Princes
,
and
make
him
a
direct
answer
.
When
the
daye
came
,
these
men
,
for
that
they
had
omitted
no
diligence
,
that
al
others
were
prouided
for
concerning
religion
,
and
for
that
they
might
not
prescribe
any
measure
herein
to
the
king
or
Emperour
,
doe
assent
,
especially
since
the
king
also
released
certen
thinges
,
as
hereafter
shal
be
shewed
.
Therfore
the
seuenth
Kalendes
of
October
the
decree
made
was
red
openly
,
as
the
maner
is
,
to
this
effect
.
For
the
doctrine
a
decrewher
by
religion
is
frely
permit
to
all
men
.
of
Protestauntes
,
faith
and
Religion
,
the
Emperour
,
king
Ferdinando
,
and
the
residue
of
Princes
and
states
shall
hurte
no
man
of
the
whole
Empire
in
any
wyse
,
neither
shall
they
compell
any
man
to
forsake
his
Religion
,
ceremonies
and
lawes
,
whiche
in
their
dominion
the
Protestauntes
haue
already
ordeined
,
or
hereafter
shall
ordeyne
,
by
commaundementes
or
any
other
meane
,
nor
yet
contemne
the
same
:
But
permitte
them
this
Religion
free
,
and
also
their
goodes
,
faculties
,
customes
,
possession
and
rightes
,
so
that
peaceably
they
may
inioy
them
.
That
the
controuersie
also
of
Religion
be
appeased
by
none
other
but
by
godly
,
frendly
,
and
quiet
meanes
.
In
like
case
shall
they
that
be
of
the
confession
of
Auspurg
demeane
them selues
towardes
the
Emperour
,
king
Ferdinando
and
the
rest
of
Princes
and
states
addicte
to
the
olde
Religion
,
as
well
sacred
as
ciuile
,
towardes
the
whole
state
ecclesiastical
,
and
colleges
of
the
same
,
whether
so
euer
they
shal
finally
remoue
to
dwel
,
so
that
their
ministerie
be
well
ordered
,
as
beneath
shall
be
sayde
.
To
all
these
shal
they
permitte
their
Religion
,
lawes
,
and
ceremonies
,
possessions
,
customes
and
all
other
rightes
frely
,
neither
by
any
meane
hinder
,
but
that
they
may
quietly
inioye
them
,
and
what
so
euer
displeasure
or
strife
shall
arise
,
be
determined
on
either
syde
after
the
custome
&
lawes
of
the
Empire
.
That
suche
as
be
of
neyther
Religion
,
be
not
comprysed
in
this
peace
.
If
any
Archebyshop
,
Byshop
,
Prelate
or
other
ecclesiastical
persone
shall
reuolte
from
the
olde
Religion
,
he
shall
immediatly
An
ecclesiastical
person
that
chaungeth
his
Religion
shal
be
depriued
.
departe
from
his
Byshoprike
,
office
,
benefice
,
and
also
from
all
the
prosites
,
that
he
receiueth
therof
:
And
it
shall
be
lawfull
and
free
for
the
College
or
those
to
whome
the
same
thing
shal
by
ryght
or
custome
apperteyne
to
chose
or
substitute
an
other
in
his
place
,
whiche
is
of
the
olde
Religion
;
to
the
intent
that
the
ryghtes
of
the
foundation
,
election
,
presentation
,
confirmation
,
and
such
other
like
may
remayne
to
them
whole
with
the
quiet
possession
of
the
goodes
:
Yet
so
,
that
nothinge
hereby
be
taken
away
from
the
foresayde
reconcilement
of
Religion
,
that
shal
be
.
And
bicause
diuerse
states
of
the
Empire
,
and
their
progenitours
,
haue
taken
to
them
certen
ecclesiasticall
gouernementes
,
abbeies
and
suche
other
like
goodes
of
the
church
&
haue
disposed
the
same
to
the
ministers
of
the
church
,
vpon
scholes
,
For
churchs
goodes
al
controuersies
ar
taken
away
.
&
other
good
vses
,
they
shal
not
be
troubled
for
the
same
nor
sewed
in
the
law
therfore
,
but
such
goodes
,
to
wit
,
those
which
do
not
belong
to
the
states
of
th
empire
,
or
to
others
that
be
subiecte
to
th
empire
,
&
the
possession
wherof
the
clergie
had
not
at
the
time
of
the
pacification
of
Passawe
,
nor
after
also
,
shall
remayne
as
they
be
,
&
are
comprised
in
this
peace
:
Neyther
shall
it
be
lawfull
for
the
iudges
of
the
chamber
imperiall
to
graunte
out
any
proces
,
or
decree
any
thing
against
them
for
vsurpinge
the
same
goodes
.
That
the
ecclesiastical
iurisdiction
be
not
exercised
,
nor
take
place
,
against
the
Protestauntes
Religion
,
faith
,
The
ecclesiasticall
lawes
shall
not
be
exercised
against
the
protestauntes
.
rightes
,
lawes
,
and
ecclesiasticall
ministerie
:
But
remayne
in
suspence
,
and
stayed
,
and
moleste
them
in
nothing
,
tyll
the
controuersie
be
throughly
ended
and
taken
away
:
But
in
al
other
matters
,
that
concerne
not
Religion
,
ceremonies
,
lawes
,
and
ministerie
,
let
it
be
of
force
,
and
be
exercised
after
the
olde
custome
and
lawe
:
Againe
that
the
goodes
,
customes
,
rightes
,
remaine
whole
to
all
the
state
ecclesiasticall
,
yet
so
,
that
they
in
whose
iurisdiction
such
goodes
be
,
lose
no
part
of
their
politicke
law
which
they
had
before
this
contention
in
religion
.
Moreouer
,
that
of
these
selfsame
goodes
,
the
necessary
ministeries
,
of
the
churche
,
parishes
,
scholes
,
almouses
,
hospitalles
for
the
poore
&
sicke
people
,
as
they
were
founded
in
times
past
,
the
so
they
be
now
also
established
&
mainteined
,
without
any
respect
had
,
of
what
religion
they
be
,
to
whose
vse
the
almouse
or
sustenaunce
is
imployed
.
And
if
there
fortune
any
strife
or
contention
to
arise
by
reason
of
this
sustenaunce
,
or
that
measure
therof
,
that
bi
the
consent
of
the
partes
arbitrers
be
chosen
,
who
viewing
the
thing
,
within
the
space
of
half
a
yeare
shall
determine
&
make
an
estimate
,
howe
much
ought
to
be
decided
&
bestowed
vpon
suche
vses
&
ministeries
.
In
the
meane
season
,
til
the
matter
be
decided
,
that
,
that
thet
whose
part
it
is
to
geue
suche
ayde
,
be
not
molested
in
their
possession
,
but
loke
what
they
were
wont
to
geue
&
bestowe
in
tymes
past
,
let
them
geue
now
also
,
till
the
matter
be
determined
.
In
October
and
Nouember
was
a
Parliament
holden
in
Englande
:
many
supposed
that
they
would
haue
there
treated
A
parliament
in
England
of
the
coronation
of
king
Philip
,
but
nothing
was
propoūided
.
The
Quene
motioned
for
the
restoring
of
abbey
landes
,
for
as
muche
as
the
Pope
vrged
the
same
.
But
many
Noble
men
and
gentlemen
doe
possesse
them
:
Wherfore
nothing
could
be
brought
to
passe
.
The
Quene
her selfe
in
dede
,
whiche
with
al
she
coulde
do
,
restored
to
the
clergie
the
first
fruictes
&
tenthes
of
benefices
during
the
tyme
of
this
Parliament
certen
biting
libelles
were
Libelles
strowed
about
in
London
.
sowen
abroade
in
London
,
wherin
were
some
thinges
to
whet
the
people
against
the
Spaniardes
,
&
some
other
that
might
haue
withdrawen
the
Quenes
minde
from
king
Philip.
When
inquisition
was
made
nothing
could
be
tried
out
.
Before
the
end
of
the
parliament
the
Byshop
of
Winchester
Chauncelour
died
of
The
byshop
of
Winchester
dieth
.
the
dropsie
:
In
whose
place
was
substituted
Doctour
Heth
Archebishop
of
Yorke
,
which
had
bene
in
tymes
past
with
the
Archebyshop
of
Cantorbury
in
Germany
,
and
thought
rightly
of
the
pure
doctrine
.
About
the
nones
of
Nouember
the
wife
of
Iohn
The
wife
of
Iohn
Friderick
dieth
.
Friderick
,
the
Lantgraues
daughter
died
,
of
whose
mariage
is
spoken
before
.
Fraunces
Uenerie
Duke
of
Uenise
,
for
that
he
had
not
handled
him selfe
well
in
the
vytayling
of
the
citie
,
and
set
Frances
Uenery
displaced
.
more
by
his
priuate
profit
than
by
the
publique
,
was
displaced
.
What
time
th
emperour
had
geuen
ouer
all
his
gouernment
in
the
countries
.
Philip
his
,
sonne
sendeth
his
Ambassadours
to
the
chief
Princes
&
cities
of
Germany
,
&
signified
to
them
that
same
Ambassad
.
to
the
Princes
of
Germany
.
and
offereth
them
his
good
wil
&
amitie
.
At
the
same
time
also
the
Ambassadours
of
king
Ferdinando
sollicited
the
Princes
of
Germany
,
that
for
as
much
as
a
moste
present
daunger
hanged
euer
by
the
Turke
,
who
required
al
Transyluania
to
be
geuen
him
,
a
countries
of
nature
most
strong
,
fertile
,
&
ful
of
horsemen
,
they
wold
at
the
day
appointed
be
present
them selues
in
the
counsel
of
the
Empire
,
&
to
consulte
for
the
common
wealth
.
He
helde
also
a
An
assemble
in
Austriche
counsel
of
his
subiectes
for
the
same
cause
,
in
that
whiche
assemblee
they
of
Austriche
required
that
religion
might
be
permitted
them
fre
?
But
the
king
differred
them
to
the
counsel
of
th
empire
that
should
be
next
at
Regenspurg
,
&
also
toke
order
that
they
shuld
be
before
him
at
Uienne
at
the
Ides
of
Ianuary
the
next
yere
.
The
Marques
Marignane
diyng
at
Millan
,
the
Cardinall
of
Trent
is
sent
into
Lumbardy
by
the
Emperour
or
king
Philip
his
sonne
,
to
haue
the
gouernment
there
:
And
the
Duke
of
Alba
is
made
viceroy
of
Naples
.
On
Christmas
day
the
Pope
,
after
his
maner
,
createth
newe
Cardinalles
,
&
amongest
others
Iohn
Gropper
,
Counsellour
to
the
Archebyshop
of
Collon
,
of
whome
often
mention
is
made
in
the
fourmer
bokes
.
Than
also
Iohn
Gropper
Cardin.
Reinold
Poole
,
when
of
a
Cardinall
deacon
he
was
made
a
priest
(
as
they
call
it
)
began
to
singe
Masse
.
For
this
is
not
law
full
for
Deacons
by
the
Popes
lawe
.
In
the
beginning
of
the
moneth
of
Ianuary
throughout
Saxonie
,
Meissen
and
Boheme
were
horrible
tempestes
,
thondering
,
and
lightening
,
and
thonderboltes
,
whiche
dyd
muche
harme
euery where
,
but
especially
in
churches
.
In
the
same
moneth
,
at
Uirodure
,
whiche
is
a
towne
in
Swicerlande
two
mile
from
Zuricke
,
in
the
night
about
suppertyme
,
fyre
bursting
out
of
one
of
the
towres
of
the
church
cracked
so
,
that
all
men
came
running
to
quench
it
:
When
they
came
thither
,
ther
was
no
flame
,
twyse
this
happened
one
tyme
after
an
other
,
to
witte
the
fourth
daye
of
the
same
moneth
,
and
the
.xiiii.
daye
.
Certen
men
of
the
townes
of
Heluetia
,
being
moued
by
the
Pope
,
go
afterwardes
to
Rome
,
not
without
the
great
suspicion
of
many
.
Kyng
Philippe
beginning
his
newe
gouernment
whiche
he
had
receiued
of
his
father
,
with
great
pompe
and
solemnitie
,
the
.xviii.
day
of
Ianuary
entreth
into
Andwerpe
the
chief
towne
of
that
countrey
.
In
the
meane
tyme
there
is
great
King
Philip
entreth
into
Andwerpe
.
persecution
and
burning
in
Englande
.
About
the
Ides
of
Ianuary
th
ābassadours
of
the
prouinces
of
Austriche
,
assemble
at
Uienne
,
as
was
appointed
.
There
the
king
with
an
oration
graue
&
long
,
declareth
in
how
great
daunger
they
stode
all
of
the
Turke
now
iminent
,
and
therfore
doth
admonish
them
,
that
so
sone
as
may
be
,
they
would
helpe
hym
with
men
&
mony
,
that
his
great
&
outragiouse
crueltie
might
be
repressed
.
Then
they
that
are
of
that
lower
partes
of
Austriche
,
saye
how
thei
were
commaunded
of
theirs
,
that
thei
shuld
treate
Th
ambassadours
of
Austrtche
require
of
kynge
Ferdinando
that
the
true
Religion
may
be
permitted
them
.
first
of
Religion
.
Therfore
they
recite
what
they
haue
done
in
the
selfsame
cause
,
by
the
space
now
of
.xiiii.
yeares
,
how
oft
they
haue
intreated
&
put
vp
supplications
,
&
what
maner
of
proclamations
he
hath
set
forth
contrary
to
their
expectation
:
Again
,
for
as
muche
as
hitherto
(
say
they
)
al
counselles
against
the
Turke
are
taken
in
vaine
,
&
not
only
as
yet
he
could
not
be
repressed
,
but
also
his
violence
hath
so
farre
proceded
,
that
hauing
taken
in
Hongary
and
Slauonie
many
townes
,
Castels
&
Fortes
,
he
hangeth
now
ouer
that
neckes
of
vs
,
it
is
doubtles
to
be
thought
that
this
is
the
manifest
vengeaunce
of
God
,
whiche
plageth
vs
for
sinne
,
and
afflicteth
vs
for
that
we
amende
not
our
life
,
and
so
in
dede
afflicteth
vs
,
that
vnlesse
his
worde
be
receiued
,
&
the
amendement
of
life
followe
,
the
losse
not
only
of
lyfe
and
goodes
,
but
also
of
eternall
saluation
is
like
to
insue
.
For
although
the
whole
worlde
toke
armure
against
that
ennemie
,
yet
,
so
long
as
it
shall
remayne
in
that
state
of
lyfe
,
there
is
no
hope
of
victory
,
but
rather
of
destruction
,
and
slaughter
,
as
it
is
euident
to
haue
chaunced
some
tyme
to
moste
florishynge
kyngdomes
.
We
treated
of
the
same
matter
also
in
the
laste
assemblee
,
and
prayed
you
that
we
myght
not
be
compelled
to
do
any
thyng
against
our
conscience
:
But
you
referred
the
matter
to
the
counsell
of
Regenspurg
.
How
be
it
you
may
consider
(
most
mightie
king
)
howe
greuouse
it
is
to
them
,
whiche
thyrste
for
the
health
of
their
soules
,
to
be
differred
to
a
tyme
vncerten
.
For
in
the
meane
time
the
mynde
is
in
angwishe
,
and
in
this
angwyshe
and
perplexitie
many
thousandes
of
men
ende
their
life
.
Doubtles
the
worde
of
God
,
whiche
through
our
Sauiour
Iesus
Christe
is
opened
to
vs
,
should
be
the
only
rule
,
whiche
the
church
ought
to
followe
:
And
in
case
any
thing
contrary
to
gods
worde
haue
crept
in
,
although
it
be
grounded
of
great
antiquitie
,
it
must
be
reiected
:
For
God
wil
be
honored
&
worshipped
,
as
he
him selfe
prescribeth
&
commaundeth
,
not
as
men
wene
and
fayne
.
But
with
how
horrible
&
greuous
plages
he
reuengeth
the
neglecting
of
his
commaundement
,
&
the
obseruation
of
mens
traditions
,
both
the
Empires
of
fourmer
time
do
shewe
,
&
also
the
freshe
and
domesticall
calamities
of
people
next
vs
declare
.
Therfore
after
moste
diligent
searche
,
there
appereth
to
vs
none
other
remedy
than
that
those
manifest
errours
and
deprauations
,
brought
long
since
into
the
churche
,
being
caste
away
,
the
pure
doctrine
may
be
receiued
and
frely
preached
,
to gether
with
suche
administration
of
the
Sacramentes
as
Christ
him selfe
did
institute
,
for
to
departe
&
tourne
away
from
the
worde
of
God
so
manifest
and
so
plaine
,
we
may
not
,
as
we
haue
ofte
shewed
you
at
other
tymes
.
For
firste
we
must
seke
for
the
kingdome
of
God
.
Whiche
being
done
,
God
assisteth
vs
with
his
spirite
,
and
gouerneth
our
counselles
and
doinges
.
To
the
ende
therfore
that
he
would
deliuer
vs
from
al
these
daungers
,
that
he
would
be
the
counseller
of
the
warre
and
enseigne
bearer
,
that
he
may
assiste
vs
in
battel
&
discomfite
th
ennemies
force
,
in
moste
humble
and
earnest
wyse
we
beseche
your
highnes
,
euen
for
the
death
of
Christe
,
for
our
saluation
,
and
for
the
last
iudgement
that
we
shall
abyde
,
for
as
muche
as
this
thing
apperteineth
to
the
perpetuall
felicitie
of
you
and
your
children
,
and
al
your
Realme
,
that
we
,
which
are
spotted
with
no
secte
,
may
by
your
leaue
and
permission
remaine
in
the
pure
and
sincere
Religion
vntyll
a
free
generall
counsell
,
and
that
we
may
inioye
the
same
benefite
of
peace
,
whiche
in
the
laste
assemblee
of
the
Empyre
you
haue
made
with
the
fellowes
of
the
confession
of
Auspurge
.
For
seyng
we
be
all
Baptized
in
Christe
,
we
beseche
you
,
that
our
State
and
condicion
be
not
worse
than
theirs
,
nother
that
you
woulde
denye
vs
the
thynge
,
whiche
you
haue
graunted
to
diuerse
other
of
your
Prouinces
,
but
that
you
woulde
call
in
those
Proclamations
of
yours
,
sette
forth
concerning
Religion
,
and
woulde
delyuer
vs
from
thys
carefulnes
,
wherwith
we
are
bounde
.
Moreouer
,
we
beseche
you
,
that
you
woulde
set
forth
by
proclamation
,
that
the
ministers
of
the
church
,
that
teache
after
the
wrytinges
of
the
Prophetes
&
Apostels
,
&
after
the
same
maner
,
as
before
is
said
,
doe
minister
the
Sacramentes
,
be
not
molested
,
nor
yet
suche
schomaisters
:
Neither
that
they
be
imprisoned
nor
banished
,
before
they
shall
pleade
their
cause
before
a
lawful
iudge
.
If
you
thus
do
,
as
we
trust
you
wil
in
this
extreame
daunger
,
there
is
no
doubt
,
but
God
will
rewarde
the
same
moste
aboundantly
,
&
also
the
states
of
the
Empire
will
sende
you
more
ayde
than
they
haue
done
hitherto
.
And
we
likewise
will
not
be
behinde
with
our
dutie
,
but
with
moste
willing
mindes
,
will
bestowe
&
geue
what
so
euer
shall
apperteine
to
the
common
defence
&
preseruation
of
our
countries
,
and
wil
throughly
satisfie
your
demaundes
,
so
muche
as
shall
lie
in
our
power
and
habilitie
to
do
.
At
the
selfsame
time
the
Ambassadours
of
th
emperour
and
Truce
taken
betwene
the
Emperour
&
the
kynge
of
Fraunce
.
the
Frenche
king
had
met
:
And
where
the
controuersie
coulde
not
be
finished
by
a
peace
,
the
fift
day
of
the
moneth
of
February
,
they
take
truce
for
fiue
yeares
by
Sea
and
lande
,
as
well
in
Flaunders
and
those
partes
as
also
for
Italy
and
all
other
places
.
Euery
one
kepeth
the
possession
of
those
thinges
whiche
he
hath
gotten
in
the
tyme
of
the
war
:
Th
emperour
excepteth
the
exiles
of
Naples
&
Scicilie
.
He
compriseth
the
Pope
in
the
first
place
,
as
doth
also
the
Frenche
king
,
&
afterward
euery
man
his
frendes
&
allies
,
as
the
maner
is
.
The
same
truce
not
long
after
the
king
caused
to
be
proclamed
both
throughout
Fraunce
and
at
Metz
also
,
but
the
Emperour
somwhat
later
in
his
countries
.
A
brute
went
that
the
Pope
toke
it
in
snuffe
that
this
truce
was
made
,
and
went
about
afterwarde
to
perswade
the
Frenche
king
to
breake
the
same
.
Others
thought
contrariwise
,
that
it
was
made
chiefly
through
his
aduise
,
that
he
might
make
warre
against
the
Lutherians
.
Touching
prisoners
nothinge
could
be
concluded
in
this
truce
,
amongest
whome
the
chiefest
were
the
Duke
of
Arescot
,
a
Bourgunnion
,
and
Monmoraūce
the
Conestables
eldest
sonne
,
taken
thre
yeres
before
at
Terwin
.
When
they
of
Austriche
(
as
I
sayde
before
)
had
on
this
wise
The
answer
of
king
Ferdinando
to
that
Ambassa
.
of
the
house
of
Austriche
the
day
before
the
Kalendes
of
February
put
vp
their
supplication
to
king
Ferdinando
in
wryting
,
the
king
the
eight
day
after
aunswereth
,
and
speaking
first
of
his
good
wyll
towardes
the
common
wealth
,
and
of
the
common
calamitie
and
miserie
of
times
,
and
of
Gods
wrath
,
whilest
I
consider
(
saieth
he
)
and
way
mine
owne
state
and
place
diligently
,
whilest
I
thinke
howe
I
haue
euer
from
my
yought
hitherto
followed
the
preceptes
of
the
christen
and
catholique
churche
,
after
the
maner
of
my
progenitours
,
of
whome
I
haue
receiued
this
Religion
He
meaneth
the
Emper.
Sigismonde
that
burnte
Iohn
Husse
.
and
discipline
as
it
were
deliuered
by
hand
,
I
do
surely
finde
,
that
I
may
not
assent
to
you
in
that
whiche
you
require
.
Not
that
I
would
not
gladly
gratifie
my
people
,
but
for
that
I
see
it
is
not
lawful
,
that
I
should
be
preiudiciall
to
the
Christe
church
,
&
shoulde
alter
the
lawes
of
the
same
,
and
the
holsome
decrees
,
at
my
pleasure
,
where
I
must
rather
heare
it
as
Christ
commaundeth
.
How beit
for
as
much
as
I
know
by
long
experience
,
what
occasion
of
great
euils
this
bitter
contention
about
Religion
bringeth
,
I
haue
doubtles
with
my
brother
that
Emperour
bene
now
these
many
yeares
wholy
occupied
,
that
they
might
come
to
a
composition
.
And
therfore
hath
the
matter
bene
attempted
in
many
counsels
of
the
Empyre
,
&
certein
conferences
of
learned
men
,
and
through
our
mediation
hath
bene
begon
once
or
twyse
the
counsell
of
Trent
:
But
where
as
the
treatie
came
to
no
good
effect
,
that
can
not
doubtles
be
imputed
to
vs
,
neither
is
it
vnknowen
,
by
what
diuises
and
craftes
the
matter
was
than
hindered
,
Now
where
you
require
that
the
pure
doctrine
,
and
the
benefite
of
the
peace
newly
made
for
Religion
may
be
graunted
you
:
Like
as
heretofore
I
haue
kept
backe
no
man
from
the
true
Religion
,
so
will
I
not
also
do
it
hereafter
.
Again
you
are
as
well
comprised
in
the
same
peace
,
as
are
the
people
of
other
Princes
.
For
this
is
the
meaning
of
the
same
decree
,
that
the
people
shall
followe
the
Religion
of
their
Prince
.
And
it
is
permitted
to
temporall
Princes
to
chose
whether
Religion
they
will
,
for
that
the
people
ought
to
be
content
with
the
choise
of
the
Prince
,
but
yet
so
for
al
that
,
that
such
as
shal
not
like
that
Religion
whiche
the
Prince
hath
chosen
,
may
haue
fre
libertie
to
sell
that
they
haue
and
go
dwell
in
an
other
place
,
without
any
hinderaunce
or
blemishe
to
their
estimation
,
whiche
seing
it
is
so
,
your
dutie
is
to
perseuer
in
the
olde
and
catholique
Religion
,
which
I
professe
.
That
the
Gospel
should
not
be
purely
taught
after
the
exposition
of
the
Apostels
Martyrs
&
fathers
whiche
the
churche
hath
receiued
,
I
was
neuer
against
.
The
Lordes
supper
although
it
were
instituted
whole
,
yet
was
it
in
the
olde
churche
also
distributed
vnder
one
kynde
,
as
it
may
be
declared
at
large
.
Therfore
it
was
not
altered
first
in
the
time
of
the
counsell
of
Constaunce
,
but
that
custome
had
lasted
many
ages
before
:
Wherfore
you
may
easely
thinke
,
how
it
is
not
lawful
for
me
,
by
my
priuate
authoritie
to
chaunge
or
abolish
that
lawe
receiued
and
approued
by
generall
counselles
,
especially
at
this
tyme
,
when
both
now
lately
peace
is
geuen
to
Religion
,
and
in
the
next
assemblee
we
must
treate
further
for
a
reconcilement
:
In
the
which
treatie
doubtles
,
I
wil
seke
to
the
vttermoste
of
my
power
,
that
dissention
may
be
vtterly
taken
away
:
But
if
that
can
not
be
done
,
than
wil
I
take
such
away
as
may
profit
both
your
wealth
and
your
soules
health
also
.
And
to
the
intent
you
may
vnderstand
my
good
wil
&
clemencie
towardes
you
,
I
wil
in
dede
staye
&
restreine
that
part
of
my
proclamation
that
concerneth
the
Lordes
supper
,
but
yet
vnder
this
condition
,
that
all
sectes
forsaken
,
you
do
alter
nothing
of
the
lawes
&
ceremonies
of
the
churche
,
but
tary
for
the
decree
of
the
assemble
of
the
Empire
next
comming
.
The
ministers
of
the
churche
and
scholem
aisters
,
so
that
they
followe
this
order
,
also
shal
not
be
molested
,
as
also
before
this
time
,
I
suffered
no
man
against
right
to
be
iniuried
.
Seing
therfore
I
beare
you
this
good
wil
my
truste
is
that
you
will
desire
nothing
furthermore
,
and
for
as
muche
as
the
publique
necessitie
vrgeth
,
it
shall
become
you
to
consult
for
the
common
wealth
,
and
to
geue
that
behoueth
.
Wherunto
they
make
aunswer
the
.xii.
daye
of
February
:
And
The
Ambassadours
answer
to
Ferdinando
.
where
in
the
cause
of
all
other
moste
weightie
,
whiche
conteineth
perpetuall
felicitie
,
and
especially
apperteineth
to
the
saluation
of
him
and
his
children
,
they
can
obteyne
nothing
,
thei
she
we
how
they
are
moste
hartely
sory
.
And
where
as
(
say
they
)
moste
mightie
kyng
,
you
say
,
that
this
wonted
distributing
of
the
Lordes
supper
,
was
in
oulde
tyme
receiued
in
the
churche
,
that
same
may
be
aboundantly
confuted
by
holy
scripture
,
and
also
their
errour
detected
,
that
haue
perswaded
your
highnes
herein
.
But
where
you
say
the
meaning
of
the
late
decree
made
at
Auspurg
to
be
,
that
the
people
should
applie
them selues
to
the
Religion
of
their
Prince
.
Uerely
for
as
much
as
a
fewe
yeares
paste
,
and
longe
before
this
decree
,
we
haue
with
common
consent
exhibited
to
your
highnes
supplications
concerninge
Religion
,
it
were
lawfull
for
vs
also
,
in
case
we
would
dwel
in
the
same
aunswer
,
to
sell
our
goods
,
and
flitte
with
our
wyues
and
children
to
some
other
place
:
But
what
discommoditie
were
herein
,
agayne
,
how
heuie
and
sorowfull
newes
this
would
be
to
the
people
,
who
seeth
not
?
When
verely
they
shal
heare
,
that
they
,
whiche
after
the
custome
of
their
elders
,
haue
bene
euer
more
ready
to
spende
their
bloud
and
lyfe
for
the
preseruation
and
dignitie
of
the
house
of
Austriche
:
must
nowe
forsake
their
moste
swete
natiue
countrie
,
so
many
yeares
inhabited
and
inriched
by
their
fore
fathers
?
Therfore
we
admit
not
,
nor
ratifie
the
same
aunswer
,
in
this
behalf
,
but
as
we
haue
done
oft
heretofore
,
for
the
honour
of
God
we
beseche
you
,
that
you
woulde
permitte
vs
to
haue
that
incomparable
treasure
of
Gods
worde
,
and
suffer
vs
to
haue
no
let
in
this
matter
.
For
if
the
condition
of
the
cause
were
suche
,
that
the
whole
blame
should
be
to
you
ascribed
,
doubtles
we
could
be
content
,
lyke
as
in
other
thinges
,
so
in
this
case
also
,
to
obey
you
willingly
.
But
since
that
euery
man
must
render
an
accompt
of
his
owne
dedes
,
since
there
is
no
difference
of
persones
with
God
,
and
for
bycause
the
ende
of
this
lyfe
is
euery
moment
at
hande
,
neither
is
there
any
thing
more
vncerten
than
life
,
we
can
not
but
with
earnest
suite
and
labour
requyre
this
thinge
of
you
.
Wherfore
,
we
beseche
you
that
we
may
haue
sufficient
warrauntise
herein
.
Hereunto
the
kyng
the
fourth
daye
after
,
I
suppose
(
sayeth
The
answer
of
king
Ferdinando
.
he
)
there
was
no
iust
cause
,
wherfore
you
should
not
be
satisfied
with
the
fourmer
answer
.
I
permit
that
as
the
Apostels
haue
set
it
forth
,
as
the
martirs
and
fathers
approued
of
the
churche
haue
taught
and
expounded
the
scripture
,
it
be
nowe
taught
also
,
I
pray
you
,
what
more
require
you
herein
?
For
since
God
hath
promysed
to
his
churche
the
holy
ghoste
,
saluation
is
not
to
be
sought
els
where
.
You
saye
you
are
defiled
with
no
secte
,
of
the
whiche
sorte
be
many
now
adayes
,
as
anabaptistes
,
Sacramentaries
,
Zwinglians
,
Schnemfeldians
and
such
other
lyke
.
This
in
dede
is
very
well
:
But
if
the
doctrine
be
set
at
libertie
,
and
be
not
included
within
certen
limites
,
as
before
is
sayde
,
howe
long
suppose
you
that
it
wil
continue
pure
?
When
euery
man
for
hym selfe
wyll
bragge
of
Goddes
woorde
,
and
saye
it
is
subiect
to
no
creature
,
but
to
God
alone
,
nor
will
admitte
the
iudgement
of
no
man
,
as
we
see
it
happen
in
many
places
,
where
all
is
ful
of
trouble
,
whylest
euery
man
doeth
stifly
mainteine
his
owne
opinion
,
the
authoritie
of
the
churche
vtterly
contemned
.
And
for
as
much
as
in
your
fourmer
wryting
you
recite
the
laste
decree
of
the
Empire
somewhat
otherwyse
than
apperteineth
,
therfore
haue
I
declared
how
it
is
to
be
taken
,
not
that
I
would
haue
you
to
go
dwell
els
where
.
Againe
to
take
from
you
all
carefulnes
,
I
haue
suppressed
the
parte
of
the
proclamation
touching
the
Lordes
supper
,
promysing
hereafter
all
diligence
,
that
a
reconcilement
may
be
had
.
For
what
causes
I
can
not
reuolte
from
the
lawes
and
ceremonies
of
the
churche
,
I
haue
shewed
.
For
both
Christ
sayeth
that
the
church
must
be
heard
,
and
also
the
thing
it selfe
teacheth
the
fourmer
age
,
whiche
renewyng
nothing
,
abode
in
the
Religion
of
their
forefathers
,
to
haue
bene
muche
more
quiet
and
fortunate
in
all
thinges
,
than
this
is
nowe
,
where
all
thinges
are
tourmoyled
with
sectes
and
dissentions
,
and
many
men
rauished
&
toste
hither
and
thither
with
euery
wynde
of
doctrine
.
Wherby
I
would
the
rather
haue
thought
that
you
would
not
haue
answered
in
this
sorte
.
And
nowe
,
albeit
that
this
aunswere
of
yours
may
be
throughly
confuted
,
yet
,
for
as
much
as
we
must
treate
of
contributions
and
subsidies
,
and
therof
shortly
determine
,
vnlesse
you
be
determined
to
suffer
extreme
miserie
,
I
wyll
not
be
ouer
longe
,
trusting
also
that
you
wyl
doe
,
both
as
the
matter
it selfe
,
and
also
as
the
consideration
of
your
dutie
requyreth
.
They
agayne
solicite
the
same
thing
,
and
saye
howe
they
can
not
leaue
it
:
And
in
case
they
can
obteyne
nothinge
,
they
saye
it
wyll
be
the
cause
,
that
the
same
consultation
of
geuing
him
ayde
,
wyl
surely
be
hindered
and
letted
.
For
that
they
haue
no
commission
to
promyse
any
thing
herein
,
vnlesse
they
haue
first
good
assuraunce
for
Religion
and
Ministers
of
the
churche
,
and
for
Scholemaisters
,
that
they
may
be
authorised
to
teache
frely
.
In
the
moneth
of
February
,
Henry
Duke
of
Brunswick
,
taketh
to
wyfe
the
sister
of
Sigismunde
king
of
Poole
.
About
Duke
Henry
of
Brunswick
marieth
a
wyfe
.
The
byshop
of
Treuers
dieth
.
Fredericke
Counte
Palatine
dieth
.
this
tyme
dieth
Iohn
Isemburg
,
Byshop
of
Treuers
,
and
hath
Iohn
Ley
his
successour
.
The
.xxvi.
daye
also
of
the
same
moneth
departeth
at
Alzeme
Fredericke
the
Pausgraue
,
Prince
Electour
,
a
man
of
great
yeares
:
Whome
Otto
Henrick
his
brothers
sonne
succedeth
,
who
had
long
since
receiued
the
doctrine
of
the
Gospell
,
and
was
in
daunger
therfore
to
haue
lost
al
his
possessions
.
Taking
an
othe
of
his
people
,
he
commaundeth
by
and
by
,
that
no
man
within
his
dominion
should
say
Masse
,
or
vse
any
other
ceremonies
.
Of
the
trouble
that
Osiander
styred
vp
in
Prusse
,
who
had
brought
in
a
newe
doctrine
of
iustification
,
is
spoken
in
the
xxii
boke
.
But
where
as
the
moste
part
of
learned
men
reprehended
that
opinion
,
Albert
Duke
of
Prusse
by
open
wryting
professeth
The
Duke
of
Pruse
professeth
the
confession
of
Auspurge
.
that
he
wyll
followe
the
doctrine
of
the
confession
of
Auspurg
:
He
commaundeth
therfore
the
ministers
of
the
churche
,
that
they
teache
according
to
the
same
,
and
promyseth
to
saue
them
harmeles
,
in
case
they
obeye
.
And
to
the
ende
the
matter
might
be
throughly
appeased
,
Iohn
Albert
Duke
of
Megelburge
,
sonne
in
lawe
to
the
Duke
of
Pruse
,
a
Prince
excellently
learned
,
going
thither
,
and
hauing
learned
men
about
hym
,
brought
Iohn
Funccius
,
who
was
chief
of
the
secte
of
Osiander
,
to
that
poinct
,
that
both
he
acknowledged
his
errour
,
and
affirmed
that
he
would
confesse
it
openly
,
and
would
hereafter
teache
after
the
confession
of
Auspurg
.
Where
as
others
would
do
the
same
,
they
were
agreed
with
the
other
diuines
,
and
the
state
of
the
churche
was
appeased
.
The
fourth
daye
of
Marche
began
to
shine
a
blasing
starre
,
and
is
sene
by
the
space
of
twelue
dayes
.
In
this
moneth
the
A
Camete
sene
.
Ambassadours
of
Princes
and
cities
mete
at
Regenspurge
,
and
treate
the
cause
of
Marques
Albert
of
Brandenburge
.
For
his
aduersaries
in
the
counsell
of
the
last
yeare
had
againe
required
the
ayde
of
Princes
against
him
,
but
through
the
mediation
of
his
frendes
,
and
that
the
matter
should
be
heard
by
intercessours
.
Where
he
therfore
in
the
moneth
of
February
of
this
yere
came
out
of
Fraunce
into
Germany
,
his
matter
was
heard
the
causes
of
th
empire
differred
till
the
moneth
of
Aprill
.
The
Archebishop
of
Cantorbury
already
condemned
,
&
after
Tharchebyshop
of
Cantorbu
.
burnt
for
Religion
the
death
of
Ryddley
&
Latimer
retourned
to
prison
,
as
before
is
said
,
the
.xxi.
of
this
moneth
is
burnt
at
Oxforde
.
Certen
daies
before
,
being
put
in
some
hope
of
life
,
through
the
perswasion
of
certen
,
he
had
reuoked
diuerse
articles
of
doctrine
,
neither
shewed
he
constancie
.
And
when
he
sawe
he
must
die
,
he
made
an
oration
to
the
people
,
and
speaking
many
thinges
of
the
amendement
of
life
&
of
maners
,
to
the
ende
he
might
haue
his
audience
attentiue
,
at
the
length
sheweth
how
greuously
he
had
offended
God
by
denying
of
the
truthe
,
&
reciting
the
chief
articles
of
doctrine
,
declareth
briefly
,
what
he
thought
,
and
confirmeth
Papistrie
to
be
the
kingdome
of
Antichriste
.
He
had
no
so
ner
said
so
,
but
he
was
had
thence
,
not
without
moste
bitter
&
railyng
wordes
to
the
place
of
execution
.
And
when
he
came
thither
,
stretching
forth
his
right
hand
,
this
hand
(
saith
he
)
hath
wickedly
offended
,
in
subscribing
to
the
wicked
opinions
,
which
the
ennemies
of
the
truthe
had
propounded
to
me
:
Wherfore
it
shall
first
suffer
punishment
.
Thus
being
tied
to
the
stake
,
so
sone
as
the
fire
began
to
burne
,
he
stretched
forth
his
hande
into
if
,
as
far
as
he
coulde
reache
,
that
it
might
first
fele
the
torment
.
And
so
was
burnt
the
primate
of
Englande
,
a
man
of
greatest
learning
&
authoritie
.
From
the
time
that
the
Popishe
marke
was
taken
from
him
,
they
call
it
degrading
,
whiche
is
wont
to
be
done
with
many
cerimonies
,
they
put
vpon
him
a
most
vile
garment
,
&
so
brought
him
forth
amonges
the
people
,
to
be
laughed
at
:
But
many
hauing
compassion
of
his
vnworthy
chaunce
,
could
not
kepe
them
from
sheding
of
teares
,
although
thei
doubted
nothing
,
but
that
he
should
flitte
out
of
this
miserable
lyfe
in
to
the
heauenly
countrie
,
and
life
euerlasting
.
His
promotions
got
Cardinall
Poole
,
made
Archebyshop
,
when
he
had
Massed
before
.
The
Bauarians
sollicite
their
Prince
forreligion
.
And
like
as
they
of
Austriche
,
so
also
the
Bauarians
sollicited
Albert
their
Duke
concerning
religion
,
in
maner
at
the
same
time
.
The
Duke
seing
that
kyng
Ferdinando
his
father
in
lawe
had
permitted
some
thing
to
his
subiectes
,
he
also
,
when
he
exacted
mony
.
graunted
some
thing
for
a
time
,
that
they
might
receiue
the
Lordes
supper
whole
,
and
on
daies
prohibited
,
when
necessitie
requireth
,
to
eate
flesh
.
Howbeit
he
prosesseth
with
many
wordes
that
he
wyll
not
departe
from
the
Religion
of
his
auncesters
,
nor
alter
any
thing
in
ceremonies
&
such
other
thinges
for
the
same
not
to
be
lawfull
for
him
to
doe
,
without
the
consent
of
his
supreme
Magistrate
both
spirituall
and
temporall
:
And
where
he
permitteth
these
two
,
to
be
for
a
tyme
only
,
tyll
some
thing
be
established
by
publique
authoritie
,
or
a
reconcilement
made
.
For
he
wyll
that
his
proclamations
of
fourmer
tyme
concerning
Religion
be
exactely
and
stryghtly
kept
,
these
two
thinges
only
excepted
:
He
wyll
procure
also
,
as
muche
as
in
him
lieth
,
that
the
Metropolitane
and
Byshops
shall
confirme
this
graunte
,
and
that
they
shall
not
for
this
cause
seke
to
moleste
any
man
.
This
proclamation
was
written
the
daye
before
the
Kalendes
of
Aprill
.
The
Metropolitan
of
whome
he
speaketh
,
is
the
Archebyshop
of
Salisburg
.
At
this
time
certen
noble
men
of
Transiluania
do
reuolte
from
kinge
Ferdinand
.
Ferdinando
also
prorogeth
the
counsel
of
the
Empire
to
a
time
vncerten
,
and
leuieth
an
army
,
whiche
he
sendeth
downe
the
riuer
of
Danubius
into
Hongary
.
There
is
a
town
of
Alsatia
called
Obereyne
,
thre
leages
from
Strasburg
.
A
certen
citezen
of
that
towne
,
being
a
labourer
about
vines
,
for
penury
&
want
,
when
his
wyfe
was
absent
,
the
tenth
daye
of
Aprill
sleeth
his
A
father
killeth
his
thre
children
.
thre
children
,
a
daughter
of
seuen
yeares
,
a
sonne
of
foure
yeares
olde
,
and
a
sucking
babe
in
the
cradell
,
not
fully
halfe
a
yeare
olde
.
That
tyme
there
was
a
brute
,
and
reporte
went
of
the
secret
conspiracie
of
the
Pope
&
his
adherentes
against
the
Protestauntes
.
It
increased
this
opinion
,
for
that
there
was
no
doubte
,
but
that
the
Pope
toke
moste
displeasauntly
,
the
decre
The
Pope
toke
displeasauntly
that
peace
was
geuen
to
religion
.
of
the
last
yeare
made
at
Auspurge
,
wherby
peace
and
libertie
was
graunted
to
Religion
:
It
is
thought
also
that
he
sollicited
the
Emperour
to
make
it
frustrate
:
For
he
sawe
how
many
reuolted
daily
from
his
kingdome
,
and
vnderstande
what
they
of
Austriche
and
what
the
Bauarians
went
about
.
Moreouer
,
the
Archebyshops
of
Mentz
,
Treuers
and
Collon
by
occasion
of
the
bathes
met
that
tyme
together
:
Whiche
was
thought
to
be
done
not
without
cause
.
King
Ferdinando
breaking
vp
his
assemblees
in
Austriche
,
goeth
into
Boheme
,
and
calling
the
countries
there
about
to
Kyng
Ferd
,
goeth
in
to
Boheme
.
Prage
,
against
this
iminent
daunger
,
demaundeth
mony
and
hath
it
graunted
:
Than
sending
letters
to
them
whiche
had
bene
now
certen
monethes
at
Regenspurg
,
he
excuseth
his
absence
,
and
bicause
he
must
retourne
to
Uienna
,
he
appointeth
the
assemblee
of
the
Empire
the
first
of
Iune
.
After
the
departure
of
king
Ferdinando
,
the
Lantgraue
came
in
to
Meissen
,
&
was
a
certen
tyme
with
Auguste
Duke
of
Saxony
.
The
tenth
The
Duke
of
Arescot
brake
out
of
pryson
.
day
of
May
,
the
Duke
of
Arescot
,
being
prisoner
in
castel
Uincent
,
not
far
from
Paris
,
escaped
and
came
home
safe
.
The
Cardinall
of
Auspurge
who
had
taried
a
whole
yeare
at
Rome
,
when
he
being
lately
retourned
from
thence
had
heard
how
sinistrally
and
many
euill
men
spake
and
thought
of
him
,
as
though
he
should
practise
with
the
Pope
priuie
and
perniciouse
counselles
for
Germany
,
he
pourgeth
him
by
an
open
wryting
,
set
forth
in
the
vulgar
tongue
,
about
th
ende
of
May
.
And
where
as
the
last
yeare
(
sayth
he
)
after
the
death
of
Iulius
the
third
,
I
went
to
Rome
,
as
my
dutie
was
to
do
,
and
was
present
The
Cardinall
of
Auspurg
pourgeth
himself
by
wryting
.
at
the
Election
of
him
that
now
ruleth
:
I
had
pourposed
doubtles
to
haue
retourned
home
into
Germany
with
expedition
,
but
I
was
deteined
of
the
Pope
,
who
went
about
than
a
reformation
of
the
churche
:
And
chosing
certen
excellent
men
of
all
nations
for
the
same
purpose
,
chose
me
also
,
although
vnmete
for
so
weightie
a
matter
,
bycause
I
was
a
Germane
,
to
be
of
that
nomber
.
But
where
the
charge
of
my
Byshoprike
required
my
presence
,
askyng
leaue
of
the
Byshop
,
the
day
before
the
Ides
of
Aprill
,
I
retourned
home
.
Neuerthelesse
,
although
I
haue
so
vsed
my self
both
alwayes
before
,
and
after
also
that
I
came
to
this
kynde
of
lyfe
that
I
now
am
in
,
whiche
I
wold
should
be
spoken
without
boasting
,
that
no
shamefull
matter
can
be
truly
obiected
to
me
,
although
I
haue
bene
oft
the
counsellour
and
authour
of
peace
,
not
without
my
great
losse
and
hinderaunce
,
although
the
welth
and
dignitie
of
my
countrie
hath
bene
to
me
alwayes
dere
,
yet
so
sone
as
I
came
againe
in
to
Germany
,
I
heard
of
great
men
and
worthy
credit
that
were
my
frendes
,
how
in
myne
absence
certen
wrytynges
were
caste
abroade
,
whiche
sounded
to
my
dishonour
,
as
though
I
should
not
only
at
Rome
with
the
Pope
,
but
also
euery where
through
out
Italy
,
with
secret
diuises
practise
this
,
that
Germany
,
&
namely
the
league
fellowes
of
the
confession
of
Auspurg
,
shuld
againe
be
vexed
with
a
moste
greuous
warre
.
And
in
the
same
wrytinges
they
alledged
this
to
be
the
cause
of
this
enterprise
sinisire
suspicious
spred
of
the
Card.
of
Auspurg
.
and
fecret
working
,
that
the
Pope
did
greatly
mislike
the
decre
made
the
last
yeare
at
Auspurg
concerning
religion
,
in
so
much
that
he
perswaded
the
Emperour
that
he
woulde
abolishe
the
same
,
that
he
had
dispensed
with
him
for
his
faith
&
promesse
herein
,
that
he
had
promysed
him
all
the
ayde
and
power
that
he
could
make
to
subdue
Germany
,
so
that
th
emperour
againe
would
not
fayle
hym
in
recouering
the
ecclesiasticall
iurisdiction
in
Germany
,
that
therfore
he
had
made
truce
betwixt
the
Emperour
and
the
Frenche
kynge
,
that
bothe
their
Armies
might
be
conuerted
to
this
vse
.
Thei
added
moreouer
that
this
was
written
in
the
same
libelle
,
that
no
foreyne
Soldiours
should
be
leuied
,
but
only
of
Germaynes
,
that
the
thing
might
the
better
be
hidde
.
Moreouer
that
the
kyng
of
England
wold
hire
eight
thousande
horsemen
,
and
be
gouernour
of
the
whole
warre
,
and
that
mounsters
shoulde
be
take
in
sondry
places
:
Briefly
,
that
the
whole
matter
shoulde
be
handled
so
circumspectly
,
that
all
these
powers
should
set
forwarde
together
at
one
tyme
,
and
should
inuade
the
Protestauntes
vppon
the
soden
,
than
when
many
shall
be
from
home
at
the
counsel
at
Regenspurge
,
Furthermore
,
that
both
the
Pope
and
the
kyng
of
Englande
,
sending
Ambassadours
to
certen
Prynces
in
Germany
,
doe
promyse
them
largely
,
and
that
the
Pope
in
dede
prepareth
a
greate
army
of
horsemen
and
fotemen
,
to
sende
for
ayde
.
Furthermore
,
that
I
should
sclaunder
Otto
Henrick
the
Paulsgraue
,
Christopher
Duke
of
Wirtemberge
,
and
Albert
Marques
of
Brandenburge
,
as
Heretickes
,
and
seditiouse
and
worthie
to
be
driuen
out
of
their
countrie
.
And
should
hyghly
commende
the
Lantgraue
in
the
Senate
of
Cardinalles
,
for
that
he
had
forsaken
his
Religion
,
and
that
Titell
man
one
of
the
Ministers
of
his
churche
had
reuoked
his
doctrine
at
Rome
both
by
worde
and
wryting
.
Now
for
as
muche
as
this
sclaunder
toucheth
not
only
the
The
pourgation
of
that
Cardinall
of
Auspurg
against
the
suspicious
of
certen
Pope
and
the
Emperour
,
but
hurteth
also
my
name
and
estimation
.
And
bycause
it
is
the
part
of
an
honest
man
to
defende
both
his
owne
and
also
the
honour
and
innocencie
of
his
Magistrate
,
I
must
nedes
aunswere
to
the
same
.
And
to
begynne
with
all
,
it
was
surely
very
greuous
and
paynefull
for
me
to
heare
that
any
were
yet
remayning
and
to
be
founde
,
whiche
contrary
to
the
auncient
vertue
of
Germany
,
faythe
and
constancie
,
doe
geue
their
myndes
to
suche
sclaundering
,
and
here
to
applie
them selues
,
that
through
moste
wicked
libelles
and
lewde
talke
,
they
myght
styre
vp
the
Prynces
of
the
Empyre
against
their
hyghe
Magistrate
,
and
set
the
Prynces
together
by
the
eares
in
a
wycked
warre
.
How
cruel
,
troublesome
,
and
full
of
perill
was
the
sclaunder
diuised
.xxviii.
yeares
past
,
I
suppose
full
many
doe
remember
:
A
sclaunder
deuised
against
certi
Princes
.
When
kyng
Ferdinando
,
the
Byshoppes
of
Mentz
,
Salisburg
,
Bamberge
and
Wirseburge
,
the
Prynce
Electour
of
Brandenburge
,
Lewys
and
William
brethren
Dukes
of
Bauier
,
and
George
Duke
of
Saxony
,
were
sayd
to
haue
conspired
against
Iohn
Duke
and
Electour
of
Saxony
,
and
the
Lantgraue
,
where
the
matter
was
brought
to
that
poinct
,
that
al
thinges
tended
to
a
moste
cruell
ciuile
warre
.
Doubtles
Princes
ought
to
set
before
their
eyes
,
and
to
remember
the
same
tyme
.
For
bothe
the
wyckednes
of
that
deuiser
was
detected
,
where
as
euery
Prynce
for
his
parte
denied
the
thing
by
open
wryting
,
and
the
sclaunderer
afterwarde
,
loste
his
head
,
as
he
deserued
.
Whiche
I
truste
shall
nowe
come
to
passe
also
,
that
euen
God
beyng
reuenger
,
the
authours
of
so
wycked
a
deuise
may
be
disclosed
:
For
my
parte
I
praye
God
to
sende
them
a
better
mynde
,
and
to
confounde
theyr
counselles
,
that
they
redounde
not
to
the
distruction
of
the
Countrie
.
For
seinge
that
thys
is
a
lyke
sclaunder
,
as
that
furmer
was
,
it
may
be
easely
perceiued
,
that
the
authours
haue
forged
it
of
the
selfe
same
mynde
,
that
the
other
dyd
:
or
after
the
imitation
of
hym
to
haue
attempted
this
,
to
the
intente
,
verely
that
they
myght
nowe
bringe
to
passe
,
that
thynge
whiche
he
than
coulde
not
finishe
.
But
for
as
muche
as
the
intente
of
this
Sclaunderer
is
,
that
he
myght
perswade
that
the
Pope
and
the
Emperoure
,
woulde
by
force
of
armes
,
breake
that
decree
made
for
peace
in
Religion
,
and
that
the
kyng
of
Englande
and
the
Byshoppes
of
Germany
would
also
ayde
them
herein
:
I
proteste
that
it
is
wyckedly
forged
and
inuented
,
for
this
intent
verely
,
that
mens
myndes
beyng
exasperated
,
and
displeasures
increased
,
all
places
myght
swymme
full
of
ciuyle
bloud
.
And
although
I
doe
not
doubte
but
that
the
Emperoure
and
other
Princes
,
to
the
iniurie
of
whom
this
seditiouse
and
famouse
libelle
apperteineth
,
wyll
them selues
defende
theyr
cause
,
yet
for
duty
sake
,
I
can
not
omitte
but
that
I
must
also
pourge
the
highe
Magistrate
.
Unfaynedly
all
the
tyme
that
I
remained
at
Rome
,
in
my
presence
or
to
my
knowledge
,
ther
was
not
one
worde
spoken
at
Rome
of
that
same
peace
of
Religion
.
It
is
falsely
therfore
ascribed
to
the
Pope
,
as
though
he
should
applie
all
hys
Counsell
to
force
and
violence
,
as
though
he
went
about
to
perswade
hereunto
the
Emperoure
and
other
kynges
:
It
is
falsely
(
I
saye
)
imputed
to
him
,
neither
can
it
be
proued
.
And
seing
that
is
so
,
it
is
like
wyse
false
that
is
wrytten
of
the
Emperour
.
For
since
there
was
no
conference
nor
treatie
betwene
them
for
this
matter
,
howe
coulde
they
The
Pope
had
no
conference
with
that
Emperour
against
religion
or
the
libertie
of
Germany
.
determine
vpon
warre
,
or
make
a
compacte
betwene
them
,
for
the
recoueryng
of
the
ecclesiasticall
iurisdiction
,
or
subduinge
of
Germany
?
This
defamer
sayth
,
that
truce
was
made
betwyxt
the
Emperour
and
Frenche
kyng
,
to
the
intent
that
the
soldiours
being
of
either
discharged
,
might
be
led
to
this
warre
.
What
the
cause
of
the
truce
was
,
the
copie
of
the
same
declareth
.
Againe
,
those
soldiours
were
not
reteined
of
any
Prynce
,
but
so
many
,
as
kyng
Ferdinando
commaunded
to
be
taken
vp
,
and
sent
them
into
Hongary
against
the
Turke
,
those
also
excepted
,
whome
they
of
Auspurge
and
of
Norinberge
,
and
the
Byshoppes
of
Bamberge
and
Wirtemberge
hired
,
least
haply
they
should
be
oppressed
vpon
the
soden
.
This
part
therfore
of
their
deuyse
falleth
touchyng
the
Pope
,
the
Emperour
,
and
of
the
other
Byshoppes
.
Nowe
as
concerning
my selfe
,
I
haue
verely
hitherto
followed
the
olde
trewe
and
catholique
Religion
,
and
as
it
becommeth
The
Cardinall
of
Anspurg
addicts
to
the
olde
Religion
.
a
Germayne
borne
,
I
treade
in
the
footesteppes
of
my
elders
,
and
perseuer
in
the
same
communion
of
the
churche
,
that
I
was
brought
vp
in
,
as
also
in
the
last
counsel
imperiall
I
declared
both
by
my
letters
and
counsellours
.
In
this
mynde
I
pourpose
through
Gods
grace
to
perseuer
:
Neither
am
I
mynded
to
doe
any
thynge
,
that
may
striue
with
honestie
or
consideration
of
my
dutie
:
And
yet
neuerthelesse
I
couet
to
be
at
peace
with
all
men
.
But
where
it
is
sayde
,
that
I
haue
had
secret
conference
with
the
Pope
,
with
the
Emperour
,
with
the
kyng
of
Englande
,
and
with
other
States
of
the
Empire
,
and
and
with
certen
priuate
men
,
about
the
framyng
of
this
war
.
Agayne
,
that
same
of
the
Paulsgraue
,
the
Duke
of
Wirtemberge
,
and
the
Marques
of
Brandenburge
,
to
be
moste
false
,
neyther
that
it
can
be
proued
of
any
man
:
Yea
they
that
bringe
vp
suche
tales
of
me
,
whether
it
be
done
by
woorde
or
wrytinge
,
I
saye
they
be
sclaunderers
,
and
ennemies
of
the
common
countrie
.
And
touching
Counte
Palatine
thus
standeth
the
matter
.
The
maner
and
dignitie
of
my
vocation
requyreth
,
that
I
should
maynteyne
the
ryght
of
my
Byshoprike
,
and
kepe
the
people
committed
to
my
charge
in
the
olde
and
Catholique
Religion
.
And
beynge
aduertysed
that
Otto
Henry
Prince
Electour
went
aboute
,
to
make
certen
Townes
of
my
Byshopryke
,
of
his
Religion
,
and
had
placed
Preachers
in
them
,
I
toke
this
doubtles
in
euyll
parte
,
and
had
cause
,
why
I
should
defende
me
by
the
lawes
.
Therfore
my
counsellours
in
my
absence
,
howbeit
,
yet
by
my
commaundement
,
brought
the
matter
in
to
the
chamber
imperiall
,
where
the
matter
dependeth
as
yet
so
:
Otherwyse
not
so
much
as
in
worde
I
neuer
hurte
his
name
nor
estimation
,
muche
lesse
haue
I
attempted
any
thyng
against
his
countrie
:
But
if
I
coulde
doe
any
thyng
,
that
might
tourne
to
the
commoditie
of
hym selfe
,
his
countrie
or
people
,
I
would
omitte
nothing
,
and
I
suppose
that
the
people
of
his
countries
can
beare
witnes
of
this
thing
,
for
they
knowe
what
I
haue
done
for
them
in
tymes
paste
in
their
great
aduersitie
.
Moreouer
I
haue
euermore
loued
the
house
of
Palatine
,
being
readye
to
gratifie
them
by
what
soeuer
meanes
I
myght
:
And
the
same
wil
is
neuer
a
whit
chaunged
.
In
semblable
wyse
am
I
affected
towardes
Christopher
Duke
of
Wirtemberge
,
a
good
man
,
wyse
,
skylfull
,
a
louer
of
peacei
And
haue
euer
synce
the
tyme
we
were
fyrst
acquaynted
,
The
good
will
of
the
Cardinall
of
Anspurg
towardes
the
duke
of
Wirtemberg
.
borne
hym
great
good
will
,
and
haue
studied
also
to
perfourme
the
same
in
dede
.
But
that
eyther
he
or
the
Paulsgraue
should
be
dryuen
out
of
theyr
countrie
,
the
same
not
only
came
neuer
into
my
mynde
,
but
also
in
case
I
had
knowen
any
suche
matter
as
myght
haue
tended
to
the
losse
of
their
estimation
or
goodes
,
I
would
both
haue
bene
ryght
hartely
sory
for
the
same
,
and
woulde
haue
letted
it
also
to
the
vttermoste
of
my
power
that
no
suche
thinge
should
haue
chaunced
.
And
hitherto
in
dede
I
haue
so
demeaned
my selfe
alwayes
,
that
I
suppose
they
haue
founde
nothyng
,
so
shal
I
also
vse
my selfe
from
henceforth
,
that
I
shall
geue
them
a
more
occasion
so
to
thynke
,
vpon
this
hope
verely
,
that
for
as
muche
as
I
haue
geuen
no
cause
to
be
offended
,
they
wyll
beare
me
the
lyke
good
wyll
.
And
howe
muche
I
lamented
the
chaunce
of
Marques
Albert
,
he
is
not
ignoraunt
hym selfe
,
for
what
haue
not
I
assayed
,
what
haue
I
not
proued
,
that
this
discorde
myght
bee
taken
awaye
,
and
quietnes
be
restored
to
the
Empire
?
Doubtles
my
trauell
in
that
thyng
hath
bene
so
muche
,
and
my
industrie
so
great
,
that
although
I
regarded
herein
the
common
wealth
,
yet
came
I
in
suspition
with
many
,
that
I
tendered
his
commodities
ouermuche
,
and
sought
to
hynder
others
.
But
howe
vpryghtly
I
handled
the
matter
,
my
letters
wrytten
to
hym
can
shewe
.
Seyng
therfore
I
am
of
this
mynde
towardes
them
,
neyther
is
there
any
duty
wantyng
in
me
,
I
truste
,
that
for
the
vertue
that
is
in
them
and
true
Nobilitie
they
wyll
sooner
geue
credit
not
so
muche
to
my
saying
as
doyng
,
whiche
manifestly
appereth
and
sheweth
it selfe
,
than
to
these
sediciouse
persones
,
which
as
certen
bellouse
seke
to
reyse
vp
flame
.
With
what
intier
loue
also
and
good
will
being
absent
Imbraced
al
Germaines
for
the
remembraunce
of
the
moste
swete
countrie
The
loue
of
that
Cardinall
of
Auspurge
towardes
that
Germaines
.
that
can
both
the
Ambassadours
of
many
Princes
,
and
many
also
of
the
Nobilitie
declare
,
whiche
were
than
at
Rome
,
when
I
was
of
Mentz
,
Treuers
,
Collon
,
Saxons
,
of
Brandenburg
,
Maydenburge
,
Bauarians
,
of
Brunswicke
,
Passawe
,
Osenburg
,
Minden
,
and
of
Basill
.
For
all
these
at
once
repared
to
me
as
a
certen
hauen
,
and
were
faythfully
holpen
of
me
in
their
affayres
,
and
certen
also
through
my
labour
and
commendation
haue
ascheued
offices
and
great
promotions
.
Now
that
same
of
the
Lantgraue
,
and
of
one
Titelman
what
a
fonde
diuise
is
it
.
For
neyther
had
I
euer
any
talke
with
the
Lantgraue
,
and
his
sonnes
of
that
matter
,
neyther
can
I
remember
that
I
spake
one
worde
of
it
either
at
Rome
or
in
Italy
:
Much
lesse
can
I
tell
what
the
Ministers
of
his
dominion
do
teache
or
reuoke
:
This
in
dede
am
I
able
to
saye
,
that
to
my
knowledge
,
there
was
no
suche
recantation
made
at
Rome
.
Therfore
I
doubte
not
but
the
Lantgraue
,
when
the
matter
shall
so
requyre
,
wyll
easely
confute
this
same
,
and
the
other
also
of
my
commendation
.
Considering
therfore
that
the
artificers
of
so
perniciouse
libelles
haue
shamefully
forged
all
thynges
,
to
the
ende
that
the
same
fyre
whiche
many
yeares
since
they
had
layde
together
,
myght
nowe
at
the
length
burne
and
breake
out
all
at
ones
,
it
is
nedefull
that
Princes
and
Magistrates
take
dilligent
hede
of
them
,
and
when
at
the
laste
they
shall
be
detected
,
that
they
set
suche
an
example
,
as
may
make
all
others
afrayde
.
Finally
,
in
case
there
be
any
that
haue
conceaued
any
euyll
opinion
of
me
by
reason
of
these
sclaunders
,
I
earnestly
praye
them
to
laye
it
awaye
,
and
thynke
assuredly
,
that
synce
I
am
bothe
a
Germayne
borne
,
and
come
of
a
noble
house
,
I
wyll
doe
nothinge
vnworthy
the
vertue
and
Nobilitie
of
my
auncesters
.
When
he
had
published
this
wrytinge
the
fifte
Kalendes
of
Iune
(
as
before
is
sayde
)
he
wrote
also
priuatly
to
diuerse
Princes
to
the
same
effecte
,
and
after
went
againe
into
Italy
,
what
tyme
Bona
,
the
mother
of
Sigismunde
kyng
of
Poole
,
retourned
home
,
goyng
to
Naples
.
In
the
meane
season
commotions
were
in
England
,
&
many
Commotions
in
England
for
suspicion
of
a
conspiracie
.
Gentle
men
for
suspicion
of
conspiracie
(
as
it
was
sayde
)
were
cast
in
prison
:
Wherof
,
some
were
executed
,
other
some
fled
into
Fraunce
,
and
amonges
them
Sir
Androwe
Dudley
,
brother
to
the
Duke
of
Northumberland
.
There
were
two
also
taken
out
of
my
Lady
Elizabeth
her
house
.
At
the
Ides
of
May
Sir
Peter
Sir
Peter
Carrowe
&
Syr
Iohn
Cheke
taken
prisoners
.
Carrowe
,
who
for
an
insurrection
had
fled
certen
monethes
before
,
reconciled
to
king
Philip
,
and
Sir
Iohn
Cheke
whiche
was
king
Edwardes
scholemaister
,
retourning
out
of
Germany
into
Brabant
,
to
fetche
his
wyfe
,
as
they
were
going
from
Brusselles
to
Andwarpe
,
by
the
commaundement
of
king
Philip
being
apprehendetd
are
caried
to
London
.
Aboute
the
ende
of
Iune
not
far
from
London
there
were
.xiii.
burnt
together
at
Xiii
.
burnt
at
Stretford
at
the
bewe
.
The
Marq.
of
Baben
receiueth
the
Gospell
.
one
stake
for
Religion
.
In
the
meane
tyme
Charles
Marques
of
Baden
receiueth
the
doctrine
of
the
Gospel
,
and
of
his
neighbours
borroweth
ministers
to
refourme
&
order
his
churches
.
Before
this
also
had
the
Senate
of
Spire
taken
a
preacher
or
two
of
the
Gospell
.
Maximilian
the
eldest
sonne
of
king
Ferdinando
with
his
wife
the
Emperours
daughter
departing
from
Uienne
,
the.
xvii
,
day
of
Iuly
came
to
Brusselles
,
where
he
had
bene
long
and
much
desirous
to
take
that
iourney
.
Peter
Martyr
,
a
Florentine
of
whome
we
haue
spoken
before
,
what
tyme
the
dissention
about
the
Lordes
supper
was
kindled
againe
,
&
he
in
certen
bokes
was
touched
by
name
,
went
from
Strasburg
to
Zurick
,
that
he
might
handle
that
matter
frely
both
in
teaching
and
writing
.
That
time
Conrade
Pellicane
died
at
Zurick
:
Peter
Martyr
goeth
to
Zurick
.
And
therfore
the
Senate
being
requested
by
the
ministers
of
the
churche
,
wryting
their
letters
to
the
Senate
of
Strasburg
,
praye
earnestly
that
he
might
be
sent
them
.
So
he
departeth
at
the
third
Ides
of
Iuly
not
without
the
sighing
&
grief
of
many
,
whiche
loued
him
for
his
incomparable
learning
,
his
moste
exacte
iudgement
,
his
great
gentlenes
and
modestie
and
his
other
vertues
.
At
the
same
time
the
Archebyshop
of
Pise
Cardinall
,
borne
in
Sicilie
,
passing
by
Basil
,
went
to
th
emperour
at
Brusselles
Cardinalles
sent
from
that
Pope
to
the
Emper.
and
the
Frenche
kyng
.
being
sent
from
the
Pope
,
where
a
litle
before
Cardinal
Caraffa
the
Popes
cosin
,
was
come
to
the
kyng
of
Fraunce
.
A
reporte
had
bene
,
and
that
written
that
there
was
moste
heinous
displeasure
betwixt
the
Pope
&
th
emperour
,
&
that
the
matter
tended
vtterly
to
war.
For
amonges
other
thinges
the
Pope
had
taken
from
the
house
of
Columnois
al
their
possessions
in
Italy
:
Whiche
thing
in
dede
semed
to
apperteine
to
the
iniury
of
the
Emperour
.
Again
it
was
said
how
he
would
not
inueste
kyng
Philip
his
sonne
,
in
the
possession
of
Sicilie
and
Naples
,
propounding
ouer
hard
condicions
,
for
those
kingdomes
paye
tribute
to
the
Byshop
of
Rome
,
and
depende
vpon
his
benefite
.
At
the
Ides
of
Iuly
,
Albert
Duke
of
Bauier
,
in
the
name
of
king
Ferdinando
beginneth
the
counsel
at
Regensburg
,
declareth
Counsell
begon
at
Regenspurg
.
that
he
is
occupied
with
holding
assemblees
in
Austriche
and
Boheme
,
so
that
he
could
not
come
hither
hym selfe
at
the
time
appointed
,
and
sheweth
why
he
can
not
be
present
yet
neither
.
For
by
meanes
of
Peter
Petrouice
the
kynges
cliente
,
who
had
desired
ayde
of
the
Turke
,
all
the
countries
of
Transyluania
,
when
no
necessitie
vrged
them
,
&
when
they
had
no
iust
cause
,
reuolted
from
the
king
to
the
sonne
of
Iohn
Uayuode
:
After
that
Fraunces
Beuecke
and
George
his
sonne
,
making
a
rebellion
in
Hongary
haue
by
the
helpe
&
the
aide
of
the
Walachians
taken
certen
townes
and
castels
.
Againe
that
the
Turke
hath
lately
sent
a
gouernour
to
Offen
.
And
that
an
other
also
what
time
they
treated
of
the
truce
,
beseged
the
towne
and
castell
of
Buda
in
Latin
.
Zegeste
the
.xi.
day
of
Iune
,
and
began
to
batter
it
sore
.
Moreouer
to
be
signified
by
the
letters
and
messages
of
many
,
that
the
gouernour
of
Bosnia
leuieth
an
exceading
great
army
to
inuade
Slauonia
:
And
also
that
the
president
of
Grene
,
gathereth
no
small
power
at
the
citie
of
Sophie
,
intending
to
marche
forward
,
and
that
the
Emperour
of
Turkes
him selfe
wyll
in
haruest
next
,
come
in
to
Hongary
and
wynter
there
,
or
if
he
defer
it
to
the
next
spring
,
that
he
wil
come
than
with
a
strong
army
,
to
wyn
Uienne
by
sege
.
For
these
causes
therfore
the
kyng
can
not
at
this
time
leaue
his
countries
,
but
is
wholy
busied
&
occupied
in
making
preparation
to
resiste
.
And
for
as
much
as
it
is
not
for
the
profit
of
the
common
wealth
to
differ
the
counsel
any
longer
,
therfore
hath
he
appointed
him
to
begin
the
treaty
and
to
procede
,
till
he
may
come
him selfe
.
And
in
dede
thre
yeares
since
the
king
sent
a
noble
Ambassade
to
the
Turke
for
peace
or
truce
,
and
they
are
yet
deteined
at
Constantinople
.
And
albeit
that
truce
was
taken
betwene
them
,
till
th
ambassadours
were
retourned
home
,
yet
the
Turkes
in
the
meane
season
,
hauing
broken
their
faith
,
haue
taken
many
townes
&
castels
,
vpon
the
frontiers
.
And
seing
now
also
Zegest
of
them
is
beseged
,
it
appereth
not
,
what
peace
in
very
dede
is
to
be
loked
for
at
their
handes
,
that
can
be
firme
&
tollerable
:
Whiche
thing
seing
it
is
so
,
&
for
as
muche
as
great
daunger
hangeth
ouer
not
only
the
remnaunt
of
Hongary
&
Austriche
,
but
also
ouer
all
Germany
to
be
first
nede
,
to
consulte
imediatly
of
sending
ayde
,
and
of
contribution
mony
,
which
should
be
kept
in
certen
places
,
and
for
this
warre
,
when
nede
is
,
to
be
defrayed
by
the
publique
treasurers
.
And
that
other
kynges
and
Princes
also
are
sollicited
by
the
kyng
for
ayde
,
neither
wyl
he
him selfe
spare
any
coste
or
perill
either
of
him selfe
or
his
sonnes
also
,
but
since
his
countries
being
sore
inpouerished
with
the
warres
of
so
many
yeares
,
are
not
able
to
resiste
so
great
an
ennemy
,
it
is
requisite
to
contribute
thereunto
,
and
that
spedely
.
Moreouer
,
for
as
much
as
in
the
last
assemblee
it
was
decreed
also
,
that
in
this
assemblee
wayes
should
be
sought
to
appease
Religion
,
the
kyng
ernestly
exhorteth
that
they
would
searche
diligently
,
whether
a
reconcilement
myght
be
made
,
and
whiche
waye
.
They
muste
also
treate
of
mony
,
and
of
establyshyng
peace
in
the
Empire
.
And
the
consultation
of
the
Turkishe
warre
not
to
be
set
behinde
,
but
to
be
chiefly
of
them
considered
,
to
the
ende
the
present
and
iminent
calamitie
may
be
repulsed
.
About
the
.xv.
day
of
September
,
the
Emperour
hauing
a
The
Empe.
goeth
in
to
Spain
with
both
his
sisters
.
fayre
wynde
,
and
his
nauie
in
a
readines
,
taketh
shipping
to
sayle
into
spayne
,
and
taketh
with
him
both
his
sisters
Quene
Mary
and
Elenor
companions
of
his
iourney
.
But
before
he
departed
,
he
set
kyng
Philip
his
sonne
in
possession
of
all
the
lowe
countries
.
And
to
his
brother
kyng
Ferdinando
he
committed
the
common
wealth
of
Germany
,
sending
letters
to
the
Electours
of
the
Empyre
,
wherby
he
requireth
them
that
they
would
acknowledge
the
same
for
Emperour
of
Romaines
,
&
obey
him
accordingly
.
The
last
day
of
October
,
Iohn
Sleidane
authour
of
this
worke
,
a
man
for
Iohn
Sleydane
dieth
.
the
singular
giftes
of
the
mynde
,
and
excellent
learnynge
all
prayse
worthy
,
departeth
out
of
this
life
at
Strasburg
,
and
is
there
honorably
buried
.
FINIS
.
✚
An
Apologie
of
Iohn
Sleidane
.
FOr
as
muche
as
I
heare
that
diuerse
men
speake
nothing
frendly
of
my
History
,
and
haue
small
thanke
requited
me
for
my
exceading
great
paines
,
I
am
constreined
to
set
forth
this
wryting
for
defence
.
Nowe
for
what
causes
I
was
moued
to
write
this
story
,
how
I
proceded
in
that
same
,
howe
I
wrote
for
the
displeasure
or
fauour
of
no
man
,
and
couched
thinges
in
order
,
I
declared
in
the
preface
of
the
worke
:
And
added
moreouer
,
that
I
was
very
desirous
of
the
truthe
and
therin
so
affected
,
that
if
I
knewe
any
thing
to
be
wrytten
vntruely
,
I
would
scrape
it
out
,
and
admonishe
the
Reader
of
myne
owne
accorde
,
to
geue
no
credit
to
it
.
Doubtles
I
would
haue
thought
that
all
men
here
with
would
haue
bene
satisfied
,
especially
,
since
the
very
reading
should
proue
it
true
that
I
said
:
But
in
as
muche
as
it
is
reported
to
me
far
otherwyse
,
whiche
to
me
was
very
lothsome
and
greuous
,
I
am
driuen
of
necessitie
to
adde
some
thinges
to
my
preface
.
And
first
in
dede
euer
since
the
beginning
of
the
worlde
it
hath
bene
accustomed
,
that
matters
as
wel
ecclesiasticall
as
ciuile
should
be
committed
to
wryting
:
Which
thing
in
dede
bookes
do
testifie
,
and
the
same
custome
hath
alwayes
florished
chiefly
amonges
noble
&
free
nations
,
especially
Grekes
and
Romaines
.
The
chief
precept
&
ornament
of
this
kinde
of
wryting
is
,
that
it
be
right
and
trewe
,
and
therfore
Tully
calleth
an
history
the
witnes
of
tymes
,
and
light
of
veritie
,
the
lyfe
of
memory
,
and
maistres
of
lyfe
.
By
the
whiche
wordes
verely
,
he
doth
both
commende
it
exceadingly
,
and
also
sheweth
,
of
what
sort
it
ought
to
be
,
and
nowe
,
for
as
muche
as
in
this
our
tyme
hath
chaunced
so
great
an
alteration
of
Religion
,
as
since
the
tyme
of
the
Apostles
the
like
hath
not
bene
,
&
no
smal
sturre
of
ciuile
policie
hath
insued
also
vpon
the
same
as
is
commonly
wont
to
do
,
I
verely
,
although
not
the
metest
man
of
al
,
at
requeste
of
certen
good
men
,
toke
vpon
me
this
kynd
of
wrytinge
,
to
the
setting
forth
of
Gods
glory
,
and
with
great
fidelitie
and
diligence
haue
brought
it
to
this
our
tyme
.
And
that
I
haue
herein
geuen
nothing
to
affections
,
and
haue
vsed
my selfe
so
moderatly
in
this
argument
,
as
peraduenture
none
other
before
me
hath
done
,
that
same
I
truste●l
indifferent
iudges
wil
confesse
.
For
although
I
do
gladly
prufesse
this
doctrine
of
the
Gospel
through
the
benefite
of
God
restored
,
and
reioyce
exceadingly
to
be
of
that
nomber
and
fellowship
,
yet
do
I
absteyne
from
al
bitternes
of
wordes
,
and
declare
simply
the
whole
matter
as
it
was
done
.
God
also
I
take
to
witnes
,
that
myne
intent
hath
not
ben
,
falsly
to
hurte
any
man
:
For
what
a
shameles
impudencie
were
it
,
of
those
thinges
wherof
the
memorie
yet
is
freshe
,
to
set
forth
any
thyng
contrary
to
a
truthe
?
Again
they
that
know
me
throughly
,
haue
perceiued
,
I
truste
no
such
vanitie
in
me
:
Notwithstanding
in
case
I
haue
erred
in
any
pointe
,
I
will
both
acknowledge
it
willingly
,
being
admonished
,
and
also
as
I
saide
in
the
preface
,
I
wil
proteste
it
openly
,
that
the
Reader
be
not
abused
.
And
as
concerning
my
paynes
I
suppose
verely
,
that
in
searching
out
of
the
truthe
,
no
mans
dilligence
could
haue
bene
no
more
than
myne
hath
bene
,
and
like
as
many
are
able
this
to
testifie
,
so
I
doubte
not
but
the
thing
also
it selfe
shall
declare
.
And
in
describing
matters
of
Religion
,
I
might
not
omitte
polytique
causes
.
For
as
I
sayde
before
,
they
came
in
maner
alwayes
together
,
and
especially
in
our
tyme
they
could
not
be
separated
.
And
that
they
come
together
,
this
is
a
sure
reason
and
grounded
vppon
the
scripture
.
To
witte
that
so
sone
as
amonges
any
people
Religion
is
chaunged
,
by
and
by
arrise
offences
,
dissentions
,
debates
,
vprores
,
factions
and
warres
.
For
euen
for
this
cause
Christ
saith
that
the
sonne
is
plucked
from
his
father
,
and
the
daughter
from
her
mother
:
Also
that
his
doctrine
bryngeth
not
peace
,
but
the
sworde
,
and
sayeth
it
shall
styre
vp
fyre
also
amonges
the
nere
of
bloud
.
And
this
hath
bene
euer
the
state
of
thinges
since
the
worlde
was
made
,
neither
can
it
be
denied
,
and
the
thing
it self
speaketh
.
For
so
sone
as
in
our
time
gods
benefite
geuen
to
man
,
and
the
Gospell
began
to
be
preached
,
against
the
Popes
pardons
and
traditions
of
men
,
by
&
by
the
worlde
began
to
reise
tumultes
,
and
chiefly
they
of
the
clergie
.
Upon
this
very
occasion
the
matter
was
brought
into
the
common
assemblee
of
the
Empire
.
And
where
certen
Princes
and
cities
receiued
also
this
doctrine
,
the
fire
went
further
abroade
,
&
the
matter
was
handled
by
diuerse
meanes
,
tyll
at
the
laste
it
ended
in
warre
.
And
in
all
this
same
description
a
man
may
see
,
what
care
and
diligence
the
Emperour
toke
,
that
the
dissention
might
be
taken
vp
:
It
is
to
be
sene
also
,
what
the
Protestantes
and
states
haue
aunswered
,
and
what
maner
of
conditions
they
haue
oftentimes
offered
.
But
when
the
matter
fel
out
into
warre
,
the
handling
of
it
was
variable
and
diuerse
.
And
the
Emperour
in
dede
that
I
may
bryng
of
many
examples
,
one
sending
his
letters
to
diuerse
Princes
and
cities
,
after
also
setting
forth
a
publike
wryting
,
declared
the
cause
of
his
enterprise
.
This
wrytinge
,
wherin
the
foundation
of
th
emperours
cause
consisteth
,
with
the
aunswere
of
the
contrary
part
,
might
not
be
omitted
.
For
than
I
praye
you
what
maner
of
story
were
it
to
be
thought
,
whiche
raccompteth
but
the
doinges
of
the
one
part
only
?
And
yet
howe
I
haue
demeaned
my selfe
herein
,
howe
I
haue
moderated
and
tempered
my
style
,
it
may
be
sene
by
conferring
the
dutche
with
the
Latin
,
wherunto
I
referre
my selfe
also
.
The
warre
being
now
driuen
of
tyll
wynter
,
the
Emperour
had
the
vpper
hande
,
where
the
ennemies
were
gone
euery
man
home
.
These
victories
and
triumphes
of
his
also
,
firste
in
highe
Germany
,
and
after
in
Saxonie
,
I
recite
faithfully
all
,
and
this
order
is
kept
euery
where
:
For
neither
I
take
awaye
,
nor
attribute
to
any
man
more
,
than
the
thing
it selfe
requireth
&
permitteth
,
whiche
thing
fewe
men
haue
perfourmed
,
as
it
is
euident
.
For
many
in
the
narrations
put
also
their
iudgement
as
well
touching
the
persones
,
as
the
thinges
.
And
to
speake
nothing
of
olde
wryters
,
it
is
knowen
,
howe
Platine
hath
described
the
Popes
liues
.
And
a
litle
before
our
dayes
,
a
worthye
knyght
,
Sir
Philip
Commines
,
set
forth
a
notable
historie
of
his
tyme
,
and
amonges
other
thinges
he
sheweth
howe
after
the
death
of
Charles
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
who
was
slayne
in
battell
a
little
from
Naunce
,
Lewys
the
.xii.
king
of
Fraunce
,
toke
away
from
the
daughter
&
heire
of
Duke
Charles
,
either
Burgundy
and
also
the
countrie
of
Artois
.
And
albeit
that
Commynes
was
bounde
to
Fraunce
by
his
othe
,
although
he
were
one
of
the
kinges
counsell
,
yet
he
saieth
that
this
was
not
weldone
of
him
.
About
the
.xxiiii.
yeares
past
,
the
Senate
of
Uenise
appointed
Peter
Bembus
to
describe
the
warres
which
they
had
made
with
the
Emperour
Maximilian
,
with
Lewys
the
Frenche
kyng
,
and
with
Pope
Iuly
the
seconde
,
&
with
others
.
Which
he
did
comprising
the
matter
in
.xii.
bokes
:
And
amongest
other
matters
he
reporteth
,
howe
Lewys
the
.xii.
kynge
of
Fraunce
denounced
warre
to
the
Uenetians
:
He
sayeth
howe
the
Herault
of
armes
,
after
that
he
came
before
the
Duke
and
the
whole
Senate
,
spake
these
wordes
.
To
thee
,
Lawredane
Duke
of
Uenise
,
and
to
all
other
citezens
of
the
same
,
Lewys
kyng
of
Fraunce
commaunded
me
to
denounce
warre
,
as
to
men
vnfaithfull
,
possessing
townes
of
the
Byshoppes
of
Rome
and
of
other
kynges
gotten
by
force
and
by
wronge
,
and
sekyng
to
catche
and
bryng
al
thinges
of
al
men
disceiptfully
vnder
your
gouernement
:
He
him selfe
cometh
to
you
armed
to
recouer
the
same
.
These
wordes
,
would
some
man
saye
for
as
much
as
they
be
heinouse
against
the
Uenetians
.
Bembus
shoulde
haue
omitted
.
But
he
would
not
so
,
but
wrote
them
out
of
the
common
recordes
into
his
boke
,
and
added
to
the
aunswer
made
to
the
Herault
,
no
lesse
byting
:
And
the
workes
was
printed
at
Uenise
with
the
priuilege
of
the
Senate
.
Paulus
Iouius
,
besides
other
wrytinges
,
wherin
he
compriseth
the
forces
of
certen
noble
men
,
hath
not
long
since
set
forth
also
two
Tomes
of
thinges
done
in
his
tyme
:
But
howe
frankely
he
wryteth
,
those
that
haue
red
them
can
testifie
.
Not
withstanding
that
in
certen
places
he
doth
the
Germanes
wrong
:
And
yet
the
same
worke
came
forth
authorised
by
sondry
priuileges
.
Who
so
wyll
,
may
seke
the
ninth
leafe
of
the
seconde
Tome
,
also
in
the
life
of
Leo
the
.x.
leafe
.xciii.
and
.xciiii.
And
in
the
lyfe
of
Alphonse
Duke
of
Farrare
,
leafe
.xlii.
All
the
bokes
of
good
authours
be
full
of
examples
.
And
Comines
is
for
this
cause
chiefly
commended
,
that
he
wrote
so
indifferently
:
But
he
kepeth
this
maner
,
as
I
sayde
also
before
,
that
not
only
he
discribeth
the
thinges
,
but
also
addeth
his
iudgement
,
and
pronounceth
what
euery
man
hath
done
be
it
right
or
wrong
.
And
albeit
that
I
do
not
so
,
yet
is
it
vsed
of
many
.
But
that
whatsoeuer
is
done
on
either
part
should
be
recited
,
that
same
is
not
only
reasonable
,
but
being
frequented
in
all
times
is
nedefull
also
.
For
otherwyse
can
not
the
History
be
compiled
.
Where
so
euer
be
factions
,
where
war
and
sedition
is
,
there
doubtles
are
al
thinges
full
of
complaintes
accusations
,
and
defensions
with
other
contrary
wrytings
.
Now
he
that
reciteth
all
these
thinges
,
in
suche
order
as
they
were
done
,
doeth
iniurie
to
neither
part
,
but
followeth
the
lawe
of
the
story
.
For
in
those
brawlinges
and
complaintes
euery
thing
is
not
by
&
by
true
that
one
obiecteth
to
an
other
.
When
there
is
grudge
,
hatred
,
and
malice
amonges
them
,
it
is
knowen
and
tried
,
howe
the
matter
is
vsed
on
either
syde
.
If
the
euill
wordes
,
that
Popes
and
Byshops
and
suche
other
lyke
,
haue
powred
out
against
the
Protestauntes
.xxxvi.
yeares
past
,
were
true
,
what
thinge
could
be
imagined
more
wicked
than
they
?
Paule
the
thirde
,
being
Pope
,
sent
his
nephewe
by
his
sonne
Cardinall
Farnese
,
Ambassadour
to
the
Emperour
to
Brussels
the
yeare
of
our
Lorde
.
M.
ccccc.xl
.
He
there
gaue
counsell
against
the
Protestauntes
,
whiche
not
long
after
was
set
forth
in
printe
,
and
is
of
me
recited
in
the
.xiii.
boke
of
my
History
.
After
many
contumeliouse
wordes
,
amonges
other
he
sayth
,
that
the
protestauntes
do
resiste
Christ
no
lesse
,
but
rather
more
than
the
Turkes
do
:
For
these
sleye
the
bodies
only
,
but
they
leade
The
soules
also
into
euerlasting
pardition
.
I
pray
you
what
more
heynouse
or
horrible
thing
can
be
spoken
,
And
in
case
these
thinges
shuld
not
haue
bene
recited
,
then
might
the
Protestauntes
haue
hed
iust
cause
of
complaint
against
me
:
but
the
matter
is
farre
otherwise
:
For
neither
be
thinges
true
,
because
he
said
so
.
And
if
I
should
haue
omitted
this
,
I
might
iustly
haue
commen
into
suspition
,
as
though
I
handled
not
the
matter
vprightly
,
and
would
gratify
more
the
one
part
.
And
that
it
is
thus
,
as
I
haue
plainly
declared
,
I
doubt
not
,
but
reasonable
men
will
iudge
,
that
I
haue
done
nothing
contrary
to
the
law
of
an
history
,
and
so
much
the
rather
for
that
the
moste
thinges
are
taken
out
of
common
recordes
,
which
had
ben
setforth
in
Print
before
.
Therfore
they
do
nothinge
frendly
,
no
they
do
me
plaine
wronge
,
which
thus
do
sclaunder
my
worcke
,
and
so
much
the
more
wronge
,
if
they
vnderstand
th
order
of
compiling
an
history
,
but
if
they
knowe
it
not
,
I
would
they
should
learne
,
of
such
thinges
as
we
haue
nowe
declared
,
and
of
others
that
wryte
stories
.
But
when
I
speake
of
Historiographers
,
I
meane
not
those
of
our
time
,
which
study
only
,
to
extoll
,
and
highly
commend
what
part
they
list
,
and
ouerwhelme
thother
with
contumelious
and
railynge
wordes
.
They
that
are
of
such
sort
,
be
not
worthy
to
be
so
called
.
Ihon
Cocles
.vi.
yeares
past
,
setforthe
Commentaries
,
in
a
manner
of
the
same
argument
that
mine
are
:
but
all
thynges
are
heaped
vp
with
such
horrible
,
forged
,
and
abhominable
sclaunders
and
lyes
as
haue
not
bene
hard
.
Cardinall
Poole
in
the
boke
lately
setforthe
,
calleth
the
Doctrine
renewed
in
Germany
Turkishe
seede
.
Of
suche
lyke
wordes
are
al
theyr
bokes
full
.
But
what
like
thing
is
found
in
all
my
woorke
?
I
haue
verely
wrytten
the
wonderfull
benefite
of
God
,
geuen
eo
thys
our
time
,
orderly
and
as
truely
,
as
I
could
possible
,
and
for
the
same
purpose
,
I
gathered
.xvi.
yeares
since
,
what
soeuer
belonged
herunto
,
neither
haue
I
wrytten
rashlye
,
but
with
a
sure
iudgemente
proceaded
.
And
what
labour
and
paines
this
worke
hath
cost
me
,
nexte
the
liuing
God
,
I
know
.
For
his
glory
haue
I
chiefly
regarded
,
and
leauing
the
practise
of
the
law
,
I
haue
applied
in
a
maner
all
my
study
herevnto
:
and
verely
I
must
confesse
,
that
throughe
Gods
motion
I
haue
ben
after
a
sort
drawen
vnto
this
labour
And
nowe
where
diuers
requite
me
so
vnworthye
thanckes
for
my
so
greate
trauell
and
paines
.
I
wil
commit
to
him
,
whose
cause
chiefly
I
toke
it
in
hand
:
for
I
know
vndoubtedly
that
I
haue
offred
vp
vnto
him
a
most
acceptable
sacrifice
with
the
same
verely
good
conscience
I
comfort
and
sustain
my self
,
especially
seing
that
my
labor
is
commended
of
learned
men
,
whiche
bothe
geue
me
thanckes
,
and
confesse
also
that
they
haue
receiued
much
frute
therby
.
Wherefore
I
desire
all
louers
of
the
veritye
,
that
they
wold
geue
no
credit
to
the
sclander
of
a
few
certen
men
:
but
wold
gentelly
accept
my
labors
,
faith
,
and
dilligence
,
nether
conceiue
any
sinistre
opinion
of
me
.
Furthermore
I
protest
that
I
do
acknowledge
the
Emperour
and
king
of
Romaines
,
for
the
high
Magistrate
,
whome
God
hath
ordained
,
and
to
whom
in
al
things
,
that
be
not
against
God
,
we
ought
to
obey
,
as
Christ
and
th
apostles
teach
.
FINIS
.
¶
A
Table
containing
all
the
Principall
matters
in
this
Boke
.
A
-
A
Counsel
promised
.
92
-
An
Apology
deliuered
,
but
not
receiued
.
eodem
-
A
beastly
cruelty
.
104
-
A
blasing
starre
.
109
-
A
consecrating
of
Cardinals
.
113
-
Andrew
Gritie
duke
of
Uenise
.
117
-
A
boke
of
Romish
Marchauntes
.
118
-
A
straunge
chaunge
.
eodem
-
Alteration
in
England
for
Reli.
125
-
A
Prophet
inspired
.
129
-
A
new
king
of
Anabaptistes
.
131
-
A
boke
of
the
misteries
of
the
scrip
.
133
-
A
blinde
asse
.
134
-
A
counsel
called
.
147
-
An
oration
against
the
french
king
.
eo
.
-
A
reformation
of
Collon
.
141
-
A
sword
hallowed
.
142
-
A
wryting
of
Auspurge
.
143
-
Athanasius
,
Arius
,
and
Liberius
.
148
-
A
propre
saying
of
Ciprian
.
153
-
A
priestes
sonne
,
not
enioy
his
Fathers
benefice
.
155
-
Auarice
and
concupiscence
,
let
coum
.
156
-
Annas
Momorancy
made
Constable
of
Fraunce
.
157
-
A
gentleman
of
Tolowse
burnt
.
158
-
Andrew
de
Aury
saluteth
the
king
.
159
-
A
colledge
erected
at
strasborough
.
160
-
A
league
of
the
Papistes
againste
the
protestauntes
.
173
-
Ambassadors
sent
to
Henry
brother
to
George
duke
of
Saron
.
176
-
A
Friers
wede
maketh
the
deuell
a.
177
-
An
assembly
at
Smalcald
.
169
-
A
wryting
exhibited
by
the
deuines
.
eo
.
-
A
confutation
of
the
.vi.
articles
.
171
-
An
oration
of
a
yong
Cardinal
.
172
-
A
priuy
hatred
of
the
french
king
.
eod.
-
An
exceading
hot
sommer
.
174
-
A
disputation
betwixt
Eckius
and
Melanchthon
.
176
-
A
great
assemble
at
Regenspurge
.
eo
.
-
A
mean
to
get
mony
by
pardons
.
177
-
A
most
costly
stole
or
Paile
.
eodem
-
A
wollen
halter
to
strangle
the
pope
.
178
-
A
boke
presented
to
the
collotors
.
179
-
A
great
tempest
destroid
his
ships
.
184
-
An
assemble
at
Spires
.
186
-
A
soden
fear
in
the
french
court
.
88
-
An
army
against
the
Turke
.
eodem
-
Any
pleasaunt
life
is
not
to
be
.
eodem
-
A
consolation
of
the
prisoners
.
eodem
-
A
counsel
called
at
Trent
.
198
-
An
assembly
at
Norinberge
.
163
-
Ambassadors
to
the
duke
of
Saxon
,
&
the
Lantzgraue
.
194
-
A
rebellion
at
Rochelle
.
197
-
A
supplication
of
the
protestaunts
.
194
-
A
boke
called
Antididagma
.
201
-
An
assemble
at
Spire
.
202
-
A
league
of
th
emperor
,
and
the
king
of
England
against
the
french
king
.
203
-
A
boke
of
Caluine
against
Sorbo
.
204
-
A
boke
of
the
relikes
of
saints
.
eodem
-
A
false
report
of
th
emperors
death
.
eo
.
-
A
great
assemble
of
Spiere
.
206
-
A
straunge
tale
of
the
duke
of
Brū
.
209
-
An
image
buried
in
the
stede
of
Eue.
209
-
A
decre
for
religion
.
212
-
A
peace
concluded
betwixte
th
emperor
and
Fraunce
.
314
-
An
ambassade
said
to
the
king
.
216
-
A
Commention
of
deuines
at
Mil.
217
-
An
assembly
at
Wormes
.
218
-
A
lamentable
departing
.
219
-
A
soldsoure
geueth
the
Merundo
.
220
-
A
cruell
fact
of
Miners
.
eodem
-
A
terrible
example
of
cruelty
.
eodem
-
A
captain
defendeth
the
women
.
eodem
-
A
sharp
answer
of
the
king
.
eodem
-
A
frere
obseruant
stirreth
th
emperour
to
warre
.
221
-
A
skirmish
betwixt
the
Duke
.
225
-
A
conflict
betwixt
the
Duke
.
eodem
-
A
league
of
them
of
Strasborow
,
Zuricke
and
Bernes
.
85
-
A
confutation
of
the
Protestantes
.
88
-
A
confession
of
the
Zwinglians
.
88
-
A
story
of
the
king
of
Fraunce
.
101
-
A
controuersy
of
the
bishoppe
of
Bantberge
with
the
Marques
of
Brandenburge
.
103
-
A
bishops
office
.
111
-
An
assemble
at
Regenspurge
.
73
-
An
assembly
at
Spires
.
79
-
A
treatise
of
peace
betwixt
Fraunce
&
England
.
227
-
A
brute
of
warre
againste
the
Protestauntes
.
228
-
Ambassadors
to
th
emperor
for
th
archbishop
of
Collon
.
230
-
A
decre
of
the
Sinode
,
read
.
231
-
Alphonse
Diaze
commeth
into
Germany
.
234.
-
Alphonse
returneth
to
Nuburge
to
kill
his
brother
.
eodem
-
A
communication
of
the
Lantzgraue
,
&
others
.
237
-
A
diuision
amonges
th
electors
.
241
-
A
statute
of
Trent
.
243
-
A
decre
of
originall
sinne
.
eodem
-
An
aunswer
of
them
of
Strasborough
to
th
emperor
.
eodem
-
An
heape
of
euils
,
of
ciuel
war
.
244
-
A
league
betwixt
the
Pope
and
th
emperor
.
246
-
A
preatence
of
mouinge
war
.
247
-
Albert
of
Brunswicke
hurt
.
265
-
Alteration
in
Sauoy
.
266
-
A
warlike
pollicy
of
th
emperor
.
267
-
An
other
pollicy
of
th
emperor
.
eodem
-
Aucthoritye
can
not
beare
equallitye
.
271
-
A
decre
of
the
counsel
at
Trent
of
iustification
.
276
-
A
Dolphe
substituted
to
Hermon
archbishop
of
Collon
.
277
-
Alteration
of
Religion
.
278
-
Alteration
in
the
Courte
of
Fraunce
.
282
-
A
pergidu
of
the
sonne
.
285
-
An
assembly
of
the
Empyre
at
vrmes
.
286
-
An
assemble
at
Auspurge
.
291
-
An
holy
boxe
sent
downe
from
heauen
you
may
be
sure
.
eodem
-
A
conspiraty
against
the
Popes
sonne
.
294
-
A
reformation
of
Religion
in
England
.
297
-
Albert
receiued
into
the
tuition
of
the
king
of
Pole
.
3021
-
A
disordained
ordre
of
knightes
.
303
-
A
composition
of
peace
.
305
-
A
counsel
called
at
Trent
twise
309
-
An
euil
compiled
booke
ofte
corrected
.
314
-
Ambrosa
Blaurer
the
chiefest
minister
of
the
church
.
324
-
At
Strausburge
the
Consull
of
th
〈…〉
ri●
,
eodem
-
Augustus
married
a
wife
.
327
-
A
commotion
at
Burdeaur
.
eodem
-
A
wonderful
conuersion
of
Uergelius
.
328
-
A
meting
of
deuines
in
Saxony
.
330
-
A
Diaphora
.
333
-
An
open
disputation
at
Oxford
.
335
-
A
communication
at
Lipsia
.
336
-
A
rebellion
in
England
.
eodem
-
A
boke
in
Italian
againste
the
Poope
.
339
-
An
assembly
of
Cardinals
for
to
chuse
a
new
Pope
.
340
-
A
straunge
sight
neuer
hard
of
.
342
-
A
trouble
in
the
Church
of
Strasburg
.
eodem
-
A
iest
of
the
Cardinall
of
Auspurge
.
343
-
A
peace
concluded
betwene
Fraunce
and
England
.
344
-
A
confession
of
faith
,
made
by
the
ministers
of
Auspurge
.
345
-
A
Regester
of
the
deuines
of
Louaine
.
346
-
A
proclamation
for
printers
.
347
-
Andwarpe
astomed
at
the
Emperors
Proclamation
.
347
-
A
woman
in
pearil
for
a
lyght
worde
.
348
-
An
ambassade
against
them
of
Maidenburge
.
350
-
A
cruel
decre
against
the
Maidenburgians
.
351
-
A
wryting
of
the
cleargye
againste
the
city
of
Maidenburge
.
354
-
All
godly
folke
afflicted
for
the
verity
.
357
-
A
new
doctrine
of
Osiander
.
359
-
A
cruel
Proclamation
against
the
Lutherans
.
368
-
A
purgation
of
the
french
king
.
eodem
-
A
decre
of
Trent
of
the
Lordes
supper
.
369
-
A
decre
of
penaunce
.
273
-
A
Cardinall
of
Dalmatia
slaine
in
hys
owne
house
.
378
-
A
brute
of
warre
againste
th
emperor
.
385
-
Albertes
crueltye
to
them
of
Noremberge
.
402
-
Assembly
at
Auspurge
.
386
-
A
poynt
of
the
law
.
72
-
A
Monke
forsaketh
his
religion
.
76
-
Alteration
in
Denmarke
.
45
-
Archbishop
of
Mentz
answer
.
22
-
Aristotle
.
20
-
Albert
Arch
bishop
of
Mentz
.
3
-
Authors
of
scismes
.
47
-
An
assembly
called
at
Auspurge
.
65
-
A
bloudy
preacher
bloweth
a
trom
.
56
-
A
most
cruell
maner
of
burning
.
54
-
Albert
to
them
of
Wolmes
.
403
-
Albert
of
Austrich
,
of
whome
.
466
-
Ambassadors
of
Strasburge
to
th
emperor
.
413
-
Albert
ouerthroweth
the
french
men
.
414
-
A
battel
fought
betwixt
duke
Maurice
&
Marques
Albert.
421
-
Augustus
brother
and
heyre
to
Duke
Maurice
.
423
-
Albert
reconciled
to
Augustus
.
426
-
A
disputation
in
England
.
428
-
An
end
betwixte
Iohn
Fredericke
and
Augustus
.
431
-
A
parliament
in
England
.
433
-
A
wryting
of
the
city
of
Norinberge
against
Marques
Albert.
eodem
-
A
place
of
treaty
,
of
peace
chosen
,
by
the
Quene
of
England
.
451
-
A
tumult
raised
at
Geneua
eodem
-
A
vniuersity
erected
at
Dilling
.
453
-
A
boke
of
Peter
Asot
againste
the
confession
of
the
duke
of
Wittem
.
eodem
-
August
Prince
elector
had
a
son
.
454
-
A
wryting
of
the
Papistes
to
requestes
of
the
protestaunt
.
456
-
A
wryting
of
the
king
Fardinando
to
the
Princes
.
458
-
A
decre
wherby
Religion
is
frely
permitted
to
all
men
.
460
-
An
ecclesyastical
parson
that
changeth
his
Religion
shal
be
depriued
.
eodem
-
A
parlament
in
England
.
461
-
An
assemble
in
Austrich
.
eodem
-
A
Comet
sene
.
465
-
A
father
killeth
his
iii.
children
.
466
-
A
slaunder
deuised
against
certain
.
467
-
Aucthority
of
the
deuines
of
Paris
.
32
-
Agrement
betwixt
Luther
and
Zwinglius
.
83
-
A
Concord
.
107
B
-
BIshops
of
Rome
bound
as
other
is
to
Goddes
commaundement
.
3
-
Boke
burners
.
27
-
Bloudye
preacher
bloweth
a
trompet
.
56
-
Bokes
presented
to
th
emperor
.
85
-
Bondage
no
let
to
christian
liberty
.
63
-
Bucer
laboreth
for
concord
.
96
-
Busy
marchauntes
.
118
-
Brauling
Friers
.
119
-
Barbarossa
almost
taken
.
121
-
By
what
meanes
men
be
disceiued
.
134
-
By
what
means
the
deuel
is
van
.
eodem
-
Baptisme
condemned
.
135
-
Bishops
stir
vp
princes
.
150
-
Barbarossa
taketh
castel
Newstat
178
-
Bucer
preacheth
at
Bonina
.
201
-
Barbarossa
returneth
.
213
-
Bolloigne
rendred
.
214
-
Bruly
burnt
at
Tourney
,
216
-
Bucer
declareth
how
th
article
of
iustification
was
accorded
in
.
229
-
Bucer
is
sent
for
to
Auspurge
.
310
-
Bucer
is
in
daunger
.
313
-
Bren.
wife
&
his
children
banyshed
.
316
-
Bucer
and
Fragus
come
into
Eng.
331
-
Baūberge
redemeth
peace
dearly
.
402
-
Brunswicke
besieged
.
428
-
Bradford
burned
in
England
.
451
-
Bish.
of
Merspurge
answer
to
Lu.
22
-
Best
thiuges
pleaseth
fewest
men
.
34
-
Beginning
of
fyrst
frutes
&
tenthes
.
42
-
Bible
is
to
be
preferred
before
al.
43
-
Bishop
of
Constaunce
maketh
a
boke
in
defence
of
Images
.
48
-
Boke
of
restitution
.
131
-
Bi.
Munster
demaunded
his
charges
.
136
-
Bold
answer
of
the
king
.
137
-
Barnes
aid
to
Geneua
.
eodem
-
Bolde
and
profitable
Counsell
of
the
Lantzgraue
.
359
-
Bhoemers
serued
against
the
Duke
of
Saxon
vnwillingly
.
169
-
Bohemers
refuse
war
in
Saxony
.
277
-
Bishop
of
Strausburge
,
syngeth
hys
fyrst
Masse
.
331
-
Bondage
of
the
Germanians
.
392
-
Bishop
of
Winchester
dieth
.
461
-
Bauarians
followeth
the
Prynce
for
Religion
.
465
C
-
CHarge
of
the
Bishoppe
of
Maidenburge
.
1.
-
Ciuilians
vse
of
Citing
.
2
-
Cardinall
Caietane
wryteth
to
the
duke
of
Saxon.
8
-
Charles
is
declared
Emperour
14
-
Conditions
propounded
by
Luther
.
18
-
Confession
of
sinnes
.
eodem
-
Counsel
of
Lateran
and
Pisa
.
eo
.
-
Capnio
a
deuine
.
19
-
Catarinus
wryteth
against
Luther
.
27
-
Commotions
in
Spaine
.
34
-
Cornelis
Scepper
a
good
wryter
.
42
-
Cardinall
Campeius
wryteth
to
the
duke
of
Saxony
.
45
-
Campeius
Oration
to
the
Prynces
at
Norenberge
.
eodem
-
Campeius
raileth
against
Matrimony
.
49
-
Christianity
taketh
not
away
bondage
61
-
Carolostadius
wryteth
against
Lu.
65
-
Carolostadius
maketh
his
purgation
.
65
-
Counsel
at
Spires
.
69
-
Contention
about
the
Masse
.
79
-
Certaine
Princes
resiste
the
decree
of
Spires
.
81
-
Ciuil
war
amongst
the
Swicers
.
82
-
Cardinall
Campeius
Oration
.
88
-
Certaine
chosen
to
accorde
Relygyon
.
90
-
Conditions
of
peace
.
104
-
Conditions
of
peace
betwene
th
emperor
and
the
Protestauntes
.
105
-
Conditions
of
creating
a
kinge
of
Romaines
.
eodem
-
Cristine
kinge
of
Denmarke
is
taken
.
108
-
Christ
was
called
Seditious
.
112
-
Conditions
of
peace
.
116
-
Conditions
betwixte
Fardinando
and
Duke
Ulrich
.
eodem
-
Crafty
marchauntes
.
118
-
Couetous
marchauntes
.
119
-
Cruelty
vnsemely
in
Churchmen
.
122
-
Condition
of
peace
.
128
-
Ciuill
war
in
the
city
.
129
-
Cnipperdoling
was
the
chief
of
that
faction
.
129
-
Cnipper
doling
prophecieth
.
130
-
Croked
necked
cattel
.
134
-
Comotion
in
Lincolne
shire
.
141
-
Captaine
Aske
executed
for
Treason
.
eodem
-
Cardinal
Pole
the
Popes
ambassador
to
the
French
king
.
142
-
Cardinals
Poles
boke
against
e
Kinge
Henry
the
eight
.
eodem
-
Cold
reasons
for
the
Popes
supremacy
143
-
Carninall
Poole
was
vnthanckefull
.
eodem
.
-
Cardinall
Pole
incenseth
the
Emperoure
against
the
king
of
England
.
eodem
-
Cardinals
Poles
Hipocrisy
and
falsehode
.
eodem
-
Cristierne
king
of
Denmark
,
receiueth
the
Gospel
.
158
-
Complaintes
of
Pillage
.
178
-
Contention
betwixte
the
electoure
of
Saxon
and
Duke
Moris
.
188
-
Conterme
in
displeasure
with
the
pope
and
cardinals
.
194
-
Cardinals
sent
to
make
peace
197
-
County
William
taken
Prisoner
.
213
-
Cabrier
yelded
.
220
-
Cardinall
Farnesius
,
his
comming
to
Wormes
.
221
-
Counte
William
deliuered
.
226
-
Claudius
Cenarcleus
a
yong
gentleman
of
Sauoy
.
235
-
Condityons
imposed
to
the
Duke
of
Wirtemberge
.
275
-
Conditions
offred
to
the
Lantzgraue
.
281
-
Caspar
Phlugus
captain
of
the
Bohemers
army
eodem
-
Conditions
wherby
the
duke
redemed
his
life
.
285
-
Ciuil
war
betwixt
England
and
Scotland
.
310
-
Countries
vnited
by
mariage
.
311
-
Ciuil
war
in
Affrica
.
330
-
Contention
for
th
empire
betwene
the
Emperor
and
Fardinando
.
353
-
Complaint
of
the
bishop
of
Strausboroughe
.
360
-
Contrary
tales
of
the
king
and
th
emperor
.
364
-
Causes
of
callinge
the
counsel
.
371
-
Countries
oppressed
by
the
Emperor
.
394
-
Conditions
of
peace
offered
by
Duke
Moris
.
397
-
Cruelty
against
godly
preachers
.
40
-
Conditions
of
peace
offred
by
th
emperor
.
48
-
Conditions
of
peace
.
411
-
Commotion
in
Kent
.
430
-
Cardinall
Pole
arriueth
in
England
.
438
-
Controuersy
for
the
dominion
of
Chatz
.
452
-
Cinistre
suspition
spread
of
the
Cardinal
of
Auspurge
.
456
-
Commotions
in
England
for
suspition
of
a
spiratie
.
469
-
Cardinals
sent
from
the
pope
to
th
emperor
and
Freuch
king
.
eodem
-
Counsel
begon
at
Regenspurg
.
470
-
Cause
why
Luther
was
not
punished
.
41.
-
Complaintes
of
them
of
Zurick
.
51
-
Cause
of
them
hatred
.
eodem
-
Constancy
of
them
of
Zurick
.
52
-
Confession
of
the
Protestauntes
.
88
-
Conspiraty
of
the
Papistes
against
the
Protestauntes
.
93
-
Complaint
of
the
Pope
to
the
kinge
of
Pole
.
97
-
Common
wealth
hath
neade
of
manye
remeadies
.
102
-
Contention
betwene
Erasmus
and
Luther
.
114
-
Clement
the
seuenth
dieth
.
117
-
Counsel
of
Constaunce
.
149
-
Counsel
of
Myllen
broken
of
.
152
-
Craft
of
Popes
.
eodem
-
Cardinall
Montaine
striken
with
a
fury
.
300
-
Cruel
actes
of
Marques
Albert.
434
D
-
DUke
Fredericke
his
wisdome
.
2
-
Disputation
at
Lipsia
.
18
-
Dissention
betwixte
Leo
and
hys
Cardinals
.
38
-
Decrees
of
Pius
and
Iulius
.
23
-
Dyssentyon
at
Basill
for
Relygyon
.
80
-
Daunger
of
the
Turke
.
85
-
Duke
Ulrich
expulsed
out
of
his
countrey
.
113
-
Disputation
with
the
king
of
Anabaptistes
.
136
-
Duke
George
of
Saxon
dieth
.
176
-
Doctor
barnes
burnte
in
Smithfielde
.
174
-
Dure
the
chiefest
Towne
in
those
partes
is
taken
.
196
-
Depensius
driuen
to
recant
.
20
-
Duke
of
Moris
maketh
lawes
for
the
ministers
of
the
church
.
202
-
Duke
Moris
foundeth
three
Scholes
.
eodem
.
-
Duke
Moris
is
beneficiall
to
the
vniuersity
of
Lipsia
.
eodem
-
Dissention
in
Scotland
.
205
-
Duke
Moris
serued
th
emperor
at
Landerssy
.
206
-
Duke
Moris
intreateth
a
peace
.
405
-
Duke
Henry
and
his
Sonne
yeld
them selues
.
eodem
-
Diaze
goeth
to
Maluenda
.
-
Duke
of
Saxon
and
the
Lantzgraue
prepareth
to
warre
.
-
Duke
Frederick
chosen
Emperor
.
-
Donauerde
taken
.
-
Donauerde
rendred
.
265
-
Duke
Maurice
consulteth
agaynste
the
Potestauntes
.
266
-
Duke
Maurice
letters
to
the
Electour
.
269
-
Duke
Maurice
blamed
of
all
men
.
270
-
Duke
Maurice
Excuses
.
eodem
-
Duke
Maurice
nothing
couetous
.
eod.
-
Duke
Maurice
followeth
Doeg
.
275
-
Duke
Ericke
discomfited
.
287
-
Duke
Maurice
and
the
elector
of
Brandenburge
intreat
for
the
Lantgraue
eodem
-
Duke
Maurice
letters
to
the
Lantgraue
.
eodem
-
Duke
Maurice
intreateth
liberallye
to
the
deuines
of
Wittemberge
.
291
-
Duke
of
Placence
depryued
Hierom.
294
-
Daughter
of
Nauarre
married
to
the
duke
of
Uandome
.
321
-
Duke
Henry
besiegeth
the
city
of
Brunswicke
.
348
-
Dracutus
an
archpirate
348
-
Duke
Maurice
general
of
the
war
.
351
-
Duke
Maurice
besiegeth
Maidenburg
.
352
-
Duke
Maurice
letters
to
the
Emperoure
.
363
-
Duke
Morice
seaseth
vpon
the
dominion
of
Chatz
.
370
-
Duke
Morice
entendeth
to
warre
vpon
th
emperor
.
373
-
Discipline
amongst
the
fathers
.
374
-
Duke
Maurice
feared
of
th
emperours
.
380
-
Duke
Maurice
ambassadoure
sente
away
.
381
-
Duke
Maurice
letters
to
hys
ambassadours
.
384
-
Duke
Maurice
taketh
Auspurge
by
composition
.
388
-
Diuers
minds
in
the
counsel
of
Trent
.
389
-
Duke
Moris
goeth
to
the
field
.
395
-
Duke
Moris
letters
to
the
king
.
399
-
Duke
Moris
nie
slaine
.
40
-
Duke
Moris
weary
of
delaies
.
47
-
Duke
Moris
reburneth
his
fellowes
.
48
-
Duke
Moris
admitteth
peace
.
410
-
Duke
de
Anmalle
taken
Prysonner
.
44
-
Duke
Morleague
wyth
the
Duke
of
Brunswicke
.
420
-
Duke
Maurice
wan
the
field
,
and
loste
his
life
.
422
-
Duke
Henry
of
Brunswicke
marrieth
a
wife
.
465
-
Duke
Frederickes
answer
.
26
-
Deuines
of
Paris
condempn
Luthers
bokes
.
32
-
Duke
of
Saxon
,
and
the
Lantzgraue
prepare
them
to
warre
.
78
-
Duke
of
Saxon
Marshall
of
the
Empyre
.
90
-
Duke
of
Saxon
letters
to
the
Prynces
.
98
-
Duke
of
Saxon
and
the
Lantzgraue
wryte
to
the
French
king
.
166
-
Death
of
the
french
king
.
282
-
Daughter
of
Scotland
affiansed
to
the
king
of
England
.
308
-
Death
of
Sigismund
king
of
pole
.
305
-
Duke
of
Swaybrige
molested
for
Religion
.
332
-
Death
of
Pope
Paule
the
thyrd
.
336
-
Disputation
at
Baden
.
71
-
Decre
for
religion
.
70
-
Decre
of
the
duke
of
Loraine
.
50
-
Disputation
at
Zuricke
.
44
-
Decre
of
the
Swices
.
45
-
Daniel
expounded
,
how
?
89
-
Deluge
at
Rome
,
and
in
Seland
.
94
-
Dombe
sprite
walking
.
114
-
Dukes
Confession
of
the
duke
of
Wittemberge
.
386
E
-
ECkius
boke
against
Luther
.
2
-
Erasmus
iudgemente
of
Luther
.
16
-
Eneas
Siluius
.
23
-
Erkius
to
Luther
.
28
-
Erasmus
boke
of
fre
will
.
50
-
Eckius
the
Popes
champion
.
52
-
England
hath
title
to
Fraunce
.
74
-
Erasmus
boke
against
Gospellers
.
83
-
Erasmus
wryteth
to
Campeius
.
90
-
English
Bibles
Printed
at
Parys
.
160
-
Ebleb
a
noble
Gentleman
dyeth
for
sorow
.
29
-
Execution
done
in
the
frenche
kynges
syght
.
335
-
Erle
Hedecke
frende
to
them
of
Maydenburge
.
361
-
Erenberge
taken
away
.
40
-
Ecclesiasticall
lawes
in
England
.
432
-
England
is
tourned
to
her
vomyt
.
439
-
Emperour
sendeth
for
Luther
.
28
-
Emperour
wryteth
to
Luther
.
eodem
-
Emperours
letters
to
the
Princes
of
Germany
.
65
-
Ende
of
the
Papistes
dectrine
.
67
-
Emperoure
marrieth
a
wife
.
71
-
Exhortation
of
the
Lantzgrane
.
57
-
Excuse
of
some
to
the
Protestauntes
.
94.
-
Emperor
of
necessity
graunteth
peace
to
Germany
.
108
-
Emperoure
goeth
into
Italy
.
109
-
Erroures
of
the
Anabaptist
.
133
-
Erroures
of
the
Munsterians
in
fayth
.
135
-
English
ambassadors
winter
at
Wittenberge
,
139
-
Emperoure
inuadeth
the
frenche
prouince
.
140
-
Erasmus
death
.
eodem
-
Emperour
,
French
king
,
and
the
pope
mete
at
Nice
.
59
-
Emperors
and
French
kings
ambassador
to
the
Uenerians
.
168
-
Emperors
priuate
wryting
for
the
protestauntes
.
183
-
Emperors
letters
to
them
of
Collon
.
203
-
Emperors
answer
to
the
pope
.
195
-
Emperors
letters
to
the
states
of
Boheme
.
283
-
Emperors
sonne
commeth
into
Flaunders
,
and
he
is
receiued
at
Millan
.
330
F
-
FRaunce
and
Germany
were
vnited
.
12
-
Frederick
the
Paulsgraue
sent
into
Spain
.
14
-
Flatterers
must
be
eschued
.
18
-
Fraunce
is
offred
to
the
spoiles
.
19
-
Feare
for
the
host
.
47
-
Feare
in
Muncers
camp
.
57
-
Faith
ought
not
to
wauer
.
65
-
Faber
driuen
out
of
Paris
.
66
-
Fardinando
forsaking
king
Lewes
.
77
-
Fardinandoes
title
to
Hongary
.
eo
.
-
Fraunces
Sfortia
reforced
to
the
dukedom
of
Millan
.
83
-
Florence
rendred
.
90
-
Florence
loseth
her
liberty
.
eodem
.
-
Fardinando
proclaimed
Kinge
of
Romaines
.
98
-
Frances
Sfortia
marrieth
the
Emperors
Niece
.
117
-
Folish
pity
marreth
the
city
.
122
-
Fredericke
forsaketh
the
bishoppricke
.
128
-
From
the
horse
to
the
asse
.
130
-
Franckfurt
receiued
into
the
league
.
139
-
False
doctrine
is
not
to
be
born
wyth
.
151
-
Fardinando
his
army
destroyed
154
-
Fardinandoes
request
.
173
-
Fiers
in
Saxony
.
174
-
Fardinando
besieged
Buda
.
184
-
Fardinando
defeateth
the
request
of
his
nobles
.
186
-
Frances
Lander
committed
to
Pryson
,
his
weaknes
and
recantation
.
200
-
Few
Spaniardes
loue
the
Gospel
.
233
-
Friers
be
disturbers
of
peace
.
236
-
Friers
are
vile
in
life
and
learnynge
.
237
-
Feare
in
th
emperors
campe
.
259
-
Force
ought
not
to
be
vsed
in
Religyon
.
260
-
Fraunce
denied
to
aid
Protestauntes
.
264
-
Fardinando
Sebastian
deputye
,
proclaimeth
war
to
Saxony
.
269
-
Fardinando
to
the
Bohemera
.
283
-
Fardinando
ambassadour
to
the
Bohemers
.
284
-
Fardinando
goth
which
his
army
to
Proge
.
291
-
Freight
with
others
caried
to
prisone
.
325
-
Frances
Spiera
dispaired
.
327
-
Fraunces
Spiera
his
recantation
,
his
death
in
despair
with
comfort
.
328
-
Forces
bent
against
Maidenburge
.
350
-
Folish
ceremonies
.
358
-
Fiue
of
them
studentes
of
Lossaunce
,
french
men
borne
.
424
-
Fiue
condempned
at
London
for
the
Gospel
.
440
-
For
Churche
goodes
all
coutrouersyes
are
taken
away
.
461
-
Fraunce
venery
displeased
.
eodem
-
Fredericke
Counte
Palatines
death
.
465
-
French
king
taken
prisoner
.
43
-
Faith
of
Abraham
obtained
greate
benefites
of
God
.
56
-
French
league
against
th
emperor
.
71
-
Frenche
kinges
letters
to
the
Prynces
of
Germany
.
73
-
French
kinges
inuentions
against
the
Emperour
.
79
-
French
kinges
oration
.
120
-
French
kinges
letters
.
eodem
-
French
warreth
againste
the
Duke
of
Sauoy
.
38
-
Frenche
kinge
kissed
the
Popes
ryght
fote
.
159
-
French
king
geueth
counsel
to
the
Duke
of
Wittemberge
.
166
-
French
kinges
answer
to
th
emperors
letters
.
199
-
French
king
compared
to
the
Turk
.
207
-
French
king
hated
of
all
men
for
the
Turkes
societe
.
211
-
Frowardnesse
of
the
Duke
of
Brunswicke
.
225
-
French
king
is
receiued
into
Paris
.
235
-
French
dischargeth
his
army
.
410
-
French
kinges
Proclamation
against
condemned
of
th
inquisition
.
452
G
-
GRece
and
Bohemes
happines
.
3.
-
Gerson
of
Paris
.
8
-
Gesmer
captain
of
the
boures
.
54
-
Gods
power
appeareth
in
fewest
men
.
56
-
Gods
wrath
is
slow
,
but
yet
sore
.
58
-
George
Duke
of
Saxon
hateth
the
gospel
.
67
-
Godlines
is
not
to
be
sought
for
in
the
Court
.
68
-
Great
ghostly
fathers
.
89
-
God
bridleth
the
power
of
Sathan
.
134
-
Great
execution
done
at
Gaunt
.
171
-
Granuellans
oration
at
Wormes
.
174
-
George
of
Austryche
apprehended
at
Lions
.
184
-
God
offreth
hys
worde
before
he
Plageth
.
185
-
Gropper
commended
Bucer
.
187
-
Gwelphians
.
eodem
-
Gibellines
whiche
were
names
of
the
Emperiall
.
eodem
-
Geneua
.
192
-
Grashopper
in
Germany
and
Italy
.
193
-
Gropper
forsaketh
the
gospel
.
202
-
Greate
Princes
sue
for
the
Popes
fauour
.
305
-
Griniam
the
French
ambassador
.
309
-
Granuellan
his
answer
to
the
Lantzgraue
.
409
-
General
counsel
promised
.
72
-
Great
slaughter
.
105
-
Great
alteration
in
England
.
113
-
Great
assemble
at
Regenspurge
.
176
-
Gonzage
gouerne
of
Millane
.
501
-
God
is
not
the
author
of
wrong
.
263
-
Gropper
had
the
spoile
of
Frede.
277
-
Godly
preachers
flie
.
315
-
Ganimede
nourished
by
the
pope
.
348
-
God
woundeth
and
healeth
.
357
-
Germany
the
fortresse
of
Christendom
394
-
George
duke
of
Megelburge
slain
.
408
-
Great
frendship
betwixt
duke
Maurice
and
Marques
Albert.
422
-
George
Earle
of
Mount
Pelicart
,
marieth
the
Lantzgraue
daughter
.
453
-
Gospell
is
slaundred
wyth
rebellyon
.
63
-
Godly
constancye
of
the
Duke
of
Saxons
children
.
322
H
-
HEbrue
bookes
of
thre
sortes
.
20
-
How
the
scripture
muste
be
handled
.
22
-
Honoures
chaunge
manners
.
23
-
Henrye
King
of
Englande
wryteth
against
Luther
.
34
-
How
the
yoke
of
Papistes
is
to
be
shaken
of
.
48
-
Henry
Zutphan
put
to
death
.
50
-
How
the
magistrate
should
deale
wyth
the
Papistes
.
58
-
How
wicked
dominion
is
to
be
shaken
of
.
58
-
Hunting
,
hauking
,
and
fishinge
prohited
.
60
-
How
ministers
should
be
ordained
.
62
-
Hipocrisy
of
bishops
.
75
-
How
scripture
should
be
expounded
.
82
-
Hugh
Capet
Earle
of
Paris
.
101
-
How
a
free
counsell
is
to
be
vnderstand
.
111
-
Hirman
Stapred
.
128
-
Heldus
the
Emperoures
ambassador
.
143
-
Heldus
Oration
at
Smalcald
.
eodem
-
Harlots
honored
at
Rome
.
157
-
Hatred
betwixt
counsellers
170
-
His
arme
discomfited
.
184
-
Howe
the
Turkes
atcheued
the
Empyre
.
187
-
His
death
.
194
-
His
weakenes
before
the
king
.
202
-
Holy
men
haue
had
leagues
wyth
men
of
contrary
Religion
.
211
-
Hermon
leueth
his
Bishopprick
.
277
-
How
miserable
is
it
for
the
Quene
for
to
marry
with
a
straunger
.
311
-
He
that
doth
against
his
conscience
procureth
him self
hel
fire
.
316
-
Hallowing
of
churches
.
333
-
Hallowing
of
Belles
.
334
-
Hallowing
of
altares
.
334
-
Hedeck
and
Mansfield
discomfyted
by
Duke
Morice
.
352
-
How
much
the
papistes
esteme
Scripture
.
383
-
Heldius
answer
.
147
I
-
IHon
Tecel
a
Dominican
Frier
,
set
vp
conclusyons
at
Frankfurt
.
1.
-
Indulgences
to
be
vsed
after
the
Canon
law
.
2.
-
Iames
Hogestrate
wrote
againste
Luther
.
3.
-
Ihon
Wickliffe
an
English
man
.
32
-
Ihon
Husse
a
Boheme
.
eodem
-
Ihon
Husse
appealeth
from
the
pope
.
eo
.
-
Ihon
Husse
,
and
Ierom
of
Prage
burned
.
eodem
.
-
Iniquity
procedeth
from
the
priestes
.
40
-
It
is
not
lawful
for
vs
to
kil
any
man
43
-
Images
burnt
at
Zurick
.
48
-
Ihon
Fredericke
of
Saxon
,
marrieth
Sthel
of
Cleaue
.
74
-
Ihon
Uaivodes
letters
to
the
states
of
th
empyre
.
76
-
Ihon
Uayuodes
ambassadors
taken
.
77
-
Images
put
downe
.
80
-
Images
burnt
on
Ashwedensday
.
eod.
-
Inas
king
of
Brittain
.
114
-
Idle
Nunnes
marchant
women
.
120
-
Ihon
Leidan
an
Anabaptiste
.
128
-
Ihon
Mathew
the
high
Prophet
.
130
-
Iesting
punished
.
eodem
-
Ihon
Leidan
inuadeth
the
kingdom
.
eo
.
-
Ihon
Leidans
pompe
.
131
-
Ihon
Husse
at
Constance
.
199
-
Ihon
Caluin
and
Peter
Bruly
superintendantz
of
the
Colledge
of
Stras
borough
.
168
-
Ihon
Isleby
,
chief
of
the
Antimo
.
172
-
Inuectiues
vnmete
for
princes
.
174
-
Ioy
in
France
at
th
emperors
losse
.
185
-
Ihon
Miners
president
of
the
Counsel
at
Agnes
.
219
-
Iustus
Ionas
asked
whether
we
shall
know
eche
other
in
the
life
to
come
.
232
-
Ihon
Diaze
a
Spaniard
.
233
-
Ihon
Isseby
a
Reuolt
.
310
-
It
is
daunger
to
vse
forain
aides
.
311
-
Ihon
Marques
of
Brandenburge
refuseth
th
interim
.
315
-
Isseby
rewarded
of
th
emperor
.
320
-
Inquisitions
of
Uergetius
.
320
-
Iuly
the
third
consecrated
bishop
.
343
-
Interrogatories
for
the
Ministers
of
Auspurge
.
383
-
Ihon
Sleidan
ambassador
for
Strausburg
to
th
empire
.
373
-
Ihon
Frederick
demaundeth
lands
and
dignities
423
-
Ihon
a
Laisco
a
Polonian
.
432
-
Interrogatories
Ministred
to
the
Abbot
of
Newstat
.
436
-
Ioy
at
Rome
for
Englande
reduced
to
the
Romish
church
.
443
-
Indulgences
graunted
by
the
Pope
for
the
conuersyon
of
England
.
eodem
-
Ihon
Fredericke
the
electours
Sonne
marieth
.
451
-
Ihon
Gropper
made
Cardinall
.
461
-
Ihon
Sleidane
dieth
.
470
-
Iudges
of
the
chamber
trouble
the
protestauntes
.
123
-
Ihon
Laydon
parradocsises
.
131
-
Iudges
of
the
chambre
.
144
-
Ignorannce
of
the
people
is
gaine
full
to
the
priestes
.
150
-
Iudges
of
the
chambre
shal
kepe
theyr
place
.
212
-
Ignoraunce
of
the
people
for
lacke
of
teachinges
.
237
-
Interim
permitteth
Priestes
to
keepe
theyr
wines
stil
.
313
K
-
KInges
of
Naples
paye
Tribute
to
Rome
.
11.
-
King
Henry
the
eighte
calleth
hys
mariage
in
question
.
113
-
Kingdoms
destroid
for
Idolatry
.
185
-
Kinges
of
Fraunce
moste
addict
to
the
Pope
.
200
-
King
Henry
banished
the
Pope
,
but
not
Popery
.
278
-
King
Ferdinando
moueth
the
Bohemers
to
warre
.
279
-
King
of
Fraunces
fautour
of
●ear
.
282
-
King
Fardinandoes
letters
to
the
Bohemers
.
286
-
King
Fardinando
requyreth
mouye
of
the
states
.
314
-
King
Phillip
inuested
in
Flaun.
337
-
Kinges
haue
long
armes
.
279
-
King
Edward
sore
sicke
.
408
-
King
Fardinando
proclaimeth
warre
against
Albert.
408
-
King
Phillip
arriueth
in
Eng.
437
-
Kinge
Phillippe
came
to
his
father
to
Brurels
.
453
-
King
Phillip
entreth
into
And.
462
-
King
Fardmando
goeth
into
Boheme
466
-
King
of
Denmarke
slieth
.
41
-
King
of
England
wryteth
to
the
princes
of
Sarony
.
44
-
Kinges
sonnes
are
pledges
.
69
-
King
of
Hongary
slain
.
71
-
King
Henry
hated
againste
the
Pope
.
114
-
Kinges
supper
and
murder
.
132
-
King
of
England
,
patrone
of
the
Protestauntes
league
.
139
-
King
Edward
the
.vi.
borne
.
154
-
King
of
Englande
refuseth
the
Counsell
.
eodem
-
King
of
Englande
hated
of
the
Pope
.
eodem
.
-
King
of
England
maried
the
.vi.
wife
.
187
-
Kinges
purgation
.
191
-
King
of
Denmarke
warreth
vppon
the
imperials
.
266
-
King
of
England
warneth
the
Protestaunts
of
the
daunger
.
227
-
King
of
Denmarke
aided
not
the
Protestauntes
.
275
-
King
is
apparelled
like
a
deacon
.
292
L
-
LUthers
letters
to
the
Bishoppe
of
Mentz
.
1.
-
Luthers
questions
at
Wittenberge
.
1
-
Luthers
exception
.
eodem
-
Luthers
letters
to
Pope
Leo.
2
-
Luthers
answer
to
Siluester
Prierias
.
eodem
.
-
Luthers
second
aunswere
to
Siluester
Prierias
.
3
-
Luthers
forsaking
of
Rome
.
eodem
.
-
Luther
cited
to
Rome
.
4.
-
Luther
is
called
to
Auspurgē
.
5.
-
Luthers
conference
with
Cardinal
Caietane
.
eodem
-
Luther
appealeth
.
6
-
Luther
appealeth
from
the
Pope
to
the
Counsel
.
9
-
Luthers
letters
to
the
Pope
.
17
-
Luthers
boke
to
the
duke
of
Saxon.
18
-
Luthers
boke
condemned
at
Louain
19.
-
Laurence
valla
.
eodem
-
Luthers
letters
to
th
emperor
.
21
-
Luthers
letters
to
the
archbishoppe
of
Mentz
.
eodem
-
Luthers
letters
to
the
bishop
of
Merseburge
.
22
-
Luther
cursed
of
the
pope
.
23
-
Luther
impugneth
the
Popes
censure
.
24
-
Luthers
boke
of
the
captiuity
of
Babilon
.
eodem
-
Luthers
bokes
are
burnt
.
26
-
Luther
burneth
the
Canon
law
.
27
-
Luther
cometh
to
Wormes
.
eodem
-
Luther
pledeth
his
cause
before
th
emperor
and
the
hole
Empire
.
1.
-
Luthers
answer
to
the
princes
.
39
-
Luther
sent
away
from
Wormes
.
31
-
Luther
is
outlawed
by
th
emperor
.
33
-
Luther
wrote
sundry
bokes
in
his
exile
.
eodem
.
-
Luther
is
conueied
out
of
daunger
.
eo
.
-
Luther
returneth
to
Wittenberge
.
35
-
Luther
foreseeth
the
tempest
comming
eodem
-
Luther
wryteth
to
the
Bohemer●
.
36
-
Luther
wryteth
against
the
bishops
.
eo
-
Luther
a
Frier
.
38
-
Luther
compared
with
Mahomet
.
40
-
Luther
expoundeth
the
Popes
laying
.
eodem
.
-
Luther
interpreteth
the
decrees
of
the
Princes
.
43
-
Luther
wrote
to
the
Senate
of
Prage
.
eodem
.
-
Luther
wrote
of
eschuing
the
doc.
44
-
Luther
compared
to
Mahomet
.
50
-
Luther
disswageth
al
men
from
sedi
.
58
-
Luther
did
more
with
the
worde
,
then
could
haue
bene
done
by
forc
.
eodem
-
Luthers
answer
to
the
boures
.
60
-
Luthers
office
.
63
-
Luther
bloweth
the
trompet
against
.
64
-
Luther
to
vehement
.
65
-
Luther
married
a
Nonne
.
eodem
-
Luther
and
Zwinglius
mete
at
.
66
-
Luthers
letters
of
submission
to
the.
67
-
Luthers
letters
to
George
duke
of
.
eo
.
-
Leonard
Cesar
apprehended
for
the.
74
-
Lawes
of
disputation
.
75
-
Lantrech
besiegeth
Naples
.
eodem
-
Luther
and
Zwinglius
dispute
at
.
83
-
Luther
wrote
a
boke
to
the
bishops
.
96
-
Luther
comforteth
Melancthon
.
eodem
-
Luthers
opinion
of
mens
traditions
.
eo
.
-
Letter
of
the
duke
and
Lantzgraue
.
103
-
Luthers
counsel
.
112
-
Luthers
purgation
.
eodem
-
Luther
comforteth
th
exiles
.
eodem
-
Luthers
opinion
touching
the
spri
.
116
-
Luthers
wryting
of
Munster
.
134
-
Legions
of
soldiors
in
Fraunce
.
137
-
Luthers
constancy
.
138
-
Like
lips
,
like
lettes
.
151
-
Longolnis
oration
against
the
Lu.
167
-
Lascus
committed
to
prison
.
175
-
Luthers
boke
against
the
Duke
of
.
176
-
Luther
is
cursed
of
the
Pope
.
175
-
Langeus
letters
to
Alphonse
.
184
-
Luthers
oration
for
the
field
.
189
-
Lawes
against
deflowrers
of
vir
.
202
-
Laundersey
besieged
.
205
-
Luthers
boke
of
the
Lordes
supper
.
215
-
Luthers
answer
to
them
of
Louain
.
218
-
Luthers
boke
against
the
Pope
.
222
-
Luthers
Themes
of
iii.
gouern
.
eodem
-
Luthers
picture
against
the
pope
.
eodem
-
Luther
a
Prophet
.
eodem
-
Luther
chosen
arbitror
.
231
-
Luther
waxeth
sicke
.
232
-
Luthers
last
prayer
.
eodem
-
Luthers
birth
.
eodem
-
Luther
sent
to
Rome
.
eodem
-
Luther
eloquent
in
the
dutch
.
eodem
-
Lightning
caused
destruction
.
255
-
Liberty
is
exiled
out
of
the
counsel
.
256
-
Letters
for
the
Lantzgraue
to
.
295
-
Letters
of
Strasborough
to
them
.
326
-
Luther
brought
in
contempte
,
the
Popish
Ceremonies
.
334
-
Lewes
Marsile
one
of
the
prisoners
423
-
Libels
strowed
about
in
London
.
461
-
Lady
Clinor
commeth
into
France
.
86
-
Lantzgraue
departeth
from
Ausp
89
-
Lantzgraue
goeth
to
the
french
king
.
113
-
Lantzgraue
boroweth
Monye
of
the
French
king
.
eodem
-
Lady
Mary
proclaimed
bastard
.
114
-
Lantzgraue
taketh
his
leaue
of
th
emperoure
.
240
M
-
MAximilians
letter
to
Poope
Leo
,
concerning
Luther
.
3
-
Maximilians
death
.
10
-
Many
sectes
in
the
popish
kingdom
.
36
-
Maner
of
chusing
th
emperor
.
10
-
Matrimony
lawful
for
all
men
.
47
-
Muncer
a
great
Anabaptist
.
55
-
Muncer
wil
haue
a
token
of
God
.
eodem
-
Muncer
maketh
gunnes
.
eodem
-
Muncer
teacheth
that
all
thinges
shuld
be
common
.
eodem
-
Muncer
raileth
on
the
princes
.
56
-
Muncer
disceyueth
the
people
by
the
rainbow
.
eodem
-
Muncer
is
taken
,
his
cruel
answer
,
and
he
is
reproued
of
the
Lantzgraue
.
57
-
Muncer
repenteth
at
the
hour
of
death
eodem
-
Mishaps
of
the
french
king
.
82
-
Matters
receiued
in
religion
.
89
-
Monestical
vowes
.
124
-
Munster
a
city
of
Westphalia
.
137
-
Maidens
do
prophecy
.
130
-
Mariage
counted
whoredome
.
135
-
Many
filthy
actes
of
Monkes
.
156
-
Meanes
to
restore
the
ecclesiastical
.
181
-
Melancthon
and
pristor
come
to
.
201
-
Miners
president
of
Aygwes
.
219
-
Miners
leuieth
a
power
againste
Ualdois
.
219
-
Maluenda
treateth
of
iustification
.
229
-
Marquin
excuseth
Diaze
.
234
-
Mariages
in
broil
of
warre
.
254
-
Maurice
loueth
his
townes
.
276
-
Marques
Albert
sent
to
aid
.
277
-
Mendoza
ambassade
from
the
Frenche
King
to
Strasburge
.
279
-
Marques
Albert
taken
prisoner
.
280
-
Mihel
Sidonie
a
great
Masmonger
.
294
-
Muskel
borowe
field
.
296
-
Muleasses
king
of
Tones
.
313
-
Maximilian
marieth
his
cosen
.
315
-
Musculus
departeth
to
Bernes
.
316
-
Maximilian
warred
against
the
Swissers
.
322
-
Maried
Priestes
plucked
from
theyre
wyues
.
329
-
Melanthon
defendeth
the
Adiaphorist
.
333
-
Monseur
Ueruine
beheaded
.
336
-
Maximilian
cometh
out
of
Spayne
.
353
-
Melanthon
best
learned
.
359
-
Mony
gathered
for
the
warre
of
Maydenburge
.
760
-
Maximilian
entreth
into
Trent
.
378
-
Marques
Albertes
letters
agaynst
th
emperoure
.
393
-
Marten
van
Rossem
spoileth
Champanie
.
399
-
Marques
Albert
warreth
for
hym selfe
.
406
-
Marques
Albert
the
scourge
of
Pristes
.
410
-
Marques
Albertes
request
to
Straseburge
.
410
-
Marques
Albert
refuseth
peace
.
101
-
Marques
Albert
entreth
Treuers
.
412
-
Marques
Antonius
Ambassadoure
of
Uenisse
.
413
-
Marques
Alberte
reconciled
to
Th
emperoure
.
413
-
Marques
Albert
sendeth
to
the
Emperoure
.
420
-
Marques
Albert
outlawed
.
429
-
Marques
Albert
goeth
to
Sewinforte
and
flyeth
.
436
-
Maryburge
taken
.
473
-
Melanthon
conforteth
the
mynisters
of
Boheme
.
449
-
Marcellus
the
Second
chosen
Pope
.
450
-
Marcellus
the
Second
dyeth
.
450
-
Maurenburge
vitaled
.
452
-
Mount
Calue
is
taken
by
the
Frenchmen
.
453
-
Masse
abolished
at
Zuricke
.
54
-
Madnes
of
the
Munsterians
57
-
Magestrates
is
as
necessarye
as
the
Sonne
to
the
worlde
.
vi
-
Marques
letters
to
the
state
of
Duke
Maurice
.
42
-
Ministers
exiled
out
of
Boheme
.
442
N
-
NEw
pardons
.
9
-
No
man
may
be
kepte
from
the
gospell
.
6●
-
Newes
of
the
Turkes
Coming
.
200
-
Newes
of
the
Turkes
approche
.
1●
-
Nauius
hath
the
place
of
Heldus
.
174
-
Nuburge
rendered
to
the
Emperoure
.
264
-
Notes
of
the
Interim
by
the
Bishop
of
Rome
.
314
-
No
man
oughte
to
be
compelled
to
hys
fayth
.
319
-
New
ambassadours
from
Wittenberg
375
-
Norinberge
hath
peace
with
the
Marques
.
402
-
Nyne
bournte
at
Lyons
.
423
-
Note
how
Bisshoppes
seke
authoritie
of
kinges
to
condemne
.
454
-
Nombers
of
great
gonnes
taken
front
protestauntes
.
29
-
Notes
of
the
Interim
by
the
bysshops
of
Rome
.
313
O
-
O
Eham
condemned
in
Paris
.
19
-
Of
the
original
of
the
Turkes
.
190
-
Of
ecclesiasticall
benefites
.
281
-
Out
of
the
conclaue
came
most
fylthys
Letters
.
343
-
Ortauious
Farnesius
client
to
the
french
kinge
.
360
-
Oration
of
th
archbishop
of
Treuers
.
12
-
Opinion
of
the
Cyties
touchynge
the
king
of
Romaines
.
102
-
Othe
of
the
Electors
.
406
-
Oration
of
the
Popes
ambassadour
to
the
Duke
of
Saxon.
109
-
Oration
of
Th
emperours
Ambassadour
.
109
-
Oration
of
the
french
ambassadours
.
123
-
Ofspring
of
fraunce
and
germany
.
123
-
Originall
of
the
Annabaptistes
.
127
-
Oration
of
the
Popes
Legates
.
231
-
Oration
of
Th
emperours
Ambassadours
.
240
-
Occation
of
taking
th
emperours
losse
.
267
-
Oration
of
the
kinge
of
Poles
ambassadour
.
301
-
Originall
of
this
order
of
knight
.
303
-
Oration
of
the
Princes
ambassadors
to
th
emperour
&
th
emperours
aunswer
.
377
-
Oration
of
the
French
ambassador
.
404
P
-
PRinces
of
necessitie
must
reforme
Rome
.
3
-
Popes
vnder
the
Councell
.
7
-
Pope
Iohn
is
deposid
.
8
-
Pope
Prius
wishe
.
18
-
Picus
Myrandula
.
19
-
Pope
Leo
his
bull
.
23
-
Priestes
maried
wyues
.
44
-
Popes
subiect
to
th
emperour
.
25
-
Pope
Clement
sendeth
Campeius
to
duke
Frederike
.
45
-
Phifer
compagnion
to
muncer
.
55
-
Phyfers
entreprise
.
56
-
Preachers
ought
to
be
circumspect
.
59
-
Prayers
for
the
dead
ar
superfluous
.
75
-
Paccius
beheadid
.
78
-
Prayers
mixed
with
threateninges
92
-
Poore
Luther
maketh
many
men
.
95
-
Persecution
against
the
Lutherians
.
115
-
Paule
was
craftier
then
Clement
.
117
-
Persecution
in
France
.
118
-
Pope
Iohn
a
woman
.
119
-
Proude
Marchantes
.
115
-
Popes
condempned
for
heresy
.
121
-
Paphuntius
perswadeth
the
priestes
.
124
-
Peter
wirtem
began
to
preach
again
.
129
-
Perome
besieged
.
141
-
Popes
haue
emperors
insubiection
.
149
-
Pope
paule
euell
reported
.
154
-
Presidentes
of
the
Councell
.
158
-
Preaching
forbidden
.
173
-
Perswasions
to
warre
against
the
Turke
.
187
-
Perpiguian
besieged
.
192
-
Peace
is
disceptfull
.
196
-
Psalmes
translated
by
Marot
.
201
-
Philip
created
king
of
Spaine
.
202
-
Pillugius
bishop
of
Numburg
amonges
the
presidentes
.
230
-
Preaching
frees
.
231
-
Peace
betwixt
Fraunce
&
England
.
246
-
Peter
strosse
disceaued
the
protest
.
265
-
Penstellens
in
Emperors
campe
.
267
-
Persecution
in
Fraunce
.
270
-
Paulus
Fagius
a
man
learned
and
〈◊〉
loquent
.
273
-
Part
of
the
counsell
of
Trent
flit
to
Bonomie
.
283
-
Peter
Alois
the
popes
sonne
slaine
.
294
-
Peter
martyr
goeth
into
England
.
297
-
Prusse
belongeth
to
Pole
.
303
-
Prusse
belongeth
to
th
emperour
.
305
-
Paule
geuen
to
astrology
and
coniuration
.
340
-
Paules
ioye
in
bayne
342
-
Proclamations
against
lutheranes
.
345
-
Pope
Iuly
somoneth
a
counsell
.
351
-
Pardons
graunted
by
the
Popes
legat
.
385
-
Pestilence
and
fiering
at
Paris
.
427
-
Paule
the
fourth
made
Pope
.
450
-
Port
hercules
taken
by
th
imperialles
452
-
Plinabine
besieged
of
Turkes
.
452
-
Peter
martir
goeth
to
Zurick
.
469
-
Papistes
in
Swicerland
made
league
with
king
Ferdnando
.
80
-
Protestantes
assemble
at
Norunberg
.
86
-
Protestantes
accused
of
Sedition
.
93
-
Practise
of
Prelates
.
117
-
Practise
of
the
French
men
.
144
-
Popes
ambassadour
dispised
.
147
-
Popes
errours
and
autority
.
148
-
Paule
the
thirdes
crafte
.
149
-
Preachers
of
the
gospell
brought
godly
workes
to
light
.
150
-
Popes
accused
of
Idolatry
.
151
-
Pope
would
bie
Millian
.
201
-
Princes
letters
to
the
Pope
.
208
-
Popes
letters
to
th
emperour
.
215
-
Pope
most
desirous
of
warre
.
221
-
Pope
cite
the
Archbishop
of
Collon
.
223
-
Popes
letters
to
the
Swisses
.
247
-
Protestauntes
Ambassadours
to
the
Swissers
.
247
-
Protestauntes
accused
of
treason
.
253
-
Protestauntes
letters
to
Iohn
marques
of
Brandenburg
.
251
-
Protestauntes
aunswer
to
the
table
of
out
lawery
.
260
-
Purgations
of
the
Cardinall
of
Auspurge
against
suspicions
.
467
-
Pope
had
no
consideration
with
th
emperour
against
religion
or
the
liberty
of
Germany
.
468
Q
-
QUene
Anne
loueth
the
gospell
.
113
-
Questions
moued
to
a
dombe
spirite
.
115
-
Quene
Marie
affiaunced
to
the
emperours
sonne
.
430
-
Questions
of
zuinglius
.
39
-
Quene
of
Hungary
made
regent
of
flaunders
.
101
-
Quene
of
Anabaptistes
behedid
.
133
-
Quene
Katherine
dieth
.
137
-
Quene
Anne
dieth
lamentably
.
140
-
Quene
of
Scottes
dieth
.
153
-
Quene
Maries
oration
to
the
comons
in
yelde
Hall
.
430
R
-
ROme
the
seat
of
Antichrist
.
3
-
Reweline
a
diuine
.
19
-
Reweline
dieth
.
37
-
Reliques
of
the
holy
gost
.
45
-
Rome
is
the
treasure
house
of
the
hole
world
.
72
-
Rome
is
Sacked
.
74
-
Religion
reformed
.
76
-
Religiou
reformid
at
Geneua
.
76
-
Rochester
and
more
beheadid
.
121
-
Rochester
made
cardinal
in
the
towre
.
121
-
Rotman
a
Preacher
at
Munster
.
127
-
Rotman
became
an
Anabaptist
.
128
-
Rotman
desperate
.
136
-
Reasons
why
the
protest
.
refuse
the
counsell
.
149
-
Rebellion
in
Gelderlande
.
154
-
Rebellion
of
Gaunt
.
168
-
Rebellion
at
Genes
against
the
house
of
Aurice
.
276
-
Robert
of
a
Brince
wrote
against
the
interim
.
322
-
Rewardes
for
promoters
.
346
-
Reseruations
&
graces
expectatiue
.
365
-
Reformation
of
the
papiste
.
390
-
Rebellion
in
duke
Moris
campe
.
40
-
Renold
Poole
Cardinall
.
429
-
Ridley
&
Latimer
burnt
in
england
.
454
-
Rage
of
Antichrist
.
125
-
Requestes
of
the
princes
to
the
king
.
398
S
-
SIlens
of
the
bishop
of
Mentz
.
1
-
Siluester
prierias
his
dialogue
.
2
-
Siluester
prierias
themes
.
2
-
Scripture
and
the
old
writers
only
are
to
be
allowed
.
2
-
Siluester
prierias
his
second
aunswer
to
Luther
.
2
-
Shiftes
of
the
Popes
.
19
-
Sute
betwixt
the
bushoppe
and
Swissers
vanquished
.
11
-
Senate
of
Strasburg
.
48
-
Supper
of
oure
Lorde
vnder
bothe
kindes
.
18
-
Sundry
plages
in
Germany
.
83
-
Scripture
is
the
touch
stone
of
all
doctrine
.
91
-
Spirites
in
the
popish
kingdome
.
115
-
Selling
of
benetices
.
119
-
St.
Geneu
〈…〉
a
the
goddes
of
Paris
.
120
-
Sedition
in
Munster
.
131
-
Symony
raigneth
in
the
Church
.
157
-
Symony
must
be
taken
awaye
.
181
-
Syr
Henry
Kneuet
.
185
-
Strife
about
the
Bisshoprick
of
Numburge
.
186
-
Sebastian
Scertiline
a
man
of
war
.
228
-
Spedius
a
blabbe
.
240
-
Sherteline
retyreth
.
252
-
Siluer
mines
comon
to
the
Dukes
of
Saxon.
266
-
Scertiline
departeth
from
the
prot
.
267
-
Sedition
at
Naples
for
the
Spanish
in
quisition
.
291
-
So
I
will
and
do
commaunde
.
303
-
Sinne
against
the
holy
gost
.
315
-
Strasborough
rue
the
Interim
.
326
-
Strasburgh
writeth
letter
to
th
emperour
.
331
-
Skirmishes
of
the
princes
with
the
emperiall
.
400
-
Syr
Richard
Morisme
Ambassadour
of
Englande
.
403
-
Serueto
a
Spanyarde
burnt
at
Geneua
.
428
-
Sibylle
Duchesse
of
Saxon
depar
.
431
-
Sanslorian
and
Carmillus
lead
to
prison
.
453
-
Syr
Peter
Carrow
sir
Iohn
Chick
taken
prisoners
.
469
-
Swisses
made
a
legue
with
the
french
Kinge
.
32
-
Solempne
buriyng
in
Fraunce
.
114
-
Sfortia
Duke
of
Millane
dieth
.
121
-
Supper
of
the
Lord
vnder
both
kindes
.
124
-
Spoyling
and
burninges
of
Marques
Albert.
416
T
-
THomas
of
Aquine
Albertus
magnus
Scolar
.
3
-
Thomas
of
Aquine
a
Saint
.
eod.
-
Thomas
of
Aquine
giueth
auctoritie
to
the
Pope
.
eodem
-
Thomas
of
Aquine
died
.
eodem
-
Treaty
of
warre
against
the
turke
.
eod.
-
The
popes
letters
to
the
Duke
of
saxon
.
4
-
The
popes
letters
to
Gabriell
Uene
.
5
-
The
vniuersitie
of
Wittenberge
wryteth
for
Luther
to
the
Pope
.
5
-
The
well
spring
of
pardons
.
7
-
The
Dukes
letters
to
the
Card.
8
-
The
vniuersitie
of
Wittemberg
writeth
for
luther
to
the
duke
of
Saxon.
9
-
The
pope
sendeth
a
golden
Rose
to
the
Duke
of
Saxon.
10
-
Th
emperour
Rafe
.
13
-
The
Duke
of
Saxon
refuseth
themp.
14
-
The
birth
of
th
emperour
.
14
-
The
court
of
Rome
is
vncurable
.
17
-
The
part
of
a
true
friende
.
18
-
The
story
of
Rewcline
.
20
-
The
Sacramentes
.
24
-
The
maner
of
the
Coronation
.
24
-
Th
emperour
calleth
a
counsell
imper
.
25
-
The
lawe
of
pope
Clement
.
25
-
The
court
of
Rome
an
Fraunce
.
26
-
The
Duke
of
Saxon
incensed
against
Luther
.
26
-
The
Bull
of
Cursing
.
28
-
The
Constancy
of
Luther
.
28
-
The
pope
and
the
counsell
maie
erre
.
30
-
Treuers
&
other
princes
threten
lut
.
30
-
The
offence
of
faith
and
maners
.
31
-
The
Counsell
of
Constance
.
32
-
Three
Popes
deposid
.
32
-
Thyrtene
townes
of
Swissers
in
the
league
33
-
The
liberty
of
the
Swisses
.
eodem
-
The
Masse
to
be
abolished
.
eodem
-
Th
emperour
hath
war
with
fraunce
.
34
-
The
death
of
pope
Leo
the
tenth
.
eod.
-
The
Turke
taketh
Belgrade
.
eodem
-
The
Lady
Mary
assured
to
th
emper
.
35
-
The
Sectes
of
Bohemers
.
36
-
The
Pope
writeth
to
the
Princes
of
Germany
.
37
-
The
Watre
of
Treuers
.
38
-
The
Popes
letters
to
Strasburg
.
eod.
-
The
stocke
of
Adrian
.
eodem
-
The
disputation
of
Zurick
.
39
-
The
request
of
Adrian
to
dispatch
Luther
.
39
-
The
sinne
of
Rome
spread
ouer
all
the
world
.
40
-
The
meane
to
let
Counselles
.
40
-
The
answere
of
the
Princes
.
41
-
The
maner
of
a
free
Counsell
.
41
-
Two
Friers
burnt
at
Brussels
.
43
-
The
Ceremonies
of
disgreding
.
eod.
-
The
death
and
workes
of
Hutten
.
44
-
The
aunswer
of
Duke
George
.
eodem
-
The
eating
of
flesh
.
eodem
-
The
Princes
aunswer
to
Campeius
.
46
-
The
decree
of
wormes
repeted
.
eodem
-
The
Pope
is
well
monyed
.
eodem
-
The
Swisses
are
assendid
with
them
of
Zurick
.
eodem
-
The
Marchaundise
of
the
Clergie
.
47
-
The
aunswer
of
them
of
Zurick
.
47
-
The
decree
of
Norinberge
.
48
-
Thomas
Moouer
a
Graye
frier
.
48
-
The
lamentation
of
Luther
.
49
-
The
Golden
Rose
sent
to
the
kynge
of
England
.
50
-
Th
emperour
blameth
the
princes
.
eod.
-
Th
emperour
defendour
of
the
Romish
Churche
.
eodem
-
The
duke
of
Burbonne
besiegeth
Marselles
.
eodem
-
The
beginning
of
the
Rusticall
war
.
eod.
-
The
papistes
fight
for
their
belly
.
51
-
To
serue
foreyne
Princes
is
vyle
.
eod.
-
The
crafte
of
Papistes
.
eodem
-
The
pouerty
and
bondage
of
the
Swissers
.
52
-
The
Riches
&
liberty
of
thesame
.
52
-
The
Comotion
of
the
vulgare
people
.
53
-
Their
Demaundes
.
53
-
The
Duke
of
Wittenberg
attempted
Warre
.
eodem
-
The
slaughter
of
the
Boores.
eodem
-
The
great
cruelty
of
the
Boores.
eod.
-
The
warre
of
the
Boores
in
Loraine
.
54
-
The
slaughter
of
the
Boores.
54
-
The
cruelty
of
th
archbishop
of
treu
.
54
-
The
death
of
Frederick
duke
of
.
56
-
The
Princes
make
a
power
.
56
-
The
slaughter
of
the
Muncerians
.
57
-
The
vnreasonable
laughter
of
munc
.
57
-
The
dewty
of
a
good
Magistrate
.
58
-
Thautors
of
rebellion
are
without
excuse
.
58
-
The
best
way
to
ouerthrow
the
popes
auctoritie
.
58
-
The
practice
of
the
Deuell
.
59
-
The
popish
kingdome
not
long
.
eod.
-
The
demaundes
of
the
preachers
.
eod.
-
The
Boores
vse
godly
titles
.
60
-
The
state
of
a
Magistrate
wherin
.
61
-
The
Christian
Lawe
.
eodem
-
The
Christian
profession
is
hard
.
eod.
-
The
nature
of
veritie
.
62
-
The
craft
of
the
deuill
to
oppresse
.
eod.
-
The
aunswer
to
the
Boores
dema
.
eod.
-
Tythes
must
be
payde
.
eodem
-
The
false
title
of
the
Boores.
63
-
The
rayser
of
tumultes
.
63
-
The
part
of
a
wise
man
.
64
-
The
dutie
of
a
Magistrate
.
eodem
-
The
ende
of
tiranny
.
eodem
-
Their
can
be
nothing
worse
then
.
65
-
The
popes
letters
to
them
of
Paris
.
66
-
The
kinges
letters
for
Faber
.
eodem
-
The
story
of
Pruse
.
eodem
-
The
chief
point
of
luthers
doctrine
.
67
-
Thomas
woolsey
cardinall
a
butchers
Sonne
.
68
-
The
peace
taken
at
Madrice
.
68
-
Th
emperours
letters
.
69
-
The
Turke
inuadeth
Hongary
.
69
-
The
beginning
of
the
prot
.
league
.
70
-
The
popes
benefites
to
th
emperour
.
71
-
Th
emperours
aunswer
.
71
-
The
kingdome
of
Naples
.
72
-
The
pope
and
themp●ar
two
great
.
72
-
The
Pope
is
a
waryour
.
72
-
Th
emperour
confuteth
the
French
.
73
-
The
princes
letters
to
th
emperour
.
73
-
The
beginning
of
the
Anabaptistes
.
74
-
The
French
army
inuadeth
Italy
.
74
-
The
power
of
Bernes
.
75
-
The
duke
of
Burbon
condemned
at
.
75
-
The
prebendes
of
Constance
dep
.
76
-
The
victory
of
the
Gospell
.
eodem
-
The
English
&
French
ambassad.
eod.
-
The
French
king
offreth
themp
.
eodem
-
Themperours
answer
to
the
French
.
78
-
The
Papistes
forbidden
to
Preach
.
79
-
The
ambassadours
of
th
imperiall
chamber
to
Strasborow
.
79
-
The
Bishoppes
letters
.
79
-
The
masse
put
down
at
strasborow
.
80
-
They
of
Basill
take
armure
.
80
-
The
Masse
put
downe
.
80
-
The
assembly
of
Spires
.
80
-
The
ambassadors
of
Strasborow
.
81
-
The
decree
of
Spires
.
81
-
The
decree
of
wormes
.
82
-
Thoriginall
of
protestantes
.
82
-
The
peace
of
Cambray
.
82
-
The
Turke
besiegeth
Uienna
.
83
-
The
sweating
Sicknes
.
83
-
Two
Clerkes
burnt
at
Collon
.
83
-
The
protest
.
ambassadors
to
themp.
84
-
Themp.
aunswer
to
the
protestantes
.
84
-
Th
ambassadours
appeale
.
85
-
The
honesty
of
a
Bishoppe
.
85
-
The
Chambre
writeth
to
Smalcald
.
86
-
Th emperors
Coronation
at
Bonony
86
-
The
diuines
of
the
protestantes
.
86
-
The
princes
that
wold
not
haue
masse
.
87
-
The
Duke
of
Saxons
office
.
eodem
-
The
turkes
victory
in
Hongary
.
eodem
-
The
turkes
cruelty
.
eodem
-
Th
ābassadour
of
Austrich
his
comp.
88
-
Thinges
refused
in
religion
.
89
-
That
the
Masse
is
a
sacrifice
.
89
-
The
warre
of
florens
.
90
-
The
pope
in
league
with
themp.
eodem
-
The
Turkes
power
.
eodem
-
The
protestantes
were
laboured
.
eodem
-
The
Bohemers
borne
withall
.
91
-
Themp.
oration
to
the
protestantes
.
91
-
The
Protestantes
answer
to
themp
.
91
-
Th
emperour
to
the
Protestantes
.
93
-
The
protestantes
spite
no
man
.
93
-
The
drone
bees
desire
to
be
restored
.
93
-
The
answer
to
the
confutation
of
zwin
.
94
-
The
decree
of
Auspurge
.
95
-
The
Church
oppressed
with
tiranny
.
96
-
The
papistes
are
accused
of
aerag
.
96
-
The
Lantzgraue
made
a
league
with
Strasborow
Zurick
and
Basill
.
96
-
The
league
of
the
protest
.
at
smalcald
.
97
-
The
pope
is
a
Sayler
.
97
-
The
prot
.
letters
against
Ferdinando
.
67
-
The
causes
of
creating
king
of
rom.
98
-
The
protestantes
letters
to
the
king
of
England
and
Fraunce
.
99
-
The
protestantes
appellation
.
99
-
The
bishoppes
of
Denmark
resist
.
100
-
The
lawes
permit
the
inferrour
magistrate
in
some
causes
to
resist
the.
100
-
Th
archbishop
of
Treuers
departeth
.
101
-
The
aunswere
of
the
French
kinge
to
the
protestantes
.
101
-
The
amytie
of
Fraunce
&
Germany
.
101
-
The
aunswer
of
the
king
of
England
.
102
-
The
duke
of
Saxons
doubt
of
the.
102
-
The
Palsgraue
&
th
archbishop
of
.
102
-
The
Appellation
of
the
Marques
.
103
-
Th
erles
of
Nassow
&
Nauenar
come
to
the
Duke
of
Saxon
to
intreate
.
103
-
The
intercessors
and
protestantes
.
103
-
They
of
Zurick
discomfited
.
104
-
The
death
of
Swinglius
.
104
-
The
death
of
Decolampadius
.
105
-
The
assembly
of
Regenspurge
.
105
-
The
dukes
of
Bauier
misliked
the.
106
-
The
annswer
of
the
duke
to
the
in
t
.
107
-
The
crafte
of
the
Papistes
.
107
-
The
number
of
Protestantes
.
108
-
The
assembly
at
Regenspurg
.
eodem
-
The
Turke
inuadeth
Austrich
.
eodem
-
The
death
of
the
duke
of
Saxon.
eodem
-
The
slaughter
of
the
turkes
.
109
-
The
pope
serueth
the
time
.
eodem
-
The
Popes
policie
.
eodem
-
The
duke
of
Saxons
answer
eodem
-
The
protestantes
answer
to
the
pope
.
110
-
The
counsell
are
swarued
from
their
.
110
-
Th
emperours
part
is
to
defend
rel.
111
-
The
Pope
is
plaintife
defendant
&
.
111
-
The
Popes
snares
.
eodem
-
The
Pope
slieth
to
the
Counsell
.
eodem
-
The
craft
of
duke
George
to
find
of
.
112
-
The
inconstancy
of
pope
Clement
.
113
-
The
vniuersitie
of
paris
Sentens
.
113
-
The
death
of
Cardinall
Wolsey
.
114
-
The
tragedy
of
the
graye
friers
.
114
-
The
game
players
carried
to
paris
.
115
-
The
condemnation
of
false
Friers
.
115
-
The
victory
of
the
Lantgraue
.
116
-
The
liberality
of
the
French
king
.
117
-
The
Lantgraues
letters
to
themp.
eodem
-
Themperours
aunswer
.
eodem
-
The
punishment
of
the
Godly
.
118
-
The
cruelty
of
Iohn
Morine
.
118
-
The
pryce
of
a
Masse
is
somtime
.
118
-
The
Pope
the
old
Marchant
.
119
-
Thieuish
Marchauntes
.
119
-
The
maner
of
execution
in
Fraunce
.
120
-
The
Lutherians
are
abhorred
.
120
-
The
Lantgraue
is
reconciled
to
Fer.
121
-
Th
emperours
voyage
into
Barbaria
.
121
-
The
duke
of
Saxon
answer
to
ver.
121
-
The
protest
.
answer
to
Uergerius
.
122
-
The
Popes
craft
is
espied
.
122
-
Th
emperour
may
order
Counselles
.
122
-
Themperous
letters
to
the
Iudges
.
123
-
The
answer
of
the
protest
.
to
the
french
.
123
-
The
dutie
of
Princes
.
124
-
The
kinges
opinion
of
matters
in
.
eod.
-
The
comon
places
of
Melanthon
.
eod.
-
The
masse
mainteneth
purgatory
.
eod.
-
The
kinges
of
Fraunce
&
Nauar
ex
.
125
-
The
prot
.
would
make
no
league
.
125
-
The
oration
of
Bishop
Foxe
ambassadour
for
the
king
of
England
.
125
-
The
state
of
the
church
troubelsome
.
125
-
The
protest
.
league
is
renewed
.
126
-
The
Erle
of
Nassowe
hath
mitted
.
126
-
The
Gospell
receiued
at
Auspurge
.
126
-
The
papistes
confesse
their
ignorance
.
128
-
The
papiste
for
sake
their
Citie
.
eodem
-
Thei
of
Munster
oppresse
the
papiste
.
eod.
-
They
Anab.
banished
the
Citie
.
eod.
-
The
constauncie
of
Fabricius
.
129
-
The
prophecie
inspired
with
fury
.
130
-
The
diuition
of
Germany
into
prouente
.
eodem
-
The
falsed
of
Iohn
Berdan
.
eodem
-
The
euyll
Iudges
.
eodem
-
The
madnes
of
Knipperdolan
.
131
-
The
Appose
of
munster
.
132
-
The
preachers
of
munster
.
eodem
-
The
preachers
raked
.
eodem
-
The
preachers
obstinacy
.
eodem
-
The
king
taketh
hede
to
him self
.
eod.
-
The
diuition
of
the
world
.
133
-
The
presente
age
compared
to
Esaie
.
133
-
The
craft
of
an
ignoraunt
deuill
.
134
-
The
assemble
at
wormes
.
135
-
The
citie
warre
requered
to
render
.
135
-
Two
escaping
betrayed
the
Citie
.
135
-
The
king
is
taken
.
136
-
The
king
&
his
fellowes
taried
ab
.
136
-
The
cruell
death
of
the
King
.
137
-
The
popes
counsel
to
inuade
Sauoy
.
137
-
The
house
of
Uicecountes
in
Lōb
.
137
-
The
French
kinges
title
to
Millain
.
138
-
Th
emperours
oration
against
the
French
King
.
138
-
The
duke
of
Florence
maried
the
Emperours
basterd
.
138
-
The
kinges
letters
to
the
protest
.
139
-
The
king
of
England
requered
a
conference
of
learned
men
.
139
-
The
protestant
sent
to
th
emprour
.
140
-
Th
emperours
letters
to
the
prot
.
140
-
The
death
of
Frances
Dolphin
.
141
-
The
Pope
wil
refourme
the
court
.
141
-
The
king
of
Scottes
maried
the
French
Kinges
doughter
.
141
-
The
duke
of
slorener
slaine
by
his
.
142
-
The
Swicers
sewe
to
the
king
for
.
142
-
The
protest
.
ambassadour
to
thempe.
143
-
The
dukes
of
Saksones
answer
.
144
-
The
place
of
the
Counsell
.
148
-
The
protest
.
decree
mariyng
of
mi.
149
-
The
authoritie
of
Iudgment
in
y●
.
150
-
The
crafte
of
the
Pope
.
151
-
The
of
spring
of
Cayne
.
152
-
The
protest
.
letter
vnto
the
French
.
152
-
Terwine
besieged
in
vaine
.
153
-
The
pope
intendid
to
make
Eras
.
154
-
The
pope
hath
a
duble
office
.
155
-
The
Couls
maketh
not
the
Moncke
.
157
-
The
cardinal
of
Cappira
can
abide
.
158
-
The
Coloquie
of
Erasmus
.
eodem
-
The
duke
of
Pruse
is
outlawed
.
eod.
-
The
metyng
of
the
emperor
&
the.
159
-
The
bishop
of
lige
made
his
graue
.
159
-
Thomas
Becket
archbishop
of
cant
.
160
-
The
Markes
of
Brandenburg
of
ye.
161
-
The
lady
Elizabeth
sister
to
the
lantzgraue
is
referred
into
the
league
.
162
-
The
secte
of
the
Antinomions
.
162
-
The
citie
of
Mynden
outlawed
.
163
-
The
duke
of
Brunswick
desirous
of
.
163
-
The
Lantgraue
intercepteth
the.
163
-
The
death
of
Iohn
duke
of
cleane
.
164
-
The
duke
of
Saxson
wold
not
giue
to
Ferdinando
the
title
of
the
king
.
165
-
The
Cannons
comenly
called
of
y●
.
167
-
The
sixe
Articles
.
eodem
-
The
lady
Anne
of
Cleaue
.
eodem
-
Th
emperour
passeth
through
fraunce
.
168
-
The
emperour
entreth
into
Paris
.
168
-
Th
emperors
&
French
kings
amb.
168
-
The
secrete
of
the
senate
vttered
to
.
169
-
The
treators
executed
.
eodem
-
Themp.
arriueth
in
Flaunders
.
eodem
-
The
prot
.
write
to
the
French
king
.
eod.
-
The
Lord
Cromwell
.
eodem
-
The
answer
of
the
prot
.
to
Cromwell
.
170
-
Themp.
letters
to
the
protestantes
.
171
-
The
protest
.
answer
to
th
emperour
.
171
-
The
protest
.
comparid
to
Turkes
.
172
-
The
duke
of
Cleaue
ioyned
with
.
eod.
-
The
pope
warreth
vpon
the
perusians
.
eo
.
-
The
lord
Cromwell
beheadid
.
eodem
-
The
king
marieth
Katherine
Haw
.
eo
.
-
The
duke
of
Brunswick
accused
.
eod.
-
The
assembly
of
Hagenaw
.
173
-
The
decree
of
Hagenaw
.
173
-
The
death
of
Iohn
vaynode
king
of
.
173
-
Three
prote
.
burnt
&
three
papistes
.
174
-
The
death
of
Budey
.
174
-
The
euill
that
cometh
of
discension
.
174
-
The
Turke
receyueth
the
infant
of
.
175
-
The
papistes
seke
delays
.
175
-
The
admiral
of
Fraunce
condemned
.
176
-
Th
emperour
goddes
Clyent
.
177
-
The
blasphemie
Friere
Tecell
.
177
-
The
maner
of
making
this
Palle
.
178
-
These
fires
were
set
on
by
the
duke
.
eo
.
-
The
treatie
of
Regenspurge
.
eodem
-
The
chosen
by
themp
.
eodem
-
The
rashnes
of
Eckius
.
eodem
-
The
contentes
of
the
boke
.
179
-
The
protestauntes
letters
to
the
French
king
for
such
as
were
persecuted
.
179
-
The
Duke
of
Cleaue
goeth
priuely
.
179
-
The
duke
of
Cleaue
marieth
the.
179
-
The
Admirall
restored
.
179
-
The
Constable
put
out
of
the
Court.
179
-
The
colloquie
of
lerned
men
at
Reg.
180
-
The
worse
part
ouer
cometh
by
ye.
180
-
The
Popes
legate
.
181
-
The
diligence
of
the
prot
.
in
teach
.
181
-
The
diuines
of
the
prot
.
answers
.
181
-
The
princes
electours
answer
.
181
-
The
answer
of
the
popish
princes
.
182
-
The
bishops
are
inioyned
to
ref
.
eod.
-
The
presumptuousnes
of
Eckius
.
eod.
-
The
protestantes
confute
his
lett
.
183
-
Th
emperours
complaint
of
the
duke
.
183
-
The
princes
make
intercession
for
.
183
-
The
oration
of
the
French
ambass
.
183
-
The
French
ambassadors
intercep
.
183
-
The
emperours
iorney
into
Barb.
184
-
The
plague
in
Germany
by
the.
185
-
The
nobilitie
of
Austrich
put
vp
a.
185
-
The
plages
that
God
sent
to
Aust
.
185
-
The
Turke
is
the
scourge
of
God
.
185
-
The
chiefe
article
of
doctrine
is
in
.
186
-
The
nobles
reiterate
theyr
sute
.
eodem
-
The
oration
of
the
French
ambass
.
187
-
The
policie
of
the
Romaines
in
est
.
187
-
The
concord
of
England
.
187
-
The
opinion
of
the
popes
Ambassa
.
188
-
The
Pope
suspecteth
Germany
.
188
-
The
pope
compared
with
the
Turke
.
189
-
Two
mighty
tyrannes
.
eodem
-
The
turke
shal
not
be
of
such
force
.
eo
.
-
The
last
acte
of
the
Turke
.
eodem
-
The
praier
of
Luther
.
161
-
The
Markes
of
piscare
accuseth
the.
191
-
The
French
king
proclaymeth
war
.
192
-
The
Duke
of
Languile
&
Martin
van
Rossen
inuade
Brabant
.
192
-
The
manner
to
serche
out
the
Luth.
192
-
The
articles
of
the
Sorbonistes
.
193
-
Two
Friers
preach
the
gospell
at
Metz.
193
-
The
duke
of
Saxon
&
lantgraue
moue
war
against
the
Duke
of
Brunswike
who
flieth
.
193
-
The
Chauncelor
of
Fraunce
put
in
.
194
-
The
Palsgraue
the
Gospell
.
195
-
The
enterprice
of
fregose
&
Rincon
.
195
-
The
French
king
is
accused
of
ambission
.
196
-
The
presidentes
of
the
counsell
at
Tret
.
196
-
The
Scottes
taken
at
Solymosse
.
eod.
-
The
king
of
scottes
dieth
.
eod.
-
The
Duke
of
Saxon
and
Lantzgraue
refuse
the
iudgment
of
the
chamber
.
197
-
The
duke
of
Cleaue
recouereth
Dure
.
197
-
The
kinges
oration
to
them
of
Rochell
.
eodem
-
The
Clemency
of
king
Fraunce
.
eod.
-
The
assembly
of
Nurremberge
.
eodem
-
The
treatye
of
Norunberge
.
198
-
The
Turkes
increase
by
the
losse
of
Christians
.
198
-
The
decree
of
Norunberge
.
199
-
The
duke
of
cleaue
refuseth
truce
.
eod.
-
The
death
of
the
bishop
of
Auspurge
.
eo
.
-
The
duke
of
Sauoye
frend
to
thep
.
200
-
The
death
and
prayse
of
William
Bellay
.
200
-
The
prayse
of
Clement
Marot
.
201
-
The
Archbishop
of
Collon
calleth
a
conuocation
.
eodem
-
The
Bishops
boke
of
reformation
.
eod.
-
The
protestauntes
ambassadour
to
th
emperor
.
203
-
Th
emperors
viage
against
the
duke
of
Cleaue
.
eodem
-
They
of
Hyldesseme
are
accused
to
the
Emperour
.
eodem
-
The
Popes
to
the
clergie
of
Collon
.
eod.
-
The
French
king
fortifieth
landersey
.
204
-
The
Turkes
nauie
arriueth
in
the.
eo
.
-
The
Castell
of
Nice
besieged
.
eodem
-
Two
cities
full
of
Relicques
.
eodem
-
The
duke
of
Cleaue
craueth
pardon
.
205
-
The
duke
condicions
to
him
imp.
eod.
-
The
doughter
of
Nauarris
sent
to
.
205
-
The
preachers
of
the
gospell
thrust
.
eod.
-
The
siege
is
leued
at
Nice
.
eodem
-
The
yonge
Quene
of
Scottes
affiaunced
to
king
Edward
.
eodem
-
The
duke
of
Cleaue
renounceth
y●
.
206
-
The
departure
of
the
French
men
.
206
-
Three
Eclipses
of
the
moone
.
eod.
-
The
causes
of
the
Turkes
prospe
.
207
-
The
protestantes
oration
to
the
emp.
eo
.
-
The
duke
of
Brunswick
accuseth
.
eod.
-
The
French
ambassador
to
the
asse
.
eod.
-
The
French
herau●t
euill
receyued
.
208
-
The
ambassadors
retorne
by
night
.
eo
.
-
The
Popes
aunswer
.
eodem
-
The
meane
to
heale
the
comon
.
eodem
-
The
Princes
letters
to
the
swisses
.
209
-
The
protestantes
accuseth
duke
of
.
eod.
-
The
tenure
of
his
letters
.
eodem
-
The
duke
of
Brunswicke
contemneth
his
owne
religion
.
eodem
-
The
French
victory
at
Carignaue
.
210
-
The
duke
of
sanoye
accuseth
the.
eod.
-
The
swisses
aunswer
the
Princes
.
eod.
-
The
English
Nauie
inuadeth
scot.
eod.
-
The
oration
of
the
French
ambas
.
211
-
The
duke
of
Saxon
is
set
through
.
211
-
The
states
of
th
empire
decree
a
〈…〉
.
212
-
Th
emperours
gen●elnes
to
the
lantz
.
212
-
The
Duchye
of
Brunsewicke
com
.
212
-
Thamperours
Iorny
into
fraunce
.
212
-
The
king
besieged
Bollognie
.
213
-
The
death
of
the
Prince
Orenge
.
213
-
The
feare
&
slight
of
the
Parisians
.
213
-
The
conditions
of
the
peace
.
214
-
The
towne
of
Pery
was
burnt
.
214
-
Three
most
mighty
enimies
of
Fraunce
that
is
th
emperour
,
the
Germaynes
and
the
kyng
of
England
.
214
-
The
enemies
of
the
Romish
church
.
215
-
The
pope
cannot
abide
no
super
.
eod.
-
Th
emperour
is
the
popes
eldest
sonne
.
eo
.
-
The
creation
of
Cardinalles
.
eodem
-
The
Clergie
of
Collon
to
the
arch
.
216
-
The
clergie
appeale
●o
the
pope
&
.
216
-
The
articles
of
Lonaine
.
217
-
The
protestauntes
make
aunswer
.
218
-
The
counsell
trent
vnlawfull
.
eodem
-
The
deuise
of
the
popish
princes
.
eodem
-
Their
be
in
the
French
prouince
a
people
called
valdois
.
219
-
The
Cardinall
of
fournon
.
219
-
The
Meridol●ns
flie
into
the
woodes
.
219
-
The
Swisses
intreate
for
the
valdois
.
220
-
The
confession
of
the
valdois
doctrine
.
221
-
The
death
of
Lewis
duke
of
bauier
.
eo
.
-
Th
emperours
ambassadour
to
the
king
of
Poole
.
eodem
-
The
kinges
answer
to
th
emperour
.
eod.
-
The
wilde
Beast
.
222
-
The
ignorance
of
Grimian
.
eodem
-
The
death
of
Fraunces
Duke
of
Loraine
.
eodem
-
The
birth
of
Charles
sonne
to
kynge
Philip.
223
-
The
Duke
of
Brunsewicke
getteth
mony
of
the
French
king
.
223
-
Themperours
taketh
truce
with
the
Turke
.
eodem
-
The
clergie
and
vniuersitie
of
Collon
agaynst
theyr
Archebishop
.
eodem
-
Th
emperour
citeth
the
Archbish.
eod.
-
The
decree
of
Auspurg
.
224
-
The
warre
of
Fraunce
&
England
.
eod.
-
The
protestantes
sende
Ambassadours
into
Fraunce
and
England
.
eod.
-
The
death
of
the
duke
of
Orelaūce
.
eo
.
-
The
armie
of
the
duke
of
brunswick
.
eo
.
-
The
lantz
.
goeth
against
him
.
eodem
-
The
vanitie
of
the
Duke
of
Brunswicke
.
225
-
The
death
of
the
Cardinal
of
Mentz
.
226
-
The
Lantzgraues
letters
to
themp.
eod.
-
Th
emperour
to
the
Lantzgraues
.
eod.
-
The
Palsegraue
ordeneth
ministers
in
his
Churches
.
227
-
The
protestantes
accused
of
conspi
.
228
-
The
lantzgraues
letters
to
Nauius
.
229
-
The
colloquie
of
the
learned
menne
at
Regenspurg
.
229
-
The
colloquie
dissolued
.
230
-
The
popes
Legates
in
the
counsell
of
Trent
.
eodem
-
The
beginning
of
the
Counsell
.
231
-
The
warning
of
Esoras
&
Nehem.
231
-
The
seconde
session
of
the
Synode
.
231
-
The
quiet
departure
of
Luther
.
232
-
The
inuincible
constaunce
of
Luth.
232
-
The
victory
&
conquest
of
the
word
.
233
-
The
traytorous
minde
of
Alphonse
.
234
-
The
murtherer
killeth
Daze
.
235
-
Th
emperours
letter
for
a
paracide
.
eod.
-
Th
emperour
visiteth
the
Lantzgraues
doughter
.
eodem
-
The
Lantzgraue
cometh
to
themp
.
eo
.
-
The
Lantzgraue
spake
vnto
themp.
236
-
The
boke
of
reformation
at
Collon
.
236
-
The
archbushoppe
of
Collon
is
accounted
vnlearned
.
237
-
The
diuines
are
stubburne
and
ob
.
238
-
Th
emperour
ought
to
counsell
the
pope
to
his
dutie
.
239
-
The
ende
of
the
Scripture
.
eodem
-
The
best
thinges
please
fewest
.
eod.
-
The
minde
of
the
Paulsgraue
.
eodem
-
The
Lantzgraue
is
arbittor
betwixt
the
duke
of
Saxon
&
duke
moris
.
eod.
-
Th
emperour
thanketh
lantzgraue
.
eod.
-
The
thirde
session
in
the
Sinode
at
.
240
-
The
popes
letters
to
the
Bushoppe
of
Sedune
&
Chur
&
certaine
Abb.
eod.
-
The
Archbushoppe
of
Collon
excomunicated
by
the
pope
.
eodem
-
Th
emperour
cometh
to
Reuspurg
.
241
-
The
murther
of
Diaze
vnpunished
.
241
-
The
brute
of
warre
against
the
prot
.
eo
.
-
The
falshode
of
Marques
Albert
and
Iohn
Brandenburge
.
eodem
-
The
Lantzgraue
is
circumspect
.
eod.
-
Th
emperours
letters
to
the
Cities
of
the
protestauntes
.
242
-
Th
emperours
Crafte
.
eodem
-
The
oration
of
the
Frenche
Amb.
243
-
The
French
kinges
request
.
243
-
The
pope
tiraunt
.
244
-
The
clergie
abused
the
church
goods
.
eo
.
-
The
good
will
of
the
protestaunts
.
eod.
-
Th
emperour
had
secrete
talke
with
duke
Moris
.
245
-
Th
emperours
ambassadour
to
ye.
eod.
-
The
cities
of
wirtemberg
put
on
ar.
eod.
-
The
oration
of
Balthazar
to
the
sold
.
eod.
-
The
protestauntes
letters
to
the
Uenetians
.
246
-
The
Churche
goodes
in
Spaine
to
be
imployde
.
246
-
The
cardinal
Scotlande
slaine
.
246
-
The
teares
of
the
Crocodile
.
247
-
The
pope
attempteth
the
matter
.
247
-
The
Paulsgraue
axeth
the
cause
of
.
247
-
The
Paulsgraue
seketh
to
reconsile
the
protestaunte
to
th
emperours
.
248
-
The
duke
of
Saxon
letters
to
themp.
eod.
-
Th
emperour
periured
.
eodem
-
The
authors
of
this
warre
.
eodem
-
Themperours
letters
to
the
Archebusshoppe
of
Cellon
.
248
-
Th
emperours
policie
.
249
-
The
Cardinal
of
Auspurg
the
fire
brand
of
this
warre
.
249
-
The
Iudges
of
the
Chamber
Bee
Papistes
.
250
-
The
league
betwixte
the
three
houses
,
Saxon
Brandenburg
and
Hesse
.
250
-
Th
intent
of
the
Papistes
.
251
-
The
Popes
bull
agaynste
the
Protestauntes
.
251
-
The
diligence
of
the
Protestantes
in
leuyng
theyr
armye
.
251
-
The
Lantzgraue
sente
his
sonne
to
Strausburge
.
251
-
The
fyrste
enterprise
to
the
Protestauntes
.
251
-
The
Castell
of
Erenburge
.
251
-
Th
emperoures
power
.
252
-
The
Duke
of
Saxon
&
Lantzgraue
are
outlawed
by
Th
emperoure
.
252
-
The
popes
letters
to
the
Swysses
.
257
-
The
pope
bringeth
th
emperour
into
hatred
.
254
-
The
number
of
the
fathers
at
trent
.
254
-
The
king
of
Swetia
receiueth
the.
254
-
Th
emperours
letters
to
dukemoris
.
254
-
The
protestauntes
letters
to
the
Duke
of
Bauer
.
255
-
The
Swysses
aunswer
to
the
Prote
.
255
-
The
death
of
Diazius
vnpunished
.
256
-
The
Protestantes
proclaime
warre
against
Th
emperour
.
256
-
The
craftines
of
th
emperour
.
256
-
The
Articles
of
the
vniuersitie
of
Louayne
.
257
-
Th
emperour
woulde
not
receiue
the
protestantes
.
257
-
The
table
of
prescription
.
257
-
The
popes
armie
cometh
to
thempe
257
-
The
Captains
of
the
said
armie
.
257
-
The
captains
of
th
emperours
armie
.
257
-
The
princes
of
the
protestauntes
campe
.
257
-
The
lantzgraue
rideth
forth
to
espie
.
258
-
The
Spaniardes
inuade
the
protestants
Captayne
.
258
-
The
Erle
of
Bure
leadeth
an
Army
to
Th
emperoure
.
259
-
The
cause
of
the
protestants
miseri
.
259
-
The
Swisses
aunswer
to
thempe.
eodem
-
Th
emperour
to
the
Swisses
is
a
gospeller
.
eodem
-
The
protestants
one
against
an
other
.
eo
-
The
protestants
send
to
the
bohemers
.
260
-
The
pope
hireth
men
to
poison
other
.
eo
.
-
The
emperours
craft
toward
the
pro.
261
-
The
emperorsdecrees
made
for
fear
.
eo
-
The
dissimulation
of
th
emperour
.
eo
-
The
Duke
of
Brunswick
a
bitter
enemye
to
the
Protestantes
.
262
-
The
French
ambassador
dissuadeth
the
Emperour
for
his
warre
.
eodem
-
Th
emperour
will
conquer
Germany
.
eo
-
The
rable
of
the
papistes
.
263
-
Th
emperour
pretended
this
warre
long
before
.
eodem
-
The
decres
of
wormes
was
the
trompet
of
this
warre
.
264
-
The
custom
of
th
empire
in
assembles
.
eo
-
The
protestauntes
remoue
there
.
eo
.
-
The
protestauntes
write
to
the
Swifsers
gospellers
.
265
-
Their
aunswer
to
the
protest
.
eodem
-
Themperours
and
the
protestauntes
Campes
nere
together
.
eodem
-
The
Duke
of
Alba
taunteth
the
lantz
.
266
-
The
vnreasonable
request
of
Duke
.
eo
-
Th
emperour
winneth
the
riuer
of
.
267
-
The
lantzgraue
aunswereth
the
states
of
duke
Moris
.
268
-
The
crueltie
wrought
by
the
per.
eodem
-
The
protestauntes
benefites
to
Duke
Moris
.
eodem
-
The
protestauntes
letters
to
the
cities
.
eo
-
The
horse
men
of
hongary
are
comonly
called
Hussares
.
269
-
The
duke
of
Saxons
request
to
his
.
eod.
-
The
electours
countrie
inuade
.
27
-
The
Bohemers
slip
a
waye
.
eodem
-
Th
archebishop
of
Collon
appealeth
from
the
Pope
.
271
-
The
vnlucky
successe
of
the
protestauntes
warre
.
eodem
-
The
perill
of
protestauntes
.
272
-
The
duke
of
Saxon
exacteth
many
papistes
.
eodem
-
The
Emperours
letters
to
the
duke
of
Wirtemberg
.
eodem
-
The
dukes
letters
of
submission
to
th
emperour
.
273
-
The
Paulsgraue
asketh
pardon
of
th
emperour
.
eodem
-
They
of
Frankforth
render
th
erle
of
Bure
.
eodem
-
The
Electours
letrers
to
the
states
of
Duke
maurice
.
274
-
The
Calamissi
of
Saxoni
.
274
-
The
king
of
Denmarke
aided
not
.
275
-
The
cities
of
protestants
send
am
.
276
-
Themperor
wil
hear
no
mention
.
eod.
-
The
duke
of
Saxon
besiegeth
Lip
.
eod.
-
The
death
of
Henry
the
eight
.
277
-
The
Duke
of
Somerset
.
278
-
They
of
Auspurge
make
theyr
.
eodem
-
Thelector
of
Brandenburge
in
.
eodem
-
Thomas
Cranmar
primate
of
.
eodem
-
Thelector
of
Saxons
letters
to
.
eodem
-
The
death
of
Nauius
.
279
-
Themperor
leuieth
a
new
armyeodem
-
The
league
of
Bohemers
.
eodem
-
The
winning
of
Roclice
.
eodem
-
The
duke
of
Wirsemberge
cra
.
208
-
The
seuenth
session
at
Trent
.
eodem
-
They
of
Strasburge
compound
.
281
-
The
duke
of
Saxon
sendeth
an
.
282
-
The
Bohemers
letters
to
the.
eodem
-
The
notable
library
of
king
Fran.
eo
.
-
The
kinges
knowledge
.
eodem
-
The
death
of
two
kings
was
hap
.
eo
.
-
The
ouerthrow
of
th
emperors
.
eodem
-
Two
executed
at
Frankfurt
.
eodem
-
The
Lantzgraues
purgation
.
eodem
-
Th
emperors
Iourny
against
the.
284
-
Th
emperors
celerity
in
ouerta
.
eodem
-
Themperor
fighteth
a
battel
with
.
eo
.
-
The
duke
taken
sighting
.
eodem
-
The
condempned
to
lose
his
head
.
285
-
The
burial
or
king
Fraunces
.
286
-
The
Lantzgraues
sonne
in
law
.
287
-
The
schole
which
was
fallen
in
.
eodem
-
The
treatise
of
Urmes
.
288
-
The
Lantzgraue
commeth
to
.
eodem
-
The
Lantzgraue
kneleth
to
.
eodem
-
Th
emperors
answer
.
eodem
-
The
Lantzgraue
is
driuen
into
.
eodem
-
The
Lantzgraue
captiue
.
289
-
The
nombre
of
great
gunnes
taken
.
29
-
The
Bohemers
subdued
by
fre
.
eodem
-
The
Cardinals
of
France
sent
.
eodem
-
The
Coronation
of
the
French
.
291
-
The
twelues
Peres
of
Fraunce
.
eodem
-
Themperor
exacteth
in
Germany
.
292
-
They
of
Maidenburge
outlawed
.
eod.
-
Themperor
moueth
the
Swisses
.
eod.
-
The
churches
new
halowed
.
eodem
-
This
was
an
armed
assembly
.
293
-
The
Pope
a
Negromancier
.
eodem
-
The
hatred
of
the
Citezens
to
294
-
The
monstrous
lustes
of
hin
.
eodem
-
The
counsel
of
Trent
.
eodem
-
The
Protestantes
intised
or
sea
.
299
-
Themperor
answer
to
the
states
.
290
-
The
conditions
wherby
the
Lantz
.
eo
.
-
Th
answer
of
duke
Maurice
.
eodem
-
Themperor
requyreth
the
wry
.
eodem
-
Thoration
of
the
Cardinall
of
.
eodem
-
Thoration
of
the
bishop
of
Renes
.
297
-
The
French
king
contendeth
.
eodem
-
The
Popes
letters
to
his
Legate
.
eod.
-
The
Pope
to
Mendoza
thempe.
298
-
The
popes
letters
to
the
bishops
.
eod.
-
The
pope
is
ignorant
of
al
things
.
eod.
-
The
pope
is
a
watchman
.
eodem
-
The
constancy
of
the
Romish
.
eodem
-
Th
emperors
ambassador
sent
to
.
eodem
-
The
Popes
Legate
to
th
emperors
.
eo
.
-
Th
emperors
ambassador
to
the.
eodem
-
The
malapertnes
of
the
legate
.
299
-
The
letters
of
protestation
.
eodem
-
Th
emperors
carefulnes
for
the.
300
-
Thauthors
of
remouing
the
coun
.
300
-
The
beginning
of
th
ordre
of
.
301
-
The
victory
of
king
Cosriure
.
eodem
-
The
war
of
Emperors
and
kinges
of
-
Pole
against
this
ordre
of
Knights
.
302
-
Thoration
of
the
Marques
.
303
-
The
duke
of
Muscouia
.
eodem
-
The
prince
of
Lituanis
,
made
.
eodem
-
The
people
rebel
.
304
-
The
conditions
of
peace
betwixte
the
-
king
of
Pole
and
the
knightes
.
eodem
-
The
commotion
in
Boheme
for
the
doctrine
of
Ihon
Husse
.
305
-
The
Popes
answer
to
Mendoza
.
eodem
-
The
war
finished
by
the
Popes
ar.
eodem
-
Th
emperors
praise
,
set
the
pope
afire
.
eo
.
-
The
fathers
must
be
prouided
for
.
307
-
The
Pope
may
be
weake
&
neg.
eodem
-
The
authors
of
th
interim
.
308
-
The
connsel
of
England
wryte
.
eodem
-
The
gouernor
of
Scotland
.
eodem
-
The
Britains
expulsed
by
the.
309
-
The
pictes
by
the
Scottes
,
eodem
-
Two
waies
to
finish
warre
.
eodem
-
The
ceremony
wherby
duke
Mau.
310
-
The
Marques
of
Brandenburge
.
312
-
The
contentes
of
th
interim
.
eodem
-
Two
sacrifices
of
Christ
after
these
.
eo
.
-
Th
electors
vary
in
opinion
.
313.
-
The
craft
of
the
archbishop
of
Mentz
in
approuing
of
th
interim
.
314
-
The
Constancy
of
the
duke
of
.
315
-
The
labor
and
pearil
of
Bren.
eodem
-
The
playnes
and
godlines
of
Brentius
.
315
-
The
fearefulnesse
of
the
Duke
of
wittemberge
.
eodem
-
The
constacie
of
the
duke
of
Saxo.
eod.
-
The
Dukes
godly
minde
.
316
-
The
cruelty
shewed
is
Duke
of
Saxon
prisoner
.
eodem
-
The
●●stmate
minde
of
winchester
.
317
-
The
Ecclesiasticall
reformation
of
the
Emperour
.
eodem
-
The
Tremblable
misteris
of
the
Masse
.
317
-
The
Excomunication
.
eodem
-
The
meanes
made
that
Strausburge
shoulde
receiue
therin
.
eodem
-
Theyr
Aunswer
.
eodem
-
The
Emperour
will
not
discharge
his
Souldiours
.
319
-
The
promes
of
a
lawfull
Counsell
repented
.
320
-
The
decree
of
the
Uenetians
.
eodem
-
The
wisdom
of
the
Uenetians
in
matters
of
religion
.
eodem
-
The
story
of
Lewes
Auila
of
the
Germains
warre
.
322
-
The
Duke
of
Saxon
beloued
of
all
menne
.
eodem
-
Thei
of
Counstaunce
writte
to
th
emperour
.
eodem
-
Th
emperour
maketh
newe
Senatours
.
323
-
Th
emperours
abrogates
faternities
.
323
-
The
Spaniardes
go
to
Coustaūce
.
eod.
-
The
Constaunce
assaulted
.
eodem
-
Th
emperour
delited
in
the
Frenche
tonge
.
eodem
-
The
letter
of
Strausburge
to
the
emperour
.
324
-
The
Constancie
of
the
ministers
.
325
-
The
Duke
of
Saxon
and
the
Lantgraue
led
awaye
prisoners
.
325
-
The
reformation
of
the
Chamb.
326
-
They
of
Constaunce
geue
them selues
to
the
house
of
Austrich
.
326
-
The
slaughter
that
was
at
Burdour
.
327
-
The
abhominable
filthines
of
an
archbushoppe
.
329
-
The
inheritor
of
Scotland
led
into
Fraunce
.
330
-
They
of
Madenburge
are
made
a
praye
for
their
godlines
.
331
-
Trouble
in
Englande
.
eodem
-
The
Admirall
of
england
beheaded
.
331
-
Thomas
Crammer
a
furtherer
of
learning
and
Codlines
.
331
-
The
duke
of
Swaybrig
plaine
trouth
.
332
-
The
Interim
confuted
by
them
of
Bubeck
and
others
.
333
-
The
force
of
Hohwater
.
eodem
-
The
popes
legates
to
th
emperour
.
334
-
The
Pope
graunted
licence
to
eate
fleshe
.
335
-
The
Archbishop
of
Metz
to
the
counsellors
of
the
Lantgraue
.
eodem
-
The
Godly
aunswer
of
the
preachers
.
eod.
-
The
king
commaundeth
to
go
on
presession
.
eodem
-
The
French
king
stealeth
fortes
.
337
-
The
Senate
of
Strausburge
do
compound
with
their
Bishop
.
eodem
-
The
perill
of
feare
of
them
of
Maydenburge
.
eodem
-
The
Purgation
of
them
of
Maydenburge
.
eodem
-
The
cause
why
them
of
Maydenburge
cannot
gette
their
pardon
.
eodem
-
The
sayng
of
goodnes
the.
338
-
They
betray
the
trouth
that
hold
it
in
Silence
.
eodem
-
The
monstruous
lechery
of
the
pope
.
339
-
The
Popes
rauening
.
eodem
-
The
Pope
sister
a
whore
made
her
brother
a
Cardinall
.
eodem
-
The
mayseres
of
ceremonis
.
340
-
The
custody
of
the
conclaue
.
eodem
-
The
orders
of
the
Cardinall
.
eodem
-
The
maner
to
chuse
the
pope
.
341
-
The
factions
of
the
Cardinall
.
eodem
-
The
cause
why
pole
was
not
pope
.
eod.
-
The
yeare
of
Iubiley
.
eodem
-
The
protectour
of
England
.
343
-
The
Frenche
kinges
proclamation
against
Lutheranes
.
eodem
-
The
opening
of
the
Golden
gate
.
eod.
-
Themperiours
letters
to
the
states
of
th
empyre
.
344
-
The
cleargye
of
Strausburge
renueth
their
ministers
.
345
-
The
talcke
of
faith
is
forbidden
.
346
-
The
death
of
the
cardinall
of
Loraine
.
347
-
The
Archbushop
of
Collon
entreth
the
City
with
Pompe
.
347
-
The
Protestation
of
the
Duke
Moris
against
the
Counsell
.
348
-
The
knauery
of
Spanierdes
.
eodem
-
The
death
of
Granuellan
.
eodem
-
The
taking
of
the
Ciue
of
Africa
.
eod.
-
The
ouerthrow
of
the
Maiden
Burgians
.
349
-
The
princes
letters
to
them
of
Maydenburge
.
349
-
The
Proclamation
for
religion
mutigated
.
349
-
The
answer
of
the
Maydenburgians
.
350
-
The
death
of
viriche
Duke
of
Wiriēb
.
351
-
The
causes
that
the
decree
is
not
obserued
.
eodem
-
They
repare
to
trent
before
condemned
.
352
-
Th
emperours
Proclamation
agaynst
them
of
Maydenburge
.
eodem
-
The
Lantgraues
Sonnes
sue
for
theyr
father
.
eodem
-
The
Lantzgraues
purpose
of
sliyng
bewrayed
.
eodem
-
The
issuyng
out
&
victory
of
the
Maydenburgians
.
353
-
The
duke
of
Megelb
.
taken
prisoner
.
353
-
They
of
Maydenburge
are
moued
to
render
.
eodem
-
The
Actes
agaynst
the
Clergy
.
354
-
The
slaughter
of
the
Citizens
.
355
-
The
answer
of
the
Citizens
.
356
-
The
prayse
of
great
Otto
.
358
-
The
duke
of
Pruisse
addicte
to
Oū
.
359
-
The
decree
of
Auspurge
.
359
-
The
death
of
Bucer
.
360
-
The
pope
accuseth
Octauian
far
.
360
-
The
counsell
at
Trent
is
solde
.
361
-
The
warre
of
Parma
betwixt
th
emperour
and
the
French
king
.
eodem
-
The
Frenche
Kinges
excuse
to
the
Pope
.
eodem
-
The
fierse
minde
of
the
Pope
.
362
-
The
confession
of
duke
Moris
by
Melanthon
.
eodem
.
-
The
humanity
of
the
Duke
of
Wittemberge
towarde
Brentius
.
eodem
-
The
burnt
child
the
fire
dreades
.
363
-
The
Constancy
of
the
Prelates
.
363
-
The
Preachers
exiled
.
364
-
The
French
king
warieth
vpon
th
emperour
.
364
-
The
Counsell
renued
at
Trent
.
365
-
The
French
kinges
letters
to
the.
365
-
The
Some
of
Mony
that
is
caried
to
Rome
.
366
-
The
vniuersitie
of
paris
appeleth
from
the
Pope
.
eodem
-
The
arrogantie
of
Pope
Boniface
against
the
king
of
Fraunce
.
eodem
-
Twelue
archbishoprikes
in
fraunce
.
eod.
-
Theames
geuen
to
the
diumes
.
367
-
The
order
of
speaking
.
eodem
-
The
maner
of
making
the
Articles
of
the
faith
.
eodem
-
The
maner
of
making
the
decrees
.
eod.
-
The
holy
gost
at
the
popes
commaundement
.
368
-
The
Frenche
kinges
writing
against
the
Pope
.
eodem
-
The
wiked
lustes
of
the
Pope
.
eodem
-
The
cause
of
dissention
betwixt
the
pope
and
th
emperour
.
369
-
The
safe
counded
of
the
fathers
at
.
370
-
The
Marques
of
Brandenburge
mocketh
the
Counsell
.
eodem
-
The
duke
of
somerset
apprehended
.
eod.
-
The
Counsell
writeth
to
the
Frenche
king
.
371
-
The
French
king
disswadeth
the
Swisses
from
the
Counsell
.
eodem
-
The
land
of
Wittenburge
deliuered
of
Spanyerdes
.
eodem
-
The
ambassadour
of
Wittenburge
to
the
Counsell
.
372
-
The
pacification
of
Maydenburge
.
eod.
-
The
noble
same
and
constancy
of
Maydenburge
.
eodem
-
The
Pope
created
xiii
.
Cardinalles
.
373
-
The
amba
.
of
wittemberg
deliuered
.
374
-
The
amb.
of
Duke
Mauri
〈…〉
he
Marques
of
Brandenb
.
to
th
emper
.
374
-
Their
oration
.
375
-
The
Lantzgraue
kept
prisoner
against
the
league
.
375
-
The
Lantzgraue
bidden
to
Supper
and
kept
prisoner
.
376
-
The
names
of
the
Princes
that
intreat
for
the
Lantzgraue
.
377
-
The
Lantzgraues
Sonne
cometh
to
Duke
Morice
.
377
-
The
rayling
of
Cropper
.
378
-
Th
emperours
letters
to
the
Bushoppe
electors
.
378
-
Their
is
craft
in
daubing
.
379
-
The
ambassador
of
duke
Maurice
come
to
the
Counsell
.
380
-
The
Duke
of
Somerset
beheaded
.
381
-
The
saufeconduct
altered
.
382
-
The
fraukespeache
of
Duke
Maurice
Ambassadour
to
the
fathers
.
383
-
Thambassador
of
the
prot
.
deluded
.
idem
-
The
diuines
come
to
Norinberge
.
384
-
The
bitternesse
of
Frere
Pelarge
against
the
Protestantes
.
eodem
-
The
diuines
of
Wittenburge
.
386
-
Thambassodours
of
Strasburg
det
.
387
-
The
blasphemio
of
a
gray
Frere
.
388
-
The
requestes
of
the
Protestauntes
diuines
.
eodem
.
-
The
Fathers
flie
from
Trent
.
389
-
The
answere
of
the
Protestantes
Ambassadour
.
eodem
-
The
churche
cannot
erre
.
390
-
The
Counsell
of
Basell
purer
then
Trent
.
eodem
-
The
last
session
of
the
Counsell
.
eodem
-
The
French
Kynge
hath
peace
with
the
Pope
.
eodem
-
Th
ende
of
the
counsell
of
Trent
.
eodem
-
The
death
of
the
Popes
Legate
eodem
-
The
seconde
cause
of
warre
.
392
-
The
Lantzgraue
deteined
prisoner
against
fidelitie
.
eodem
-
The
thirde
cause
.
eodem
-
The
heauie
burthens
of
Germany
.
393
-
The
storie
of
Lewes
Auila
,
of
the
Protestauntes
warre
.
eodem
-
The
Frenche
kynges
letters
.
394
-
The
armes
of
libertie
.
395
-
The
prince
of
Salerne
reuolteth
from
the
Emperour
.
396
-
The
Frenche
king
subdneth
Lorain
eod
-
The
cardinall
betraied
the
cites
.
eodem
.
-
The
pledges
of
Fraunce
&
German
.
397
-
The
country
of
Oto
Henry
recouered
.
●dem
-
The
Iudges
of
the
chamb
.
flie
.
eodem
-
The
Conestable
chideth
with
theim
of
Strasburge
.
398
-
The
kinges
answer
to
the
princes
.
399
-
The
sute
of
the
Suises
to
the
king
eodem
-
Th
emperour
flieth
awaie
by
night
.
400
-
The
duke
of
Saxon
set
at
libertie
.
eodem
-
The
Emperours
stuffe
spoiled
.
eodem
-
The
Princes
restore
the
ministers
of
the
churche
.
eodem
-
The
Marques
Albertus
armie
.
401
-
The
Frenche
kyng
destroieth
the
Emperours
countrie
.
403
-
The
assemble
at
passaue
.
eodem
-
The
complaint
of
the
princes
elector
.
403
-
The
affinitie
of
Frenchmen
and.
404
-
The
libertie
of
Germanie
restored
by
the
power
of
Fraunce
.
405
-
The
waie
opened
for
the
Prince
of
Spaine
to
be
Emperour
.
eodem
-
The
princes
aunswere
his
oracion
.
eodem
-
The
house
of
Lucenburg
.
406
-
The
battaile
of
Cressie
.
eodem
-
The
Frenche
kynges
aunswere
to
the
intercessours
.
407
-
Themp.
letters
to
th
intercessours
.
408
-
Their
aunswere
to
th
emperour
.
eodem
-
The
Ambassadours
commentaries
intercepted
.
409
-
The
aunswere
of
Strausburge
410
-
The
death
of
Bernard
Archebishop
of
Colon.
412
-
The
duke
of
Saxon
goeth
home
to
his
owne
house
.
eodem
-
The
Emperour
goeth
with
his
armie
toward
Loraine
.
413
-
Thēperorentreth
into
Strasburg
eod.
-
The
spoyle
of
the
souldiours
.
eodem
-
The
death
of
Caspar
Hedio
and
Andrewe
Osiander
.
eodem
-
The
Emperour
besiegeth
Metz.
eodem
-
The
batterie
of
Metz.
414
-
The
Duke
of
Brunswik
driuen
out
of
his
countrie
.
eodem
-
The
duke
of
Guise
defended
Metz.
eod.
-
The
Frenche
kinges
writyng
against
the
Emperour
.
415
-
The
Emperours
letters
of
aunswere
to
Marques
Albert.
eodem
-
The
armes
of
Electourship
.
eodem
-
The
Cardinall
Lenoncourtes
ambicion
.
eodem
-
The
father
and
the
sonnes
contend
for
inheritaunce
.
417
-
Terwen
raced
.
eodem
-
The
Ladie
Iane
of
Suffolke
,
maried
Guilford
Dudley
.
418
-
The
Marques
maketh
war
i
Sar.
eodem
.
-
The
spoilyng
of
Albert.
419
-
The
complainte
of
Duke
Moris
,
vpon
Marques
Albert.
eodem
-
The
marques
answer
to
duke
Mo.
420
-
The
Bishop
in
his
absence
inuade
his
countrie
.
421
-
The
great
crueltie
of
marques
Al.
eode
-
The
death
of
good
kyng
Edward
.
eodem
-
The
vertues
of
Edward
the
sixt
eodem
-
The
wonders
before
Duke
Maurice
death
.
422
-
The
death
of
Orace
Fernese
.
eodem
-
The
blasphemie
of
the
lieutenant
.
424
-
The
ladle
Iane.
eodem
-
The
lady
Mary
proclaimed
quene
eodem
-
The
Duke
of
Northumberlande
condempned
.
425
-
Thomas
Palmer
knighte
professeth
the
doctrine
of
the
Gospell
.
eodem
-
The
constancie
of
the
Archebishopp
of
Cantorburse
.
eodem
-
The
bishops
caried
to
prison
426
-
The
Popishe
religion
restored
in
Englande
.
eodem
-
The
Turkishe
naute
taketh
the
Iland
of
Corsica
.
427
-
The
Frenche
king
attempteth
Cam.
codem
-
The
bloode
of
Innocentes
gainfull
to
many
.
428
-
The
Duke
of
Brunswickes
letters
to
the
Duke
of
Saxon.
eodem
-
The
Duke
of
Brunswicke
is
reconciled
to
the
duke
of
Saxon.
eodem
-
The
Turke
hanged
his
sonne
Mustapha
.
429
-
The
Archebishop
of
Cantorburie
and
others
condempned
.
eodem
-
The
Godlie
lawes
of
good
kynge
Edward
repealed
.
430
-
The
duke
of
Norffolke
forsaken
of
his
menne
.
eodem
-
The
duke
of
Suffolke
.
431
-
The
Ladie
Iane
and
her
husbande
beheaded
.
eodem
-
The
duke
of
Suffolke
beheaded
eodem
-
The
godly
ende
of
Ihon
Frederick
.
codem
-
The
godlines
of
his
wife
432
-
The
Lady
Elizabeth
committed
to
the
Towre
.
eodem
-
The
slege
of
Senes
.
eodem
-
The
death
of
Wiat
eodem
-
Thassemble
of
Auspurge
.
433
-
The
death
of
Char.
duke
of
Sanot
436
-
The
letters
of
king
Ferdinando
to
his
subiectes
,
of
the
lordes
Supper
.
eodem
-
The
states
make
aunswere
to
the
kinges
letters
.
eodem
-
The
Abbot
of
Newstat
accused
of
Hereste
.
eodem
-
The
Frenche
kyng
inuadeth
the
Emperours
countries
.
437
-
The
Frenche
kynges
letters
.
438
-
The
Emperour
giueth
to
his
soonne
,
the
dukedome
of
Millane
.
eodem
-
The
Cardinall
giueth
the
Lordes
absolution
.
439
-
The
Emperours
letters
against
Marques
Albert.
eodem
-
Th
emperiall
counsel
of
Auspurg
.
440
-
The
ministers
exiled
out
of
Boheme
.
442
-
The
Towne
of
Cassell
taken
by
the
Frenchmen
.
449
-
The
letters
of
the
princes
of
Saxon
to
the
Emperour
.
eodem
-
The
archbishop
of
Metz
dieth
.
450
-
The
death
of
Pope
Iuly
the
third
.
eodem
-
The●
of
Senes
render
theim selues
to
th
emperour
.
eodem
-
The
secte
of
Iesuites
.
eodem
-
The
trauaile
of
Cardinall
Poole
,
to
make
peace
betwene
the
Emperour
and
Frenche
kyng
.
eodem
-
The
Emperours
letters
to
the
States
of
the
Empire
.
451
-
The
duke
of
Alba
sent
to
Millane
eodem
-
The
Emperours
mother
dieth
.
eodem
-
The
Frenche
kinges
Proclamacion
again
condemned
of
th
inquisitors
.
452
-
The
Lucernates
require
of
the
Swisses
,
the
doctrine
of
the
Gospell
.
eodem
-
The
Naute
of
the
Kyng
of
Denmarke
453
-
The
Spanish
Flete
intercepted
by
the
Frenche
kyng
.
eodem
-
The
controuersie
about
the
lordes
supper
is
renued
by
the
Bremers
.
eodem
-
The
aunswere
of
the
Parliamente
of
Paris
,
by
the
kynges
Proclamacion
of
Lutherians
.
454
-
The
meting
of
princes
about
the
Lantzgraues
matter
.
455
-
Th
emperour
Charles
giueth
the
gouernement
to
his
sonne
Philip.
eodem
-
The
office
of
the
Archbishops
.
456
-
The
aunswere
of
the
Protestantes
,
to
the
writyng
of
the
Papistes
.
457
-
The
bishops
which
chaunge
their
religion
,
should
l●se
their
promocion
.
459
-
Thecclestastical
lawes
shal
not
be
exercised
against
the
Protestantes
.
461
-
The
wife
of
Ihon
Frederick
dieth
.
eodem
-
The
ambassadours
of
Austrich
require
of
Ferdinando
,
that
true
Religion
male
be
permitted
vnto
them
.
462
-
Truce
taken
betwene
the
Emperoure
and
the
kyng
of
Fraunce
.
463
-
The
aunswere
of
Ferdinando
to
the
Ambassadours
of
the
house
of
Austrich
.
eodem
-
The
Emperours
Sigismonde
burned
Husse
.
eodem
-
The
Ambassadours
aunswere
to
Ferdinando
.
464
-
The
aunswere
of
Ferdinando
,
eodem
-
The
bishop
of
Treuers
dieth
.
465
-
The
Duke
of
Pruse
professeth
the
confession
of
Auspurge
.
eodem
-
The
Archebishop
of
Cantorburie
burned
for
Religion
.
eodem
-
The
Pope
was
displeased
,
that
peace
was
graunted
to
Religion
.
466
-
The
Duke
of
Arestat
.
brake
out
of
prison
.
eodem
-
The
Cardinalle
of
Auspurge
purgeth
hymself
by
writyng
.
eodem
-
The
Cardinall
of
Auspurge
addicte
to
the
olde
religion
.
468
-
The
good
will
of
the
Cardinall
of
Auspurg
toward
the
Duke
of
Wittenberge
.
eodem
-
The
loue
of
the
Cardinall
of
Auspurg
toward
the
Germaines
.
469
-
Twelue
burnt
at
Stratford
bow
.
eodem
-
The
marques
of
Barden
receiueth
the
Gospell
.
eodem
-
Th
emperour
goeth
into
Spaine
with
bothe
his
sisters
.
470
W.
-
WHy
the
Bisshoppe
of
Rome
is
extolde
.
3
-
Whiche
are
properlie
called
Sacramentes
.
24
-
Who
is
aucthour
of
single
life
.
35
-
What
nedeth
gold
in
the
churche
.
47
-
What
is
true
confession
.
eodem
-
What
thyng
Rebellion
is
.
58
-
Wee
are
all
blinde
in
our
owne
cause
.
61
-
Who
be
the
aucthours
of
dissencion
.
81
-
Uergecius
the
Popes
ambassadour
.
86
-
Upon
what
condicions
the
duke
of
Saxon
will
come
to
the
assembly
.
103
-
Warres
in
Swiserlande
.
104
-
Whereof
sprang
the
dissencion
in
Religion
.
110
-
Wil●e
Marchauntes
.
120
-
Uergecius
message
to
the
Duke
of
Saxon
.
121
-
Uergecius
spake
with
Luther
.
122
-
Who
wrote
against
the
Anabaptistes
.
131
-
Uergecius
sent
to
the
Emperour
.
138
-
Who
ought
to
be
at
the
Counsell
.
150
-
Why
Innocentes
be
in
perill
.
151
-
Whereof
cometh
contempt
of
the
clergie
.
155
-
Who
ought
to
be
made
bishop
.
eodem
-
Unlawfull
to
giue
benefices
by
legacis
eodem
-
Why
Cardinalles
wer
first
made
.
156
-
Uergecius
his
oracion
.
176
-
Why
the
Protestantes
desire
a
Counsell
.
177
-
What
moued
Luther
to
write
against
Papistes
.
eodem
-
Willyam
Farell
.
192
-
Warre
betwixte
England
and
Scotlande
.
196
-
William
Countie
forsaketh
the
French
kyng
.
206
-
Whether
we
shal
knowe
eche
other
in
the
life
to
come
.
232
-
What
Counsell
the
Protestauntes
desired
.
237
-
What
profite
hath
the
Emperour
out
of
Germanie
.
239
-
Ulmes
reconciled
to
the
emperour
273
-
Unreasonable
tormente
,
is
a
perillous
matter
.
283
-
Wittenberg
rendered
.
286
-
Wittenberge
a
Towne
of
Electorship
287
-
Uogelsburge
apprehended
.
312
-
Uogelsburge
constancy
at
his
death
312
-
Workes
of
superogacion
.
313
-
Whilest
the
Masse
is
set
vp
in
Germanie
,
it
is
put
doune
in
England
317
-
Uiolence
is
not
to
be
vsed
in
Religion
but
reason
and
truthe
.
318
-
Who
were
outlawed
by
the
Emperour
.
320
-
Who
impugned
the
Interim
.
322
-
Uergecius
vanquished
with
the
truth
.
328
-
Uergecius
repaireth
to
Mantua
,
and
is
put
out
of
the
Counsell
.
329
-
Uergecius
Preacheth
the
Gospell
in
Rhetia
.
eodem
-
What
thynges
offende
many
.
353
-
Why
the
Clergie
forsake
the
citee
.
356
-
Wonders
in
Saxonie
.
360
-
Wilie
begiled
.
379
-
Warre
in
Italie
.
48
-
Winchester
made
Chaunceler
.
425
-
Warres
renued
betwixte
the
Duke
of
Brunswick
&
marques
Albert.
426
-
Uercelles
surprised
.
429
-
Wiat
taken
and
committed
to
pri.
431
-
Uulpian
victualed
.
452
-
Uulpian
taken
&
raced
by
the
Frenche
kyng
.
453
-
Whether
peace
should
be
giuen
to
the
religion
or
no.
455
-
Unconstancie
of
Clement
.
53
-
Uictorie
of
th
emperialles
.
eodem
-
Winnyng
of
Munster
136
-
Warres
of
Geneua
against
the
Duke
of
Sauoy
.
137
-
Uenecians
league
with
the
Emperour
.
138
-
Uenecians
Ambassadour
to
the
Turk
.
169
FINIS
.
✚
Imprinted
at
London
by
Ihon
Daie
,
for
Nicholas
Englande
.
M
.
D.
LX.
The.
26.
daie
of
September
.
Cum
priuilegio
ad
imprimendum
solum
.
Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
Notes for div A09567-e660
Notes for div A09567-e2070
Notes for div A09567-e2930
Notes for div A09567-e4360
Notes for div A09567-e6420
Notes for div A09567-e8070
Notes for div A09567-e9610
Notes for div A09567-e10810
Notes for div A09567-e11770
Notes for div A09567-e13270
Notes for div A09567-e15060
Notes for div A09567-e16230
Notes for div A09567-e17450
Notes for div A09567-e18310
Notes for div A09567-e19620
Notes for div A09567-e20930
Notes for div A09567-e22320
Notes for div A09567-e23950
Notes for div A09567-e26270
Notes for div A09567-e28430
Notes for div A09567-e31260
Notes for div A09567-e33840
Notes for div A09567-e36970
Notes for div A09567-e38840
Notes for div A09567-e41080
Notes for div A09567-e43280